《80 Years Of Signing-In At The Cold Palace, I Am Unrivalled》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince secretly released the demonic girl from another country, he must be severely punished!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is profligate and devoid of principles, he must be severely punished!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please dethrone the Crown Prince, and banish him to the Cold Palace!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has no morals, please banish him to the Cold Palace!¡± In the Great Hall of Government, every civil and military official had gathered. Each wore serious looks on their faces while pleading with His Majesty to dethrone the Crown Prince. The Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty sat on the throne. He looked at the confused crown prince whose cultivation had been wiped out and said coldly, ¡°Approved. Remove Lin Jiufeng¡¯s title of the Crown Prince and banish him to the Cold Palace. Without an imperial decree, he is not allowed to leave!¡± ¡­ A cold rebuke echoed in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s ears. In a daze, he opened his eyes to find that he had been escorted to the door of the Cold Palace. ¡°I¡¯ve been transmigrated!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Xuanhuang Great World, Yuhua God Dynasty, Lin Jiufeng!¡± ¡°Three days ago, the Crown Prince was banished to the Cold Palace for secretly releasing the demonic girl from an enemy country. The public was outraged. The trial is today, and I transmigrated here today.¡± Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He transmigrated and became a crown prince in a world where cultivators reigned powerfully. With his standing in this world, he should¡¯ve been able to effortlessly soar to the sky. But who would¡¯ve thought that he would be banished to the Cold Palace, and his title as the crown prince would be taken away from him in a blink of an eye? Great sorrow and great joy truly were companions. In this world, he was deposed and banished to the Cold Palace. All these meant that Lin Jiufeng would not be able to change his fate in this life. The palace in front of him had crumbling courtyard walls, exposed red bricks, and weeds sprouting from the base of the wall. No one bothered clearing them. The two stone lions at the entrances had broken claws and teeth. The place looked desolate along with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s bleak figure. Not far away, the imperial guard commander sighed. ¡°A crown prince ended up in such a situation just because of a demonic girl. It¡¯s sad and lamentable.¡± ¡°That demonic girl is said to be the holy maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty. She was born with a vision and was extremely beautiful according to rumors. The top echelons of the various demonic sects and the daoist sects all wanted to marry her. It is understandable that our prince would be captivated,¡± The deputy commander said. ¡°That may be the case. But he should have been next on the throne, running the court and ruling the people. Not staying in the Cold Palace.¡± The imperial guard commander said. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Crown Prince is gentle and courteous. He is extremely talented. With his royal bloodline, he has a promising future. It¡¯s just a pity that he is in this situation now.¡± The deputy commander shook his head and lamented. ¡°You saw what happened to all the people that were sent to this cold palace in the past.¡± The imperial guard commander sighed. ¡°Yes, this cold palace is infamous.¡± The deputy commander could still remember the story of this place. Three years ago, Imperial Consort Jia was banished to this cold palace after having interfered with politics. Three months later, she became thin and emaciated. After constantly crying out loudly about injustice, she died. Ten years ago, the third prince was dissatisfied with the crown prince position falling into the hands of Lin Jiufeng. He launched a coup with several major families and was sent to the Cold Palace. In less than six months, he cried until he died. Thirty years later, His Majesty succeeded to the throne and placed his three brothers into the Cold Palace to suffer for five years. They died of depression. This cold palace had witnessed the losers of the royal struggle of the Yuhua God Dynasty, each of whom did not live long. Now, Lin Jiufeng was banished to the Cold Palace. His future would probably not be good either. Lin Jiufeng listened to the conversation between the commander and the deputy commander. He lifted his head to look at the huge Cold Palace. ¡°Is that how I will end up in the future?¡± Lin Jiufeng was unwilling. [Sign-in in front of the Cold Palace?] A line of words suddenly appeared before Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. His pupils shrank, but he was pleasantly surprised. A cheat! Although late, but better than never. ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately responded. [You have Signed-in in front of the Cold Palace. Received Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill!] Another line of words appeared before him, and a complete supreme sword skill came to his mind. ¡°Can I sign in indefinitely?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked, surprised. [You can sign-in once a day. Signing in at different places produces different rewards. The more dangerous the place, the greater the reward.] [Some places can only be signed-in once. Some places can be repeatedly signed-in. But the rewards will gradually decrease.] The explanatory words kept appearing in front of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. His eyes were bright and clear, and the worry and fear in his heart instantly disappeared. ¡°This is an extremely frightening world. Although I¡¯m the Crown Prince, my cultivation was wiped out in the big prison. Thankfully, I am able to sign-in silently in this cold palace.¡± ¡°The most powerful of cultivators can bring down a country on their own. Some could tear the skies apart with their sword and pave their way to nirvana, and some could knock on the gates to nirvana with their sword¡­¡± ¡°I am now rejected by millions. In that case, I might as well sign-in here quietly until I am invincible, before going outside.¡± As Lin Jiufeng thought about his life going forward, his expression became indifferent. He turned to the imperial guard commander and said, ¡°I¡¯m going in now, you may return.¡± The imperial guard commander asked, dumbfounded, ¡°You¡¯re actually going in on your own accord?¡± In front of the Cold Palace, regardless of who it was, they would cry and wail and refuse to go in. In the end, the guards would have to carry them in. Who would take the initiative to enter like Lin Jiufeng? Lin Jiufeng laughed and asked, ¡°If I stall for time, can I not go in?¡± Now that he had no cultivation and was disliked by the court and commoners of the Yuhua God Dynasty. No matter how big this world was, the only place he could go was this cold palace. The imperial guard commander was speechless. He could only cup his fist and say, ¡°I will take my leave after you have gone inside.¡± It didn¡¯t matter to Lin Jiufeng. He straightened his clothes and crown, then he pushed open the dusty door. Creak! This door had not been opened for a long time. Dust came falling down as the door was being pushed open. When it was opened, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds. The snakes, insects, and rodents were startled by sudden disturbance. The state of the courtyard was indescribably bad. ¡°Although this cold palace is very big, and was quite highly ranked in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. There is not a single servant or maid here. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone who was sent here became crazy and died before long,¡± Lin Jiufeng lamented. If he didn¡¯t receive the ability to [Sign-In], he wasn¡¯t sure how long he could have lasted in this place. But now, with his mind at peace, he felt that these trivial details weren¡¯t that important. But now, with his mind at peace, he felt that these were not important. He stepped into the Cold Palace, and closed its door calmly under the gazes of the imperial guard and deputy commander. Boom! The sound of the Cold Palace¡¯s door closing was dull and loud. Once closed, it would be difficult to open this door in the future. The imperial guard commander spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It will be hard for the dethroned prince to get out from here in his lifetime.¡± ¡°I will arrange for someone to deliver his meals. After all, he¡¯s the first person to walk in on his own accord, and a dethroned prince at that. His personality is also good anyway, so he has to eat well every day,¡± The deputy commander said to the commander. ¡°You can make the necessary arrangements. It won¡¯t affect anyone anyway.¡± The commander shook his head, and led his men to return. The deputy commander saw a powerful young man, who was full of grandeur, in the team. It has not been a long time since he had been selected into the team. Knowing this, the former shouted, ¡°From now on, you will provide meals for the dethroned prince.¡± ¡°Three meals a day.¡± ¡°The food has to be good, understand?¡± The newbie in the team was very honest. He nodded as he agreed. ¡°I will take good care of the dethroned prince.¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Cold Palace had been abandoned for a long time. The last time anyone was here was three years ago. There were cobwebs and weeds everywhere, and the air smelled of decay. Entering an inner room, he saw a few tables, chairs, and benches that had been bored through by the worms. They were already in a state of decay. The place certainly was in bad shape. But Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t care about this. He found a relatively clean step and sat down. Closing his eyes, he began to check out the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill mentally. After signing in, the full version of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill appeared in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind. The first step of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill was to wipe out one¡¯s existing cultivation to form a Sword Body. ¡°My cultivation has been wiped out. This is just right for practicing the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he meditated cross-legged, which was the first step in practicing the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. Sword Body! It would be very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. However, for Lin Jiufeng, it was something he got when he signed in. It was very easy for him to cultivate it. He had no difficulties at all. He spent the first day cultivating the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill after entering the Cold Palace, directly breaking through Foundation Establishment and creating a sword body in his dantian [1. energy center of the body]. My predecessor was a prince who had cultivated since childhood. He had countless resources, but it still took him three months to reach Foundation Establishment for the very first step of cultivation. The skill I got from signing in is really easy to comprehend. Lin Jiufeng thought to himself in delight. Upon the arrival of the night, moonlight cascaded upon the ground like a waterfall. Lin Jiufeng wanted to continue the momentum of his cultivation akin to striking the iron while it was hot. But someone knocked on the door of Cold Palace, shouting, ¡°Your Royal Highness Jiufeng, I brought you food.¡± Lin Jiufeng had no choice but to stop cultivating. Since his cultivation had been wiped out, the Imperial Guards knew that they had to arrange food to be delivered to him. After all, they weren¡¯t allowed to let him starve to death. But they had no idea that Lin Jiufeng had already rebuilt his cultivation foundation after just a single day. With his current cultivation, he could live for ten or more days without any sustenance at all. Walking to the door of the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng saw a small hole blocked by a stone. The person outside said, ¡°Your Royal Highness Jiufeng. Move this stone away, and I will pass you the food.¡± Lin Jiufeng did as he asked. A hot meal with meat and vegetables was passed through the hole. Lin Jiufeng was taken aback. ¡°I get to have such good food?¡± The person outside the door laughed. ¡°Although you have been dethroned, you are still the prince. The commander has ordered me to arrange better food for you.¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled. ¡°Thank your commander for me!¡± The person outside said, ¡°Have your meal. I will come again tomorrow. Three meals a day, I promise not to be late.¡± Lin Jiufeng wanted to tell him that he did not need to send food, but the person outside the door had already left. Lin Jiufeng had no choice but to eat his first meal since arriving in this world. After eating, he continued in his cultivation, not wanting to delay for even a moment. The initial steps of cultivation were Qi Training and Foundation Establishment. It was only after the completion of Qi Training, and after Foundation Establishment could he move on to becoming an Acquired cultivator, Innate cultivator, Golden Core cultivator, Grandmaster, Great Grandmaster, Martial Sage, and finally Human God. Innate cultivators were able to take on 10,000 enemies, Golden Core cultivators could suppress an army that was a million strong, Grandmasters could suppress a city, and Great Grandmasters could go up against an entire country. As for Martial Sages, each of them was an existence with unimaginable power. Human Gods were even more powerful. Lin Jiufeng was only in the realm of Qi Training and Foundation Establishment. He was still too weak. He had to continue working hard. Practice silently, sign-in silently, do not create trouble or any waves, and develop steadily¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m alone now and have been removed from the position of Crown Prince. I can stay here peacefully and just continuously sign in. Lin Jiufeng thought silently. On his first night in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng meditated cross-legged all night, increasing his cultivation realm substantially. There were nine levels for Qi Training and fifteen levels for Foundation Establishment. Lin Jiufeng reached the third level of Foundation Establishment overnight. He had no difficulties cultivating the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill that he received from signing in at all. Early in the next morning, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and the first thing he did was to sign-in. [Do you want to Sign-In before the steps inside the Cold Palace?] ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received one Essence Cleansing Pill!] [Sign-In can be repeated here until the sign-in effect disappears.] The next two lines of words that appeared one after another made Lin Jiufeng happy. ¡°Essence Cleansing Pill, this is a good thing. Only a master of alchemy can refine it. It costs a few thousand silver in Yuhua God Dynasty.¡± A pure white pill suddenly appeared in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s hand, and he swallowed it immediately. ¡°It just so happens that my cultivation was wiped out, and my body needs to be cleansed.¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately began to cultivate. Two hours later, when the sun rose, Lin Jiufeng had completely digested the Essence Cleansing Pill. His cultivation rocketed to the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. He wanted to continue cultivating, but the morning food delivery person came. When Lin Jiufeng took the delivered food, he said, ¡°From now on, it¡¯s enough to deliver it once every seven days. You don¡¯t have to come so frequently.¡± Don¡¯t you know you are disturbing my cultivation? ¡°Won¡¯t Your Highness be hungry like this?¡± asked the honest imperial guard outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m cultivating to rebuild my foundation, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Jiufeng replied honestly. He was not lying. After his cultivation was wiped out, it was not out of the ordinary for him to cultivate and rebuild his foundation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come back in seven days and bring something delicious for you, Your Highness.¡± The honest imperial guard agreed. Satisfied, Lin Jiufeng ate his breakfast and continued to cultivate. He can sign-in in peace for seven days and cultivate during that seven days, before eating another delicious meal. Such a quiet and beautiful routine was perfect for Lin Jiufeng. ¡­ After delivering breakfast, the honest imperial guard went back to report to his deputy commander. ¡°His Royal Highness said that it would be enough to send food every seven days in the future. He¡¯s cultivating to rebuild his foundation and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± The deputy commander shook his head and said, ¡°Even if his Royal Highness is a well-known genius in the dynasty, he can¡¯t defy the heavens and rise again after his cultivation was wiped out. He can at most enter the ranks of Acquired cultivators. Forget it, let him be. Just send him food every seven days in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The honest imperial guard cupped his fists and accepted the order. ¡­ After he was dethroned and banished to the Cold Palace, the tumultuous incident came to an end. No one mentioned the prince who was once a peerless genius again. The entire Yuhua God Dynasty began to compete for the new title of Crown Prince. No one cared about Lin Jiufeng who was in the Cold Palace. Of course, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t need them to care. He continued to cultivate quietly and Signed-In regularly. For seven days in a row, Lin Jiufeng signed in on this step. He sat cross-legged here every day without going anywhere else. Seven days later, Lin Jiufeng broke through and entered the ranks of Acquired cultivators. This was the highest realm that Lin Jiufeng could possibly reach according to the deputy imperial guard commander. After Lin Jiufeng broke through, the honest Imperial Guard once again came to deliver food. Lin Jiufeng moved the stone away and took the delivered food. There was even wine and meat, the meal sure was extravagant and good. Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°My name is Dachun. That¡¯s what everyone calls me.¡± Honest Dachun replied. ¡°Okay, see you in seven days.¡± Lin Jiufeng was in a good mood and laughed as he spoke. When Dachun heard Lin Jiufeng¡¯s laughter, he asked curiously, ¡°Your Highness is in a good mood.¡± ¡°Well, I remembered something to be happy about,¡± Lin Jiufeng replied. He picked up the dish of wine and meat, sat on the steps, and began to enjoy the meal. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a satisfying meal of food and alcohol, Lin Jiufeng looked at the dirty environment he was in. ¡°It¡¯s time to make a room out of this. I can¡¯t keep staying outside,¡± Lin Jiufeng muttered. Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng cleaned up the courtyard near the gate of the Cold Palace. The ground was densely covered with weeds. Using a branch as a sword, Lin Jiufeng drew his sword and began chopping! Clang! In an instant, sword energy proliferated. Sharp sword energies erupted and directly uprooted the weeds. Vines and poisonous snakes were also wiped out under Lin Jiufeng¡¯s sword energy. After all the work, the room was finally cleaned up. Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath. ¡°Finally a proper place to live in.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed. If nothing happened, he would have to stay here for a long time. It would be nice to create a quiet environment for himself. After cleaning the courtyard, Lin Jiufeng found a well. The well that was previously covered and hidden by weeds could now be seen. This well was covered with a well cap and was sealed tightly. Lin Jiufeng walked over, but a line of words appeared in front of his eyes. [Sign-in at ominous well?] Lin Jiufeng was shocked. Ominous well? What does that mean? ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng still agreed. He hadn¡¯t signed-in for the day yet. [Signed in successfully. Received Magic Treasure: Demon Slaying Sword!] In the very next moment, a purple longsword appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. Although the longsword was sealed in the scabbard with its blade covered, the chilling cold air it emanated still struck Lin Jiufeng, giving him the chills. ¡°Just in time. It just so happens that my Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill has also entered the next stage and I need to practice using the sword.¡± Lin Jiufeng took the Demon Slaying Sword and injected True Qi into it. Zing zing zing! The Demon Slaying Sword trembled and emanated a joyful sound that reverberated in the area. Then, it transformed into a stream of light that entered Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Lin Jiufeng could clearly feel that the Demon Slaying Sword was powerful and had a special damage bonus against evil demons. After he was done signing in, Lin Jiufeng looked at the sealed well. ¡°What¡¯s in the well?¡± Lin Jiufeng opened the well cap but found nothing. The water was clear and had few impurities. Not being able to find anything, Lin Jiufeng fetched some water to wash. Then, he cultivated in the room. The well was then covered by Lin Jiufeng. ¡­ Three years passed in a flash. For three years, Lin Jiufeng had been signing in quietly inside the Cold Palace. Stuck in the Cold Palace and unable to leave, he continued to sign-in inside his small courtyard. [Signed-in under the tree in the Cold Palace. Received Spring Pill Sutra!] [Signed-in on the bed in the cold palace. Received 30 sets of dust-free suits!] [Signed-in at the north gate of the Cold Palace. Received Sword Twenty-two!] [Signed-in at the Cold Palace courtyard. Received the Glorious Dream of Spring and Autumn technique!] Lin Jiufeng repeatedly signed-in on the steps for the Essence Cleansing Pills. Before he exhausted the sign-in effect, he received hundreds of Essence Cleansing Pills. Most of them were eaten by Lin Jiufeng who was now a powerful cultivator at an extremely high realm. However, he still had no intention of leaving. In these three years, he only moved around his small courtyard, which was at most a few hundred meters in size. The Cold Palace was huge and there were places that Lin Jiufeng had yet to visit. But he had plans of exploring the other parts of the Cold Palace. In the past three years, Lin Jiufeng did not take the initiative to inquire about the outside world. He had no idea about the current situation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The person he met the most was Dachun. Dachun chatted with Lin Jiufeng every time he came. And this was the only time Lin Jiufeng spoke. But he didn¡¯t feel lonely. Instead, Lin Jiufeng was content to see himself getting stronger and improving every day. In particular, Dachun told him a few days ago that the world outside was turbulent. The 18 sects of demonic cultivation had made their existence known, and powerful factions from overseas had started invading. Evil was running amok and several martial Grandmasters had already perished in battle. Hearing that, Lin Jiufeng immediately said that he would not go out. He would stay quietly in the Cold Palace, sign in, cultivate, and become stronger. ¡­ On this day, Dachun came to deliver the meal again. Lin Jiufeng was enjoying his wine, listening to the honest Dachun¡¯s words. Some were useful news, but most were insignificant matters. Once, Lin Jiufeng asked Dachun why he talked to him about those insignificant matters. Da Chun replied, ¡°There¡¯s no one in the Cold Palace to talk to Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness must be very bored. If I talk to Your Royal Highness every time I come to deliver food, Your Royal Highness might become happier¡­¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled warmly. He did not stop Dachun from telling him about these small matters. This time, when Dachun finished talking, he suddenly said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty has announced the new Crown Prince today.¡± Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± He began to recall in his memory. Was it Second Brother? Third Brother? Or Forth Brother? Dachun replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Sixth Prince. He defeated the other princes and became the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Sixth Brother!¡± Lin Jiufeng was really shocked. The Sixth Prince and Lin Jiufeng were born to the same consort. He was five years younger than Lin Jiufeng and was talented and as outstanding as Lin Jiufeng since he was a kid. The difference was that when Lin Jiufeng was being trained to become a Crown Prince, the sixth prince was taken away by the royal family¡¯s clan experts. The sixth prince was very close to Lin Jiufeng before he turned five years old. But after he was taken away he didn¡¯t see him again. He never expected to hear of his name from Dachun. ¡°It¡¯s the Sixth Prince. I heard that the sixth prince returned to the imperial capital half a year ago.¡± ¡°His cultivation is at the Innate Cultivator Realm¡­¡± ¡°An Innate cultivator before twenty.¡± ¡°Everyone said that he will become the next Great Grandmaster. Now that he¡¯s the crown prince, he¡¯s a source of great pressure on the other princes,¡± Da Chun said. An Innate cultivator before he turned twenty¡­ Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. Not bad. It wasn¡¯t just ¡®not bad¡¯. Dachun asked cautiously, ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you upset?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m okay. You may not know, but the sixth prince is my real brother. Why would I be upset?¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled. He was now living a wonderful life every day, why would he care about the crown prince position? Being the Crown Prince was stressful. He would have no time for cultivation, and he also had a great responsibility to handle. It was unlike Lin Jiufeng¡¯s current lifestyle. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I should take my leave. I will talk to you again next time.¡± Dachun stood up and said goodbye. Lin Jiufeng passed the empty plates to him and looked at the huge Cold Palace. ¡°Let¡¯s sign in at a different place today.¡± Lin Jiufeng got up and walked towards another compound area. The Cold Palace was huge. It had three layers inside and three layers outside. It had a lot of courtyards, not just one. Lin Jiufeng spent the last three years just outside in a small courtyard near the gate. Today, he was heading inside. As he stepped onto the threshold of the first enclosure, a line appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the threshold of the inner wall of the Cold Palace?] ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said. [Sign in successful. Received The Core Condensing Pill!] [Sign-In can be repeated here until the sign-in effect disappears.] Lin Jiufeng smiled. ¡°What a pleasant surprise. It knows that I am already a Golden Core cultivator and it gave me a Core Condensing Pill.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Core Condensing Pills were made especially for Golden Core cultivators. It was much more expensive than the Essence Cleansing Pill. The Essence Cleansing Pill could be purchased for a few thousand silvers, but the Core Condensing Pill could not be bought with silver alone. Each pill was extremely valuable. But since Lin Jiufeng could repeatedly Sign-In to this location, he would never lack Core Condensing Pills in the future. ¡®I just broke through the Innate cultivator realm and entered the Golden Core cultivator realm. I thought my cultivation would slow down a bit, but it seems that I can still continue to improve rapidly.¡¯ Lin Jiufeng thought happily. Lin Jiufeng swallowed the Core Condensing Pill and let its energy explode in his body. The energy rushed into his dantian, increasing his strength. In his dantian was a powerful sword energy formed from the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill and the Sword Twenty-Two which Lin Jiufeng cultivated. These two techniques were both very powerful sword skills. Together with the Glorious Dream of Spring and Autumn technique that he received from signing in, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s current combat power had reached its peak. Even the original owner of this body of his, which was the crown prince, only managed to reach the pinnacle of the Innate Cultivator Realm. There was even an entire country supporting him, yet it still took him more than 20 years to achieve such a realm. Lin Jiufeng who spent all his time quietly signing in within the Cold Palace, had surpassed the realm of the original owner of his body in just three years. Getting his cultivation wiped out back then didn¡¯t feel that bad anymore. It was Lin Jiufeng¡¯s first time venturing into the interior of the Cold Palace. Passing through the inner wall, he saw a vast garden, a rockery, and a stream of water. There was a pavilion and a bamboo forest in the far distance. The scenery here was once pleasant. There once existed a group of exquisite palaces, built according to the First Prince¡¯s specifications. But then the First Prince failed to seize the throne and was banished here. He ultimately died of depression. Since then, it was gradually left to deteriorate and became the infamous Cold Palace within the palace. The once lush garden was now completely overgrown. Weeds and trees grew disorderly and vines entangled the house. It looked more like a gloomy haunted house in the wild mountains than a palace. Lin Jiufeng put his hands behind his back and looked at all of these with a calm expression. This was the Cold Palace that everyone was afraid of, but it was also the place where he could repeatedly sign in. What once was a road was overgrown with weeds. Lin Jiufeng narrowed his eyes and lifted a finger. Using it as a sword, he slashed at the weeds. The first stance of Sword Twenty-Two! Boom! The entire garden was instantly filled with dancing sword energies. It exterminated all the surrounding weeds, revealing a path. Lin Jiufeng wandered around. He then accidentally discovered that there was also a large well that was tightly covered by a well cap within this place. Although it wasn¡¯t that of a big well that there was a well in this place, the important detail was that the well was exactly the same as the one in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s courtyard. The colors and design were exactly the same. ¡®The well in my yard is an ominous well, is this one the same?¡¯ Lin Jiufeng wondered. However, he had already signed in for today, so he had to wait for the Sign-In the next day. After strolling around in the garden, Lin Jiufeng left in the evening. The sky had dimmed, and he returned to his yard. Then, he meditated and started cultivating. Before cultivating, Lin Jiufeng looked at the old well in the courtyard. In the past three years, he had not opened that well again. But tonight, for some reason, Lin Jiufeng suddenly wanted to open the well. Upon opening the well cap, the water inside was as clear and as clean as always. ¡­ In the wee hours of the night, Lin Jiufeng meditated cross-legged. The Demon Slaying Sword hovered, spinning in circles around him. He was done cultivating the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill, as well as the Sword Twenty-Two. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was trying to get to know the Demon Slaying Sword. The moon was dim that night. Dark clouds filled the sky and gusts of cold wind blew in the quiet cold palace. A cloud of black smoke was floating up out of the uncovered well at this moment. It morphed into a woman. ¡°Why did you imprison me in the Cold Palace?!¡± With a mournful wail, the woman rushed directly into the room and began attacking Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes at that instant, grabbed the Demon Slaying Sword, and immediately activated the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. Slash! An extremely terrifying sword light exploded, directly lighting up the yard, and instantly nailing the woman who had morphed out of the black smoke to the wall. The surging sword aura of the extremely powerful Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill firmly suppressed the black smoke. The woman¡¯s expression looked malicious and she struggled hard, but it was useless and futile. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the room and saw the woman¡¯s face. He said in surprise, ¡°Imperial Consort Jia?¡± This woman was none other than the former master of the Cold Palace. She was Imperial Consort Jia, who had been banished to the Cold Palace three years ago. She was banished on charges of political activity within the palace and causing trouble to the court. Thinking that she was favored by the king, she disregarded the queen and disrespected her position. She helped push her younger brother up in the ranks with pillow talk, which offended a lot of people. Then, she was banished to the Cold Palace. Only about three months after being imprisoned, she could no longer tolerate the conditions and died. Lin Jiufeng looked at her non-substantial body and repulsive appearance. No reason existed within her, only hatred. ¡°Imperial Consort Jia wasn¡¯t a powerful person, how could her soul still remain three years after her death without dissipating?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. He looked at the well. It was uncovered. Lin Jiufeng looked at Imperial Consort Jia Gui who had already lost her intelligence and reason. She was merely struggling numbly, her face filled with hatred. Lin Jiufeng contemplated silently. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Vengeful Soul?] A line of words suddenly appeared before Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s already the dawn of the next day.¡± ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said decisively. [Signed-in successfully. Received the Eye of Judgment. It can read the memory of a soul and exorcise it.] Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes suddenly became inundated with intense pain and itch. Something seemed to be coming out of it. He gritted his teeth and braced himself. Fortunately, after a minute, the sensations disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked at Imperial Consort Jia. Imperial Consort Jia¡¯s soul was immediately seen through by Lin Jiufeng. Boom! All of Imperial Consort Jia¡¯s memories from when she was alive, as well as how she became a wandering soul were all made known to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°The area deep underground beneath the Cold Palace is actually an area with extremely strong negative energy. It¡¯s easy for evil spirits to form at places like this.¡± Lin Jiufeng finally understood why no one paid any interest in such a big palace after the First Prince¡¯s fall from grace. It turned out that it was because of the bad geomancy here. This palace was probably built after the First Prince had been deceived. Otherwise, who would build a palace in a place where there was extreme negative energy? ¡°Those that came here after the palace was abandoned were all tortured to death by the land itself. A prime example of this was Imperial Consort Jia, she only managed to persist for three months before dying. Her soul was then absorbed by this land of extreme negative energies¡­¡± ¡°Her soul didn¡¯t dissipate, but since she was not versed in the ways of soul cultivation. She ended up in her current situation. In addition, she was muddled, and her entire being was filled with thoughts of revenge.¡± ¡°She hid in this well, and as long as it wasn¡¯t covered, she would be able to come out.¡± Lin Jiufeng murmured. He suddenly smiled. He just learned from the memory of Imperial Consort Jia that she had wanted to come out three years ago. But that night after Lin Jiufeng washed up, he sealed the well once more. Hence, she didn¡¯t manage to come out. After that, Lin Jiufeng did not open the well for three years. She had waited for three painful years. If Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t notice the well whom he had forgotten for three whole years, he wouldn¡¯t have opened it, and she would¡¯ve had to continue her wait. But Lin Jiufeng unsealed the well once more, so she took advantage of that opportunity to take her revenge for what the former had done three years ago. Unfortunately, the current Lin Jiufeng was vastly different from who he was back then. She was nailed to the wall of the courtyard by a beam of sword energy. The powerful force even made the wall expand outward with her at the center of it. The wall was then covered with scars from the crisscrossing sword energies. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t hurt imperial Consort Jia. After browsing through her memories, he chose to restore her memory. He did not want to let her be trapped in this place that was full of negative energy and continue being in such a wretched state. When the Eye of Judgment awakened imperial Consort Jia¡¯s memory, her resentment slowly faded. She looked at the Cold Palace with a complex expression. ¡°You¡¯re the crown prince¡­ Have you also been banished into the Cold Palace?¡± Imperial Consort Jia recognized Lin Jiufeng and said in surprise. Lin Jiufeng nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s sad, the imperial family has no affection for anyone. No matter how important anything is, it is not as important as the throne.¡± Imperial Consort Jia sneered. She looked at Lin Jiufeng, her expression part sympathetic and part ridicule. ¡°I thought your position was stable and that you would become the next king. I didn¡¯t expect that you would follow in my footsteps in the end and be banished to this terrible cold palace.¡± For reasons unknown, Imperial Consort Jia was perversely happy. Seeing Lin Jiufeng, the once aloof prince, the prince with unlimited prospects, end up like her, she couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. However, Lin Jiufeng said calmly, ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad here. There¡¯s no disturbance from the outside world. You, however, it¡¯s time for you to be on your way.¡± ¡°Let me stay. I can cultivate a spiritual body¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t fully awake and didn¡¯t know how to cultivate before, but now I can cultivate a spiritual body and remain here to serve you. You will be lonely here alone if I leave.¡± Imperial Consort Jia didn¡¯t want to leave just yet. She started to seduce Lin Jiufeng. ¡°I have many skills¡­¡± imperial Consort Jia started. Boom! But Lin Jiufeng immediately pulled out the Demon Slaying Sword. The brilliant sword gleam flashed and exorcised imperial Consort Jia in one stroke. Biological Exorcism! ¡°I wanted to use the Eye of Judgment to exorcise you, but I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Imperial Consort Jia looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. She asked, puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel lonely all by yourself in this cold palace?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at her gradually disappearing figure and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not lonely. I find new happiness every day. You won¡¯t understand it anyway.¡± This was a place of extremely negative energy, and there could also be something hidden underground. This was a perfect place for him to continuously sign in. Lin Jiufeng wouldn¡¯t be lonely. Imperial Consort Jia would never be able to understand Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words. She slowly disappeared before Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, the well was also covered by Lin Jiufeng. Looking at the wall that had been ravaged by his sword, Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and advised himself, ¡°I have to be gentler next time I attack. I can¡¯t destroy this yard, I still want to continue living here.¡± He had no plans to change places for the time being. ¡­ When everything was over, the sun had also appeared. The eerie and terrifying aura brought by the soul the night before disappeared under the sun¡¯s rays. It was a new day. Lin Jiufeng changed into a dust-free suit. This was the one he got when he signed in. It prevented dust from coming into contact with his body and it made sure that his body was clean and pristine. Furthermore, it looked good on him. Lin Jiufeng had been wearing dust-free suits for the past three years and he had never once bathed since then. The new dust-free suit was white. With Lin Jiufeng¡¯s handsome face, he really looked like a dashing young man. Dressed like this, Lin Jiufeng seemed out of place in contrast to his surroundings. He appeared to be an exiled immortal from the heavens, and all around him were filth. As his cultivation level increased, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s bearing also became completely apparent. After ten years as a prince, how could he not have cultivated his bearing? Today, Lin Jiufeng planned to go to the inner courtyard again. However, when he walked out of his small courtyard, he saw the main door of the Cold Palace that had not moved for three years slowly open. Lin Jiufeng stood still and looked over. The main door of the Cold Palace would not be opened unless someone was being banished into this place. No one who had entered the Cold Palace in history managed to leave. ¡°Who got banished to the Cold Palace?¡± Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. Unexpectedly, the person who entered the Cold Palace was not someone that had been sentenced to be banished. It was the Sixth Prince who had just inherited the position of the crown prince. He was Lin Jiufeng¡¯s younger brother in this life. When he was five years old, he was taken away to cultivate, and the two were separated. It was until now that they finally got to meet each other again. Lin Jiufeng recalled the Sixth Prince from his memory and compared him to the Sixth Prince of today. The change truly was great. Back then, the Sixth Prince was just a snotty kid. But now that he had grown up, he became as tall as Lin Jiufeng. He was full of vigor, and his eyes were strong and confident. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Standing near the main door of the Cold Palace, the current crown prince yelled cordially. Whenever he was with other princes that were older than him, he would always call them, ¡°Royal Brother¡±. With Lin Jiufeng, he always addressed him simply as ¡°Big Brother¡±. After all, they had the same mother. Although it has been ten years since they met, blood was nevertheless thicker than water. Lin Jiufeng smiled. A sense of intimacy spontaneously rose within his heart. Perhaps this was something that came from being of the same bloodline. But Lin Jiufeng was bewildered by the sudden visit. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Big Brother.¡± The current crown prince walked in. He looked around and said in surprise. ¡°I heard that there are overgrown weeds in the Cold Palace, but it¡¯s so clean here. Did Big Brother clean it up?¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, ¡°It happened to be convenient.¡± After he had achieved success in his sword skill training, he only needed to move his fingers and the sword aura would make quick work of all the weeds. ¡°Big Brother has worked hard.¡± Unexpectedly, the prince sighed forlornly. Lin Jiufeng knew that his brother had misunderstood. But he didn¡¯t know how to explain the situation, so he changed the subject. ¡°Visitors are not allowed at the Cold Palace, why have you come? You will get impeached.¡± Lin Jiufeng was worried. ¡°Big Brother, I begged Father to let me come to see you. Our mother has gone and the closest person to me in this world is Big Brother, so Father agreed to let me visit you,¡± The Sixth Prince said. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty well. You see it too, everything is fine.¡± ¡°I knew Big Brother would not wallow in self-pity. Although the Cold Palace is terrifying, Big Brother will definitely persevere.¡± The Sixth Prince truly admired Lin Jiufeng. Having stayed in the Cold Palace for three years, not only he didn¡¯t go crazy, but he seemed to be living very well. This sure was an incredible achievement. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratulated you, yet. You are now the crown prince, and the next step for you is to become the Emperor of Yuhua God Dynasty.¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled as he accepted his brother¡¯s expression of brotherhood. ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t blame me?¡± The Sixth Prince looked at Lin Jiufeng worriedly. ¡°Why would I? I was dethroned as crown prince due to my own carelessness and mistake. Big brother will only be happy for you. The fact that you were able to rise to that position is due to your own ability,¡± Lin Jiufeng said sincerely while shaking his head. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. You must persevere. When I succeed to the throne, I will definitely pardon Big Brother,¡± The Sixth Prince whispered. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. If he wanted to leave the Cold Palace now, he could have done it easily. The key was that he was able to get a lot of things from signing in within the Cold Palace. He didn¡¯t want to go out before he had the power to crush everyone. But he could not possibly tell the crown prince about this. Seeing his steadfast look, Lin Jiufeng continued to change the subject. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discuss the future in the future. Father is in his prime, you should learn from him. Don¡¯t make mistakes like Big Brother.¡± Lin Jiufeng treated the crown prince as his brother, so he gave him some advice. ¡°I know. I¡¯m relieved to see that Big Brother is okay¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a lot for me to do. I made time to visit you, but I have to report to Father now, so I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± The Sixth Prince said. ¡°Go.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded and watched him leave. ¡°Big Brother, wait for me. You will get out.¡± The Sixth Prince walked a few steps, then turned back to hug him and said firmly into Lin Jiufeng¡¯s ear. Then, he left without looking back. Lin Jiufeng never had a chance to explain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out yet,¡± Lin Jiufeng muttered helplessly. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Sixth Prince left the Cold Palace and immediately went to see His Majesty. In the palace, His Majesty, who had just finished dealing with the state affairs, asked, ¡°How is that rebellious son?¡± The Sixth Prince said softly, ¡°Big Brother is in good condition.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say that Lin Jiufeng was in better shape than he was, and his fleeting and indifferent aura was not like someone who had been banished to the Cold Palace. His Majesty sneered and said, ¡°He¡¯s living a good life.¡± The people who were previously banished into the Cold Palace all became crazy. Yet the prince who he once favored, was actually living well. And it was after staying there for three years. One should know that even Imperial Consort Jia only lasted three months before she went crazy. ¡°Father. Big Brother knows his mistake.¡± The Sixth Prince defended his elder brother. ¡°Knows his mistake?¡± Who would have expected that His Majesty was still very angry? ¡°Do you know about the Heavenly Concubine whom he released three years ago?¡± ¡°She returned to the Great Yan Dynasty and has risen to become the state sorceress of the Great Yan Dynasty from a holy maiden¡­¡± ¡°She is now in charge of all the ritual activities of the Great Yan Dynasty.¡± ¡°I heard that she can communicate with the heavenly deities and is worshiped by everyone as a divine maiden. She has slowly elevated the Great Yan Dynasty and they gradually created a great state base. This is all thanks to your elder brother.¡± His Majesty grunted coldly. The Sixth Prince was speechless. ¡°That rebellious son is just lustful. He can stay in the Cold Palace for the rest of his life. Even if you succeed the throne in the future, you are not allowed to let him out, understand?¡± His Majesty said sternly. The Sixth Prince¡¯s face turned pale and he hurriedly tried to explain. But His Majesty gave him no chance to do so. He said coldly, ¡°I will issue an imperial decree, there¡¯s no need to talk about this matter anymore.¡± The Sixth Prince looked at his father helplessly and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his elder brother. ¡°Recently, some cultists from those demonic sects have infiltrated into the capital. You take charge and investigate this matter. It¡¯s not safe now. The members of those demonic sects are making their existence known to the world, they should be plotting something¡­¡± ¡°You need to put more care into this matter.¡± ¡°As for your elder brother, let him take care of himself.¡± His Majesty declared indifferently. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng did not know about this matter. Even if he knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him. Anyway, he had no intention of leaving. This Cold Palace was a good place to Sign-In, he would continue staying there. After the Sixth Prince¡¯s visit, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s days resumed their peacefulness. Lin Jiufeng signed in and took the Core Condensing Pill to improve his Golden Core cultivation every day. The path of cultivation in the Golden Core realm was not easy, the realm had nine levels to it. In the Golden Core Realm, there was the False core, Inner core, True core, and Golden core! Each level had an upper, middle, lower, and Major Perfection level. The Lin Jiufeng was currently at the False Core Major Perfection realm. He was just one step away from the Inner Core realm. He had the Core Condensing Pill for his cultivation needs. He did not have to worry about not being able to break through. Other than cultivating, Lin Jiufeng also explored the vast garden in the Cold Palace. The garden sure was huge. Considering that beneath it was a place filled with extreme negative energy, it should have a lot of evil spirits. Lin Jiufeng searched the entire garden but he did not find a single evil spirit. He didn¡¯t even find another lost soul like Imperial Consort Jia. The garden would become very eerie at night. But there wasn¡¯t a single evil creature, which made Lin Jiufeng feel helpless. But thinking about it carefully, no one could enter the Cold Palace. It was normal that there weren¡¯t any evil spirits. ¡°I¡¯ve taken out my Demon Slaying Sword, let me kill one or two evil creatures at the least.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed helplessly. Then, he continued to Sign-In silently. Just like that, one month passed. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak and was on the verge of breaking through. Lin Jiufeng temporarily stopped cultivating when he reached Fake Core Major Perfection of the Golden Core Realm. He was in no hurry to break through. He tempered his True Qi every day and continued to reinforce his foundation. When the time came one month later, he naturally broke through. On this night, Lin Jiufeng was busy taking pills. After swallowing a Core Condensing Pill, Lin Jiufeng had broken through in his own courtyard. True Qi gathered in his dantian, forming a sphere, which was then slowly polished and turned into an Inner core. Then, the two sword techniques, Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill and Sword Twenty-Two, practiced by Lin Jiufeng, transformed into countless sword energies that surrounded his Inner core like a dragon. Boom! When all of this was done and over, the Inner core and the sword energies in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s dantian exploded. The radiant white sword energies surrounded Lin Jiufeng, spreading to every inch of his body, including his spiritual consciousness. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength skyrocketed to a terrifying point. His spiritual consciousness was also rapidly expanding. He cultivated with his eyes closed. But the surroundings of this courtyard were all in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind. And the range of his spiritual consciousness continued to expand outward. At this moment, everything seemed to have come under Lin Jiufeng¡¯s spiritual consciousness. The place where he was at, the vast garden that he had thoroughly explored. These locations appeared clearly in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind. Suddenly, Lin Jiufeng realized that someone had sneaked into the Cold Palace. The intruders were two men in black. Both were True-core Golden Core cultivators. They went around and explored the Cold Palace. Observing these two men, Lin Jiufeng did not make a move. Instead, he observed quietly. Despite being in the Golden Core realm like Lin Jiufeng, their spiritual consciousness could only cover a few meters around them. Unlike Lin Jiufeng¡¯s that could cover a distance thousands of times greater than theirs. The leader, who was walking in front of the other, turned his head to look at his partner. Seeing what the other party was doing, he was suddenly infuriated. ¡°Lao Er, why are you behaving so sneakily?¡± The Big Brother scolded. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re thieves now. We must be careful,¡± Lao Er said softly. ¡°Thieves my foot! This is the famous Cold Palace in the Yuhua God Dynasty. There¡¯s only a dethroned prince here. There¡¯s no one else here other than him. What¡¯s the point of being so sneaky?¡± Big Brother scolded. ¡°That¡¯s true. That dethroned prince has no cultivation whatsoever, there¡¯s no way he will discover us.¡± Lao Er was suddenly enlightened. He got excited and kicked a tree whose trunk was as thick as a bowl. Boom! The leader was so angry at what Lao Er had done that he slapped him and scolded, ¡°He won¡¯t discover us, but this used to be the place where we hid the corpses of our Chasing Corpse Sect¡­¡± ¡°The ground beneath us is filled with extreme negative energies. If something terrible came out because of you, we will both lose our lives.¡± Lao Er submitted. He didn¡¯t dare to fool around anymore. ¡°We are just here to make an outpost and investigate the place. Now that all the major sects are out in the world, our Chasing Corpse Sect cannot reveal any weaknesses.¡± ¡°We must retrieve our old ancestors that are buried deep underground so that we can recover our prestige,¡± The leader said sternly. ¡°But Big Brother, when will our Chasing Corpse Sect go out in the world?¡± Lao Er asked carefully. ¡°It should be ten years later when our sect master makes a break through¡­¡± ¡°We are only here to make an outpost, no one knows that the ancestors of our Chasing Corpse Sect are buried here underground in this place of extreme negative energy. There¡¯s no need for us to hurry.¡± ¡°Once we have the location mapped out, we will return to report,¡± The leader said seriously. ¡°Big Brother, it seems that many people from the demonic sects are here in the capital of Yuhua God Dynasty. They seem to be up to something,¡± Lao Er asked excitedly. ¡°I heard the news too. A senior from a demonic sect is here to assassinate Yuhua God Dynasty¡¯s emperor. There is a storm rising, and the world has become tumultuous.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of the situation, get the exact location that we needed, then we¡¯ll immediately take our leave,¡± The leader said softly. ¡°Alright, Big Brother.¡± Lao Er nodded obediently and began their search. ¡°Big Brother, I think this is the place.¡± Lao Er finally found the location. The leader immediately came up and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, this is it! Let¡¯s make a mark on our maps and come back afterwards.¡± The two men immediately got busy. Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He opened his eyes in his courtyard and mumbled, ¡°People from the demonic sects are here to assassinate the emperor? Underneath this cold palace was not only a place of extreme negative energy, but it is also the Chasing Corpse Sect¡¯s secret burial place for their ancestors?¡± He seemed to have discovered a terrible secret. He must keep their mouths shut. With that on his mind, Lin Jiufeng pulled out his Demon Slaying Sword. Using his Sword Twenty-Two technique, he killed them through the countless walls. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng¡¯s sword cut across the numerous yards. Like the first ray of light cutting through the darkness at dawn, it lit up the cold palace. The two Golden Core Realm cultivators from the Chasing Corpse Sect were both a little stronger in cultivation realm than Lin Jiufeng, but they were still not a match for his sword. Sword Twenty-Two was not a mortal sword technique, it involved the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Especially the last move, similarly named Sword Twenty-Two¡­ It was powerful enough to kill people thousands of miles away without being seen. The two were decapitated by the stroke. Blood flowed everywhere and they fell to the ground, dead. They died without even knowing who it was that attacked them. Lin Jiufeng also arrived. He looked at the two bodies, paying special attention to certain places that were specially marked, lost in thought. Were the ancestors of the Chasing Corpse Sect buried deep underground here? ¡°According to them, the sect master of the Chasing Corpse Sect will only reappear in ten years after a break through. Does that mean that I can dig out the ancestor of the Chasing Corpse Sect right now without repercussions?¡± Lin Jiufeng had a sudden curious thought. [Do you want to Sign-In before the thousand-year-old underground corpse?] Suddenly, a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes, stunning him. ¡°There is a thousand-year-old corpse buried deep underground?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart pounded. But his mouth did not remain idle. ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said. [Sign-In successful. Received Netherworld Corpse Control Technique!] Then, a massive amount of memories was transmitted into Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind. He instantly comprehended every secret of the technique. With the technique, one would be able to control corpses and nurture a brand-new soul in the corpse. It would then awaken and follow the orders of the one who used the technique on the corpse. This was a very powerful technique, considering the fact that it was able to nurture a brand-new soul within a corpse and inherit everything from the corpse. After Lin Jiufeng confirmed his understanding of the technique, he acted decisively and started digging. Supported by his Golden Core cultivation base, he quickly dug down tens of meters underneath and soon saw a coffin. It was a copper coffin covered with various corpse-refining array drawings for the purpose of refining this thousand-year-old corpse. But the thousand-year-old corpse was in the Cold Palace. It could not get any nourishment from the blood of the living. The Chasing Corpse Sect did not dare to approach this area after the Yuhua God Dynasty built their imperial capital here as they were afraid of alerting the Dynasty to their existence. For the past century, the corpse in the copper coffin had been in a state of deep sleep. It had never gone out of its sleeping place. However, it was slowly becoming stronger. Lin Jiufeng brought the copper coffin out, filled the pit, and returned to his yard. In the courtyard, the copper coffin sat quietly. Moonlight shone on it and its surface glowed with a metallic luster. He opened the copper coffin and saw a middle-aged man lying in it. His face was pale, with no trace of blood beneath his skin. He laid there, quietly. Lin Jiufeng used the Netherworld Corpse Controlling Technique and began to infuse his energy into the body. ¡°Incubate slowly, create a new soul in this corpse, and control it. This way, my hard work will not be wasted,¡± Lin Jiufeng said as he looked at the copper coffin. He had been busy all night with the endeavor, but fortunately, he had the dust-free suit with him. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been covered with filth all over his body. Lin Jiufeng covered the copper coffin and placed it in a corner of the room. He observed slowly, and curiously for the born of the new soul from within. Then, he continued to sign in and cultivate daily, while ignoring external affairs. ¡­ In a flash, another three months passed. In these three months, his brother, the Sixth Prince, never once returned. He must be very busy. Lin Jiufeng heard about that from Dachun. Dachun still came every seven days to deliver food and chat with Lin Jiufeng. Most of the time, Dachun talked and Lin Jiufeng listened. Dachun would tell Lin Jiufeng of the interesting things that happened in the imperial capital. And Lin Jiufeng would listen to everything Dachun said. He would sometimes give a simple reply as he ate. Afterwards, he would always return to his cultivation. After three months, his cultivation rose once again. From the Inner Core level of the Golden Core realm, he advanced to the True Core level. He was also just one step away from the next level of the Golden Core Realm. Lin Jiufeng was also finally able to see some changes on the corpse of the ancestor of the Chasing Corpse Sect that he had been reanimating using the Netherworld Corpse Controlling Technique in the past three months. His face was no longer pale like a dead man. There were signs of blood flowing within and his complexion had turned rosy. His stiff joints had become supple, and more importantly, a terrifying power could be felt within his body. The Netherworld Corpse Controlling technique was evidently working. Lin Jiufeng would take a look at him every few days, and then he spent the rest of the time working hard on cultivating. Another week passed and Dachun arrived once more. He brought wine and food as always, and they were as delicious as ever. Of course, he chatted with Lin Jiufeng. On the other side of the main doors of the cold palace, Dachun leaned against the wall and talked. On the opposite side of the wall, Lin Jiufeng picked up the wine glass, took a sip of wine and a bite of food as he enjoyed the meal. Then, he listened to Dachun talk about various things. There were important matters and small matters, trivial issues, and personal stories. Dachun liked to talk and Lin Jiufeng was willing to listen, so they formed a harmonious pair. ¡°Your Highness, I may be a little busy lately. If I can¡¯t come next time, I will ask a friend to deliver your food. When I¡¯m finished with what I have to do, I will send wine and food to Your Highness again,¡± Dachun said with an honest smile. Lin Jiufeng was taken aback, and asked, ¡°Are you not just a small soldier in the Uniformed Royal Guard? Why are you so busy?¡± This was the imperial capital, the Uniformed Royal Guards shouldn¡¯t be too busy. ¡°Recently, many masters of cultivation have come to the imperial capital. There are daoist cultivators, demonic cultivators, buddhist cultivators and even masters from overseas¡­¡± ¡°His Royal Highness, the Sixth Prince, has taken over the Uniformed Royal Guards, mobilizing us, and greatly increasing the capital¡¯s defense measures.¡± ¡°We have to keep the public order of the imperial capital, and catch the wicked people who have no qualms about doing evil,¡± Dachun explained. Lin Jiufeng frowned. He immediately remembered what those two people had said from three months ago. A senior from a demonic sect was going to assassinate the current emperor¡ªLin Jiufeng¡¯s father. Although Lin Jiufeng knew about it, he didn¡¯t take any other actions. He was only in the Golden Core Realm and couldn¡¯t possibly meddle in such things. Thus, he didn¡¯t care and simply continued signing in peacefully. Three months had passed since then and everything remained peaceful. Lin Jiufeng hadn¡¯t heard that His Majesty was assassinated. As a result, Lin Jiufeng thought that the matter was simply fake. But hearing Dachun¡¯s words, he suddenly remembered the words of those two people. ¡°Dachun, be careful when you are on duty outside. Don¡¯t try too hard. Your cultivation level is not high, don¡¯t get involved in a conflict with those in the cultivation world,¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Dachun had constantly brought him food for more than three years and chatted with him for the same amount of time. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him. According to Dachun, it wasn¡¯t only the people from the various demonic sects that were here. Those that hailed from the various daoist, and buddhist sects were also here. On top of that, a lot of overseas cultivators were also present. The presence of these people made things more complicated. It was best if Dachun didn¡¯t get involved. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for your concern. However, I¡¯m just guarding the palace and will definitely not encounter trouble. This is the safest place in the imperial capital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I will not be able to deliver food when it¡¯s time to because I might be on duty, so I¡¯m telling you in advance.¡± Dachun smiled. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while. Then, with a flick of his finger, a sliver of sword energy pierced Dachun¡¯s body through the wall. Dachun didn¡¯t notice it. The sword energy would not cause him any harm, but it would let Lin Jiufeng know when Dachun¡¯s life was in danger. ¡®We have known each other for three years. No matter what, I don¡¯t want you to be in danger. I will definitely protect you.¡¯ Lin Jiufeng liked Dachun¡¯s honest and serious attitude. It was just a simple order from the deputy commander of the Uniformed Royal Guards. Yet, he had diligently sent good food to Lin Jiufeng, who had already been banished to the Cold Palace. This delivery stint lasted three years and he had neither missed a delivery nor thought of receiving a reward. In everyone¡¯s opinion, what could a prince who has been banished into the Cold Palace do and hope for? However, Lin Jiufeng only cared about two people in the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. Dachun and the Sixth Prince. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dachun left with the sliver of sword energy that Lin Jiufeng planted in his body. Lin Jiufeng resumed signing peacefully. He was now at the third level of the Golden Core Realm, the True core level. The Golden Core Realm consisted of the False core, Inner core, True core, and the final level¡ªGolden core! Lin Jiufeng was close to breaking through to the Golden core level. He silently continued his signing in for the Core Condensing Pills, accumulating them as much as he could while cultivating for as long as he could. He truly enjoyed his undisturbed peace. Every few days, he would check the Chasing Corpse Sect¡¯s old ancestor. He was glowing more and more in the coffin. His cheeks were rosier, skin fairer, and his face seemed to have become more handsome. His aura, dignified and elegant. ¡°It seems that a new soul is about to be born. The Netherworld Corpse Control Technique is finally having some results.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded, satisfied. Soon, he would have a terrifying henchman. A thousand-year-old corpse buried deep underground in a place of extreme negative energy. At the same time, the corpse was the Chasing Corpse Sect¡¯s old ancestor. With these factors added up, Lin Jiufeng was simply going against the heavens!. Of course, he would only be able to know just how powerful this corpse was when it woke up. Lin Jiufeng continued his routine of signing in. Day after day. His cultivation also improved quietly. Until the seventh day after Dachun left. On this day, Lin Jiufeng was waiting for Dachun to bring some food and wine. But the person who came was not Dachun, but his younger brother, the current crown prince, Sixth Prince instead. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously as the doors of the cold palace slowly opened. The Sixth Prince walked in. This was the Cold Palace, not just anyone could come in. The last time the Sixth Prince came, he had to beg his Father just to meet Lin Jiufeng once. ¡°Big Brother, I am now the supervising crown prince, I hold more power now.¡± The Sixth Prince smiled, carrying delicious delicacies in one hand and a jar of good wine in the other. Right on the steps of the cold palace gate, this supervising crown prince set up the wine and food, then looked at Lin Jiufeng with a smile. ¡°What happened? You have just become the Crown Prince and now you¡¯re supervising the state?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t help but think about his past self. He had been a crown prince for over ten years, yet he never had the chance to take on the responsibility of managing the state. This Sixth Prince only became the Crown Prince for god-knows how long, yet he was already supervising the state? ¡°Big Brother, the imperial capital is filled with demonic cultivators combining their forces and gathering together. They put up a slogan, saying that on the night of the full moon, a sword would appear from the west on the top of the Forbidden City, to kill Father.¡± The Sixth Prince said solemnly. A frown appeared on Lin Jiufeng¡¯s usually calm face. He asked curiously, ¡°A Royal Sacrifice. The old freaks in the royal family are not taking action?¡± ¡°They did. They have the major demonic experts under control. But the ones that are here to assassinate Father are not the head and leaders of those demonic cultivators. It¡¯s a thousand-year-old Demon Dao ancestor.¡± The Sixth Prince sighed. ¡°A thousand-year-old Demon Dao ancestor? He has a grudge against the current emperor?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. ¡°That Demon Dao ancestor¡¯s sect is called the Among Flowers Sect. They have been around for a thousand years. The first demonic sect that our father exterminated after he ascended the throne was the Among Flowers Sect.¡± The Sixth Prince explained. Lin Jiufeng immediately searched through his memories. The Among Flowers Sect truly was a despicable sect whose agenda was kidnapping beautiful women and doing unspeakable things to them. Their actions had angered the young emperor and he ordered a holy decree, sending 100,000 troops to crush the Among Flowers Sect. ¡°Among Flowers Sect deserved it. They asked for it,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°But the devil will never reason with anyone. They have sent a message to say that the next full moon night will be the day that Father dies,¡± The Sixth Prince said helplessly. ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°Well, he¡¯s already in the Martial Sage realm,¡± The Sixth Prince replied. Lin Jiufeng frowned. ¡®Martial Sage realm, he would indeed be difficult to handle.¡¯ ¡°Big brother also knows that the emergence of a Grandmaster in this era is already something worthy of a great celebration, not to mention a Martial Sage.¡± ¡°Not a single Martial Sage has appeared in a thousand years¡­¡± ¡°Now, this demon has broken through to the Martial Sage. After he comes out from seclusion, he would definitely do something big, and that is¡ªto assassinate the emperor of the top imperial dynasty of the world.¡± The Sixth Prince drank a cup of wine, depressed. ¡°That¡¯s why you became the supervising crown prince. In case anything happens to Father, you will immediately be able to succeed to the throne and stabilize the Yuhua God Dynasty.¡± Lin Jiufeng guessed the plans of his Father, whom he got after his transmigration. His Majesty would do his best to prevent his own death. But even if the other party succeeded, the supervising crown prince would instantly ascend to the throne to stabilize the Yuhua God Dynasty and prevent its downfall. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯d be able to come and visit you the next time. I will become very busy. Let¡¯s toast each other as brothers.¡± The Sixth Prince lifted his glass of wine. He suppressed all the depressing thoughts in his heart and smiled. Lin Jiufeng lifted his wine cup and had a drink with this brother of his. ¡°When is the next full moon night?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. ¡°Seven days later!¡± The Sixth Prince said after being silent for a moment. There were several Grandmasters in the Yuhua God Dynasty, but no Martial Sages. The old ancestor from the Among Flowers Sect was probably the only Martial Sage in the Yuhua God Dynasty. That was probably the reason why so many demonic cultivators flocked to the imperial capital, they must be thinking that the death of the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty would signal the rise of the demonic sects. The Yuhua God Dynasty invited the various taoist and buddhist sects to the imperial capital to ask for their help. Lin Jiufeng stayed in the Cold Palace all day and had no idea that in the outside world¡ªthe entire world had their eyes on the Yuhua God Dynasty. Each of them that knew the inner workings were silently counting down. Seven days later, on the night of the full moon, a sword would appear from the West in the Forbidden City. The Sixth Prince was obviously distressed. After finishing a jar of wine with Lin Jiufeng, he got up and left. But before he left, he hugged Lin Jiufeng after a moment of silence. After a while, he left in a hurry. His back was now straight, radiating composure befitting to that of his status. The next time they meet, it could possibly be when he was already the ruler of this divine dynasty. Boom! The door of the Cold Palace closed once again. Lin Jiufeng looked at the cold door quietly before walking around the courtyard. ¡°Seven days!¡± Lin Jiufeng mumbled. He couldn¡¯t help but look toward the copper coffin in the room. Would the thousand-year-old ancient corpse in the coffin wake up within the next seven days? ¡­ Time slowly passed. Lin Jiufeng continued to toil in silence. Signing-in and cultivating. This was his routine. The only thing that changed in his routine was the frequency of his glances at the thousand-year-old corpse inside the coffin. He used to look at it once every few days. Now, he looked at it a few times a day. On the seventh day, Lin Jiufeng surpassed the True core level and achieved the Golden core level of the Golden Core Realm. But he did not feel happy at all. Because today would be the night of the full moon, the same night when those group of demonic cultivators would start their rampage. As for the sword coming from the West on top of the Forbidden City, would the Yuhua God Dynasty be able to stop it? During the day, the people in the imperial capital did not go out so much. The entire imperial capital was filled with demonic cultivators on a rampage, people from the demonic sects rejoiced with wild excitement. To them, the Demon Dao would rule the world. In the evening, the entire Forbidden City was heavily guarded. The atmosphere was gloomy. Everyone waited for the moment when the moon was the roundest. And in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng looked at the thousand-year-old corpse in the copper coffin. At this moment, it slowly opened its eyes. ¡°Master!¡± The elegant middle-aged man stood up and shouted respectfully. Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly and said, ¡°Come, leave the Cold Palace with me!¡± Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was locked up in the Cold Palace¡ªleft for the first time in four years. He brought along with him his henchman and headed for the Forbidden City. Tonight was a full moon! Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tonight was a full moon. The entire Forbidden City was shrouded in a nervous atmosphere. The imperial guards strictly protected the palace grounds, but the people from the various demonic sects were still present, spying from the surroundings. Inside the Forbidden City, the daoist, and buddhists silently awaited the arrival of the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Martial Sage in the Imperial Shrine. The centermost palace was desolate. The current, reigning emperor sat quietly on the throne. There wasn¡¯t a single person around. Da da da! All of a sudden, a human figure walked in from the outside. It was the Sixth Prince. ¡°Father, we are already heavily guarded. The six Great Grandmasters have taken their places, we¡¯re just waiting for that fanatic from the demonic sects. You¡¯d better take cover.¡± The Sixth Prince urged. ¡°I am the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. If I am not to be in this Central Hall, where would I hide?¡± The Emperor said placidly. He had no intentions of escaping. ¡°Father¡­ If by any chance?¡± The Sixth Prince said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have you?¡± The Emperor looked at the Sixth Prince and said with satisfaction. ¡°Originally, your older brother was doing the best job in your position, but he was momentarily obsessed with lust and went on a crooked path. ¡°But your appearance has put me at ease. ¡°Today, there will only be an Emperor that died standing up and no Emperor that escaped. We have set up a waiting trap, if those demons dared to come, my Yuhua God Dynasty will fight to the death with them!¡± The Emperor solemnly declared. The Sixth Prince wanted to say something more, but the Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Take your leave. Go to the Imperial Shrine, they will protect you well. You are the hope of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Nothing must happen to you.¡± If he were to escape and the demonic cultivators turned to slaughter because they couldn¡¯t find him, it would be bad for the whole imperial household. He might as well quietly wait here. In any case¡­ he was already suffering from a foul disease and his days were numbered. ¡°Child. In today¡¯s world, one must still be powerful enough. Otherwise, even if you are royalty, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.¡± The Emperor advised in a low voice. The Sixth Prince left, the Emperor was now alone. Watching the arrival of the starry sky and full moon, his countenance was determined and his gaze was ice cold. Gathering the strength of the entire Yuhua God Dynasty to counter the top Martial Sage of the present age. When the full moon arrived, a demonic aura billowed in the air above the Forbidden City. Countless members of the Demon Sect were cheering, running about, and letting out mad howls as they encircled the Forbidden City. The demonic cultivators reveled! Clang! In the full moon sky, a sword shadow appeared. Following that, a frightening presence came weighing down, everything beneath the skies was trembling. The moonlight was beautiful, condensed into a stretch of shining silk that slid down. An aged figure landed with it. A head full of white hair with a baleful countenance, he carried with him an extremely terrifying might. With a longsword in hand, the sword slashed through the sky. ¡°Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, you destroyed my Among Flowers Sect¡¯s legacy! Get out here and meet your death!¡± Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch looked towards the Central Hall with an aloof gaze. As for the others, he didn¡¯t acknowledge them at all, including the six Great Grandmasters. ¡°Demon, do not be rude. The Yuhua God Dynasty is not a place for you to be impudent!¡± ¡°The Yuhua God Dynasty stands upright even in the present age, with jurisdiction over hundreds of millions of people. How can it be something that you¡ªa measly demon can destroy?¡± ¡°The Yuhua God Dynasty¡¯s Great Grandmasters have come forth to kill you!¡± ¡­ Shouts came from all directions. The six Great Grandmasters of the Yuhua God Dynasty acted together. Without holding anything back, their blood and vital energies surged, vital essence fumes shot into the sky, they surely were powerful. Six people came charging from six directions and surrounded this Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°Great Grandmasters?¡± Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch only smiled at them in disdain. ¡°The gap between a Martial Sage and a Great Grandmaster cannot be crossed with you people shouting some slogans.¡± The Among Flower Sect¡¯s Patriarch was extremely contemptuous. He delivered a strike, and as if the skies had fallen, the swift and fierce sword shadow shrouded these six Great Grandmasters. Thump, thump, thump! The six Great Grandmasters simultaneously spat out large mouthfuls of blood from the strike. In an instant, they suffered severe injuries and were sent crashing into the palace. On their faces were looks of despair as they came crashing down. Even the joint effort of six Great Grandmasters could not withstand one strike from the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch? A Martial Sage was this terrifying? When the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty and its court officials of all ranks saw this scene, their hearts fell into despair. They stared at one another. This demon was so powerful! He arrived stepping on the moonlight and smashed six Great Grandmasters with one strike. Who exactly would be able to restrain him? There was someone who said with gritted teeth, ¡°Is this the heavens wanting to annihilate my Yuhua God Dynasty?¡± Raising his eyes, he saw the people from the various daoist and buddhist sects. All of them had helpless looks on their faces as they looked at the Patriarch of the Among Flowers Sect. This was not a battle between equals. Standing on the tallest roof of the Forbidden City, every move of the Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch attracted the attention of millions. People of the Demon Sect were cheering, laughing rampantly, wishing they could be dancing. Some had even charged into the Forbidden City and bowed in worship to this Martial Sage of the demonic sects. People in the entire Yuhua God Dynasty had gone mute. Witnessing this scene, they felt a sense of powerlessness all over their bodies. The Emperor in the Central Hall sighed and closed his eyes, feeling weak throughout. The trap that they had set up ended up useless against this Martial Sage from the demonic sects. Even the imperial guards guarding the palace were in despair as they watched the figure that appeared slightly hunchbacked beneath the moonlight. This Martial Sage of the demonic sects had single-handedly suppressed the entire Yuhua God Dynasty! Dachun was guarding a side gate of the Forbidden City alone. It was very remote, no demonic cultivator had come over to this place. He watched the Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch dazedly with a fully downcast look. ¡°Who can defeat him?¡± Looking at it in the short-term, no one could defeat this Patriarch of the Among Flowers Sect. The Yuhua God Dynasty was about to undergo a great upheaval. Da da da! All of a sudden, footsteps rang out. Someone was here. Dachun curiously lifted his head for a look. This was an extremely remote area, but someone still deliberately came here? Under the shine of the moonlight, a youth with outstanding features walked over with a middle-aged man who looked aloof from head to toe. Dachun asked in surprise, ¡°Your Royal Highness, why have you left the Cold Palace?¡± The person who had come was Lin Jiufeng. He pointed calmly and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve come to defeat him.¡± Dachun looked over following Lin Jiufeng¡¯s finger, he was pointing at the Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch. Dachun blinked and said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, your cultivation has been crippled for over four years now, you¡¯d better not get involved. If you return now, I¡¯ll pretend that I haven¡¯t seen anything.¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled placidly and said, ¡°Then, watch properly. Nameless, can you defeat him?¡± Lin Jiufeng was speaking to the Patriarch of the Chasing Corpse Sect behind him. Through the sacrificial refinement of the Netherworld Corpse Control Technique, a new soul had been born for him. The Patriarch accepted everything before him, including his cultivation realm. Lin Jiufeng did not know his previous name, so he simply gave him a new name. Nameless! ¡°Master, a thousand years ago, this Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch was already my defeated opponent,¡± Nameless said indifferently. Lin Jiufeng ordered. ¡°Go then, kill him and this matter would be over.¡± With a tap of his toes, Nameless¡¯s body became akin to an arrow that had left the bow. He reached the highest rooftop of Forbidden City in no time. Boom! Right as every one of the Yuhua God Dynasty was in despair, an extremely vast Martial Sage aura arrived. Formidable and mighty, it instantly cleansed the demonic aura in the area before it directly faced the aura of the Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch. Everyone in the Yuhua God Dynasty was surprised. ¡°This is¡­ a Martial Sage?¡± ¡°Is this a Martial Sage of my Yuhua God Dynasty?¡± ¡°It turns out that the Among Flowers¡¯ Patriarch isn¡¯t the only Martial Sage in the world.¡± ¡°Great, this is great, my Yuhua God Dynasty also has a Martial Sage.¡± The Emperor in the Central Hall commented in surprise. ¡°My Yuhua God Dynasty does not have a Martial Sage. Could it be that a certain Elder had made a breakthrough but intentionally concealed himself?¡± Nameless¡¯s arrival kindled hope in all the civil and military officials of the Yuhua God Dynasty, including the present emperor. And before the remote palace gate, Dachun looked at Lin Jiufeng. His eyes blinked innocently. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this person¡­¡± Dachun asked with a dry mouth. He watched Lin Jiufeng and seemed like he had come to an understanding about a terrifying matter. This dethroned Crown Prince actually has a Martial Sage under him? Wasn¡¯t this too frightening? Will I be silenced by His Highness? Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A lot went on in Dachun¡¯s mind but he gradually realized that Lin Jiufeng had no intentions of silencing him. The two people stood in front of the side gate and looked towards the highest rooftop of Forbidden City. Nameless, who had made a sudden appearance, caused the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch to turn pale with shock. He did not expect that the Yuhua God Dynasty actually had a hidden Martial Sage! ¡°No¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re actually him!¡± The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch carefully surveyed Nameless. Suddenly, his entire countenance changed, becoming both surprised and angered. He had recognized the Chasing Corpse Sect¡¯s Patriarch. A thousand years ago, both of them were peerless talents of the same era, both a mix of good and evil. However, the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch had lost nine times against Nameless. His loss had long become his mental demon. ¡°Didn¡¯t you die long ago?¡± The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch cried out as he shook his head. He was in disbelief. The death of the Chasing Corpse¡¯s Patriarch resolved his mental demon. The former¡¯s death was a catalyst for his breakthrough to the Martial Sage Realm. ¡°Since you can live till now, I naturally can too.¡± Nameless lifted his hand, a terrifying longsword condensed in the center of his palm. ¡°Do you think that you can still defeat me now?¡± The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch roared with a hideous countenance. Boom! Nameless did not speak, he was straightforward and directly unsheathed his sword. He made his move utilizing the sword skill¡ªSword Twenty-Two! This move split the dark night. The magnificent sword glow condensed in the vast sky, extending for tens of miles, bringing incomparable brilliance to everyone at once. People in the entire Forbidden City could not help lifting their heads and gaping in surprise. It was dawn! At this moment, the masses were greatly shocked. This move was too frightening, it manipulated nature itself. This move was also accompanied by a dragon¡¯s cry that reverberated all around. This move contained Lin Jiufeng¡¯s will. At the side gate, Lin Jiufeng was like Nameless, sword energy surging all over him. He closed his eyes, his consciousness interlinked with Nameless¡¯ as he displayed the might of Sword Twenty-Two through Nameless¡¯ hands. Sword Twenty-Two was a sword skill that allowed a spiritual connection between two existences. The countenance of the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch changed. He immediately felt that he had to escape. This move by Nameless made him feel a sense of foreboding. Back then, he was no match for the Chasing Corpse Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Now, he was not a match for Nameless. Not to mention, there was also a Lin Jiufeng behind Nameless. The body of the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch became akin to a fleeting shadow, he sought to escape at the swiftest speed, soaring through the air. Boom! The sound of booming thunder came from the sky, it reverberated throughout. Under the illumination of this sword glow that resembled daylight, everyone got a perfectly clear look as Nameless¡¯s strike slashed out. The body of the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch fell with a rustle, like sand and dry bone dust. At this moment, the whole imperial capital was silent. Nobody dared speak. The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the various demonic sect members, and the daoist sect members all had their eyes wide. They rubbed their eyes. What did they just witness just now? Splitting the sky with a strike! Night turning into day! The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch was directly reduced to withered bone dust and was scattered into the wind. He was a Martial Sage! Noted to be the first Martial Sage in a thousand years! He was killed just like that? Was this a sword technique or a demonic technique? After this strike, the radiance that covered the skies gradually faded. Nameless¡¯ figure also vanished with the arrival of darkness. The sky¡ªit was raining! Drizzles covered the Forbidden City and the imperial capital. All of a sudden, an old peach tree in the city budded and blossomed. The aroma spread for tens of miles. Countless people lifted their heads, allowing the rainwater to fall on their faces as they stared in shock. The shock in their hearts spoke for itself. All the peach trees in the city bloomed with one strike! Was this the true capability of a Martial Sage? It was no longer just the cultivation of true Qi but it already involved the ways of Heaven and Earth. After the shock passed, the whole imperial capital fell into chaos. ¡­ At the side gate of Forbidden City, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes as he let out a long breath. Earlier, he was spiritually connected with Nameless to display that move of Sword Twenty-Two through Nameless¡¯ hands. It possessed terrifying might indeed. The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch who was of the same level as Nameless was instantly turned into ashes with a fall of his sword. After a successful kill, Nameless silently returned and stood behind Lin Jiufeng, keeping his silence throughout. Dachun saw everything that had just happened. He wiped his face, it was covered in rainwater. His values, worldview, and his outlook in life had been overturned. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are so powerful, why are you staying in the Cold Palace without leaving?¡± Dachun asked with a dry mouth. He could not figure out why! ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Lin Jiufeng countered. Dachun was never good with words, he could not offer his explanation. ¡°The outside world is a mess, there are too many disorderly matters, and they easily divert my attention. There is nobody to disrupt me all year round in the Cold Palace, and I can cultivate with peace of mind while ignoring the matters of the outside world¡­¡± ¡°Say, why should I leave then?¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled and said. It was impossible for him to tell Dachun that he could sign in and get many good items in the Cold Palace. The other places did not have an environment that was as good as the Cold Palace¡¯s. Having witnessed a Martial Sage¡¯s strength tonight, Lin Jiufeng was even more determined that he would never leave without being a Martial Sage. Seeing Dachun¡¯s slow-witted manner, Lin Jiufeng said with a smile, ¡°All right, remember to bring me dishes and wine next time, I still like listening to the things happening within the imperial capital.¡± Dachun nodded obediently. ¡°If Your Royal Highness likes listening, Dachun will share them.¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t tell anyone else that you¡¯ve seen me, this is our secret.¡± Lin Jiufeng instructed Dachun. Dachun nodded stoutly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Royal Highness. Even if I were to die, I will not speak of it.¡± Lin Jiufeng then left with Nameless. Nameless had just been revived. He had the capabilities of a Martial Sage, but he could not instantly become well-versed in his moves, techniques and whatnot. That was why Lin Jiufeng employed the Sword Twenty-two through his hands using a spiritual connection between the two. Now that he had gotten rid of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡¯s trouble, Lin Jiufeng could return to the Cold Palace and continue his peaceful norm of signing in. He wanted to continue becoming even stronger. Only when the Yuhua God Dynasty was no longer in danger could he continue signing in peacefully without being disturbed by anyone. ¡­ Tonight¡¯s events instantly spread like wildfire. The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch had actually suffered a crushing defeat in the Yuhua God Dynasty. He was killed with one strike by a mysterious powerful expert, unable to hit back at all. A great uproar! After this incident, not only did the Yuhua God Dynasty not fall into pieces, it instead earned a great boost in reputation. Countless people started guessing, who exactly was that mysterious man? And what relationship did he have with the Yuhua God Dynasty? Meanwhile, the internal officials of the Yuhua God Dynasty were also confused. In the Central Hall, the current, reigning emperor sat on the throne, his countenance an exhausted one after experiencing the night¡¯s disturbance. Beneath him was only the Sixth Prince. ¡°Father, is this mysterious man really not the last card of our Yuhua God Dynasty?¡± The Sixth Prince asked. ¡°No!¡± His Majesty shook his head and said, ¡°I summoned you here because I wanted to get you to investigate who this mysterious person is. Once you find out who he is, you must invite him to the palace. Be reverent and respectful, he saved my Yuhua God Dynasty.¡± The Sixth Prince nodded and said, ¡°I understand, I will investigate carefully.¡± ¡°Mm, go handle it. I¡¯m tired, you will continue holding the post of acting regent.¡± The Emperor waved his hand in exhaustion and got the Sixth Prince to leave. Then, he held his chest¡ªan agonizing expression was on his face. ¡­ The outside world was full of commotion, but Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace and started his quiet sign-in routine. [Sign-In in front of the stone lions before the Cold Palace¡¯s gates?] ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng did not expect that a pair of stone lions could be used to sign in. [Sign-In successful. Received Fearless Lion Imprint!] A powerful imprint, it has devastating might¡­ Transferred directly into his mind, Lin Jiufeng instantly mastered it. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Fearless Lion Imprint that he gained from signing in allowed Lin Jiufeng to have another powerful martial art, the addition of this martial art would surely increase his capabilities. Previously, he only had a few sword techniques. But now that he had another technique up his sleeves, he finally had something that he could consider as his trump card. After signing in, Lin Jiufeng entered the Cold Palace. Once the gates closed, nobody knew that he had once left the place. As for the disturbances of the outside world, they all had nothing to do with Lin Jiufeng. Seven days soon passed. As always, Lin Jiufeng quietly cultivated, striving to improve his potential. He focused on his sign-in routine for the sake of the Core Condensing Pills that he needed to make an early breakthrough past the Golden Core Realm into the Grandmaster Realm. If he had been a Grandmaster in the past, he could be considered as one of the country¡¯s trump cards. But since the appearance of a Martial Sage, Grandmasters didn¡¯t seem to be that of a big deal to him anymore. On this day, Dachun came. He came with delicious dishes and good wine. As usual, he shared the happenings within the imperial capital to Lin Jiufeng at the gates of the Cold Palace. ¡°Your Royal Highness, the people from the various demonic sects have already retreated, the members of the daoist sects and buddhist sects are also slowly taking their leave. The common people of the imperial capital have resumed their quiet life once more,¡± Dachun said. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lin Jiufeng drank a mouthful of good wine and commented. ¡°I heard that a few vassals previously wanted to overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty under the commotion created by the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s attack. But now, they seemed to have quietened down. They have expressed their allegiance to the throne,¡± Dachun said. ¡°Without capabilities at the Martial Sage realm, they wouldn¡¯t dare to rise in rebellion.¡± Lin Jiufeng was completely unbothered by these things. These vassals were loyal subjects who had accompanied the Yuhua God Dynasty on its establishment in the early years. As a reward for their loyalty, they were subsequently given a part of the land to manage, but their descendants weren¡¯t as loyal as their predecessors. Those nine vassals were currently the mortal malady of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Back when he was Crown Prince, they were also a great worry for Lin Jiufeng. But they weren¡¯t his problems to think about now, they were the troubles of the Sixth Prince and the current reigning Emperor. He would just sign in peacefully. After eating and drinking his fill, Dachun left. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s life was very tranquil, he cultivated quietly. As for Nameless¡­ Even though he was resurrected because of the Netherworld Corpse Control Technique, and a new soul was born from within him, birthing a new consciousness that formed the current Nameless. He still wasn¡¯t a ¡®human¡¯ in principle. To be precise, he was merely a puppet that took orders from Lin Jiufeng. He was at the Martial Sage Realm but was eternally unable to progress. Moreover, if Lin Jiufeng had no orders for him during the usual days, he would keep lying inside the copper coffin. Signing in day by day, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t receive Core Condensing Pills from each of his sign-ins. He sauntered around the entire Cold Palace. On this day, he arrived at an abandoned palace. Qianyuan Hall! Locked up in this hall were the two brothers who had contended for the throne with the current emperor back in the past. In other words, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s uncles. After they died of grief, this place subsequently became deserted. No one came to tidy it, and it had long become overgrown with weeds that were covered in dense cobwebs. The palace looked dilapidated with broken and collapsed walls. It was evidently difficult to settle here. Lin Jiufeng looked at the dilapidated place, a helpless streak of sword energy swept across and cleared the weeds. [Sign-In at Qianyuan Hall?] A line of words appeared before his eyes. ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. He wanted to see what he could receive from signing-in at such a place. [Sign-In successful. Received Millennium Frost Jade Bed!] Lin Jiufeng looked at this sentence in surprise. He immediately returned to his courtyard. As expected, there was a frost jade bed that constantly emanated a freezing cold air in his courtyard. It wasn¡¯t considered big though, it was just a single bed in size. This was a thousand-year-old frost jade bed, an item of great nourishment to cultivators. Cultivating on the frost jade bed could help one¡¯s human body absorb the natural spiritual energies in the air, achieving twice the result with half the effort. ¡°With this frost jade bed, my path to the Grandmaster Realm isn¡¯t far off,¡± Lin Jiufeng said in delight. He immediately moved the frost jade bed into his room and started cultivating on it. Sure enough, his gains throughout a single day were equivalent to his cumulative gains of three days without the frost jade bed. This was already very fast. Except for his daily routine of signing in, Lin Jiufeng spent the rest of his time cultivating on the frost jade bed every day. Time moved in a flash, half a year went by. Within half a year¡¯s time, Lin Jiufeng had raised his cultivation base to the Grandmaster Realm. He was already at the third step of the Grandmaster Realm. The Grandmaster Realm was divided into nine steps. Everyone referred to these steps as ¡®nine steps toward the sky¡¯. Most Grandmaster cultivators would never be able to complete these nine steps in their entire life, but this wasn¡¯t difficult for Lin Jiufeng. Especially after he obtained the frost jade bed, his cultivation speed had truly improved, significantly. Nothing special happened in the imperial capital in these six months. Every time Dachun came over, the matters he spoke of were small, trivial ones. However, when Dachun came this time, he said solemnly to Lin Jiufeng, ¡°Your Royal Highness, His Majesty seems to be dying, the court officials and the commoners are all talking about this issue.¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, ¡°He¡¯s only 50 years old. According to his cultivation base, living up until 300 years would not be a problem. How could he be dying?¡± ¡°It is said that His Majesty had forcefully cultivated the imperial household¡¯s mystic technique and damaged his foundation, he couldn¡¯t be cured at all¡­¡± ¡°In the recent six months, his condition became more severe, the state affairs and whatnot were left to the Sixth Prince¡¯s supervision. His Majesty hasn¡¯t been going to the court much during these recent three months,¡± Dachun explained. Lin Jiufeng was stunned. This Father Emperor of his that he had gotten without effort was really going to pass on? Then, that younger brother of his would become the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This news that Dachun brought this time caused quite a big fluctuation in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mood. In any case, he was the father of this body. It was impossible to be completely indifferent. ¡­ Forbidden City, Central Hall. The current Emperor was already a bag of bones. Half a year ago, he was still the dignified emperor; half a year later, he was on his deathbed. Outside the Central Hall, court officials knelt in a row, grieving looks were on their faces. Inside the hall, there was only the current Emperor and the Crown Prince. The current Emperor has been in a coma for a month. Right now, he temporarily regained his consciousness right before his death. He opened his eyes to ask this question, ¡°Child, have you found that Martial Sage senior?¡± The Sixth Prince shook his head and answered softly, ¡°I have not. We don¡¯t have any information about him at all.¡± ¡°It seems that this Martial Sage senior does not wish to be disturbed.¡± ¡°You have to continue searching but do not let up in training your own people.¡± ¡°Right now, a Martial Sage has already appeared, a great change has come to the spiritual energy of the world, cultivation has become easier to do.¡± ¡°In the future, there will be many, many, Martial Sages that will emerge¡­¡± ¡°The Yuhua God Dynasty must have its own strength.¡± The Emperor gripped the Sixth Prince¡¯s hand tightly and conveyed some hidden matters with great difficulty. A great change in the spiritual energy of the world¡­ Cultivation has become easier to do¡­ Only a handful of people from some major forces knew about these matters. ¡°In the future, when the massive change finally hits the world, the Yuhua God Dynasty must have countermeasures for it. And the vassal influences, after you accede to the throne, you have to handle them well.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The Sixth Prince agreed. The Emperor gasped. ¡°About your older brother, back then, it was in a fit of anger that I wiped out his cultivation. At that time, he released the Heavenly Concubine, the court officials and the commoners were extremely displeased¡­¡± ¡°You can improve his life, do not let him out for now, but as for later on¡­¡± Before his words fell, his hands loosened. The Sixth Prince shouted loudly in sorrow, ¡°Father Emperor!¡± Court officials of all ranks outside the hall also started wailing. ¡­ On this night, Lin Jiufeng looked at the moon from inside the Cold Palace. He was dressed entirely in white with a peaceful countenance. All of a sudden, nine tolls of a bell sounded from inside the Forbidden City. Nine represented the imperial throne. The bell represented death. The current emperor, that Father Emperor of Lin Jiufeng, who had become his father without much effort, had passed on. At his moment, weeping came from everywhere in the imperial capital. Lin Jiufeng sighed and turned to bow in the direction of the Forbidden City¡ªsending him off. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The passing of the Emperor was a major event, the machine that was the Yuhua God Dynasty started operating. The Sixth Prince naturally succeeded the throne and changed the title of his reign to Yuan. It was the Yuhua Yuan era, he was also titled¡ªEmperor Yuan! The state funeral lasted three months, every vassal sent their children to come and greet the new emperor, but they themselves did not do so. Emperor Yuan gave a warm reception to the children of these vassals without any displeasure throughout. But in private, his countenance was ice cold. He was very angry. The late emperor had passed on, yet the vassals won¡¯t even come. Their wild ambition was abundantly clear. However, he had just succeeded the throne, he could not touch the vassals, yet. That was why he welcomed them with a smiling face, appeasing the children of these vassals. Three months later, the children of the vassals left the imperial capital. Emperor Yuan also started getting busy, managing the affairs of the state and nurturing talents. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation was still advancing by leaps and bounds. He recently felt that the effects of the frost jade bed seemed to have improved. In the past, when he cultivated on the frost jade bed, one day¡¯s results were equivalent to three days of the old. But now, one day could be equivalent to five. Moreover, following the passing of time, his cultivation speed was also becoming increasingly fast. ¡°What¡¯s the logic here?¡± Lin Jiufeng was very curious. Unbeknownst to him, this was a very early sign of the so-called great change to the spiritual energy of the world. Lin Jiufeng simply dismissed it, however, for he only found it a little abnormal. Just like that, a year passed. Lin Jiufeng spent his fifth year in the Cold Palace. Which was also the first year after Emperor Yuan acceded to the throne. This year, Emperor Yuan took over state affairs and began launching reforms. However, he was met with strong resistance, and he was also so busy that he had no time to come see Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was busy as well¡ªbusy cultivating. At the end of this year, he had broken through the nine steps of the Grandmaster Realm. There were nine steps in the Grandmaster Realm and Lin Jiufeng had ascended them all within a year. He made a direct breakthrough to the Great Grandmaster Realm. A Great Grandmaster was already the top existence of the current era just below a Martial Sage. But these days, Lin Jiufeng had never heard of a Martial Sage appearing anywhere else in the world. He continued his silent routine of signing in. Similar to the ¡®nine steps toward the sky¡¯ of the Grandmaster Realm, the Great Grandmaster Realm also had ¡®nine steps up the heavenly steps¡¯. Lin Jiufeng worked hard to surmount them every day. On this day, Lin Jiufeng was cultivating on the frost jade bed when the Emperor walked into the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng walked out. Seeing the weary Emperor Yuan, he said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Big Brother, between us brothers, there¡¯s no need for this.¡± The previous Sixth Prince and the current Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Jiufeng and said with a wry smile. He was under a lot of pressure. A lot! Managing a God Dynasty was extremely difficult. Especially when one sought to pass reforms in such a God Dynasty, it was doubly so. It was only after Emperor Yuan toiled for a year did he realize that his progress was incredibly slow. He felt depressed and wanted to find someone to talk to, but then he also realized that he had long become a loner. His wife, who had always shared the same bed as him, was concerned with nothing but power. She had her heart set on making her son the Crown Prince. Emperor Yuan felt bored. He thought of his older brother and hence came here to look for Lin Jiufeng for a chat. Lin Jiufeng invited Emperor Yuan to sit down in the courtyard. He brewed a pot of tea and offered Emperor Yuan a cup. These tea things had naturally been delivered here by Dachun. ¡°After being the Emperor, the man above millions, you seem to be exhausted?¡± Lin Jiufeng handed the brewed tea to Emperor Yuan. Watching this younger brother of his, who had always called him Big Brother, Lin Jiufeng was full of emotions. If the original owner had not released that Heavenly Concubine back then, the one feeling vexed right now would have been himself. ¡°Big Brother, this court is full of people who feed at the public trough and the outside of the court is full of greedy and wildly ambitious people. I sought to reform the universe but I am strong in will and weak in power. I cannot change the world,¡± Emperor Yuan sighed. Lin Jiufeng looked at him and asked, ¡°Where is the resistance coming from?¡± ¡°Aristocratic families¡­ the sects!¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°The aristocratic families annexed the lands, oppressing the village people¡­¡± ¡°The common folks lost their lands and became refugees, but they disregarded all of that. They get the court to dispense relief funds, then collude with corrupt officials to swallow up the relief funds, virtually audacious to the extreme!¡± At the mention of this, Emperor Yuan was enraged. ¡°And those sect forces, the daoist sects with many disciples occupy famous mountains and great waters. They are restricting their activities to a designated area, but they are still refusing to let local authorities interfere¡­¡± ¡°And the buddhist sects!¡± ¡°They are carrying out a construction boom in Jiangnan! Building temples left and right. Even if you are an extremely vicious and wicked man, so long as you believe in Buddha, so long as you are willing to turn over a new leaf, you can gain enlightenment, virtually absurd!¡± ¡°There is a line in a poem that is very famous, 480 temples of the God Dynasty, how many are in the mist and rain1.¡± Lin Jiufeng did not speak but he quietly observed this Emperor Yuan in front of him. Previously, in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart, he was just a younger brother. But now, he truly felt like an emperor. An Emperor who was trying his best to bring changes to Heaven and Earth, but was ultimately limited by the power in his hands, unable to move the world whom he sought to transform. ¡°Big Brother, do you know?¡± Emperor Yuan suddenly looked solemnly at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°The nine vassals colluded with the demonic sects. Back then, if the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch succeeded, the nine vassals would¡¯ve stood up in rebellion.¡± ¡°Fortunately, that Martial Sage acted and the crisis was resolved. But during the recent few years, they have become restless once more,¡± Emperor Yuan sighed. ¡°Not just them, there are also the Shu Mountain, Lingnan, Mobei.¡± ¡°These big factions beyond the borders, and the other countries¡­¡± ¡°All of them are directing covetous looks on my Yuhua God Dynasty, wishing to rush up in a crowd to chew up and devour the Yuhua God Dynasty into their stomachs.¡± Emperor Yuan had to get a lot of things off his chest and as a result, his troubles were poured out to Lin Jiufeng. He shared them with others but they were in awe of his identity and were unwilling to come close. Only by sharing them with his Big Brother could he truly unload the troubles in his heart. ¡°Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, you cannot rush it.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed and commented. ¡°Big Brother. Now that I only have this small amount of power over the imperial capital in my hands. If things go on like this to the point that my decree cannot even leave the imperial capital¡­¡± ¡°It would truly be impossible to turn the tables against them,¡± Emperor Yuan said in worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be a solution. You have to handle them slowly, no rush,¡± Lin Jiufeng said placidly. ¡°Solution?¡± Emperor Yuan laughed in self-mockery. ¡°Only if that Martial Sage appeared right now and publicly supported me will I have enough prestige to implement the new policies and change the world beneath me.¡± ¡°There will be.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s calm smile deepened. ¡°Alright, Big Brother. You don¡¯t have to console me.¡± ¡°After sharing these with Big Brother, I feel much better¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother is right, governing a country is like cooking a small fish, I was too anxious.¡± Emperor Yuan shook his head and laughed in spite of himself. He did not believe in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words. He thought that he said those words to console him. He wasn¡¯t able to find the Martial Sage in the years that have passed, how could he appear anytime soon? ¡°Big Brother, do you want to leave?¡± Emperor Yuan suddenly asked. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, ¡°The outside world is a mess, why would I leave?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡­¡± Emperor Yuan wanted to go on. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m used to the tranquility here. If you have anything bothering you in the future, you can come and pour them out to me. I shall not leave.¡± Lin Jiufeng rejected Emperor Yuan¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Big Brother, let me arrange for a person to serve you at the least. I have no other place to leave him anyway, I¡¯ll put him by Big Brother¡¯s side, please help me and guide him. It¡¯ll be pretty good if he can be a merchant millionaire, to say the least,¡± Emperor Yuan implored. ¡°Who?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°My illegitimate son!¡± Emperor Yuan sighed and said. ¡°In my early years, I made a pledge to marry without the permission of our parents with a young lady. Then, she became pregnant.¡± ¡°I subsequently wanted to bring her back to my home, but after becoming the Crown Prince, with the etiquette framework weighing on me, I could not do so.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would become a weakness that others could take advantage of to attack me with¡­¡± ¡°After acceding to the throne, the pressure from the court and the commoners were massive, that I couldn¡¯t even acknowledge my own child. He is gradually growing up too, I hope to have Big Brother guide him.¡± Emperor Yuan revealed the entire context. He was the emperor, every word of his carried weight. Yet, he didn¡¯t even dare acknowledge his own child. This was the current situation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The night after Emperor Yuan left, Lin Jiufeng woke up Nameless who was in the copper coffin. ¡°Master!¡± Nameless called out respectfully. ¡°From now on, your master is no longer me, but the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor Yuan. Go to him.¡± Lin Jiufeng ordered placidly, switching the identity of Nameless¡¯s master to Emperor Yuan. Although Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t want to handle the troubles that his younger brother had shared with him early in the day, handing Nameless to him and reducing the pressure that he was feeling with the help of Nameless was still something that Lin Jiufeng could do. With Nameless¡ªwho was a Martial Sage¡ªthe resistance against Emperor Yuan¡¯s reforms would probably be greatly reduced. On other hand, he also had a selfish motive in doing so. The more stable his younger brother¡¯s position was, the safer he was in the Cold Palace. Nobody would come to disturb him. If the Yuhua God Dynasty really was to fall into pieces, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s place would become far from the peace that he wanted. After all, beneath this Cold Palace was an area with extremely negative energy. Many people would definitely covet the secrets in such a place. Nameless turned and left the Cold Palace, he went to the Forbidden City to look for the current emperor. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng had no idea what happened in the Forbidden City last night. But when he woke up the next morning, he saw his own nephew. A very handsome little fellow with delicate and refined features. He was already five years old, but he had yet to be admitted into the imperial family¡¯s pedigree. It only struck Emperor Yuan when he was at his wit¡¯s end that his older brother was well-learned and would definitely have no problem teaching a child. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng looked at the little rascal before him and asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Lin Tianyuan!¡± The child answered in a clear and sweet-sounding voice. ¡°Do you know why you have come here?¡± Lin Jiufeng continued to question. ¡°To listen to Your Royal Highness¡¯s teachings,¡± Lin Tianyuan replied. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call me Your Royal Highness in the future, just call me Teacher.¡± Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. This child was sent here by his younger brother. No matter what, Lin Jiufeng had to teach him well. ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Lin Tianyuan knelt down to kowtow, neat and efficient. He did not have the muddle-headedness and meekness of other children. ¡°Henceforth, you will follow me. I don¡¯t need you to serve me or whatnot. Just focus on cultivating, I will guide you,¡± Lin Jiufeng advised. ¡°Alright, Teacher,¡± Lin Tianyuan agreed. ¡°Here¡¯s a secret manual, use it for cultivation.¡± Lin Jiufeng handed the Glorious Dream of Spring and Autumn technique that he had gotten from a previous sign-in to Lin Tianyuan. This was a very powerful inner strength cultivation technique, Lin Jiufeng was also practicing the same technique. Lin Tianyuan received it reverently then went through it in detail. He directly asked Lin Jiufeng about the parts that he couldn¡¯t understand. One adult and one child began the days of quiet cultivation in the Cold Palace. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng gradually realized that Lin Tianyuan had a pretty good talent for cultivation. He had only started his cultivation a month ago, yet he had already completed his journey through Foundation Establishment. His speed was even faster than when Lin Jiufeng was still the Crown Prince. Of course, the Glorious Dream of Spring and Autumn technique, and the Foundation Establishment Pills that Lin Jiufeng received from signing in, including Lin Jiufeng¡¯s personal pointers all contributed to his swift cultivation speed. However, Lin Tianyuan¡¯s talent was truly astonishing, not to be underestimated. A month later, Lin Jiufeng imparted to him a sword skill. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! This was the sword skill that Lin Jiufeng received from his very first sign-in, and also one of his only two sword skills. It was tremendously powerful and could instantly kill an enemy. Lin Jiufeng instructed Lin Tianyuan to unsheathe his sword a thousand times a day without slacking. Without slacking meant that he must be focused all throughout the action of unsheathing for it to be counted to the thousand times per day. The five-year-old Lin Tianyuan gritted his teeth, his thin and small body forcefully persisted throughout. Taking one Foundation Establishment Pill every two days, all the nutrients for his body were sufficiently supplemented by the pill. Every seven days, Lin Jiufeng would let Lin Tianyuan make a trip home to see his own mother, then he would return to continue cultivating. Of course, Lin Jiufeng could also relax while eating the delicacies and drinking the good wine that Dachun brought. Afterwards, he would then listen to Dachun sharing the trivial matters happening in the outside world. ¡°Your Royal Highness, something big happened in the imperial capital yesterday,¡± Dachun said with a laugh. Lin Jiufeng asked, ¡°What something big?¡± ¡°His Majesty suddenly announced land reforms yesterday, it will start from the imperial capital itself. The first to bear the brunt are the four big family clans in the imperial capital. But they objected with everything, a good half of the court officials also objected,¡± Dachun said. Lin Jiufeng quietly drank his wine and prompted. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Then, His Majesty got the imperial guards to take down the members of the four big family clans and throw them into prison in the presence of the court officials,¡± Dachun said excitedly. ¡°What reaction did the four big family clans have?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked placidly. After handing Nameless to Emperor Yuan, Lin Jiufeng knew that Emperor Yuan would make a big move, but he didn¡¯t expect that this younger brother of his could actually remain so calm to the point that he waited until a month later before acting. ¡°Of course they rebelled. The four big family clans directly contacted the Forbidden Troops1, wanting to rid the emperor of disloyal court officials and rise in revolt at night,¡± said Dachun. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while. He might be cultivating last night, but he didn¡¯t hear the sounds of any upheaval. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any commotion last night.¡± Although the Cold Palace was located in a remote place, he would still be able to sense the revolt of the Forbidden Troops. ¡°Of course, there was no commotion. Just as they were preparing to rebel, that Martial Sage acted. He killed all the experts of the four big family clans, the traitor general of the Forbidden Troops was also killed. He quelled the storm within a very short time. Today morning, the court underwent a great purge. His Majesty¡¯s prestige is unprecedentedly powerful, no one dares to act presumptuously anymore,¡± said Dachun agitatedly. After saying all of these, he quietly asked, ¡°Your Royal Highness, was it you who got that Martial Sage to act?¡± In the entire Yuhua God Dynasty, only Dachun knew that Lin Jiufeng had a Martial Sage under his command. Lin Jiufeng laughed and said, ¡°That is His Majesty¡¯s Martial Sage subordinate. I¡¯m just a dethroned Crown Prince who is imprisoned in the Cold Palace. How will I have a Martial Sage subordinate?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done here, pack up the things and leave. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Dachun let out an ¡®oh¡¯. He knew that Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t want to talk about that matter so he immediately stopped asking about it. He obediently packed his things and left. After Dachun left, Lin Jiufeng looked towards the Forbidden City and murmured, ¡°You should be feeling less pressure by now. With a Martial Sage supporting you, any resistance against your reforms would be much smaller.¡± Cleaning up the resistance in the court was just the first step. He still had a very long way to go next. Meanwhile, Lin Jiufeng continued to Sign-In. His routine continued as he waited for an opportune moment to make his breakthrough to the next realm, all the while guiding Lin Tianyuan as he cultivated. In a flash, ten years went by. The tenth year of the Yuhua Yuan era. And also the tenth year of Emperor Yuan¡¯s ascension. Lin Jiufeng had now spent over 15 years in the Cold Palace. He transformed from a youth in his early twenties to a forty-year-old uncle. Through the trials of time, what remained unchanged was only that handsome face of his. At the end of the ten years, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation base reached the peak of the Great Grandmaster Realm. Peak in its truest sense. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a breakthrough, though. In fact, he could have done so five years ago. But Lin Jiufeng had just grasped the subtleties of the Martial Sage Realm at that time and began polishing himself with no rush to make a breakthrough. All the way till now, he was still sharpening. But after the passing of a decade, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength had grown incredibly strong. Lin Jiufeng dared state that he could kill a Martial Sage like Nameless with a snap of his fingers. This was the result of his accumulation over the decade. Throughout the ten years, the only person to witness Lin Jiufeng¡¯s might was Lin Tianyuan. He grew from a five-year-old child to a 15-year-old teen with a very tall height and a young handsome face. Despite being so innocent-looking, his capabilities weren¡¯t to be undermined. And during these ten years, it could be said that the outside world had experienced a lot of sudden changes and persevered through many intense situations. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios 10 years later in the Cold Palace, things were still the same as before. Just that some of the interior parts had been cleaned up. Lin Jiufeng was the one who tidied and cleaned a few places here and there. He tidied up the vast garden and the lake, giving himself a place to stroll and relax. Over these 10 years, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t require the aid of the Millennium Frost Jade Bed anymore, so he let Lin Tianyuan use it. Other than signing in every day, Lin Jiufeng would just sit quietly beside the lake, looking at the sky, the earth, and the water beneath¡­ His cultivation level had already reached the peak of the Great Grandmaster Realm. The Martial Sage Realm was just a fingertip away. He could break the barrier to this realm just by poking at it with his finger. But Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t in a rush to advance to the next realm. ¡°The Martial Sage Realm truly is a realm far more profound than the previous realms.¡± ¡°Being an existence of this realm is equivalent to being a sage of the martial path. Not only does a Martial Sage continues to accumulate True Qi to further develop his meridians, but a sage also has to comprehend the concept of the martial path, creating his own unique martial will to destroy all enemies beneath the realm of the Martial Sage with ease.¡± Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. He had been accumulating his own martial will for the past few years. After five years, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s martial will had become as vast and as deep as the sea, bottomless and boundless. He looked at the wide lake in front of him and formed a sword seal with his index and middle finger before he slowly raised his hand. Boom! All the water in the entire lake leaped into the air at this moment, the water splashed and turned into countless longswords for Lin Jiufeng¡¯s disposal. This scene was seen by Lin Tianyuan in the distance. His eyes widened in shock. It was because Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t use any of the True Qi in his body. At this moment, he was akin to an ordinary person, yet with just a thought¡ªtens of thousands of longswords instantly condensed from the water in the lake. They streaked through the skies before they exploded at once. Shush! The rain of swords descended, each drop of water powerful enough to kill a Great Grandmaster. They all landed in the lake before Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s True Qi moved and condensed by itself inside his body, turning into water droplets. One drop! Two drops! Three drops! At this moment, the vast True Qi in his body condensed into a river, flowing through Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. He closed his eyes and he felt as if his soul was wandering throughout the world by itself. He saw a small grass breaking through the soil in the distance, showing its head tenaciously. He saw the fish in the lake running in a panic as if they were shocked by what Lin Jiufeng had done just now. He also saw the ants in the soil building a nest and saw an ant in the nest working hard. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. The world depicted in his eyes seemed to have changed dramatically. But it also seemed that nothing had changed at the same time. Lin Jiufeng smiled and thought: ¡°The realm of Martial Sages doesn¡¯t seem difficult to reach.¡± In the five years that passed, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s Martial Will had already become incredibly strong and solid. Just by closing his eyes, he advanced to the Martial Sage Realm. This was extremely terrifying and powerful indeed. ¡®There are several stages in the Martial Sage Realm. The first being Profound Insight, the goal is to obtain a profound understanding of the martial path.¡¯ Lin Jiufeng thought silently. The Profound Insight stage was the first of the many stages in the Martial Sage realm. The differences between the stages in the Martial Sage Realm weren¡¯t in the amount of their True Qi, nor the power of their skills and techniques. It was in the strength of their Martial Will. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng recalled the two Martial Sages, the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch and Nameless from more than 10 years ago. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking. ¡®They are both very weak in the Martial Sage Realm.¡¯ The Martial Will of the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch could practically be called fragile. As for Nameless, he didn¡¯t have a Martial Will at all. Back then, Lin Jiufeng used his body to execute Sword Twenty-Two and killed the enemy with one strike. This was the truth of that event. After all, Nameless was a corpse that had been resurrected. To be frank, it was already good for him to have the strength of a Martial Sage despite not having a Martial Will. Lin Jiufeng compared his own Martial Will with those two. He found the difference between a drop of water and the sea. ¡°I can kill them with a flick of my finger.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed, feeling quite invincible. The Martial Will he spent five years comprehending and accumulating was really too vast and deep. ¡­ After Lin Jiufeng broke through the realm of Martial Sage, the days passed by like usual. He would occasionally give Lin Tianyuan some pointers before spending the rest of the time comprehending his own Martial Will. But today, Emperor Yuan, who hadn¡¯t come to the Cold Palace for 10 years, came. The current Emperor Yuan wasn¡¯t as immature as before. 10 years had passed and he was already 30 years old. The sense of majesty in him had grown stronger and his cultivation level had also entered the realm of Golden Core. Not far from the realm of Grandmaster. But if he wanted to reach Martial Sage in this life, it was basically hopeless. After all, he was entangled by a lot of trivial, worldly matters. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Having not seen each other for 10 years, Emperor Yuan called out cordially when he saw Lin Jiufeng. Although he felt that something was amiss¡­ Why did it seem that his elder brother whom he hadn¡¯t seen for 10 years hadn¡¯t changed at all? A cultivator could prevent their age from showing on their appearance, but their temperament would inadvertently change. However, in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s case, 10 years for him seemed as to only a single day had passed. His smile still was as cheerful as ever, like that of a teenager. His smile made everyone feel as if a breeze was blowing in their direction, it felt refreshing and peaceful. Standing beside him made anyone feel subconsciously at peace. ¡°Father.¡± Lin Tianyuan greeted respectfully. His name wasn¡¯t inside the royal family tree, so he couldn¡¯t greet Emperor Yuan as ¡®Father Emperor¡¯. Emperor Yuan smiled gently. Compared to ¡®Father Emperor¡¯, he preferred the title ¡®father¡¯ much more. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Emperor Yuan asked in concern. ¡°Father. Teacher has taught me a lot, especially in the path of martial arts. His knowledge is broad and profound, but I am a stupid person and didn¡¯t even manage to learn 1% of Teacher¡¯s knowledge,¡± Lin Tianyuan said with shame. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your teacher is very knowledgeable, but you aren¡¯t bad either. You¡¯re already at the Golden Core Realm at such a young age, you have a bright future ahead of you.¡± Emperor Yuan didn¡¯t take Lin Tianyuan¡¯s words to heart, only treating them as a compliment to his elder brother. Emperor Yuan truly believed that his elder brother¡¯s knowledge of literature was broad and profound. But as for the martial path? Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation base was destroyed in the past. This was something that everyone knew. Although he had started his cultivation journey anew, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach a considerably high realm anymore since he has to start from the beginning at such an old age. ¡°How come you have time to visit today?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously when he saw Emperor Yuan again after 10 years. Regarding Emperor Yuan¡¯s reforms, Lin Jiufeng would listen to Dachun speak about it once every seven days. His reforms really were carried out on the corpses of many. In the past 10 years, Emperor Yuan never rested for even a single day. Lin Jiufeng sometimes couldn¡¯t help but sigh upon hearing Dachun¡¯s expositions. He felt that Emperor Yuan really was suitable to be the emperor. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 10 years, so I came to have a look at you today.¡± Emperor Yuan sat beside Lin Jiufeng. His anxious mood became relaxed due to the subconscious influence of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation base. He let out a long sigh of relief, the pressure that had been pressing against his heart for a long time disappeared without a trace. He closed his eyes comfortably. Lin Jiufeng glanced. He didn¡¯t do anything. Every movement of a Martial Sage cultivator could subconsciously influence those around him. It was because every Martial Sage had a special field of influence around them. This was also the reason why the realm had the word, ¡®Sage¡¯ in it. ¡°Big Brother, I came to visit you and also to bring Tianyuan away. He is already 15 now, and it¡¯s time for him to see the outside world. After all, he has already reached the Golden Core Realm,¡± Emperor Yuan said. ¡°En. Bring him out,¡± Lin Jiufeng nonchalantly said. He didn¡¯t plan to teach Lin Tianyuan forever anyway. It wasn¡¯t like Lin Tianyuan could Sign-In like him. In that case, what was the point of staying with him in the Cold Palace all the time? ¡°Father, I want to continue learning from Teacher,¡± Lin Tianyuan insisted. Lin Tianyuan had seen the strange scene of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s breakthrough to the Martial Sage Realm. He firmly believed in his heart that Lin Jiufeng was a very powerful expert. Learning from him was surely advantageous, so he wasn¡¯t willing to leave just yet. ¡°I am going to do something big, and I need your help. There¡¯s no one else that I can trust to help me with it,¡± Emperor Yuan said solemnly. ¡°Tianyuan, go with your father. The Cold Palace isn¡¯t the place where you should be. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come back and find me.¡± Lin Jiufeng gave a promise to Lin Tianyuan. They lived together for the past ten years after all. Lin Tianyuan still wanted to say something, but Emperor Yuan was very busy with things, so he took him away directly. ¡­ Inside the Forbidden City in the middle of the night, the Central Hall was brightly lit. The Central Hall was the place where future and past Emperors handled official duties and met with important court officials. Emperor Yuan, who was already on the throne for 11 years, sat on the dragon chair. Underneath him stood an old man dressed in the uniform of officials. He was the Cabinet Chief and the first minister who supported Emperor Yuan¡¯s reform. He was also Emperor Yuan¡¯s most trusted person. Emperor Yuan studied literature with him in his youth, so Emperor Yuan had always addressed him as Teacher. ¡°Teacher, it has been 10 years¡­¡± ¡°I have reformed the Yuhua God Dynasty for 10 whole years.¡± ¡°Aside from the land occupied by the nine vassals and the top sects, my reforms had already been implemented in all the other places where the people work and live in peace and comfort¡­¡± ¡°The result of my reforms have strengthened my determination to implement them in the land occupied by the nine vassals and the top sects,¡± Emperor Yuan said solemnly. ¡°Your Majesty, the problem regarding the vassals, the top sects, and the aristocratic families shouldn¡¯t be rushed. We cannot afford to underestimate their strength,¡± The Cabinet Chief advised. ¡°Of course, I know that it cannot be rushed¡­¡± ¡°But it has been 10 years!¡± ¡°Ten whole years have passed, but I still cannot solve these problems. If I continue to wait for the opportune moment, it would only get harder for me to solve these problems for they will continue to consolidate their strength.¡± ¡°Therefore, I have decided to act and remove the vassals first!¡± Emperor Yuan said with a cold expression. ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°The forces of the nine vassals united are enough to fight against the imperial power, not to mention that there are demonic sects supporting them. Removing the vassals from their power is equivalent to forcing them to join forces to deal with us!¡± ¡°It will be a calamity to the nation¡­¡± The Cabinet Chief¡¯s expression changed heavily. He knelt on the ground, advising against it. ¡°No need to say anymore, I have already decided!¡± Emperor Yuan remained determined, his eyes were faint and cold. He knew how difficult it would be to remove the vassals, but now, there were powerful enemies both inside and outside. Even if he didn¡¯t try to remove the vassals, they were already planning to revolt anyway. He might as well launch a preemptive attack against them before they could revolt! Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Emperor Yuan was determined in his decision. He had been training his own forces for over 10 years now, and he also had a Martial Sage in his camp. If he didn¡¯t act now, when should he act? When the other side had their own Martial Sages to deal with his own? The Cabinet Chief couldn¡¯t persuade him against it. Seeing that Emperor Yuan was fixed on this, he could only nod and said, ¡°I will do my best and give my life to the nation and Your Majesty.¡± Emperor Yuan was moved and said, ¡°With the support of Teacher, I am much more confident that we will succeed.¡± ¡°I shall go back first. This time, the elimination of the vassals will definitely be a move that will shock the world. Preparations must be made first, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to control the situation fully by then.¡± The Cabinet Chief was quick to act. Since they had already decided to do it, they must prepare everything properly first. ¡°Tianyuan, send the Cabinet Chief out,¡± Emperor Yuan said to Lin Tianyuan. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Tianyuan cupped his fists and replied in a deep voice. He then sent the Cabinet Chief out of the Forbidden City. When he came back again, Emperor Yuan was sitting on a raised platform in the center of the huge Central Hall, and a large pile of documents was piled up on the table, all of which were state documents. A dim light from a lamp illuminated Emperor Yuan¡¯s face, making him appear thin, albeit his eyes were firm. Emperor Yuan had been spending every day of the past 10 years the same way. Every night in this seat, he always went through various documents and memorials, without spending a single day to slack. Even the most demanding people would say that Emperor Yuan was a diligent man who saved a falling nation from ruin by turning the tide around. However, the problems of the Yuhua God Dynasty that had been accumulating for hundreds of years could no longer be resolved. It was about to explode at any moment now. Emperor Yuan dealt with the problems one by one but he realized that the number of people that he could use was just far too few for the problems that he had to deal with. Fortunately, Lin Tianyuan was finally grown up. He also had a decent cultivation base. This was why Emperor Yuan decided to bring him into the officialdom and officially groom him. Lin Tianyuan watched as Emperor Yuan carefully reviewed the memorials¡ªthe memorials representing various national affairs were revised by him one by one, either by agreeing to it, or by putting forward his opinions, and sending them back to be revised again. Very busy! In the past, Lin Tianyuan hated his father for not acknowledging his identity, but today, witnessing Emperor Yuan¡¯s predicament, the resentment in his heart vanished. Everyone had their own difficulties. It wasn¡¯t until the latter half of the night that Emperor Yuan finished revising the memorials. He let out a sigh of relief. Most of the oil in the lamp had already been depleted. Lin Tianyuan stood straight. Standing on one side of the hall, he seemed to blend with the shadows. Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Tianyuan¡¯s body that was taller than himself. He smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up!¡± ¡°Father, I will help you in the future,¡± Lin Tianyuan couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Seeing that Emperor Yuan worked so hard for the nation, Lin Tianyuan really admired him. ¡°You are already a Golden Core Realm cultivator, you can indeed help me out now,¡± Emperor Yuan said with a smile. ¡°Father¡­¡± Lin Tianyuan hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emperor Yuan asked curiously. ¡°My cultivation level has already reached the Grandmaster Realm a few days ago,¡± Lin Tianyuan said solemnly. ¡°What?¡± Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Tianyuan in surprise. A 15-year-old Grandmaster? ¡°You¡¯re not kidding? You¡¯re only 15 years old¡­ How could you be a Grandmaster?¡± Emperor Yuan was surprised as he hurriedly asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s thanks to Teacher¡¯s teaching. I am very stupid and could only swallow whatever the Teacher teaches me without understanding all of it. But even so, I still managed to reach the Grandmaster Realm,¡± Lin Tianyuan said from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, Lin Jiufeng was an invincible existence hidden in the Cold Palace. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Emperor Yuan was at a loss for speech. How could it be? Wasn¡¯t Big Brother¡¯s cultivation base destroyed by their father 10 years ago? Didn¡¯t Big Brother have no resources for cultivation anymore after he was sent to the Cold Palace? How could his Big Brother groom Lin Tianyuan into such a powerful cultivator? Various thoughts and theories appeared in Emperor Yuan¡¯s mind at this moment. Hearing his son¡¯s words, some confusing parts that he had noticed back then finally had their answers. Ten years had passed and the stress from handling state affairs made him look older than he was before. Although he could rely on his cultivation base to look young, those with discerning eyes would still notice that he had aged. But his Big Brother still looked the same as before¡ªyoung and energetic¡ªliving alone and away from the commotion of the outside world in the Cold Palace, like a celestial that was banished to the mortal world. In addition¡­ that Martial Sage! Emperor Yuan suddenly remembered a matter from 10 years ago¡­ ¡®I complained to Big Brother back then, and then the Martial Sage Nameless took the initiative to find me and help me kill my enemies to stabilize the nation.¡¯ ¡®That Martial Sage Nameless was asked by Big Brother to come and help me?¡¯ ¡°Big Brother¡­ how powerful is he exactly?¡± Emperor Yuan asked Lin Tianyuan in shock. ¡°No one knows how powerful Teacher is,¡± Lin Tianyuan shook his head and replied. Emperor Yuan never thought that his brother had a hand in this matter. After all, everyone knew that the previous crown prince¡¯s cultivation had been destroyed by the late emperor. But now, everything seemed to fall into place. As for Lin Tianyuan¡­ He followed Lin Jiufeng for 10 years, yet he had never seen the latter execute any technique. The only time he witnessed Lin Jiufeng¡¯s power was at that moment when Lin Jiufeng broke through the Martial Sage Realm. A lake of water turned into a rain of swords with just a casual swing of his finger¡­ Lin Tianyuan felt that he needed to learn from his Teacher for a lifetime before he could have the ability to drive the world¡¯s energies with ease like his Teacher. ¡°Big Brother is indeed Big Brother¡­¡± Emperor Yuan smiled bitterly. When he was young, he wanted to surpass his Big Brother and obtain some achievements to make Big Brother proud. But now, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡­ Cold Palace! After Lin Tianyuan left, Lin Jiufeng finally experienced quietness once again. No one bothered him anymore, and he also didn¡¯t have to sign-in for the pills that Lin Tianyuan needed to cultivate. Considering all of these, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mood was quite good. He started his daily meditating and Qi refining, then he practiced controlling the world¡¯s energies, combining them with his martial will, and integrating them into his martial arts. Stacking these improvements layer by layer, Lin Jiufeng became stronger bit by bit. The Martial Sage Realm was divided into several stages. Upon just reaching the Martial Sage realm, a person would definitely be at the Profound Insight Stage, after which was the Life Knowing Stage. The stage of Life Knowing was to thoroughly understand one¡¯s own life and one¡¯s own foundation. After Life Knowing was Fish Leap. The entire sea was for the fish to leap. The world was the sea and the cultivator was a tiny fish. Once the cultivator leaped over the shackles of the world which was the sea, he would be able to truly transcend the world. The last stage was the Martial Path Great Sage! These four stages represented how strong a person would be in the Martial Sage Realm. Lin Jiufeng was currently at the Profound Insight Stage of the Martial Sage Realm. But his Martial Will and his proficiency in harnessing the world¡¯s energies could crush those of the Life Knowing Stage. Lin Jiufeng thought silently ¡®I¡¯m already at the Martial Sage Realm. I only have to slowly increase my cultivation base. There is no need to worry about other things.¡¯ The Yuhua God Dynasty was still stable anyway, no one would come to bother him. After reaching Martial Sage, Lin Jiufeng finally knew how to fly. His True Qi had transformed into a vast and deep river in his dantian. Relying on his boundless True Qi, Lin Jiufeng flew in the air like a bird without the aid or support of any external forces. He flew in the air for about two hours before he finally stopped. ¡°Short-term flight is no longer a problem. As my cultivation base gets stronger, the flight time will become longer, which is good.¡± Lin Jiufeng was satisfied. He could continuously fly for about two hours at an incredibly fast flight speed. He had no idea if he was too strong or the others were just too weak, but one thing was for sure¡ªhis flight duration and speed truly were terrifying. In the past, Nameless could only continuously fly for a quarter of an hour before his True Qi was depleted. To kill an enemy thousands of miles away, Lin Jiufeng only needed a few minutes to travel to his enemy¡¯s location. ¡°It¡¯s been more than 10 years since I¡¯ve arrived in this world. I am finally able to somewhat protect myself from others with my strength. In the past few years, the spirit energy in the world seemed to have increased by a large margin. It seems that a world of great competition and fighting is about to come soon. I still have to become stronger.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed. In his previous life, he had read a lot of novels. He knew that once the so-called world of great competition started, the various geniuses in the world would be like carps crossing the river, appearing in numbers so large that it would be uncountable. His little bit of strength now would be nothing at all by then. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t want to go out just to become a stepping stone for a chosen one of destiny or something. Wasn¡¯t it good enough to just stay low-key and sign-in silently in the Cold Palace? Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Following Emperor Yuan¡¯s decision to remove the nine vassals, preparatory work for it officially started. The entire Yuhua God Dynasty was like a huge sophisticated machine that was swiftly operating. Even though the nation still looked calm on the outside as if nothing was happening, the tides of change surged inside. A lot of people noticed these subtle changes. They nervously asked around about what the Yuan Emperor and the Imperial Court were up to. The entire imperial capital was caught in a state where the ordinary people were living their daily lives as usual, but the families of court officials were living in fear that Emperor Yuan was going to make a move on them. They had reason to be afraid. In the past ten years, Emperor Yuan had killed countless corrupt officials. All of the court officials knew that Emperor Yuan was an emperor with great ambitions, great means, and a great heart for killing. It was just that they had never imagined that Emperor Yuan¡¯s move was to remove the nine vassals. Directly confronting the stubborn illness of the Yuhua God Dynasty that had existed for hundreds of years. No one knew the news beforehand. Lin Jiufeng naturally didn¡¯t know either. He was just a dethroned prince who was locked up in the Cold Palace, and all the information that he had about the outside world came from Dachun. Dachun would come and tell Lin Jiufeng some news every seven days, and it was news that Dachun himself heard from others. Since the news that Dachun knew was something that everyone knew, all that he told Lin Jiufeng weren¡¯t secrets. Lin Jiufeng cultivated quietly, slowly strengthening his Martial Will while trying to comprehend his own path on the martial path, as well as polishing his own understanding of the world¡¯s energies. He did all of these as he silently signed-in inside the Cold Palace with peace of mind. He recently toured around the entire Cold Palace and signed in at many places. His gains were quite good. He didn¡¯t have the time nor the mind to pay attention to the outside world. Except for Emperor Yuan, Lin Tianyuan, and Dachun, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t care about anyone else in the Yuhua God Dynasty. As long as these three were fine, Lin Jiufeng would be too lazy to go out and make any move. As time passed day by day, Lin Jiufeng also became stronger day by day. Until the fourth day of October, Emperor Yuan issued a decree in the Imperial Court saying that he wanted to celebrate the 80th birthday of the Empress Dowager. Anyone who was a First-rank court official of the Yuhua God Dynasty would be required to come back to celebrate her birthday. The spearhead was directed at the nine vassals. Because of their titles and their territories, their status was that of a First-rank official of the Imperial Court. Emperor Yuan wanted them to come to the imperial capital to celebrate the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. After this decree came out, everyone was shocked. They immediately linked this decree to the nine vassals. Emperor Yuan¡¯s private actions, which they had always been worried about, were not actually directed at them, but at the nine vassals. Was the disaster made by vassals that had plagued the Yuhua God Dynasty for hundreds of years finally going to be placed out in the open? Everyone was currently discussing this issue at this moment. All sorts of opinions were expressed, but without exception¡ªall of them were shocked by this move from Emperor Yuan. The previous emperors always chose to compromise with the nine vassals when facing this problem. They never actively provoked them. As long as the nine vassals didn¡¯t revolt, the previous emperors were fine with letting them grow their own armies and being kings in their own territories. This was a method to deceive themselves that everything was fine. It was akin to drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst. They were just letting the nine vassals eat off the empire¡¯s territories bit by bit. In the end, the Yuhua God Dynasty would still end up in misfortune. But the past emperors had no other choice too. Each of the nine vassals was very powerful, plus they were all in an alliance, forcing the Yuhua God Dynasty to let them do as they please. But the newly-enthroned Emperor Yuan decided not to follow the choice of his predecessors. He chose to confront the nine vassal lords directly and coldly announced that they were required to come to the imperial capital in the near future to participate in the birthday of the Empress Dowager. Failure to come would be regarded as non-compliance. The so-called 80th birthday was just a gimmick. Because the Empress Dowager was skilled in preserving her looks and her cultivation base was also not bad. Although she was 80-years-old now, she still looked as beautiful as a 30-year-old woman, the charm of her maturity was obvious to see. Would someone in such a state need to hold a birthday dedicated to longevity? Furthermore, the Empress Dowager was a woman. She didn¡¯t want Emperor Yuan to mention her age if it wasn¡¯t necessary. But now Emperor Yuan not only mentioned it, but he even told the entire world that he wanted to celebrate her 80th birthday. She was quite enraged over this. But there wasn¡¯t anything she could do, because she wasn¡¯t Emperor Yuan¡¯s biological mother, their relationship was very poor. She couldn¡¯t control the current emperor at all. The ministers wanted to persuade Emperor Yuan against this, but he ignored all obstacles and pushed through with this matter. In less than a day, almost the whole world knew of this. The Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty was going to act against the nine vassal lords. Remove their status and title! This was an important matter! In this world, there was only one divine dynasty¡ªthe Yuhua God Dynasty. However, there were many other small countries under the Yuhua God Dynasty. There were also a lot of countries overseas, and countries outside the boundaries of the Yuhua God Dynasty, all of which were paying close attention to the events that were about to unfold in the divine dynasty. Once the Yuhua God Dynasty became internally chaotic, these tigers and wolves would definitely not hold themselves back from biting off a few pieces from the huge chunk of meat that was the divine dynasty. For a period, everyone in the Yuhua God Dynasty lived in anxiety as they discussed all of these. Lin Jiufeng also heard the news from Dachun the next day. They met at the entrance of the Cold Palace. Dachun was already 29 this year, and his cultivation base had reached just the Golden Core Realm, specifically at the False core level of the Golden Core Realm. He was now a leader in the Imperial Army with hundreds of people under his command. As a result, he was busy every day. But he still insisted on sending food and wine to Lin Jiufeng in order to talk to him. ¡°Your Royal Highness. Today, His Majesty said that he wanted the nine vassal lords to come to the imperial capital to celebrate the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday.¡± Dachun talked about this matter in detail. This was the biggest thing happening at this moment. After all, the nine vassal lords were not some small flies. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s too impatient.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Jiufeng knew immediately that this matter was being dealt with hastily. It was the right move to remove the vassal lords, but did Emperor Yuan have the power to suppress all nine vassal lords at the same time? Wasn¡¯t this forcing the nine vassal lords to stand together and oppose the Yuhua God Dynasty? Moreover, the vassal lords had the demonic sects supporting them. The battle in the Forbidden City had greatly damaged the prestige of the demonic sects. However, their strength still wasn¡¯t something that could be underestimated. After all, only an old ancestor of the Among Flowers Sect died, and the Among Flowers Sect already ceased to exist even before his death. Furthermore, that old ancestor had been the only remaining member of the Among Flowers Sect back then. Dachun touched his head and said, ¡°Because they were far away from the imperial capital and the Emperor, these vassal lords are overlords in their own territory. They don¡¯t obey the Emperor anymore, so it¡¯s indeed correct to do something about them.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed and said, ¡°They are a disaster, but you can divide and defeat them one by one. Whether it is to instigate discord, take advantage of their own interests, or to threaten and exploit them, these are all usable methods. Why choose the most unwise way?¡± ¡°Does he think that just because he has a Martial Sage supporting him, he can deal with the nine vassal lords all at once?¡± Lin Jiufeng frowned, still not able to figure out why Emperor Yuan did it this way. ¡°Your Royal Highness. Why don¡¯t you go talk to His Majesty about this?¡± Dachun suggested. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, ¡°He has already made a decree and the whole world knows of it now. What¡¯s the point of me persuading him at this point?¡± Besides, he was just a dethroned prince. What right did he have to interfere with His Majesty¡¯s decision? ¡°Dachun. Come report to me if anything big happens in the future. I have a hunch that this world, which has been calm for decades, is going to become chaotic,¡± Lin Jiufeng murmured. He looked at the sky; the sky was clear and the breeze was gentle. But in the eyes of a Martial Sage, Lin Jiufeng saw a blood-red color gathering in the sky above the Forbidden City, killing intent surging within it. A catastrophe was bound to happen for both Emperor Yuan and the Yuhua God Dynasty. ¡°Okay, I will inquire about the news and report to your Highness as soon as possible.¡± Dachun nodded and agreed. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng¡¯s guess was correct. As the topic of ¡®removing the nine vassals¡¯ spread all over the world, its tranquility which was akin to a serene lake suddenly had a giant rock dropped into it. With a bang, the water in the lake splashed high and scattered all around. It was no longer calm! Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng had said that the world was going to become chaotic. Sure enough, three days after Emperor Yuan said that he wanted the nine vassal lords to would come to the imperial capital to celebrate the birthday of the Empress Dowager. The vassal lords sent out official letters unanimously. The content was very simple, saying they were sick and they would send their children to the imperial capital to celebrate the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. But they couldn¡¯t go themselves. As soon as the letters arrived, the whole nation was in an uproar. The nine vassal lords had united and resisted the imperial power. Of course, they were already allied together against the imperial power in the past. But it was all in private, they still showed some respect for the imperial power on the surface. But this time, the remaining fig leaf was completely torn off, the nine vassal lords weren¡¯t giving the imperial power any respect at all. It was as if they were unanimously pointing at Emperor Yuan¡¯s nose, saying¡­ It has only been ten years since you succeeded to the throne, and a youngster like you thinks that you can already fight against us? Your old man, your grandfather, and the founding emperor of your family all didn¡¯t have this ability, what makes you think you do? With the reply of the nine vassal lords, the covert battle amidst those with power intensified. Everyone in the world became nervous. Rumors flew here and there, and some people speculated that Emperor Yuan was getting ready to mobilize his army to launch an expedition against the nine vassal lords. Some also said that the nine vassal lords had also assembled their own heavy troops and were preparing to fight back against the imperial power. These rumors coming from all walks of life sounded logical as if the Yuhua God Dynasty was about to be divided into two in the very next moment. The whole nation started shaking! Like a tall building that could fall at any moment! ¡­ Within the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty, one of the nine vassal lords was the Zhao Family. Their ancestors followed the founding emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty in building the nation and had made great achievements. As a result, they were titled¡ªGrand Duke Zhao. The Zhao Family managed a province by themselves. At Grand Duke Zhao¡¯s mansion, many people had gathered tonight. Nine people were seated around a round table. These nine people were the nine contemporary vassal lords. Behind them stood their confidants. ¡°Emperor Yuan has really gone mad, this time. To think that he would actually dare to make a move on us. He¡¯s really seeking his death.¡± Grand Duke Zhao coldly snorted. The titles they had were hereditary, and they were already used to being the kings in their territories. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to go to the imperial capital to surrender their wealth and comfortable lifestyle to Emperor Yuan. ¡°Who is going to teach this new emperor a lesson and let him know how powerful the vassal lords are?¡± A man with a hooked nose sneered. ¡°This Emperor Yuan is ambitious and wants to fully control the nation. But he didn¡¯t ask if we agree to this,¡± said a potbellied vassal lord. ¡°The time for us to rebel has not yet arrived.¡± ¡°With the great changes happening to the world¡¯s energies, and with the abundant accumulation of spiritual energy, the major forces are all lying dormant. That is what we should do,¡± A scholar-like man said. ¡°Of course, I know that the time hasn¡¯t arrived yet. The recovery of the spiritual energy hasn¡¯t reached its peak yet, it¡¯s just the beginning. If not, then I would¡¯ve already led an army to rush into the imperial capital to cut off the head of this whimsical emperor.¡± A muscular martial artist coldly shouted. ¡°Then¡­ how should we teach Emperor Yuan a lesson?¡± An old Grand Duke asked. ¡°Just poison him to death and save us the hassle,¡± Grand Duke Zhao said directly. ¡°Zhao Guogong, if you choose to poison him, then I can only choose to assassinate him,¡± The man with the hooked nose smiled and said. ¡°What are you two doing? Competing with each other?¡± The potbellied vassal lord boisterously laughed. ¡°Since King Tianying wants to bet with me, that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see which one of us succeeds first, whether Emperor Yuan will die under my poison or your assassination.¡± Grand Duke Zhao also laughed and didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, he regarded the death of Emperor Yuan as a bet. ¡°King Tianying, there is a Martial Sage following Emperor Yuan. This Martial Sage once killed The Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch and is supporting Emperor Yuan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to remove us, the vassal lords,¡± The scholar-like man said. ¡°Of course, I know that Emperor Yuan has a Martial Sage, but do you think that he¡¯s the only one who has a Martial Sage in this world?¡± King Tianying sneered. The other eight vassal lords simultaneously chuckled. The ancestors in their families have all reached the realm of the Martial Sage, this was why they weren¡¯t afraid of Emperor Yuan trying to remove them from power. The emperor only had a single Martial Sage cultivator, he had no chance of winning against the nine Martial Sages on their side! ¡°Since this is the case, then we shall let the people of the world see our abilities. Let¡¯s increase the stakes a little bit. Out of the nine vassal lords, whoever kills the emperor first will win,¡± Grand Duke Zhao stood up and said. ¡°I have no problem with this, but what¡¯s the bet?¡± King Tianying agreed without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s gamble on the token of the Holy Master of the demonic sects.¡± ¡°This token is split into many parts, whoever gathers them all can obtain the treasures left behind by the Holy Master.¡± ¡°I know that everyone has a single piece in their hands.¡± ¡°The other eight shall unconditionally hand over the token to the winner.¡± Grand Duke Zhao smiled as he said. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He had his own motives. Use the death of Emperor Yuan as a bet, start a competition between them, and then obtain the Holy Master¡¯s tokens. As for whether he could win or not, he was very confident. The others pondered for a moment. Then, they nodded in agreement one by one. Following this, the nine vassal lords each went to the imperial capital through their own means to kill Emperor Yuan. The gamble on the death of Emperor Yuan officially started. This group of people didn¡¯t place the empirical power, Emperor Yuan, and the Yuhua God Dynasty in their eyes at all. ¡­ Forbidden City, Central Hall. Emperor Yuan was sitting with an exhausted look on his face. In front of him stood an old man. He was looking at Emperor Yuan with a complex look on his face. ¡°Too hasty,¡± The old man said the same words as Lin Jiufeng, thinking that Emperor Yuan¡¯s operation was done hastily. Emperor Yuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Grandpa Emperor, the vassal lords have become an unsolvable problem, and they cannot be restrained anymore. I must take this opportunity to eliminate them.¡± ¡°But you are unwise to offend the nine vassal lords at the same time.¡± The old man sighed. He was the Emperor two generations ago, Emperor Yuan¡¯s grandfather. After he abdicated, he began to cultivate in seclusion until he reached the Martial Sage Realm due to the increase in the world¡¯s natural spiritual energy. His existence was what gave Emperor Yuan the confidence to act. The imperial family¡¯s own Martial Sage. Including Nameless, Emperor Yuan had two Martial Sages in his camp at this moment. Other than that, he also had an army of one million soldiers and countless other powerhouses in the royal family. This was why Emperor Yuan dared to take the risk and declare war against the nine vassal lords. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, I¡¯m running out of time,¡± Emperor Yuan said with a tired face. The old emperor¡¯s face changed. He reached out his hand and grabbed Emperor Yuan¡¯s wrist, his True Qi probing into Emperor Yuan¡¯s body. ¡°You practiced that evil cultivation technique?¡± The old emperor looked at Emperor Yuan in anger. Emperor Yuan smiled helplessly. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, I need power.¡± ¡°You are muddled. Did you already forget that your father died when he was only fifty years old because of practicing this evil cultivation technique? How could you also follow in his footsteps?¡± The old emperor said with heartache. To the public, the death of his son, the last emperor, was because he had encountered problems in his cultivation along with the illnesses that he had garnered due to the stress of handling state affairs. All of these combined resulted in his situation being untreatable. But the truth was that the previous emperor tried to solve the problems of the nation by forcibly practicing the evilest cultivation technique in the royal family for the sake of power. However, he failed and it resulted in his untimely death. Originally, the old emperor had sealed the evil cultivation technique after his son¡¯s death. No one else was allowed to come close to it, but Emperor Yuan secretly accessed it unbeknownst to him. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, even though there is a problem in my cultivation, I haven¡¯t achieved anything yet after cultivating this technique. That is why this time, I must sweep away this stubborn illness of the Yuhua God Dynasty that has existed for hundreds of years.¡± Emperor Yuan stood up firmly and said in a deep voice. ¡°Child, is it worth it?¡± The old emperor looked lovingly at his grandson, who was also his successor to the throne. ¡°For the dignity of the royal family, for the continuation of the Yuhua God Dynasty, for my great reforms, for the people of the world to live and work in peace and contentment¡­¡± ¡°I have no regrets even if I die,¡± Emperor Yuan firmly said. ¡°Besides, I also have one last move.¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s gaze fell in the distance, towards the Cold Palace where Lin Jiufeng was in. However, he wouldn¡¯t bother Big Brother unless there was absolutely no other choice. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The matter regarding the removal of the vassal lords had become widely known. Aside from the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the major forces throughout the world were watching too. Who would win the battle between the nine vassal lords and Emperor Yuan? The nine vassal lords had clearly expressed their refusal to go to the imperial capital to celebrate Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. What would Emperor Yuan do next? These things were pulling on the nerves of everyone in the world. Many people were nervous, afraid that the outbreak of war would affect them. But Lin Jiufeng in the Cold Palace wasn¡¯t affected at all. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Chasing Corpse Sect¡¯s ruins?] On this day, Lin Jiufeng came to the depths of the Cold Palace. It was an ancestral hall that had been abandoned for a long time. This was once the ruins of the Chasing Corpse Sect. ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said. [Sign-In successful. Received a set of Death Bone Sword Technique!] Lin Jiufeng was delighted. It was unexpected that he would receive an entire set of items after today¡¯s sign-in session. It used to be just a single item or a single technique. There had never been a set before, this was the first time. It might be a precedent. Lin Jiufeng returned to his courtyard from the ruins of the Chasing Corpse Sect. He saw the bone swords inserted all over the ground in the yard. They exuded a cold aura that felt slightly sinister. These were long swords made of bones and they looked incredibly terrifying. Counting carefully, Lin Jiufeng counted 365 bone swords. Lin Jiufeng pulled out one of them. He was instantly inundated by a wave of cold energy. However, he wasn¡¯t harmed by the cold energy. Instead, a cooling sensation swept through his body, causing his head to tremble as his spirit was immediately revitalized a hundredfold. ¡°These bone swords are in a set, and they seem to have a connection to me.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the secret manual placed on the table. Death Bone Sword Technique! Putting down the bone sword, he walked over to look at the secret manual. The texts and the sword strokes depicted inside seemed to have come alive as they rushed into Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. Boom! In Lin Jiufeng¡¯s spiritual consciousness, the complete Death Bone Sword Technique was instantly comprehended by him. He stretched his arm out and raised his hand. Sonorous sounds appeared one after another. In an instant, the 365 bone swords flew up and circled around Lin Jiufeng, making him look like an invincible king of the world. ¡°The Death Bone Sword Technique is very powerful. With my Martial Will and with the help of my manipulation of the world¡¯s energies, any enemy that stands in front of me are all illusions that can be broken with a flick of my finger.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the bone swords surrounding him. His confidence was instantly boosted. At this moment, he had lofty sentiments in his heart. Lin Jiufeng then dissipated his own energy as the bone swords fell one after another, inserting themselves into the ground. ¡°Unfortunately, the Death Bone Sword Technique isn¡¯t useful in increasing my cultivation base,¡± Lin Jiufeng said in regret. This set of swords and technique caused his combat power to skyrocket, but his cultivation realm remained unaffected. After Lin Jiufeng was excited for a short period of time, but after the initial shock, he returned to being calm. He looked upwards. The sky in the imperial capital has been both cloudy and sunny recently. One moment, the sky was cloudless. But in the very next moment, torrential rain was about to come crashing down. It was just like a woman¡¯s attitude, whimsical and changing at will. ¡°There have been dark clouds over the Forbidden City lately, it seems that something big is about to happen.¡± Lin Jiufeng muttered, looking at the sky above the Forbidden City again. Emperor Yuan was rooted in trouble now. He wanted to remove the vassal lords, but the resistance was too great. He was also too anxious to make changes. As a result, the current situation was too unstable. Lin Jiufeng just sighed about this, there wasn¡¯t much that he could do about it. He was just a dethroned prince, all he could do was to sign in peacefully in the Cold Palace. Emperor Yuan hadn¡¯t failed yet. So, why should he be in a hurry to make a move? ¡­ Late at night! Forbidden City, Central Hall. Emperor Yuan was reviewing the memorials as always. The Forbidden City had witnessed many emperors in countless springs and autumns, but this was the only emperor who was this hardworking. As always, Lin Tianyuan was impressed by his father¡¯s diligence. But at the same time, he was heartbroken. A deeply-ill Yuhua God Dynasty managed to produce an emperor who wanted to change everything for the better. Lin Tianyuan didn¡¯t know whether this was the Yuhua God Dynasty¡¯s luck, or whether it was Emperor Yuan¡¯s misfortune. ¡°It¡¯s already late at night, you can go back and cultivate.¡± Seeing that there was still a large stack of memorials to go through, Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Tianyuan, who was guarding him day and night. Emperor Yuan¡¯s heart felt warm. There were many princes, but none of them could make him feel a sense of ease like Lin Tianyuan. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Lin Tianyuan shook his head and said firmly. He would keep standing guard for Emperor Yuan. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed his father¡¯s care for so many years, but as long as he was with his father now, Lin Tianyuan felt very happy. ¡°Okay.¡± Emperor Yuan revealed an exhausted smile. He continued to revise the memorials, but his heart felt warm inside. ¡°Revising the memorials in the middle of the night, how hardworking¡­¡± ¡°Are you revising those memorials to find a way to remove the vassal lords?¡± Suddenly, a cold snort sounded. A figure appeared outside the Central Hall. The moonlight shone on his body, and a huge shadow was projected into the hall. A meat mountain. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Tianyuan shouted sharply and quickly stood in front of Emperor Yuan, ready for combat. ¡°Kou Tiande, it¡¯s the name that I am given and will never change or hide!¡± said the meat mountain-like man. ¡°Kou Tiande!¡± Emperor Yuan raised his head in surprise. He immediately held Lin Tianyuan back, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved, this is an order!¡± Lin Tianyuan was pulled aside by Emperor Yuan. He didn¡¯t want him to get involved. ¡°Among the people who followed the founding emperor in building the nation, there was one named Kou Tiande. What¡¯s his connection to you?¡± Emperor Yuan stood up. He walked calmly to the center of the hall and asked. ¡°I am that person who fought for the building of your Lin Family¡¯s empire. And now, you actually want to take back the territory that the founding emperor gave to us? Do you think that I don¡¯t exist anymore?¡± Kou Tiande sneered and said. He was one of the nine vassal lords, and he hurried over here because of the bet. He was the first to rush here to kill Emperor Yuan. ¡°Every land in the empire belongs to the emperor, every person in the empire are subjects of the emperor.¡± ¡°The territory given to all of you back then was because of your hard work! It was to reward you all, in hopes that you all will manage it well.¡± ¡°But to this day, you guys oppress and exploit the people, disobey the laws, groom private soldiers, and even intend to start wars. You guys are a bunch of rogues!¡± ¡°It is imperative to remove the vassal lords!¡± Emperor Yuan didn¡¯t have a huge body and an oppressive aura like Kou Tiande, but his words were firm and loud, his words were the words of a true Emperor. ¡°You dare to brag so boldly in front of me? In front of someone stronger than you? I shall twist your head off your shoulders today. I¡¯ll let you go and see the founding emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty so that you can kneel in front of him in regret of what you have done.¡± Kou Tiande was furious. Enraged by Emperor Yuan¡¯s behavior, he grabbed Emperor Yuan, planning to twist his head off. Boom! But in the next second, Nameless rushed out of the dark. With rapid speed, he struck Kou Tiande¡¯s palm with a punch. The sound wave and the energies generated in the collision exploded, directly destroying more than half of the Central Hall and alarming the guards of the Forbidden City. ¡°Is this the reason why you¡¯ve become so bold? Because there¡¯s a Martial Sage hiding in the Forbidden City?¡± Kou Tiande laughed. Although Nameless successfully stopped him from twisting Emperor Yuan¡¯s head off his shoulders, he remained unscathed. His meat mountain-like body could still move as perfectly as before. ¡°I shall beat up this Martial Sage to bits first and then kill you.¡± Kou Tiande roared and became entangled with Nameless. Rumble! A fight between two Martial Sages was a battle of massive proportions, it was very terrifying. Emperor Yuan coldly looked at Kou Tiande. He didn¡¯t notice that behind him, a figure had appeared from the shadows. It was holding a dagger. A Shadow Assassin! What¡¯s more, this was a Shadow Assassin of the Martial Sage Realm that had come to assassinate the Emperor. ¡°Insolent! Is the emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty someone that can be assassinated by a clown like you, who hides in the shadows all day long?¡± The imperial family¡¯s own Martial Sage, the emperor two generations ago, Emperor Yuan¡¯s grandfather appeared in the midst. Under his rage, he attacked furiously as he intercepted the Shadow Assassin in a flash. They became entangled with each other. Emperor Yuan frowned, he didn¡¯t expect that the nine vassal lords would actually send two Martial Sages to assassinate him. He thought it was safe now. But in the very next moment, an extremely terrifying javelin shot from a distance. Its target was Emperor Yuan. ¡°Die! I¡¯m the one who shall win this bet!¡± The middle-aged man who shot the javelin curled his mouth, feeling very proud of himself. An attack from a Martial Sage like him would easily kill Emperor Yuan who was only in the Grandmaster Realm, wouldn¡¯t it? Roar! But the situation suddenly changed, the javelin that he hurled was directly split into half by someone. Click! A shock wave from the point of contact burst out. The man who threw the javelin had his eyes widened in shock. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Chapter 19: Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Three Martial Sages appeared one after another and broke into the Forbidden City to kill Emperor Yuan. The entire imperial capital was shaken by their arrival. There wasn¡¯t anyone who doubted the identities of these Martial Sages, it was obvious to everyone. At this moment, inside the Forbidden City in the imperial capital, the aura of Martial Sages spread their majesty all over the city. The scene was similar to the duel at the top of the Forbidden City between two Martial Sages more than 10 years ago. There were three invading Martial Sages, plus two from the royal family. Five Martial Sages were present in the scene. Yesterday, there was only a single known Martial Sage in the world. It was the one in the Forbidden City¡ªNameless. The other forces with Martial Sages chose to hide them as trump cards. However, the vassal lords were angered by Emperor Yuan¡¯s actions. They chose to reveal the Martial Sages in their camps. For hundreds of years since the Yuhua God Dynasty was founded, there had never been a move to remove the vassal lords. Emperor Yuan¡¯s insistence on removing the vassal lords was a pioneering feat. Therefore, the nine vassal lords didn¡¯t choose to hide their trump cards anymore. They directly exposed them all. Didn¡¯t the Emperor want to eliminate them? Wasn¡¯t he relying on the fact that he had his own Martial Sage? Didn¡¯t he want to rid the empire of its problems? Then, they shall come to the Forbidden City and kill him. It was only after they had done this would they reconcile with the Yuhua God Dynasty. By that time, the next emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely give up any thought of revenge for Emperor Yuan, and he would also choose to reconcile with them. Remove the vassal lords? He was just dreaming! This was just how confident the nine vassal lords were. ¡­ Three Martial Sages appeared one after another, the first two were blocked by Nameless and the old emperor. The third person stood on the top of the Forbidden City, the spot where the Among Flowers Sect¡¯s Patriarch had died. He hurled a javelin at a rapid speed toward Emperor Yuan, causing a terrible and harsh eagle-like shriek as it pierced through the air. This Martial Sage from King Tianying¡¯s camp looked at this scene coldly, waiting for the javelin to pierce through Emperor Yuan¡¯s body. But what happened in the next was far beyond his expectations. With a cracking sound, the javelin broke. It wasn¡¯t broken by a third party. Because in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng was still looking at this with a surprised expression. As soon as this Martial Sage¡¯s aura broke out, he noticed it from the Cold Palace. From a few hundred miles away, he was watching this scene calmly, still not planning to make a move because Nameless was in the palace. When the second Martial Sage appeared, Lin Jiufeng only raised his brows, but he still didn¡¯t move. Because the old emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, who was also Lin Jiufeng¡¯s grandfather, had made his move. So, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to act. But when the third appeared, Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He couldn¡¯t possibly sit still as Emperor Yuan was being killed. But before Lin Jiufeng could act, Emperor Yuan roared angrily. Facing the assassination, he directly erupted. Boom! Boom! Boom! An aura that shook the sky filled Emperor Yuan¡¯s body. He tore off his disguise, the disguise of being in the Grandmaster Realm for his true cultivation base was that of the Great Grandmaster Realm. Moreover, he was a Great Grandmaster who practiced a demonic cultivation technique. ¡°The ancient demonic book. Nine Overlays.¡± After Emperor Yuan ascended the throne, he had already been preparing for the removal of the vassal lords and had secretly read the demonic cultivation technique that his father cultivated. This demonic cultivation technique was very evil. It consumed one¡¯s life energy in exchange for power. It would do it little by little every day, and as time passed¡­ The power that would be in one¡¯s hands would only grow even more terrifying. There was nothing that one could do to stop this process. Unless the practitioner managed to reach an incredibly high-level of his cultivation technique, there was nothing that could be done to stop the demonic technique from devouring their own life energy. The last emperor didn¡¯t succeed. Emperor Yuan didn¡¯t succeed either. He gained power, but his life energy at this moment was at its final drops. This was why he was anxious to initiate the removal of the vassal lords. He wanted to solve the problem of the nine vassal lords in the final moments of his life, so he could leave a relatively safe and stable Yuhua God Dynasty to his successor. He didn¡¯t want his successor to inherit a nation that was full of holes and problems. He didn¡¯t want his successor to be like him¡ªwho spent the last ten years solving these problems without much result. Emperor Yuan activated the demonic cultivation technique and used the Nine Overlays skill. At this moment¡ªin terms of power alone¡ªEmperor Yuan was now in the Martial Sage Realm. He held an incredibly strong and violent might in his body. Raising his hand, he easily split the javelin in half. His body floated in the air and dense demonic energy emanated from him. A blood-red light surrounded him. His eyes turned crimson, looking extremely sinister. ¡°Forcibly elevating yourself to the Martial Sage Realm, you are just burning your life energy and asking for death.¡± The Martial Sage who threw the javelin snorted coldly from the top of the Forbidden City, not placing any regard for Emperor Yuan at all. Even if they were on equal footing now, how long could Emperor Yuan continue to burn his life energy? ¡°Long enough for me to kill you.¡± Emperor Yuan was full of killing intent. ¡°You could have chosen to be a normal emperor and enjoyed countless glory and wealth, and the ability to have as many women as you want. It¡¯s not like the nine vassal lords will rebel against you. Why do you insist on removing the vassal lords and even burn your life energy to practice a demonic cultivation technique?¡± The Martial Sage that threw the javelin felt that Emperor Yuan¡¯s brain was broken. He could have chosen to live through his life happily, being a man of great authority. Yet, he chose the most difficult path? For what purpose? At this moment, Nameless and the old emperor stopped what they were doing. Kou Tiande and the Shadow Assassin also stopped and looked at Emperor Yuan. They also wanted to know why. Although the nine vassal lords were kings in their own territories, and they didn¡¯t listen to the Emperor¡¯s commands, they didn¡¯t actually rebel against him. So, why did Emperor Yuan insist on removing the vassal lords? In the eyes of the vassal lords, it was Emperor Yuan¡¯s own fault causing such a large fuss out of this matter. What¡¯s more, Emperor Yuan even burnt his life energy just for this matter. ¡°Why?¡± The fire of hope in Emperor Yuan¡¯s eyes burned fiercely. He was also asking himself this question. If he chose to live his life like what the Martial Sage had said, he could¡¯ve lived his life in comfort. Be a bad emperor, be a mediocre emperor, be a licentious emperor¡­ Or maybe even as a carpenter emperor¡­ There were so many directions for him to choose from, but why did he choose to try and save this falling nation? How tiring this was! How tough this was! To even sacrifice his own life for this. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor Yuan with a complicated expression on his face. This younger brother of his who had always called him, ¡®Big Brother¡¯ had actually secretly practiced a demonic cultivation technique. Now, he was burning his life energy in exchange for power. Lin Jiufeng knew that this younger brother of his was an idealist and a doer. His motive was very simple, but removing the vassal lords was only the first step. His true motive was to solve the problems of the nation and make it great again. ¡°Because I am the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Majesty of the billions of people in the world¡ªthe Supreme Ruler¡ªI naturally have the responsibility to seek the welfare of the people of the world, and you guys are one of the root causes that hinder me from all of these.¡± He was the Emperor! So he must remove the vassal lords! There was no other reason. Boom! When Emperor Yuan¡¯s voice landed¡­ An extremely terrifying blade light suddenly appeared in the air from more than a hundred meters away. It slashed towards Emperor Yuan, wanting to kill him. ¡°Since you want to remove the vassal lords, then go and die.¡± Indifferent words filled with killing intent sounded beneath the moonlight, and the fourth Martial Sage appeared. Emperor Yuan was about to fight back. He had the power to fight back. But in the very next moment, a series of terrifying auras appeared to suppress him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five terrifying auras appeared, representing five Martial Sages. They suppressed Emperor Yuan at the same time. Emperor Yuan spurted blood, unable to move. That huge blade light covering the sky and the earth was about to cut him in half. Nameless and the old emperor hurriedly moved to intervene. But Kou Tiande and the Shadow Assassin stood in their way. Emperor Yuan¡¯s life was at stake. The entire Forbidden City was shocked, countless people looked at this scene in despair. Nine Martial Sage acted together just to kill Emperor Yuan. Who could save Emperor Yuan now? The suppressed Emperor Yuan¡¯s demonic energy slowly dissipated. In the end, he still failed. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Emperor Yuan watched the blade light fall, whispering calmly. When he cultivated with the demonic cultivation technique, he was already prepared to die. But to die in such a place, at such a moment? He was just a bit unresigned. ¡°Big Brother. In the end, I still didn¡¯t succeed in doing something that can change the world.¡± At the last moments of his life, the person that Emperor Yuan thought of was his biological elder brother who was born from the same mother as him. Lin Jiufeng! ¡­ In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng was currently holding the Demon Slaying Sword in his hand. His face was cold and his heart burned in fury. His hand rubbed the Demon Slaying Sword. For more than ten years, he had never seriously and completely executed the [Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill]. Because he had no enemy. But now, he had. So, he slashed out with his sword. An extremely splendid and resplendent sword energy appeared like a descending light, surging for hundreds of miles. Boom! At this moment, the sky turned bright. Chapter 20: A Casual Surprise Lin Jiufeng split the world apart and wiped out the night with a single sword. It was as if a huge firework was blooming over the entire Forbidden City, instantly turning night into day. Everyone''s face could be seen clearly. Faces that were full of surprise, astonishment, and disbelief. Just when they were about to kill Emperor Yuan, a sword energy flew over from hundreds of miles away. A sword that brought with it a piercing coldness to the world! At this moment, the night turned into daylight, summer turned into winter, and the biting sword energy became akin to a cold wind that blew over, making everyone feel the cold. This sword was too strong! "In the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, there''s actually another Martial Sage?" Kou Tiande was surprised. He was fighting with Nameless and he couldn''t help but tremble when he saw this sword energy. He couldn''t control his body at all, he could only tremble. This sword aura was just too powerful and terrifying. "So what if there''s another Martial Sage? He''s thinking too much if he thinks he can save Emperor Yuan!" The Martial Sage who attacked with the blade stood forward, feeling very strong and confident. He didn''t back down, insisting on killing Emperor Yuan. Only by killing Emperor Yuan could he win the bet. He was fixated on obtaining the token of the Holy Master of the demonic sects! "Big Brother!" Emperor Yuan''s body was very weak right now, and he thought that he would definitely die. But this sword energy gave him hope to live. It was his Big Brother who came to his rescue. "You are unable to kill me!" Emperor Yuan smiled weakly. His faith in his Big Brother was resolute and everlasting. "Die!" The blade light shocked the world, and it directly cut down. Over the Forbidden City, the violent and mighty pressure of this attack directly shattered the surrounding buildings, causing a catastrophic mess. He wanted to kill Emperor Yuan! The scene was too shocking. The martial art masters in the imperial capital looked at this from a distance, all of them felt extremely nervous. They were unable to intervene in a battle of such a level, just the residual energies from the Martial Sages'' collisions were enough to obliterate them to pieces. "Emperor Yuan is going to be beheaded!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed with his pupils dilated. Everyone saw that the violent blade light was already slashing down. Some people who couldn''t bear to see the beheading of the emperor couldn''t help but close their eyes. Emperor Yuan was a good emperor. He saved the dying Yuhua God Dynasty. Although the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t fully healed yet, everyone saw the benefits that Emperor Yuan had brought to the nation. Many people didn''t want him to die. Clang! At this moment, a divine sword that seemed to have been sealed in dust for thousands of years was unsheathed. The crisp sound it brought echoed in the ears of everyone in the imperial capital. Some people hurriedly looked at the sword energy and exclaimed in surprise. "The sword energy is here! It looks like Emperor Yuan is going to make it." Painted in everyone''s eyes was a shocking scene. A sword energy came out from a place hundreds of miles away and almost instantly¡ªit reached the Forbidden City. Then, the enemies became akin to falling flowers. One after another, they fell onto the ground. They were like beautiful leaves that were cut down as they lost their lives. At this moment, the nine Martial Sages were akin to yellowed dead leaves. Lin Jiufeng executed his Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. As the sword energy reached its destination, it performed a carpet-style sweeping, killing its targets regardless of anything else. The entire imperial capital shivered under Lin Jiufeng''s sword light. ¡­ Standing on the top of the Forbidden City, the ancestor of King Tianying was captivated by this sword energy. In his eyes, this sword aura was just too beautiful. Inside this sword energy was a picturesque world with beautiful cherry blossoms flying through the sky. The blossoms gradually charmed his eyes! He didn''t have any thoughts of resisting at all. As this sword energy flew past in front of his eyes¡­ His head also flew up, following the pace of this sword energy. It was all for him to see the beauty of this sword energy for one final second. ¡­ He wasn''t the only Martial Sage above the Forbidden City that felt like this. The meat mountain, Kou Tiande, saw the pinnacle of the martial path in this sword energy. What could be considered to be the pinnacle? The person¡ªwhom this sword energy belonged to¡ªwas the pinnacle. Lin Jiufeng. He vaguely saw Lin Jiufeng under the cold moonlight, like a celestial in white clothes. But there was too much fog around him, so he couldn''t take a clear look at Lin Jiufeng''s face. To see more clearly, he took the initiative and approached this sword energy. Then, he saw Lin Jiufeng''s back. So tall and mighty. ¡­ The heads of the nine martial sages were cut off by this single sword energy. None of them managed to resist. Under Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy, it was like they were committing suicide, all of them died under the mighty power of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. They didn''t have the willpower that Lin Jiufeng possessed as they were immediately charmed by the sword energy of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. They were not wronged for dying to it! The people in the Forbidden City and those in the imperial capital couldn''t believe their eyes. Emperor Yuan was dumbfounded. What appeared in his mind was the figure of his handsome Big Brother. The old emperor opened his mouth wide. His face was splashed with Kou Tiande''s blood, but he didn''t care about it anymore. In his eyes, there was only the sword energy that appeared just now. Amazing! Superb! Beautiful! Terrifying! "In the imperial capital, there''s actually such a terrifying cultivator?" The old emperor was trembling all over. He was filled with excitement. He could finally see hope that the Yuhua God Dynasty could be saved. Nameless looked at this scene calmly. He was an existence similar to a [Wooden Man], he didn''t have any other expression at all. "Teacher¡­ it''s definitely Teacher!" Lin Tianyuan, who was protected by Emperor Yuan, muttered excitedly. In the entire imperial capital, Lin Tianyuan believed in his heart that only Teacher had such a terrifying sword technique. At this moment, the entire imperial capital went silent for a few seconds. Then, endless cheers and shouts of excitement erupted. Everyone was excited. Beheading the nine Martial Sages with one sword energy. What kind of godly swordsmanship was this? What kind of godly cultivator was this? This night, the Forbidden City was completely in chaos, and everyone fell into a revel. Martial Sage! The realm that countless cultivators dreamed to reach¡­ A single Martial Sage was enough to suppress an entire country. And tonight, twelve Martial Sages appeared in the Forbidden City. Excluding Emperor Yuan who reached this realm through force, there were still eleven of them. Nine Martial Sages wanted to kill Emperor Yuan, and the two martial sages from the Forbidden City could hardly resist them. But at the crucial moment¡ªa hidden senior in the imperial capital killed the nine Martial Sages with a single sword energy. The development that happened was similar to those stories depicted in the manuscripts of legends. The common people talked about this matter with fervent excitement. The martial arts expert who could slay nine Martial Sages with a single sword energy was the guardian of their Yuhua God Dynasty, standing on the side of the royal family. For the common people, this was the happiest thing in the world. Therefore, they started to party. The men, women, old people, and the children¡ªthey all cheered. The imperial capital cheered, but the Forbidden City was in sorrow. Lin Jiufeng killed the nine Martial Sages with a single sword attack, which was indeed very powerful and inspiring. But after Emperor Yuan was rescued. They found that he had already reached the limit of his life. Large amounts of life energy had already been devoured from his body just from cultivating that demonic cultivation technique, but if one added the life energies that he had burned to forcibly reach the Martial Sages Realm just now. It was an understatement to say that Emperor Yuan''s life energy was now at his final dredge. Even though the old emperor kept transfusing True Qi into Emperor Yuan''s body, this didn''t stop Emperor Yuan''s body from becoming old and weak. However, Emperor Yuan wasn''t sad. Under the gaze of all the court officials from the imperial court, he opened his eyes and said weakly, "I am running out of time." "I have been on the throne for more than ten years and I consider myself diligent in my work." "The court officials have changed batch after batch and I have gotten rid of the useless and corrupt. I believe that all of you will fully assist the next emperor to reform the dynasty and bring benefits to the common people." The civil and military officials, headed by the Cabinet Chief, couldn''t help but sob as they looked sadly at Emperor Yuan. Emperor Yuan was a good emperor. "All of you leave this place, I want to give my orders for some important matters." Emperor Yuan waved his hand and dismissed everyone else aside from Lin Tianyuan. Including the old emperor. The old emperor sighed sadly. Both his sons and grandsons died young. But rather than saying that they died in the hands of others, it was more accurate to say that they died in the hands of that ancient demonic book. All court officials retreated. But the Queen didn''t. She was Emperor Yuan''s arranged wife that had been decided for him when both of them were still in the wombs of their mothers. At this moment, she knelt on the ground and cried, "Your Majesty, if you want to give your orders for some important matters, you should first establish our son as the Crown Prince." "Then, with the court officials of the imperial court to assist him¡­" "You can leave with a peace of mind." The Queen wanted to ask for the throne for her son. The court officials watched in silence. "Get out and kneel outside!" Emperor Yuan looked at the expectant prince and said indifferently. The prince was stunned! And so was the Queen! The court officials looked at each other and knew that Emperor Yuan didn''t favor this prince. They left one after another. But the Queen was unwilling. How could she watch as the throne that belonged to her own son, fall into the hands of others? But before she could speak, she was forcefully supported outside by an old eunuch in the palace. None of the Queen''s majesty was left for her after this incident. In Chaotian Hall, Emperor Yuan''s face was pale. His black hair had already turned white. His breathing was weak as he said, "Go to the Cold Palace and ask your Teacher to come over¡­" "I wish to see my Big Brother." Lin Tianyuan nodded immediately and was about to go out. "No need. I''m here," Lin Jiufeng sighed. He had been watching silently in the Cold Palace. To him, the distance of hundreds of miles could be crossed in an instant. He came to the Chaotian Hall. Seeing the dying Emperor Yuan, Lin Jiufeng felt a sudden pain in his heart. When he saw Emperor Yuan not long ago, his younger brother still looked energetic. Now, he looked to be an old man in his seventies or eighties. The crucial point was that he was only 30 years old. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Chaotian Hall?] At this moment, a line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that it was already the dawn of the next day. He wasn''t in a mood for anything, so he just casually signed in. [Sign-In successful. Received the Life Resuscitation Technique!] Life Resuscitation Technique. It gave one the ability to treat the injured and delay someone''s death. Lin Jiufeng looked at the introduction of the resuscitation technique. His eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that a casual Sign-In would bring him a treasure that could save Emperor Yuan''s life. Looking at Emperor Yuan''s current state, however, Lin Jiufeng felt that it would be lucky if he could still be saved. Chapter 21: A Gift for Emperor Yuan Lin Jiufeng stepped into the Qianyuan Hall Stepping and saw the pale and unrecognizable Emperor Yuan. Although Lin Jiufeng had received the Life Resuscitation Technique from signing in, he was starting to doubt whether it would be effective after he saw Emperor Yuan''s current state. "Big Brother." Emperor Yuan saw Lin Jiufeng and he cried out excitedly. Tears flowed down his face. In the last moments of his life, the person he wanted to see most was not his wife, nor his son. It was the brother who shared the same mother as him. When Lin Jiufeng was born, he was raised as the Crown Prince. He was knowledgeable and graceful. Emperor Yuan looked up to his own brother since he was young, treating him as his role model. When he was young, Emperor Yuan often heard his brother talk about the issues with the vassal lords, and the states becoming too powerful for the imperial capital. He didn''t understand him back then. He only thought that the vassals were bad because they made his brother worry so much. But when he became the prince and finally understood the internal affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty, only one thing came to his mind. Reclaim the states! He must wrestle control of the states from the nine vassal lords! For this reason, he did not hesitate to give all that he had. Now, at the end of his life¡­ Emperor Yuan met Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was outstanding and as young as ever, like a piece of jade. And he was already old and ailing. Lin Jiufeng walked to the bedside and slowly sat down. He reached out to hold Emperor Yuan''s hand. "I will save you," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. "Big Brother, I know my own condition. In exchange for strength, I have sacrificed too much of my life energy by practicing a demonic technique. Even the gods will find it difficult to save me by now." Emperor Yuan shook his head. Lin Jiufeng was speechless. He could only activate the [Life Resuscitation Technique]. He spread his hands and injected True Qi into Emperor Yuan''s body. The emerald green light of the Life Resuscitation Technique entered Emperor Yuan''s body and immediately began to repair his body. Emperor Yuan''s pale face surprisingly slowly got better. His breathing became much calmer. Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Jiufeng, surprised. He grabbed Lin Jiufeng''s hand tightly. Lin Tianyuan watched from the side, his eyes revealing how surprised he was. "Sir, you are simply too powerful. You are actually able to save Your Majesty." Lin Tianyuan praised him. Emperor Yuan and Lin Jiufeng were both elated. But Lin Jiufeng was not as happy. He looked at Emperor Yuan with sorrowful eyes. Life Resuscitation Technique could not save Emperor Yuan. It could only extend Emperor Yuan''s life for a particular period of time. "Your body''s wheel of life had become too exhausted. My True Qi and technique can only extend your life for one month. After that, there is nothing that I can do," Lin Jiufeng said with a pained look. The requirement for the Life Resuscitation Technique to work was life. Emperor Yuan had burned his life energy to its final vestiges, devoured by the demonic technique. He had¡­ he had no more life in him anymore. Lin Tianyuan''s expression stiffened. You can only extend his life for a month? Emperor Yuan remained surprised. He grabbed Lin Jiufeng with both his hands and whispered, "Big Brother, thank you." "When I was secretly cultivating that demonic technique, I have already given up on my life." "I should have died by now¡­" "It is already a great blessing that big brother is able to extend my life for one month to deal with some of the aftermath and matters of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Emperor Yuan was not disappointed. Instead, he was grateful. Lin Jiufeng stopped injecting his True Qi. Life Resuscitation Technique had extended Emperor Yuan''s life for one month. Furthermore, his blood brother seemed more optimistic than him. This lessened Lin Jiufeng''s guilt. "Lin Tianyuan!" Emperor Yuan suddenly shouted. Lin Tianyuan jolted and immediately said, "Here!" He now held the position of the Grand Commander in the Imperial Army. He gave close protection to His Majesty, ensuring Emperor Yuan''s safety. He could be regarded as having rendered a great service. Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Tianyuan with a serious expression. "Kneel down in front of your Uncle!" Lin Tianyuan looked at Emperor Yuan, shocked. Uncle? He couldn''t help but look toward Lin Jiufeng. Yes, Lin Jiufeng was his uncle. Real uncle. But he had never greeted him as his uncle. Because he was an illegitimate son, he could not enter the royal family''s genealogy. Hence, he could never address Emperor Yuan as ''Royal Father''. When it was just the two of them, and there was no politics involved, only family matters, he could address him ''Father''. After he joined the court as a court official, he could only address him as ''Your Majesty'' and regarded himself as the latter''s subject. As for Lin Jiufeng, he always had Lin Tianyuan address him as Teacher. Lin Tianyuan had gotten used to it. He had thought it would be like this for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect Emperor Yuan to allow him to address Lin Jiufeng as ''Uncle''. What did that imply? Lin Tianyuan was smart, and he had figured it out. Hence, he was shocked. Extremely shocked. After that brief moment of shock, he became scared. He was afraid that Lin Jiufeng would not acknowledge him. He looked at Lin Jiufeng, apprehensive. Lin Jiufeng looked toward Emperor Yuan. Emperor Yuan said softly, "Big Brother, I have laid the foundation for the reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty. If my successor fools around, my efforts over the years will go down the drain and Yuhua God Dynasty will slip into a deep abyss." "So, he is the successor that you''ve chosen?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, this kid who couldn''t even enter the royal family''s genealogy was chosen as the successor by Emperor Yuan. "Yes, he will continue my hope to reform the world." Emperor Yuan nodded his head. "I hope Big Brother can lend him a hand at critical times." Emperor Yuan pleaded. Lin Jiufeng scanned Lin Tianyuan. Lin Tianyuan was apprehensive, but he still stood up straight, letting Lin Jiufeng look at him clearly as he waited for the latter''s consent. Without Lin Jiufeng''s consent, he didn''t dare to kneel down. After staying together for 10 years, Lin Tianyuan understood Lin Jiufeng''s character and temper. "Kneel down." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He had watched Lin Tianyuan grow up. He was not a bad successor to the Yuhua God Dynasty. He was definitely better than Emperor Yuan''s other princes "Greetings to Uncle." Lin Tianyuan knelt down solemnly and kowtowed. "Greetings Royal Father." Then, he kowtowed to Emperor Yuan. And changed his form of address to him. Instead of addressing him as ''Your Majesty'', he changed it to ''Royal Father''. "Good. I believe that you can realize my dream and let the billions of people in the world live a good life." Emperor Yuan revealed a smile. He felt relieved. Now that he had finally chosen his successor, he could finally be at ease. Otherwise, his struggles would have amounted to nothing. "It''s just a pity that I have spent all my time and had to burn my entire life to reform the Yuhua God Dynasty, yet I didn''t even succeed in removing the vassals." Emperor Yuan appeared gloomy and helpless. Lin Tianyuan said with certainty, "Royal Father, I will definitely succeed in removing the vassals." "You must not be too hasty, don''t follow my footsteps." "Although your Uncle had exterminated the nine Martial Sages in one stroke, the vassals still have the support of the demonic sects¡­" "Those from the demonic sects have strange tactics, you have to stand firmly and fight them steadily." Emperor Yuan shook his head. He finally realized that he had been too hasty in his plan to remove the vassals. "If there''s anything you are unable to understand, go to your uncle¡­" "He will give you pointers," Emperor Yuan said to Lin Tianyuan. "I understand." Lin Tianyuan nodded firmly. Lin Jiufeng looked at the pair of father and son. He then said calmly, "One month is enough time for me to remove the vassals." "Big Brother!" Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Jiufeng, surprised. He tried to stop Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng stood up and said," Big Brother has never given you any gift." "This time, I will remove the vassals. It will be my gift to you." "I will do what you wanted to achieve!" Lin Jiufeng said in a loud voice. Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Jiufeng, touched. "Uncle, the nine vassals are backed by the demonic sects," Lin Tianyuan said softly. "They are just a bunch of worthless people!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was indifferent. After killing the nine Martial Sages in one stroke, Lin Jiufeng knew that he was already at the peak amidst this recovery of the world''s energies. He wouldn''t say that he was invincible. But if it was just removing the nine vassals. They would be his gift for Emperor Yuan. Chapter 22: Exterminate the Vassals Having helped Emperor Yuan extend his lifespan for a month, Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace. He said he would give Emperor Yuan a gift. He must do what he said he would. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng murmured, "I seem¡­ I seem to have never left the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty before!" He had been here for more than ten years, and he had stayed in the Cold Palace all this time. He never even once visited all of the imperial capital, let alone the world outside the capital. "The nine vassals are located in different locations. To destroy them, I have to do it one by one." The geographic locations of territories governed by the nine vassals appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. The vassal closest to the imperial capital was King Tianying in Qingzhou. His lineage fought alongside the founding emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty when he was building his empire. As a reward, they were assigned to Qingzhou and were given the authority to manage a 100,000 strong army. As this place was considered to be a bottleneck which was the closest to the imperial capital, this was a very important position to manage. But as time passed, thoughts of rebellion grew in the heart of the ancestor of King Tianying. He controlled the entire Qingzhou with the army and gave power to his own people arbitrarily. He turned Qingzhou into his own private domain. He was a vassal, but he changed his own fate and became his own vassal. "Let''s start with Qingzhou first." Lin Jiufeng opened the door of the Cold Palace and walked out with his sword. Qingzhou was more than 10,000 kilometers away. However, this wasn''t a problem for Lin Jiufeng who could soar through the air. "I will destroy the nine great vassals in seven days. I will get back just in time for Dachun to deliver me wine and food." Lin Jiufeng mentally calculated as he disappeared into the air behind the clouds and the fog. ¡­ Qingzhou. Because he was the closest to the imperial capital, King Tianying was the first to receive the news. It was early morning when he received the news of what happened the night before. After opening the message, he was dumbfounded. "This¡­ how is this possible?" After a long time, King Tianying recovered his senses and crushed the letter in his hand. His body began to tremble. "Nine Martial Sages, not nine Grandmasters. Yet, they were exterminated by a single sword stroke. Is there such a terrifying expert in the royal family?" King Tianying became anxious. "My ancestor is also dead, what should I do?" "I can''t just sit still and wait to be killed. Emperor Yuan will definitely take the opportunity to suppress me." "I have to find help." "But my ancestor has been killed!" "Do I have to go over and join the demonic sects?" King Tianying was very troubled. He was apprehensive. He felt as if he would be killed by someone from the imperial capital at any moment. He hurriedly discarded this idea and muttered to himself. "Don''t scare yourself, Emperor Yuan might already be dead! I still have time to prepare." "Is this the mansion of King Tianying?" "It''s really huge!" Qingzhou City, in front of the mansion of King Tianying. A person approached. His clothes were white like snow. His face was handsome, and on his waist was a long black sword. His bearing made one think of the mountains and cypress trees. Then, the man drew his sword. An elegant sword aura quickly spread out after the man drew his long sword. The early morning sun hadn''t completely dispelled the darkness of the night, yet There was still a little dew on the leaves. The sword energy condensed and it took away the darkness, shook off the dew on the leaves in the area, and then passed through the mansion of King Tianying. King Tianying had just thought of a plan to ensure his safety. Then, suddenly¡­ His pupils dilated as he asked in shock, "Why is he here so soon?" Unfortunately, no one answered him. The elegant sword energy passed by. It killed King Tianying and everyone else in the mansion, painlessly. When the first ray of sunlight pierced through the darkness, it shone on King Tianying''s mansion. It was like a mirage, wavering and shrouded in dust. Even a Martial Sage could not possibly withstand this sword energy. Obviously, no one in King Tianying''s mansion was able to withstand it. After executing this one stroke, the young man in front of the mansion turned around, shot straight up into the sky, and headed to the next place. The entire Qingzhou was shocked. The self-proclaimed King of Qingzhou¡­ The Overlord¡­ The arrogant King Tianying¡ªwas dead. King Tianying''s mansion, as well as his entire family and sect, was completely destroyed. But who did it? Some people who allegedly witnessed the attacker described the latter as a banished immortal that descended onto the mortal world. With a stroke of his sword, King Tianying''s entire family was slaughtered. However, others said that he was not a banished immortal, but a real one. ¡­ When Zhao Guogong of the Four Northern Regions received the news, he had the same reaction as King Tianying. He was in a complete daze. "I asked the old ancestor to use poison. There are so many Martial Sages competing. Since we cannot kill him as fast as the others, we should''ve used poison. Why did the old ancestor get into a fight?" Zhao Guogong said, trembling. He was in fear. This kind of fear was from deep inside his heart, and he couldn''t control it. It was akin to people being able to sense their own death but were unable to stop it. They could only watch¡ªwatch as they were about to be swallowed by death. That was exactly how he felt. Death was creeping up to him, threatening to swallow him entirely. "No, I can''t just sit here and wait for death. My ancestor is gone and the Zhao Guogong Manor no longer has anyone to rely on. Now that the royal family has such a terrifying expert, I must find a backer." Zhao Guogong was very anxious, he knew that the times had changed. The power of the states was overthrown by that man in the imperial capital with a stroke of his sword. "The demonic sects! The only ones who can save us are the demonic sects." Zhao Guogong knew that even if he surrendered to the Yuhua God Dynasty, his life would still be forfeit because of what the nine vassals had done. "I can''t surrender no matter what," Zhao Guogong said firmly. He got up to contact a member of one of the demonic sects. Lin Jiufeng, who had just walked to the front of the Zhao Guogong Manor, smiled. His hearing was amazing, and he heard what Zhao Guogong had said. "If that''s the case, then die." Lin Jiufeng drew his sword lightly and raised his eyebrows. Boom! An elegant sword light swept across the Zhao Guogong Manor. It was already noon. The sun was blazing and the northern lands burned hot like a fiery stove. Lin Jiufeng''s sword aura caressed the air, and a powerful flame was born, igniting the entire Zhao Guogong Manor. No one managed to escape! A vassal was annihilated by a great fire. Lin Jiufeng stepped back. Then, he turned around and left. The nine great vassals were in different places. Some were in distant lands and even though Lin Jiufeng could fly, it still took him a significant amount of time to get there. So he didn''t talk with them too much. He simply executed a stroke of his sword whenever he arrived at the right place. No matter how much they talked, they still had to die anyway. Why talk so much to the dead? It was a waste of time! ¡­ In the next few days, Lin Jiufeng traveled through the nine regions of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He killed the nine vassals. Their families and their clans were wiped out together. They did not even have a chance to seek help from the demonic sects. Their deaths happened too fast. This matter shook the world. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s Rebellion of the States had ended just like that. The nine vassals were all killed. Who was the killer? Everyone had no doubt that it was the horrifying expert who had killed the nine Martial Sages with one stroke of his sword in the imperial capital. For a while, the world became peaceful. Even the small countries nearby remained quiet, and they did not dare to breach the borders. Some people even said that the mysterious person from the Yuhua God Dynasty was at the peak amidst the recovery of the world''s energies. His cultivation should not be just that of a Martial Sage. There were numerous rumors in the outside world, but Lin Jiufeng ignored them all. He quietly returned to the imperial capital. Entering the Cold Palace¡­ He met Dachun who was delivering his food like usual. Chapter 23: The Death of Emperor Yuan Dachun came to deliver food and wine just in time for Lin Jiufeng''s return. He didn''t know that Lin Jiufeng had gone out. He delivered the goods as usual and began to tell Lin Jiufeng about some of the things that happened in the imperial capital. "Something big happened in the imperial capital in the past few days. Has Your Highness heard about it?" Dachun asked. "You are my only source of news, who else can I hear it from?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "The nine great Martial Sages joined forces to come to the Forbidden City to assassinate Emperor Yuan so that he would stop trying to get rid of the vassals¡­" "But they were killed by a mysterious man with a sword stroke that stunned the world." Dachun clicked his tongue, envious of the might that the enigmatic man had showcased. How impressive was that? He chopped off the heads of the nine Martial Sages with just one sword stroke. It was simply an eye-opener. Lin Jiufeng drank his wine and ate meat while listening to Dachun. He smiled calmly without saying much. Other than Emperor Yuan and Lin Tianyuan, who else knew that Lin Jiufeng was the man behind the scenes? Even Dachun who talked to Lin Jiufeng the most would never guess that the mysterious man was Lin Jiufeng. He knew that Lin Jiufeng had a Martial Sage subordinate. But he also knew that he gave that subordinate to Emperor Yuan. After Dachun told Lin Jiufeng everything that he knew, he continued. "It seems that Emperor Yuan is on the verge of death. He has already chosen a successor to his throne, and he made his decision known to the world." Lin Jiufeng did not say anything. He knew that too. Lin Tianyuan. "It was not the few princes that everyone keeps talking about, but an illegitimate son who joined the court as a court official. Emperor Yuan actually made an exception and promoted him to become a member of the royal family and directly appointed him as the next emperor." Dachun was again very envious. That was a huge leap in status. Lin Jiufeng laughed. "Why do you sound like you''re jealous?" "Who wouldn''t be jealous? But I''m just a little envious. If I really became the emperor, I''ll definitely be a foolish and self-indulgent emperor." "It''s rare¡ªeven for the sons of the royal family to become a wise ruler when they became the Emperor. Instead, they usually end up becoming a foolish one." "However, according to a detailed investigation. Emperors usually do not fall into depravity that fast. On average, it takes an emperor¡ªfive years after their ascension before they become foolish and self-indulgent." "After that five years, more than 90% of emperors would become depraved." "If I were to become an emperor, I wouldn''t need five years. I will only need five days to fall into depravity. I know my own limitations after all." Dachun laughed. Lin Jiufeng could not help but smile. "You know yourself quite well." "Humans¡ªeven if without skills¡ªshould at least know their limits." Dachun nodded and said. Lin Jiufeng passed the empty plates and wine jar back to Dachun. "Your Highness. I will come back and deliver food for you next time." Dachun packed the empty plates and turned around to leave. "See you next time, seven days later." Lin Jiufeng returned to his courtyard. After roaming the world outside, Lin Jiufeng missed the Cold Palace, especially his frost jade bed. Although the bed wasn''t as useful for his cultivation today, it was still soothing to lie on it. It calmed one''s mind and made one less prone to anger. Liu Jiufeng laid on top of it. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. He had been running about, drawing his sword, and killing his enemies for the past few days without a wink of sleep. From the south to the north, Liu Jiufeng never stopped for a moment. He was both physically and mentally tired. After all, he had to visit nine different places, running back and forth. Seven days without sleep along with the intense expenditure of his True Qi. Lin Jiufeng might be a Martial Sage, but he reckoned that even if his True Qi became akin to that of water which was universally available. He would still find it hard to continue at such a pace without any rest. Lin Jiufeng fell into a deep sleep on the frost jade bed, resting quietly. Half a month passed in a flash. Lin Jiufeng''s body had finally returned to its peak condition. His plans, however, were still the same. He planned on continuing his routine of signing-in inside the Cold Palace. At this moment¡ªthe Yuhua God Dynasty''s Crown Prince¡ªLin Tianyuan, came to his door. "Uncle." Lin Tianyuan pushed open the door of the Cold Palace and shouted respectfully. "You should be dealing with state affairs and familiarizing yourself with the process of dealing with them at this time, why have you come to my place?" Lin Jiufeng asked, surprised. "Uncle. Father¡­ Father can''t hold on any longer," Lin Tianyuan said sadly. Lin Jiufeng frowned and said, "Doesn''t he have a month to live?" Only twenty or so days had passed since then. There were still eight or nine days remaining. "Father personally taught me how to deal with state affairs day and night. He stayed up late every night and did everything that he could to persevere. But this morning, he finally fell into a coma and hasn''t woken up since," Lin Tianyuan said sadly. "The imperial doctors tried to treat him, but they all said that he was at the end of his life." "I came to ask Uncle to see Father one last time," Lin Tianyuan knelt down and said, depressed. He knew that his Father would want to see his own brother before he took his last breath. Hence, he came personally to invite Lin Jiufeng. "Go back and clear the hall for me. I''ll set off right away." Lin Jiufeng said after a moment of silence. At his brother''s final moments, Lin Jiufeng didn''t want anyone to disturb the two of them. "Okay, I will take care of everything." Lin Tianyuan nodded his head and left respectfully. He knew that Lin Jiufeng preferred a quiet environment with fewer people around, so he went back to clear the hall. ¡­ Great Council Hall! This was where Emperor Yuan fell into a coma. He was teaching Lin Tianyuan how to handle state affairs until his last waking moments. He always remembered the words that his elder brother once told him. Ruling a country was like cooking a small fish! A small problem that involved hundreds of millions of people would ultimately become a shocking problem to behold. Hence, he didn''t dare to be careless. He worked like a horse to the point of fainting inside this Great Council Hall. Lin Tianyuan understood his father''s character. This was why he did not distract Emperor Yuan. In the final moments of Emperor Yuan''s life, he planned on letting him die peacefully in the place he was familiar with the most. The people in the Great Council Hall were dismissed and were told to stand quietly outside the hall. Three layers of security inside and outside. Everyone''s faces were solemn. And in the hall, a dim lamp tenaciously wavered in the dark. Just like Emperor Yuan. He was trying as hard as he could¡ªjust so he could see his big brother one last time before he was no more. Da da da! The sound of steady footsteps echoed in the Great Council Hall. Lin Jiufeng looked at the haggard Emperor Yuan. He went forward to cover him with a quilt. When they were younger, this was how the older Lin Jiufeng took care of the younger Emperor Yuan. In the final moments of his life¡­ Emperor Yuan grabbed Lin Jiufeng''s hands and said with hopes in his eyes. "Big Brother, have I lived up to the position as the Crown Prince?" "I have not let you down, right?" In the end, what Emperor Yuan cared about was still whether his elder brother was disappointed in him or not. After all, he inherited his elder brother''s position as the Crown Prince and then became the Emperor after that for ten short years. He tried to eliminate the vassals, yet his elder brother still had to help him wrap everything up. He was afraid of disappointing his Big Brother. That was what he was most afraid of. Hence, he held Lin Jiufeng''s hand very tightly. So tight that his green veins turned visible underneath his wrinkled skin. But he himself¡ªdidn''t seem to have realized it. In his eyes, there was only Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng smiled gently. He leaned close to Emperor Yuan and whispered. "Brother, Big Brother is proud of you." "You have never let me down¡ªeven once." Hearing that, Emperor Yuan broke into a smile and slowly retracted his hands. Then, his hands slowly lost their strength and drooped down¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Yuan era, Fifteen years. Emperor Yuan passed away. Chapter 24: Five Years Have Passed Emperor Yuan passed away. He was still so young, yet he had to leave this world for his own ideals. In order not to disappoint his Big Brother Lin Jiufeng after inheriting his title of the Crown prince. As a result, he had been working extra hard. Lin Jiufeng looked at the lifeless Emperor Yuan. A sense of emptiness washed over him. This person was the person who was closest to him in this world. They were born to the same mother. Connected by blood. They never had a disagreement with each other. Emperor Yuan was so much younger than him. And he left just like that. Lin Jiufeng''s heart, his hands, and his eyes trembled slightly. He didn''t say anything. He simply closed Emperor Yuan''s eyes and then spoke tiredly to Lin Tianyuan. "Your father¡­ is gone." Outside the hall, Lin Tianyuan said mournfully to his guards. "His Majesty has passed away!" As soon as he spoke these words, sounds of crying reverberated. The Grand Secretary and the other senior members of his court even desperately rushed into the hall, wanting to see Emperor Yuan for one final time. Each of them used to be depressed scholars. In this world where cultivators had all the power, they were unable to make their ambitions come true. But Emperor Yuan invited them to his court and gave them a stage to fulfill their aspirations and show off their talents. To ordain conscience for Heaven and Earth, to secure life and fortune for the people, to continue the lost teachings of past sages, and to establish peace for all future generations! These four sentences were the lifelong pursuit of scholars. Under Emperor Yuan''s command, they were able to realize all of them. They reformed the evils of the dynasty and worked hard to remove the vassal kings. They suppressed the high and mighty privileged families and prevented the annexation of land by these people. They saved the refugees and gave them a place to settle¡­ These things were nothing in the eyes of cultivators. But for them, these were the things for which they would strive to achieve in their entire lives. All of these were realized under the command of Emperor Yuan. Emperor Yuan was worthy of being an emperor through the ages. Although his reign was short, his influence was far-reaching. The grief of the court officials was real. They rushed into the hall and upon seeing Emperor Yuan lying on the bed, motionless. They cried. Some even fainted on the spot. Lin Tianyuan didn''t grieve. He asked the guards and eunuchs to take the court officials who had fainted from crying somewhere safe and help them come back to their senses. He raised his eyes and looked into the hall. Lin Jiufeng was nowhere to be seen. He mentally heaved a sigh of relief. His Uncle should have already taken his leave. Lin Tianyuan put his mind at ease and started to deal with the funeral. He let the ministers cry for a while, then he brought the coffin over and placed Emperor Yuan''s body inside¡­ Lin Tianyuan handled these in an orderly manner. His face was sad, but he did not shed a tear. It wasn''t until Emperor Yuan''s body was placed into the coffin that Lin Tianyuan knelt down and cried, heartbroken. From today onwards, he no longer had a father! He had been forcibly holding back his grief until this. In the Great Council Hall, the literary officials and the military commanders sobbed sorrowfully. The entire Forbidden City was filled with sorrow. But Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho Lin Tianyuan thought had left¡ªhad been in the hall all along. He was standing right next to the coffin of Emperor Yuan. But no one could see him. Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base allowed him to modify the space around his body. In addition, with his cultivation base stronger than anyone else in this hall¡­ No one detected his presence. When Emperor Yuan''s body was placed into the coffin, Lin Jiufeng also wept. He stroked the copper coffin, full of reluctance on his face. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng stayed in the Great Council Hall for three days. During these three days, people came and went. All the civil and military officials¡­ Anyone who was affiliated or related to the royal family came to pay their respects to Emperor Yuan. But no one saw Lin Jiufeng. Three days later, Emperor Yuan''s body was buried in Emperor Mountain. This was the imperial cemetery of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Because Emperor Yuan was very young, his tomb had yet to be renovated. It was just a very ordinary tomb. Lin Jiufeng watched as Emperor Yuan''s coffin was being carried out of the Council Hall. When the crowd disappeared from his eyes, it finally dawned on him. His younger brother was gone. Lin Jiufeng accompanied him on his final journey. His heart was filled with sadness. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Lin Jiufeng was about to leave the empty Council Hall. Emperor Yuan was gone and there was no longer anything left for him in the Forbidden City. He wanted to return to the Cold Palace and remain within it. He did not want to get too deeply involved with the outside world. Lin Jiufeng hated this kind of parting. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Forbidden City Great Council Hall?] A line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He was stunned. He had been in the council hall for three days already, but this line only appeared today. ''Was it because I was too sad before?'' Lin Jiufeng thought to himself. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received Heaven Patching Technique!] A peerless skill appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. "This¡­ this doesn''t seem like a martial arts manual, but a terrifying daoist manual." Lin Jiufeng''s mind cleared up. He didn''t study the Heaven Patching Technique in the Great Council Hall. Instead, he left the hall and returned to the Cold Palace. There, he began to cultivate it. ¡­ Cold Palace. After Lin Jiufeng returned, he closed the door tight and stayed in his courtyard. He laid on the frost jade bed, studying the Heaven Patching Technique. The Heaven Patching Technique was a terrifying secret technique that utilized the will of martial arts to perceive the general situation of the world and use that as leverage to strengthen one''s Martial Will. The Heaven Patching in the technique meant that one would become so strong that they were able to patch up the sky. This was not just an offensive skill, it was also a restorative one. "I haven''t advanced much since I broke through the Martial Sage Realm. I can use this Heaven Patching Technique to cultivate." Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes with satisfaction. He channeled True Qi throughout his body and cultivated the Heaven Patching Technique. As for matters of the outside world, Lin Jiufeng had no interest in them at all. The Yuhua God Dynasty should be very stable by now. After all, he had just gone out for a walk. Just as Lin Jiufeng thought, the outside world was turbulent. Countless great forces were constantly in contact with each other. But no one dared to come forward. Even though Emperor Yuan was dead. Even though the Yuhua God Dynasty was mourning at a national level. There was no one foolish enough to make trouble at this time. After all, as long as they were not stupid, they would not choose to cause trouble at this timing. Creating trouble when the entire Yuhua God Dynasty was grieving, were they tired of living? Even if one was not afraid of the soldiers from the Yuhua God Dynasty, were they not afraid of that sword hidden in the imperial capital? Many forces were investigating frantically to find out the identity of that mysterious man. But they found nothing. Because most people in the Yuhua God Dynasty did not know his identity either. Perhaps only Emperor Yuan and the newly enthroned emperor knew. But would they tell them? When the identity of the opponent was shrouded in mystery, and there was no way to resist such an enigmatic enemy. It was best to stay put and be quiet. Emperor Yuan passed away and the whole country was in grief. After the mourning period, the new emperor ascended the throne. Lin Tianyuan changed the era of his reign from [Yuan] to [Ming]. This year would be the first year of the Yuhua Ming era. After he ascended the throne, he had to deal with many things right off the bat. With the assistance of the various court officials, he methodically took over everything left behind by Emperor Yuan. Then, he continued along the path that Emperor Yuan had set for him. During this period, Lin Jiufeng never left the Cold Palace. Lin Tianyuan didn''t come to trouble Lin Jiufeng either. Time flew by and five years passed. In the past five years, Lin Tianyuan had established himself firmly on the throne. He did not trouble Lin Jiufeng even once. Many people had forgotten that there existed a dethroned prince in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng had lived through three dynasties. As for why there weren''t a lot of people that still remembered him? It was because he was extremely low-key. Chapter 25: Someone Here in The Dark The Yuhua God Dynasty welcomed a new emperor, and the world also welcomed a period of stability. For five years, Lin Tianyuan, the Ming Emperor, continued Emperor Yuan''s reform. He worked hard to settle the land annexations, suppressing the aristocratic families, and taking in the refugees. All in all, this was the continuation of Emperor Yuan''s ideals. In addition, he thoroughly cleaned up the lands that the nine vassals had previously occupied. He also launched a hunt for the rebels that had close connections to the vassals. In time, the persistent problems that had plagued the Yuhua God Dynasty for hundreds of years were eventually solved by Lin Tianyuan. The entire dynasty and the public praised his great work. But Lin Tianyuan did not get carried away, he knew that this was not his own work. He was just in charge of tying up the loose ends, cleaning up the battlefield. The real problems have already been settled by his uncle in the Cold Palace. Five years since ascending the throne, he had been too busy with state affairs to see his uncle. Of course, part of the reason was that Lin Jiufeng did not like to be disturbed. Lin Tianyuan, on the other hand, didn''t dare to slack off. He was afraid of letting his father down. Lin Tianyuan, the second Emperor Yuan, became intoxicated with state affairs. He was constantly approving or revising memorials day and night. He did not dare to slack off¡ªeven for a moment. ¡­ Cold Palace. For five years, Lin Jiufeng''s appearance did not change at all. However, his aura became more ethereal and profound. Those who had seen him would understand what it meant for one to become as beautiful as jade. Lin Jiufeng''s sword still gleamed like a rainbow all this while. In the past five years, Lin Jiufeng never left the Cold Palace. He comprehended the Heaven Patching Technique and was constantly improving himself. Lin Jiufeng estimated that the outside world would be peaceful for a while. That trip that he made seemed to be rather impactful. Before the ambitious people did anything, they had to think over whether they could withstand that sword from the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, even though the current was turbulent beneath that calm sea. No one dared to sacrifice themselves first and become someone else''s stepping stone. In line with Lin Jiufeng''s expectations, every time Dachun came to the Cold Palace to report in the past five years, he had never said anything about any major events that happened in the outside world. As a result, all he talked about were insignificant matters. For example, Dachun got married and had a child. He was also promoted. Lin Jiufeng listened to Dachun quietly as he spoke. Dachun was his only source when it came to news about the outside world. Today, Lin Jiufeng laid on the frost jade bed, sighing. "It''s a pity. I''ve been cultivating the Heaven Patching Technique for five years. This secret technique is profound, and it has improved my body and fixed some of my past issues. But I still haven''t broken through to the second step of the Martial Sage Realm." The first step of the Martial Sage, Profound Insight. Second Step of the Martial Sage, Life Knowing. Third Step of the Martial Sage, Fish Leap. Fourth Step of the Martial Sage, Great Sage. Lin Jiufeng was at the peak of the first step of the Martial Sage Realm. He stood at the peak of the pinnacle. He had already understood the subtleties of martial arts, and he was currently peering into the greatness of the world. The Heaven Patching Technique had patched some of the past issues that Lin Jiufeng had been suffering from. He felt complete. But he couldn''t break through the bottleneck. It seemed like he was lacking something. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what he was lacking. Lin Jiufeng said regrettably, "Making a breakthrough in my cultivation has become significantly difficult ever since I entered the Martial Sage Realm. It''s no longer as quick as before." Although he was a little disappointed, he was not impatient. If five years was not enough, he would spend another five years. Lin Jiufeng was not young. He was already in his forties, almost fifty. In his previous life, he would''ve already been a weathered middle-aged man. But now, he was still young and relatively stable mentally. He continued to Sign-In in peace. Although the Cold Palace was big, Lin Jiufeng had already visited all the places that he could possibly use to Sign-In. Hence, Lin Jiufeng decided to start exploring the underground area of the Cold Palace. There must be several layers of areas underneath a palace of this size. Back then, Lin Jiufeng didn''t bother exploring the area underneath the palace since he still had enough places to Sign-In from. But now, he wanted to explore underground. But now, he wanted to explore it. ¡­ Outside the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, a group of people was looking at the imperial capital from a remote hilltop. They were dressed in very old-fashioned clothes. They looked completely out of place with the current fashion trend. Their clothes seemed to be from hundreds of years ago. The leader was an elderly man with a dark complexion, dry skin, and hands similar to chicken claws. He was looking at the imperial capital. "Corpse Elder, you''ve been searching for over three days now. Have you seen anything?" A strong man behind Corpse Elder asked helplessly. "Butcher, do you know what I''m looking at?" Corpse Elder asked without turning around. The strong man nicknamed Butcher, who had his arms folded in front of his chest shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re looking at. But I know that no matter how much you look, you will not be able to get the treasure in the relics of my Chasing Corpse Sect." The others nodded, agreeing with Butcher. These people were members of the Chasing Corpse Sect. They had been in hiding for so many years. Corpse Elder was the leader of the group. Instead of leading them to the imperial capital, he remained in the deep forest and only looked at the imperial capital from a distance which made Butcher unhappy. "Do you all know about that One Sword in the imperial capital?" Corpse Elder sneered. "Of course, who wouldn''t? There''s an unpredictable One Sword hidden in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But we''re here to look for the treasures in the relics of the Chasing Corpse Sect, not to fight," Butcher said helplessly. He thought that Corpse Elder was being too careful. But he didn''t expect that he would become so timid after hiding for hundreds of years. "Since you know about it, do you still think that I''m being too careful?" Corpse Elder asked. "So what have you learned after these three days of watching?" Butcher asked. "Nothing." Corpse Elder shook his head. "One Sword has hidden himself well. I cannot see anything." "Then, are you going to continue looking?" Butcher squinted helplessly at Corpse Elder. "No more watching." "Let''s enter the imperial capital¡­" "But remember. No causing trouble and no revealing your auras." "Especially you, Butcher¡­" "I know that you have broken through to the Martial Sage Realm. But still, don''t do anything reckless." Corpse Elder warned Butcher. "I know. This is the imperial capital. To Martial Sages, this is the most dangerous place in the world. I don''t want to be killed by a sword flying through the skies from out of nowhere. I will be very careful." Butcher decisively agreed. Looking at the serious Butcher, Corpse Elder didn''t say anything anymore. He waved his hand. "Let''s go to the imperial capital now. It''s about to go dark, so let''s take advantage of the night to look for the treasures." Butcher was overjoyed. He immediately followed Corpse Elder to the imperial capital. After passing the scrutiny of the city guards, they finally managed to enter the imperial capital. They hovered around the Cold Palace, patiently waiting for nightfall. "This palace is so big, why is it deserted?" Butcher asked curiously as he looked at the huge palace. The Cold Palace was big, but it was dilapidated. No one came to maintain the place. In fact, some parts of the outer wall were already peeling off, revealing red bricks inside. "This is a place where only the losers of the royal struggle of the Yuhua God Dynasty come to stay. Do you think that anyone would want to come voluntarily here?" Corpse Elder calmly asked. Night came and the world darkened. Corpse Elder and Butcher moved rather quickly after nightfall. "The relics of the Chasing Corpse Sect are here." "Everyone, be on your toes. Don''t act rashly," Corpse Elder said. The group of people immediately jumped over the wall and entered the Cold Palace. "Hey, there''s a courtyard with some lights in here." Butcher found Lin Jiufeng''s courtyard and he wanted to take a look. "Don''t go there. I''ve done my research. There''s a dethroned crown prince who is also Emperor Yuan''s brother living in this Cold Palace. He''s been here for decades. I think he must''ve already gone mad. Let''s carry on with our search, don''t provoke him." Corpse Elder grabbed Butcher and stopped him with a solemn look. Butcher could only give up They walked deep into the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng, who was in his own courtyard, wore a strange look on his face. There were actually thieves sneaking into this godforsaken cold palace? And they even said that he has gone mad? Chapter 26: Relic Treasure Lin Jiufeng was more curious about what these few people were doing at this Cold Palace. It has been five years since he had a visitor in the Cold Palace. However¡ªthe master of this Cold Palace¡ªLin Jiufeng didn''t kill them at first sight. He watched them from afar, wanting to figure out what they were planning on doing in the Cold Palace. ''Among them, there are only two people that I need to pay attention to.'' ''An old man whose vital and life energy is in decline. He looks like a mummy but this is just his appearance. There is a huge blood pill in his dantian, once activated he will instantly be able to return to his peak.'' ''The other one looks like a hoodlum with ample vital and life energy. These two are in the Martial Sage Realm.'' ''Other than the two of them, the rest are nothing to worry about.'' Lin Jiufeng murmured in his heart. Strictly speaking, he didn''t actually have to worry about Corpse Elder and Butcher. But they were still Martial Sages¡­ Lin Jiufeng had to show them some respect due to their prestige. "This Cold Palace of mine is already so dilapidated. Other than having an area of extremely negative energy deep underground, there''s only the ruin of the Chasing Corpse Sect¡­" Lin Jiufeng guessed the background of the other party. It was because this scene already happened 15 years ago. Back then, two members of the Chasing Corpse Sect snuck inside the Cold Palace, looking for the corpse of the Chasing Corpse Sect''s Patriarch. They were discovered by Lin Jiufeng. He killed those two people and even turned the corpse of the Chasing Corpse Sect''s Patriarch into Nameless who was now a guardian of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng remembered this matter vividly. He also remembered the conversation of those two back then. They said the Chasing Corpse Sect was planning to come to light and reveal themselves into the world 10 years later. Lin Jiufeng has been waiting for them all this time. To think that it would take the Chasing Corpse Sect¡ªfifteen years before they dared to send another batch of their people into the Cold Palace. "I acquired Nameless back then, thanks to you people. I wonder, what will I obtain from you all this time?" Lin Jiufeng observed the intruders with both of his hands behind his back. He didn''t disturb them in their exploration. He just watched. Even the Martial Sages did not sense Lin Jiufeng''s gaze. They were focused on their tasks at hand as they took all sorts of measurements in the Cold Palace, searching for the specific location of what they were looking for. Butcher and Corpse Elder were in charge of the situation. The others were just convenient tools for them to use. They were only here because they were necessary to find the relic treasures of the Chasing Corpse Sect. Butcher looked helplessly at his subordinates who were engrossed in their search. He couldn''t help but ask, "Say, why didn''t the old ancestor bring the relic treasures away?" He simply didn''t understand. Wouldn''t it be for the best if the old ancestor took the treasures away with him when the Chasing Corpse Sect moved away back then? If that happened, then they wouldn''t have to take the risk of coming to the imperial capital to look for the treasures in secret. They didn''t dare to make a stir. They were afraid that a streak of sword energy would suddenly come flying in their way. Corpse Elder heard Butcher''s complaints. After looking around, he said in a low voice. "The sect elders all claimed that the initial move away from this place was because they felt that this place was unsuitable for the sect. Do you believe that?" "Bullsh*t!" Butcher only had this one word in response. "Our Chasing Corpse Sect was established more than a thousand years ago, we earned glory 800 years ago and it lasted for more than 200 years." "At that time, among the mountains of the world and the famous rivers, which of them were unsuitable for burying the corpses of our Chasing Corpse Sect?" "Because we got too complacent with snatching bodies from all places subsequently, we incurred the wrath of the public. Those on the orthodox path and the demonic sects took advantage of that to join their forces in an alliance to deal with us." "Even the imperial court suppressed us, driving us away like a pack of disowned dogs." "We were forced to move our sect away. But we were in too much of a hurry that we didn''t even dig out the corpse of our Patriarch. Some of our relic treasures were also left and forgotten amidst the haste." Butcher pursed his lips and shared a section of the past. The past of the Chasing Corpse Sect. The Chasing Corpse Sect from those days of yore had grown too complacent due to their uninhibited growth. They snatched bodies from all places to the extent that they incurred the unanimous anger of the masses. The Yuhua God Dynasty was founded 400 years ago. The Yuhua God Dynasty was only established after the Chasing Corpse Sect moved away. With the previous area left by the Chasing Corpse Sect serving as their imperial capital, they continuously expanded their territories. As for that prince that constructed the Cold Palace. The truth was that he was a victim. He was deceived and treated this area of extremely negative energy that was the ruins of the Chasing Corpse Sect as a treasured place. The palace was built. The exterior was magnificent, but the interior remained superficial. No one even bothered to clean up the interior of the Chasing Corpse Sect''s ruins. Then, that prince''s health gradually declined. His luck also worsened and he soon committed a huge blunder. Until now, this place became the famous Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng eavesdropped on the conversation of the two from a spot not too far away from them. He was already so close, yet the two Martial Sages didn''t notice him. This proved Lin Jiufeng''s true capabilities. Even though the three of them were at the Profound Insight step of the Martial Sage Realm, the true gap between them was similar to the gap between the sky and the sea. They couldn''t be compared with each other at all. "As you have said, we were being driven away back then." "We couldn''t take these things, so we left them here, thinking that we''re going to make our return in the future anyway. But the Yuhua God Dynasty was established following that, our Chasing Corpse Sect also went into turmoil and we had to move into the shadows." "Up till now, we still haven''t retrieved them," said Corpse Elder. "Then, what exactly are there in the so-called relic treasure beneath this palace?" Butcher asked softly. Lin Jiufeng listened seriously. He wanted to know too. This was his territory after all. If there were treasures, they naturally belonged to him. "The so-called relic treasure is just a way of saying it." "We established the sect here because we discovered that there was a palace with extreme negative energy at the bottom of this area with its doors tightly shut. However, the sect had to move away before we got the chance to explore it." Corpse Elder lowered his voice as he explained. Their voices were very¡ªvery soft¡ªafraid of outsiders eavesdropping on their conversation. Lin Jiufeng was somewhat far away. He took a few steps forward and arrived at a measly distance of five meters from them. However, they still didn''t discover Lin Jiufeng''s presence. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng pulled the world''s energies that he had tried his best to understand over these five years onto himself. Indescribable waves instantly devoured Lin Jiufeng. The waves made him blend with the universe. Universe and Human as one! As Lin Jiufeng stood there, he became one with the universe. So long as he didn''t speak or execute a technique, these two people wouldn''t be able to detect his presence. Of course, Lin Jiufeng''s current limit was at five meters. If these two weren''t at the Martial Sage Realm, even if Lin Jiufeng were to attack them right in front of their eyes. They would never discover his presence even in the slightest. Butcher exclaimed in surprise. "I see. Then, we should go and open up that place right away, so we can bring the treasures away." Upon the mention of treasures, Butcher''s mood was uplifted. "We came here to survey, that''s it. Once we''ve found that place, we have to return and report it to the Sect Leader. He will come here personally." Corpse Elder shook his head, extinguishing Butcher''s hope of retrieving the treasures by himself. Butcher mumbled, "Then, we''ll wait for the Sect Leader to come here before opening it." "In any case, leaving those treasures in the Cold Palace is quite safe¡­" "No one will disturb them, and we also have a dethroned crown prince keeping guard for us," said Corpse Elder with a smile. "Yes, that dethroned crown prince probably still has no idea that there are so many secrets hidden below this Cold Palace." Butcher also smiled. Watching their subordinates doing their jobs was a little boring, so they made fun of Lin Jiufeng. But unbeknownst to them, that same Lin Jiufeng that they were mocking was standing just five meters away from them. He stood there as he watched them coldly. "Just continue to be smug for a while¡­" "I''ll wait until your subordinates are done inspecting before I''ll settle the scores with you two." Lin Jiufeng remained calm as usual. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. After searching for about four hours, someone finally reported. "We have found the entrance to the underground passage!" The eyes of Butcher and Corpse Elder lit up. They walked over in a hurry. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes also brightened. He leisurely followed the two in their footsteps. Chapter 27: White Cat Lin Jiufeng followed them and they soon arrived at a hundred-year-old tree in the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng watched on curiously. He had been to this area previously, but other than signing in and receiving a cultivation technique, there was nothing else in here. He also didn''t find any secret passageway. Corpse Elder and Butcher arrived. Right under the three, under Lin Jiufeng''s scrutinizing gaze, they started to carve an array formation on the spot. Corpse Elder spoke up. "This array formation has been handed down from the ancestors of my Chasing Corpse Sect. It is used to hide things from the eyes of other people and make those objects impossible for them to find." "One obverse and inverse¡­" "Only a collision of the two will open the original entrance." Butcher hugged his arm and urged. "Hurry up! Cut the crap." Corpse Elder spent about 20 minutes setting up the array formation. Lin Jiufeng watched through the entire process, the questions in his heart finally had an answer. "I see, they set up an array formation to cover the eyes of others. No wonder nobody discovered it throughout the few hundred years that passed." Although he had a formidable cultivation base, Lin Jiufeng was never skilled in array formations. To be frank, he had no clue about array formations at all. "In the future, I need to get some manuals concerning the concept of array formations and pills. Hopefully, I''ll be able to get them from signing in." Lin Jiufeng made a mental note of this. He watched as Corpse Elder completed the array formation. Then, the two array formations, one obverse, and the other inverse, exploded. Right beneath the hundred-year-old big tree, a passageway appeared. It was a passageway that led deep underground. After having sealed for hundreds of years, moss could be seen everywhere. Without saying anything, Butcher moved and pulled open the entrance of the passageway. He anxiously wanted to go down. Corpse Elder also watched curiously. But at that moment, a golden radiance suddenly exploded from the dim passageway. It instantly killed both Butcher and Corpse Elder. They stood there, indignant, as they held their throats. They wanted to say something, but no words could come out of their mouths. They collapsed. This change stunned the people of the Chasing Corpse Sect as they screamed out loud. Lin Jiufeng''s gaze also turned cold as he observed solemnly. Corpse Elder and Butcher were both Martial Sages. They might be not that powerful among Martial Sages considering that they were only at the first step of Profound Insight. However, they were still Martial Sages. Someone that had the ability to instantly kill them was strong enough for Lin Jiufeng to take them seriously. Especially when that person was amidst these secret treasures. But contrary to Lin Jiufeng''s expectations, the killer wasn''t a person. But a cat. A snow-white cat that looked very elegant. There were only two spots on its body each with a different color. Its pupils were black, like thick ink, so black that they seemed to have their own luster. The other spot was its claws, they were dark gold in color. That speck of golden radiance earlier was it seizing the chance to strike, using its claws to end the lives of both Corpse Elder and Butcher. Meow! The snow-white cat opened its mouth and let out a cry. Its voice was akin to a languid young girl, very beguiling. But a few whooshes commenced and it transformed into a white shadow that wiped out everyone from the Chasing Corpse Sect. A few seconds ago, the people of the Chasing Corpse Sect stood here, alive. Under the leadership of two Martial Sages, they wanted to dig out the secret treasures that belonged to them in the first place. But at this moment, they were now corpses that could not speak. The culprit was a white cat. Its hair was not an ordinary shade of white, but a glossy transparent crystal-like kind of white. Its small body paced on the floor. Its claws were stained with spots of blood. After having witnessed what just happened, Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned weird. It was a cat at the Martial Sage Realm! This was rare. After killing everyone, the white cat meowed and was about to enter the cave. However, its hairs suddenly stood on its ends. Its body arched upwards. With a sharp cry, it stared fixedly in Lin Jiufeng''s direction. Lin Jiufeng''s surprise had inadvertently released a trace of his aura that was immediately detected by the sensitive white cat. It acted as if it was facing a formidable enemy. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng no longer disguised himself. He revealed his figure and remained in the same spot. Meow! The white cat immediately launched an attack. At a blazing speed, its claws burst out, a sharp golden glow slashed across, seeking to end Lin Jiufeng''s life. But Lin Jiufeng combined two fingers to act as a sword, a sword technique from Sword Twenty-Two broke out. Boom! The white cat was thrown upside down onto the ground. Although it was able to kill Butcher and Corpse Elder, it was no match for Lin Jiufeng. "You are probably the guardian of this underground secret treasure. You remained underground throughout the years, and that is why you killed those people who tried to invade your underground territory." Lin Jiufeng calmly deduced. The white cat was sent flying, but Lin Jiufeng did not kill it, he only inflicted a few injuries to it. But the white cat knew that it was no match against Lin Jiufeng. It turned around, wanting to escape. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t going to let it go anywhere. Grabbing the cat with his large hand, frightening amounts of True Qi and even his Martial Will weighed down against the cat. The amalgamation of these forcibly suppressed the white cat as it could not move at all and was obediently held by Lin Jiufeng. "Let''s go. How about you take me below to see what treasures are inside?" Lin Jiufeng said. The white cat wanted to struggle, it didn''t plan on yielding just yet. However, Lin Jiufeng''s True Qi instantly extinguished its hopes of escaping. Without allowing it to object, he brought it down the passageway. Lin Jiufeng''s True Qi transformed into flames that illuminated the dim passageway. There was nothing inside of it at all. Nothing but a passageway that constantly led downwards. The path was extremely narrow, only one person could move through it at a time. This was another reason why no one had discovered such a place after so many years. If its size was any bigger, people would''ve easily dug it out. Lin Jiufeng walked for quite a long time. When he estimated that he was already tens of meters underground, he finally saw the end of the passageway. What he saw at the end was an underground world. Accurately speaking, it was a palace. But it wasn''t too big considering that it was buried underground. The doors of the palace were left slightly ajar. Lin Jiufeng examined the white cat in his hands before he looked at the gap. "You opened this, didn''t you?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He only received the white cat''s fury of bared teeth as an answer. Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind it. Instead, he said with a smile, "Thank you for opening the door. Otherwise, I would have to expend some effort again." The doors of this palace clearly had an array formation inscribed on its surface judging on the runes and the winding lines that looked gibberish in the eyes. Lin Jiufeng had no knowledge about array formations at all. If the doors were tightly shut, he really wouldn''t be able to open them. Right now, it was slightly ajar. He only pushed it slightly and it opened. The white cat shut its eyes tight in strong regret. It came out in a hurry and forgot to close the door. Now it brought disaster upon itself. Pushing the door open, what appeared in his sight was a coffin and innumerable pill bottles scattered all over the ground along with countless precious treasures that had been clearly eaten by something. This secret place used to contain a lot¡ªa lot of treasures. Just the pill bottles alone, Lin Jiufeng saw several thousands of them. They were piled up and became a small hill in one spot. As for the rest of the treasures, they were long consumed. Lin Jiufeng even caught sight of a ginseng that was at least 10,000 years old. The essence it contained was no more, and only its exterior was left. It was tossed aside by something in seemingly great disdain. "You did this, didn''t you?" Lin Jiufeng looked towards the white cat. "You are only a little white cat, but you''re as strong as a Martial Sage Realm cultivator. You also move fast. It''s definitely because you''ve consumed all the treasures in here." "The secret treasures that the Chasing Corpse Sect constantly thought about for several hundreds of years were all consumed by you." The white cat did not respond to Lin Jiufeng''s question. It acted like a tsundere. It turned its head away, refusing to talk with Lin Jiufeng. "It''s so messy here, but this coffin is very clean, without a speck of dust. This can only mean that the person inside this coffin is very important to you." "Was it the person who brought you in here?" Lin Jiufeng guessed and moved closer to the coffin. The white cat grew anxious. It struggled, wanting to stop Lin Jiufeng from opening the coffin. But Lin Jiufeng had already pushed it open. Without any resistance at all. The white cat and Lin Jiufeng looked over together. But the coffin was empty, there wasn''t anything inside of it at all. The white cat was dumbfounded. Chapter 28: Emperor Ming Visits It was empty inside the coffin. This time, the white cat became desperate, a powerful force burst out of its body. Lin Jiufeng was caught off guard. The white cat managed to break free from Lin Jiufeng''s grip and it leaped into the coffin. It then continuously fumbled around and called out from inside the coffin. Its forlorn and bitter cries reverberated throughout. It refused to believe all of this. How could there be nothing in the coffin? Lin Jiufeng looked at the sad white cat and asked, "Who is this person?" The white cat turned around and looked at Lin Jiufeng ferociously. It was not in the mood to answer Lin Jiufeng. "Tell me. Perhaps I can help you find where this person went." Lin Jiufeng did not force it either as he offered coolly. The white cat consumed and digested every treasure in this treasure trove until it finally became a Martial Sage. But its extravagant consumption of those treasures meant that it had no idea about the cultivation world. It inadvertently reached the Martial Sage Realm after consuming the resources at its disposal. This was why it only used its claws to kill, without even executing a technique. Right now, the white cat was upset and its cries were heart-wrenching. This meant that it didn''t expect the coffin to be empty. All this time, it had never suspected that this had always been the case. Lin Jiufeng wanted to figure out the origins of the white cat¡ªthis palace, this coffin¡ªand the person that was supposed to be inside the coffin. The white cat''s claws gripped the coffin tightly while emitting a squealing sound. It was using its brain to think. But it could not figure out what had happened no matter what. There was just itself and Lin Jiufeng present. So, in the end, it ultimately yielded. Jumping off the coffin, it wrote something on the floor. [Demon Lord] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed as he said, "The person buried in the coffin is the Demon Lord? When he was laid to rest?" The white cat''s claws moved several times and scrawled a line of words. "1500 years ago!" "The Demon Lord from 1500 years ago¡­" Lin Jiufeng fell into deep thought. The Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t even founded yet 1500 years ago. That period was thought to be the peak era of the cultivation world. Numerous experts were abundant throughout the land and everything was in turmoil. The rise and fall of dynasties was quick. Someone who could have the title of the Demon Lord back then was definitely a peak existence of that era. "I don''t have any information about this so-called Demon Lord in my memories," said Lin Jiufeng while shaking his head. The white cat immediately flared up. It believed that Lin Jiufeng was fooling it. "But I can go to the royal library and look up all sorts of information. The Yuhua God Dynasty is, after all, the only god dynasty of the current epoch. It definitely has a piece of information or two when it comes to this so-called Demon Lord." Lin Jiufeng ignored the white cat''s anger. The white cat decisively wrote down a few words. "Go look it up." Lin Jiufeng looked at it and laughed. "Would I do that for nothing?" "I¡­ I can give you treasures." The white cat swiftly wrote a string of words. Although it had the capabilities of a Martial Sage, it did not refine its pubis and was unable to speak. But it could write. However, it had crooked handwriting similar to that of a two to three-year-old. Every stroke landed in a spot contrary to Lin Jiufeng''s expectation. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng could still recognize the words as he looked at the white cat while it scribbled. "You''ve already eaten all the things in this secret trove and you''re saying that you still have some treasures for me?" Lin Jiufeng refused to believe it. "I did eat a lot, but I hid a significant amount to save up and eat them slowly. Since I couldn''t leave, I had to carefully plan my meals. I only ate them sparingly in case I ran out of food." The white cat was still pretty clever. Just that this large paragraph of words it had written painted a truly terrible sight. It made Lin Jiufeng''s eyes hurt. "All right, deal." Lin Jiufeng nodded and agreed. He wasn''t doing this for the treasures. He mainly wanted to know the origins of this Demon Lord. Why did he construct a palace and buried it tens of meters, even hundreds of meters underground? "Leave this place and go find more information." Upon witnessing Lin Jiufeng''s agreement, the white cat immediately drove Lin Jiufeng out. It did not like having people inside of this palace. Lin Jiufeng did not want to stay that long either. There wasn''t anything here at all, but a clutter of odds and ends, as well as a white cat. Although the white cat looked beautiful in the eyes with its body that resembled crystal and glass, its temper was bad. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and he turned around to leave. But when Lin Jiufeng turned around to leave, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Sign-In in the underground Demon Palace?] "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received Demonic Great Refinement Cultivation Technique!] Following that, a large chunk of memories surged into Lin Jiufeng''s mind. They were all about the Demonic Great Refinement Cultivation Technique. It was a demonic sect''s advanced dharmic formulation. It was incredibly powerful when cultivated right. "Not bad. I have another cultivation technique to save my life." Lin Jiufeng was very satisfied. He always liked everything that could improve his capabilities. After the successful Sign-In, Lin Jiufeng directly left the underground palace. The white cat kept its eyes on Lin Jiufeng. It was cautious and vigilant. It still did not trust Lin Jiufeng at all. Lin Jiufeng ignored it. Stepping onto the surface, he looked at the passageway entrance under the hundred-year-old tree. In the end, he decided not to close the entrance. Lin Jiufeng directly returned to his own courtyard. He laid on the frost jade bed and closed his eyes to cultivate. He carefully cultivated the Demonic Great Refinement Cultivation Technique that he had just received, thoroughly digesting it to make it a part of his own capabilities. As for finding more information on that so-called Demon Lord? He could do that tomorrow too. In any case, Lin Jiufeng had a lot of time. The white cat covertly followed Lin Jiufeng the whole time. Seeing that Lin Jiufeng did not go to find more information, but instead, he went back to sleep and cultivate. It bared its teeth as its sharp claws extended. It was furious. But after its fury blossomed, it suddenly felt helpless. Since it was no match for Lin Jiufeng, no matter how angry it was, it would be for nothing. The white cat sulked for a period of time. It stared at Lin Jiufeng just like that. It knew that Lin Jiufeng could sense its gaze. So it continued to stare in this manner. Looking right at him. The two eyes that resembled glass and amber remained on Lin Jiufeng without blinking. But Lin Jiufeng remained unmoved. After staring for half the night, the white cat let out a meow. It threw a resentful glance at Lin Jiufeng before it turned around and left. It went back to the underground palace. Lin Jiufeng who was on the frost jade bed finally opened his eyes. A trace of a smile appeared at the corner of his lips as he murmured. "It''s not like you''re a beautiful young girl, am I supposed to react and blush while you were staring at me like that?" ¡­ The next day. Lin Jiufeng finally had a thorough understanding of the Demonic Great Refinement Cultivation Technique last night. Since he was done, he planned on looking up more information about that so-called Demon Lord early this morning. The reason was very simple. The white cat had once again kept an eye on Lin Jiufeng before daybreak arrived earlier. Standing in the courtyard, its eyes remained fixed on Lin Jiufeng. Since it was no match for Lin Jiufeng, it could only use this method to pressure him. Lin Jiufeng shook his head helplessly. He got ready and prepared to leave the Cold Palace for the royal library in order to find more information regarding that Demon Lord. But a surprise visitor interrupted Lin Jiufeng''s plan to leave. It was Emperor Yuan''s son. Emperor Ming. He was also Lin Tianyuan who once lived with Lin Jiufeng for ten whole years. He succeeded the throne when he was 15 years old and spent the first five years of his reign managing state affairs, working tirelessly for a prosperous country. Today, he was 20 years old. This was his first time meeting with Lin Jiufeng after he succeeded to the throne. "Uncle!" Lin Tianyuan who had matured quite a lot shouted warmly. He used to address Lin Jiufeng as Teacher. Ever since he changed his form of address that time, he had been calling him Uncle all the time. "Why have you come?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. He was really curious. Considering the Yuhua God Dynasty''s current situation, there probably weren''t any troublesome matters that required Lin Tianyuan to come and look for him, was there? The white cat became anxious. It knew that Lin Jiufeng was about to leave, but a person just had to come and stop him in his tracks. The white cat''s thoughts were very simple. ''I''ll kill you, then Lin Jiufeng will be able to go out!'' Thus, it pounced over. Pu! But Lin Jiufeng flicked his sleeve. The Demonic Great Refinement Cultivation Technique directly sent the white cat flying. It slammed against a tree and dropped down weakly. Its appearance immediately became dusty and dirty. Yet it wasn''t injured at all, Lin Jiufeng''s control over his own strength had already reached perfection. Chapter 29: Emperor Ming Seeks Help The white cat was struck to the ground. Shaking its head, it shook the dust off its body It meowed angrily. All of its claws extended, looking sharper than magical weapons. But when it recalled that elusive move from Lin Jiufeng just now, it retracted its claws and sulked. Then, it leaped onto the walls of the courtyard to watch both Lin Jiufeng and Lin Tianyuan from a distance. Seeing this scene, Lin Tianyuan asked curiously, "Uncle, is this yours?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head and responded. "A stray cat that came from somewhere unknown, it has a terrible temper. If it wasn''t because I found it pitiful, I would''ve driven it away long ago. No need to bother with it, just let it stay there on the wall." The white cat was infuriated. Its claws scratched the walls and almost made a hole in it. Lin Jiufeng ignored it and asked Lin Tianyuan, "You''ve become the Emperor, with a myriad of state affairs to handle every day. How do you have the time to come here?" It could be considered that Lin Jiufeng had watched Lin Tianyuan grow up. He inherited Emperor Yuan''s unfulfilled wish and picked up Emperor Yuan''s style. He was entirely devoted to state affairs. Lin Jiufeng was very pleased with this. It proved that his younger brother hadn''t misjudged Lin Tianyuan''s character. In the fight for power among the group of princes, he decisively chose Lin Tianyuan. "Uncle, I''m here to deliver something to you." Lin Tianyuan who had matured considerably said with a smile. He had indeed matured quickly after living five whole years of his life as the Emperor. He now commanded a really strong presence. But before Lin Jiufeng, he was still the sweet and respectful Lin Tianyuan. "Deliver something to me?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "What is it?" Lin Jiufeng respectfully brought out a secret manual from his bosom. With both hands, presented it to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng took it and opened it for a look. [Ancient Demonic Book] "This was the culprit that caused your father''s death?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. If Emperor Yuan didn''t cultivate this cultivation technique five years ago, Lin Jiufeng would''ve managed to bring him back to life even if he had burned most of his life energy. "Yes, it is this heretic cultivation technique." Lin Tianyuan nodded. "It hasn''t been destroyed yet?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "Uncle, I just cannot bear to do it." Lin Tianyuan sighed. He also wanted to destroy this demonic cultivation technique back then. But in the serene silence of the night, after much consideration as he held this demonic cultivation technique in his hands, he still decided to lock it away in the end. He just couldn''t bear to destroy it. "You cultivated it?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan with a sharp gaze. This demonic cultivation technique had already killed two emperors. Lin Jiufeng did not wish to see Lin Tianyuan die to this as well. Lin Tianyuan shook his head resolutely. "I did not." However, his smile turned wry. "I am always tempted to cultivate it every time in the dead of the night. With the ever-growing difficulties of passing reforms and with the countless forces playing their own tricks behind the scenes, it''s becoming increasingly difficult for me to restrain myself from cultivating it." Lin Tianyuan was being completely honest. He could resist this demon cultivation technique that could boost his strength on usual days. But whenever he was met with a setback, especially when the setback involved several major forces. The desire to become strong enough to pave his own path throughout the world would always appear in his heart. "Five years ago, I could firmly resist this demonic cultivation technique. But this year, I''ve already brought it out several times at night. I''m just short of actually opening," said Lin Tianyuan with a bitter smile. "Uncle, my willpower is still lacking," said Lin Tianyuan dejectedly. Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan. "So you are giving this demon cultivation technique to me because you want to completely end this thought?" Lin Tianyuan nodded and said seriously, "I know that Uncle is a person of great willpower, you were able to spend decades in this abandoned Cold Palace after all. This demonic cultivation technique will definitely not have an influence on you. I ask that Uncle take care of it." Lin Jiufeng reached out to rub the demonic cultivation technique. Parchment had been used for it and it had been soaked in a special beast oil which made it particularly resilient to decay and damage. "Leave it with me then. Are there any more demonic cultivation techniques like this in the royal palace?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "There are no more." Lin Tianyuan shook his head. "Reforming the Yuhua God Dynasty was your father''s wish. You''re working really hard and I know it is very tough for you too, but it''s not that there''s nobody behind you!" Lin Jiufeng said solemnly to Lin Tianyuan. "Although I do not wish to partake in the affairs of the outside world, I have a compelling obligation to fulfill your father''s dying wish." "When you encounter troubles that you cannot handle in the future, just come straight to me and I will solve it for you." "You just need to spare no efforts with the reform, remember to let all the common people in the world live a good life. Provide for the elderly and be the dependence for the young." "As for the powerhouses who dare to stop you, they need to ask first whether the sword in my hand agrees or not!" Lin Jiufeng solemnly gave Lin Tianyuan his guarantee. Lin Jiufeng knew that Lin Tianyuan was under great pressure in such a lofty position. Especially when what he inherited was Emperor Yuan''s unfulfilled wishes to reform the world. So Lin Jiufeng gave his own promise to him. Lin Tianyuan looked at Lin Jiufeng, touched. He bowed all the way and choked. "I ask Uncle to act and give me a hand." Lin Jiufeng knew that this was the case. Lin Tianyuan must have encountered huge trouble. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even think about cultivating this demonic cultivation technique. "What happened?" Lin Jiufeng led Lin Tianyuan into the courtyard and let him sit down. Other than a stone table, the rest of the courtyard was covered in bone swords. It has been five years since these bone swords were inserted into the ground here, but Lin Jiufeng never used them even once. "A powerful Martial Sage has appeared on the Northwest Plains. He''s a very strong one¡­" "He unified the fragmented Xianbei by himself. My scouts said that the unification happened just this winter and not long after, he will invade the borders with his army of millions and hunt down our troops for a million miles," Lin Tianyuan said in a low voice. Lin Jiufeng frowned. The fragmented Xianbei on the Northwest Plains boasted a huge population. But they had always been fragmented for the entire population consisted of 800 different tribes of various sizes. In addition, all of them disliked each other, so they had never been a threat to the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But it was clearly out of everyone''s expectations that a powerhouse would suddenly appear out of nowhere to unite the fragmented Xianbei under his banner. Furthermore, he even wanted to hunt down the troops of the Yuhua God Dynasty for a million miles in the quest of plundering a million miles of land behind the borders. Lin Jiufeng''s gaze turned cold. "What''s the name of the Martial Sage who united Xianbei?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Tumen. He''s a priest of the Xianbei Temple. It is said that he received the graces of the gods of the plains and broke through to Martial Sage Realm at one go." "He has no match throughout the plains and is very arrogant," Lin Tianyuan replied. "Uncle, it''s already winter." "The snow is too cold, and as a result¡­" "The dispatchment of troops will be very slow. In addition, with a million miles of land from beyond the border, we will surely have a harder time with defense compared to their launching of the offense. "If he succeeds, millions of people would be displaced from their hometowns." "Furthermore, the number of deaths from the cold and starvation would be too many to count by then," said Lin Tianyuan with a pained heart. "So you want me to go and kill this Martial Sage Tumen, am I right?" Lin Jiufeng calmly asked. "Uncle, please take action!" Lin Tianyuan stood up. He cupped both of his hands and bowed. "Go back. I will go and kill Tumen." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand in and agreed to it. This time, he was taking action for the millions of people living near the borders of the plains. Lin Tianyuan left. Since Uncle had agreed, he believed that Tumen would surely die. Hence, he needed to make arrangements for the subsequent matters in advance. When Lin Tianyuan disappeared, the white cat directly jumped off the courtyard walls and wrote a few words in front of Lin Jiufeng. The words were still crooked as ever as they looked even more cursive than cursive handwriting. It depicted the white cat''s personal style in writing. "You are going out?" Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Find more information!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I''ll do that when I''m back." "How much time do you need?" Lin Jiufeng smiled. A spring breeze seemed to have brushed past his face as he said, full of confidence. "To kill a Martial Sage cultivator¡­" "Three days is enough!" Two of these three days were the time needed to travel back and forth. Chapter 30: 22nd Stroke Forbidden City, Great Council Hall. Lin Tianyuan looked relaxed upon his return, there was even a smile on his face. With Uncle taking action, his stress instantly vanished. He¡ªwho had lived with Lin Jiufeng for ten years¡ªknew exactly how scary Lin Jiufeng was better than anyone else. In the Great Council Hall, the court officials were arguing without end. They were discussing how exactly to cope with the plunder at Xianbei. Some voted for war, some voted for peace. They were divided in opinion, no one could convince the others to agree on the other''s opinion. A group of old men, scholars at that, were hot in dispute, all that was left in their arguments at this moment were throwing punches at one another. But the important key here was that each of them had their own reasoning for their decision. As it was winter, the borders were all the more terrifyingly cold. If they really went to war, the losses might regress the Yuhua God Dynasty''s development so far by 10 years. This was the reason why Lin Tianyuan was previously anxious to the point that he even considered acquiring strength by cultivating that demonic cultivation technique. After all, what if he succeeded in cultivating that demonic cultivation technique without repercussions? But now, he was calmly walking into the Great Council Hall. The court officials all looked toward Lin Tianyuan. "Your Majesty, how exactly should we handle the Xianbei army? We ask Your Majesty to come to a decision," the Cabinet Chief asked in a low voice. Whether they chose to go to war or to make peace, no outcome would come out of arguing. They had to come to a decision as early as possible. "There is no need to worry anymore, ministers. There is no need to worry about Xianbei. I have already hired an expert to go kill that Tumen Martial Sage, Xianbei will immediately be fragmented upon his death. They will be unable to come and plunder our lands." Lin Tianyuan announced in a great mood. The court officials looked at Lin Tianyuan in surprise. "Your Majesty¡ªis the expert you hired¡ªthe same mysterious expert who has been living in seclusion in the imperial capital?" The Cabinet Chief asked, agitated. The others looked expectantly at Lin Tianyuan. "Yes!" Lin Tianyuan immediately nodded. "Everyone. Please wait at ease for the news of that Martial Sage Tumen''s death!" Lin Tianyuan was very confident. With that, the court officials stopped arguing. All of them became akin to biological brothers as they started smiling at the same time. Without Martial Sage Tumen, Xianbei was no cause for worry. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng walked out and closed the gates of the Cold Palace. In front of the Cold Palace''s gates, fallen dead leaves covered the ground. Once the cold wind blew, they danced with the breeze. Lin Jiufeng would be rushing to the Northwest Plains. He did not bring anything with him. One man, one sword! The sword with him was still the Demon Slaying Sword. It was a set with the bone swords. They were effective against a crowd of enemies, but when fighting a single target¡­ The Demon Slaying Sword was still the best. Meow! The white cat called out from the top of the courtyard walls. It was unwilling to let Lin Jiufeng leave. Not because it missed Lin Jiufeng but because it wanted Lin Jiufeng''s help to find more information. After all, the white cat had been in the underground palace for hundreds of years. As a result, it was extremely unfamiliar with the outside world. But Lin Jiufeng merely glanced at the white cat. Then, he waved his hand and charged into the sky. Meow! The white cat let out a resigned cry. It used its claws to scratch out some crooked words. "Second day of hating him!" ¡­ The Northwest Plains was very far from the Yuhua God Dynasty''s imperial capital. Considering that it was the dead of winter, the winds whistled so cold that it seemed to be able to penetrate through one''s bones. Sweeping his gaze around him, the panoramic view looked so white and picturesque that one couldn''t bear to destroy it. With True Qi wrapping his entire body, Lin Jiufeng became akin to an arrow that left its bow as he shot into the direction of the Northwest Plains. Wild winds howled, his True Qi engulfed his entire body as he moved at lightning speeds. Lin Jiufeng never managed to make a breakthrough into the next step of the Martial Sage Realm after these five years. However, the True Qi that he had accumulated in liquid form was terrifying. Despite moving so fast through the air and wantonly expending his True Qi like this, Lin Jiufeng''s heart didn''t feel a sting at all. One day! One whole day! It took Lin Jiufeng one whole day before he arrived at the Northwest Plains'' borders. This proved that the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty truly was too vast. Lin Jiufeng finally understood why the court officials had to argue so fervently with each other in regards to the decision of going into war or making peace. It was all because this place was just too far from the imperial capital. Moreover, the temperatures here were much lower than that of other places in the Yuhua God Dynasty. As a result, the troops wouldn''t be accustomed to the climate. The Xianbei residents were used to it, so war was scary. So the best solution to everything was to behead that man. When Lin Jiufeng arrived, he directly approached and asked a few Xianbei residents as to where the famous throughout the plans¡ªMartial Sage Tumen¡ªwas at. "Martial Sage Tumen. He''s currently in the middle of a sacrificial ritual on the Celestial Mountains. The army is gathered at the foot of that same mountain," said the Xianbei residents. This was a matter known to all on the plains. "Where are the Celestial Mountains?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The Xianbei people pointed the way, not daring to withhold any information from him. Lin Jiufeng spared their lives as he rushed toward the Celestial Mountains. The Celestial Mountains weren''t far and it was very conspicuous. After all, it was a mountain whose peak had broken through the skies. Furthermore, it had tens of imposing mountains surrounding it, as if there were more than a dozen dragons encircling and protecting an extremely terrifying divine being. Tumen''s army could be seen at the foot of the Celestial Mountains. All sorts of tents stretched on for hundreds of miles. In fact, their numbers were still increasing as time passed by. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes went cold upon seeing this sight. This Martial Sage Tumen really was planning on sweeping through the Yuhua God Dynasty''s borders. He truly was planning on plundering the land¡ªmillions of miles beyond the borders and causing a situation that would incur widespread indignation and dissatisfaction. "Given how strong you already are, wouldn''t it be better if you had continued your pursuit of the martial path''s peak? Why bully the small and weak?" Lin Jiufeng''s heart became filled with killing intent. He charged into the sky and entered from a different side of the mountain. No one discovered him. He landed on the Celestial Mountains. In the middle of the mountain was a milky white celestial lake. The celestial lake was constantly changing. One moment, there were swells made from underwater geysers stacking upon each other. But in the very next moment, the entire lake would become serene and silent. Its surface even gleamed resplendently as if it was a mirror in the sky. A burly man knelt at the edge of the celestial lake. Draped in hide, his hair was thick, similar to a lion, his disposition seemed ferocious and tough. He was none other than Martial Sage Tumen. Right now, he was in the middle of a sacrificial ritual. There were all kinds of patterns drawn on the ground as he constantly chanted under his breath. Lin Jiufeng stood ten miles away as he unsheathed the Demon Slaying Sword. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! Directly cutting to the chase, Lin Jiufeng was here to kill. Since he had confirmed the man''s identity, he would kill him directly. With his eyes blazing and True Qi surging, his Martial Will emerged behind him. An extremely frightening longsword, a hundred feet long stood in the sky. Then, it slashed together with the Demon Slaying Sword. Clang! A streak of sword energy split the wind and snow. It swept through the celestial lake and a tornado abruptly formed. This strike of his was extremely powerful. It flashed across ten miles, killing everything in its path. However, Tumen who was in the middle of the sacrificial ritual suddenly opened his eyes. The wilderness inside him exploded as he opened his mouth and let out a raging roar. Roar! This was the sound of a wild beast, but it didn''t belong to a single beast. It was the roar of hundreds of wild beasts. After this deafening sound reverberated, the phantoms of hundreds of savage wild beasts appeared behind Martial Sage Tumen. Wild bear, white tiger, lion, silver wolf, giant spider, raging bull, python¡­ All of these were the souls that Martial Sage Tumen was worshiping. He offered sacrifices to them and in return, he gained strength. Using such a method, he was able to quickly rise up in strength and was able to ultimately unite Xianbei. The sword energy that Lin Jiufeng had sent, trembled at this angry roar. But it did not break in the face of the roar. The sword energy continued to move forward. "What a powerful swordsman!" "But coming to assassinate me here is your greatest mistake¡­" "I am the king of all animals on the plains!" Martial Sage Tumen became as nimble as an ape as he leaped up and reached out to strike in the air. Boom! He broke Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy and the violent windstorm swept everything above the Celestial Mountains, forming a tempest. The scene was very frightening. Wild winds whistled forlornly. Icy snow blew sharply against one''s face. The snow mountain released its might in this instant. This was the strength that belonged to nature. And it was extremely terrifying. Martial Sage Tumen howled like a lion. He went down on his four limbs and ran at high speed as he pounced over to Lin Jiufeng to kill him with a bite. Boom! Boom! Boom! Martial Sage Tumen''s True Qi surged. His might skyrocketed as he went past the Profound Insight Step and directly reached Life Knowing. A strangle glow flickered in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He took all of that in, but he remained calm as usual. "The intensity of your True Qi is already at Life Knowing, but your Martial Will is pitifully weak." Lin Jiufeng calmly said with the Demon Slaying Sword in hand. "After absorbing the energies of so many wild beasts, you have also become an ignorant beast like them, unable to even operate your own Martial Will. You''ve nurtured strength as vast as the universe, but you''ve ultimately remained as a mere passerby in this world." As he spoke, Lin Jiufeng slashed out with a shocking stroke. The last move of Sword Twenty-Two. The 22nd stroke that was both divine and demonic. This move was also called ''Holy Spirit Sword Technique''! Chapter 31: Entering Life Knowing with One Strike Sword Twenty-Two. A powerful sword technique. It contained twenty-two strokes. The 22nd stroke was the most formidable move among them. Compared to the others, it had another name. Holy Spirit Sword Technique! When the stroke was launched, the universe saw huge changes. White snow danced in the air above the Celestial Mountains. Sword energy proliferated as wild winds roared, lifting Lin Jiufeng. He stood in the air, robes fluttering, and his black hair in a flurry. He was being surrounded by the sword energy. His hand held the Demon Slaying Sword. In the very next moment, the Demon Slaying Sword split the air and executed a move that was the amalgamation of Lin Jiufeng''s Martial Will and the world''s energies. "Die!" Lin Jiufeng stood in the air. His gaze was cold like a God fiend. The Holy Spirit Sword Technique of Sword Twenty-Two directly weighed down onto his enemy like it was about to enact divine punishment. Boom! The massive sword energy covered the skies as furious winds swept across hundreds of miles of land. The snow was pulled in from all directions as a huge vortex was swiftly formed. This Holy Spirit Sword Technique landed. It was as if a part of the universe had collapsed. Martial Sage Tumen had no escape. He could only receive this move. Roar! However, Martial Sage Tumen wouldn''t possibly just accept his death. The phantoms of savage wild beasts behind him roared in unison. They were furious. "I beseech the gods of the plains to descend and kill the enemy!" Martial Sage Tumen cried. His countenance looked hideous. Hundreds of wild beasts were supporting him in their phantom forms, but he still felt apprehensive Thus, he summoned the gods of the plains. Dong! Dong! Dong! The air shook as Martial Sage Tumen''s True Qi swiftly expanded his body. All the hair on his body stood on ends. The purple mane that he had had fine hairs akin to sharp needles, but they now looked soft on Martial Sage Tumen''s body. The mad winds stirred the purple mane, revealing Martial Sage Tumen''s current appearance. He became a five-meter tall ape. Leaping forcefully, True Qi gathered around him as he struck towards the sky, wanting to break Lin Jiufeng''s Holy Spirit Sword Technique. Rumble! Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit Sword Technique managed to land. This sword stroke was the most powerful move in Sword Twenty-Two. It carried not only the world''s energies but also Lin Jiufeng''s fierce Martial Will. Boom! It simply and neatly penetrated Martial Sage Tumen''s body. Then, inexhaustible sword energies fell like rain. They fell onto the Celestial Lake as if cleansing it. Martial Sage Tumen was already at the Life Knowing step of the Martial Sage Realm. But he was still defeated by Lin Jiufeng. In the boundless wind and snow, Lin Jiufeng spread his arms, his body moving with the wind. He did not care about Martial Sage Tumen''s corpse. He did not care about the peak of the Celestial Mountains beneath the explosion of his sword energies that fell like rain onto it. He did not care about the hundreds of thousands of troops at the foot of the Celestial Mountains. Lin Jiufeng was immersed in his own world. When he killed Martial Sage Tumen with a stroke of his sword just now, he seemed to have opened the doors to a brand-new world. He soon arrived at the second step of the Martial Sage Realm. Life Knowing. But in reality, Lin Jiufeng had already reached it long ago. He was merely missing a key to open its doors. Right now, he knew that he had found the key. Amidst the vast expanse of snow and the fierce winds, he slowly landed and stood by the Celestial Lake. He watched the swirling snowflakes, watched the biting fierce winds, and also the flustered army of hundreds of thousands. Everyone in the surrounding hundred miles had witnessed Lin Jiufeng''s battle with Martial Sage Tumen. Everyone was flustered, unaware of what just happened. Why were they fighting? Who was fighting who? They were confused, they only knew that both parties were very powerful. They did not see how it started but they saw the subsequent scene. A sword that seemed to be a pillar from the heavens rapidly fell from the sky. Then, they saw Martial Sage Tumen morphing into a giant ape. He leaped with all he had and faced the sword that seemed to have arrived to enact divine punishment upon its enemy. Afterwards, the sword penetrated his body. Then, the sword fell onto the peak of the Celestial Mountains. The army has witnessed all of these. Martial Sage Tumen had been killed! Martial Sage Tumen who controlled the Xianbei people with his strength was killed by a sword that came crashing from the heavens as if enacting divine punishment. This news instantly spread. The people of Xianbei cheered. In such a cold winter season, wasn''t it better to stay close to your loved ones? At the least, they had no desire to gather together for war. But they were unable to oppose Martial Sage Tumen. With Martial Sage Tumen''s death, these troops immediately split up. Each of them went on their own way, it was impossible for them to gather once more for war. Lin Jiufeng smiled when he saw all of these. He knew that this one stroke of his saved millions of lives. "It turns out that this is the key to the Life Knowing step." Lin Jiufeng looked at the Demon Slaying Sword in his hands in delight. The essence of Life Knowing was to be aware of one''s heart and fate. From there¡ªthey could do whatever they wanted to do so long as they continued to live responsibly. Lin Jiufeng finally understood the essence of the step that he had always found to be confusing. He held the Demon Slaying Sword in his hand and slashed toward the neighboring group of mountains. Then, he left. Riding the wind, he left without looking back. Rumble! A few seconds after he left, a huge mountain collapsed with a loud crash. The heap of pure white snow immediately stirred. An avalanche was soon formed from the collapse of the mountain. From the wound that forced its collapse, one could feel the overwhelmingly powerful sword energy that cut the mountain off in half. Lin Jiufeng entered Life Knowing with one strike! ¡­ Imperial capital! Lin Jiufeng had flown back through the night. The journey to and fro only took him two days. After entering Life Knowing on the Celestial Mountains of the Northwest Plain, his entire being was reborn. Naturally, his speed increased along with his strength. It was currently snowing in the imperial capital. The snow was not as heavy as the snow in the Northwest Plains, but the ground was still filled with snowflakes. Lin Jiufeng stepped on them, crunching sounds rang out as he did. Amidst the snowy night, Lin Jiufeng, who had just returned from the Northwest Plains, opened the Cold Palace''s gates. Returning to his courtyard, he laid down on the frost jade bed. There, he started to contemplate everything that he knew so far about the Life Knowing step of the Martial Sage Realm. On the courtyard walls, a little fellow seemed to have blended in with the white snow. It watched Lin Jiufeng with its dark gaze that seemed to melt into the night. Meow! The white cat called out gently. It wanted to make Lin Jiufeng move and look for more information. But Lin Jiufeng was ignoring it. He had just returned after running all the way to the Northwest Plains to kill someone. He was exhausted, but this little white cat didn''t seem to know how to take pity on someone at all. The white cat stopped calling. It knew that Lin Jiufeng was intentionally ignoring it. It angrily brandished its claws. It wanted to scratch Lin Jiufeng. But after it compared its own abilities to Lin Jiufeng''s, the white cat retracted its claws in the end as it curled into a ball while remaining on top of the courtyard walls. Its body was slowly getting covered by the white snow. Its eyes were on Lin Jiufeng. The white cat sure was a stubborn creature. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to guard an empty coffin in the underground palace for so many years. The next day, Lin Jiufeng woke up from his cultivation. His exhaustion had vanished and he stood up in satisfaction. Meow! Meows reverberated, the white cat was reminding Lin Jiufeng. "White cat, you sure are persistent, huh?" Lin Jiufeng raised his head and saw the little white cat curled into a ball and covered with snow on top of the wall. Meow! The white cat called out once more, its eyes stared hard at Lin Jiufeng. Together with its delicate appearance, it looked somewhat pitiful. "Never mind. Let''s go, you win," Lin Jiufeng said in resignation. This little white cat sure was persistent. If Lin Jiufeng still refused to go and find more information for it¡­ It would definitely keep staring at him as if he had abandoned it. Chapter 32: Had A Neighbor Lin Jiufeng left the Cold Palace with the little white cat and went to the royal library. All sorts of books that the Yuhua God Dynasty had gathered over the years were hidden and stored here. The security was tight. If anybody wanted to enter, they had to be thoroughly examined. But Lin Jiufeng walked past them and strutted in. Nobody discovered him. Even though Lin Jiufeng walked in front of the guards, they didn''t discover him. Accurately speaking, they could not discover him. Having entered Life Knowing, Lin Jiufeng had truly advanced in all aspects. If he didn''t wish to be discovered, then the average person wouldn''t be able to find him. The little white cat followed Lin Jiufeng. It became curious. These people all didn''t notice him? However, Lin Jiufeng was too lazy to explain. He walked into the room where ancient books and records regarding the demonic sects were stored with the little white cat. "I''ll look for more information about that so-called Demon Lord." Lin Jiufeng started to read each book by following the catalog. His reading speed was tremendously fast. He seemed to be only skimming through the pages of the book, yet he had read through them. As he browsed through the books one by one, Lin Jiufeng soon found an excerpt introducing the Demon Lord. The leader of the demonic sects, 1500 years ago, had the title ''Demon Lord''. But he also had another title. The last Demon Lord! This title meant that after him¡ªthere would no longer be any Human Gods considering that the spiritual energy of the world was gradually declining. The Demon Lord was one of the final Human Gods of that era. After they died, even Martial Sages disappeared. It was only in the recent decade or two did a Martial Sage emerged. This meant that the world''s spiritual energy was slowly recovering. But it would still be incomparably difficult for a Human God to appear. The current recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy was far too slow for that. Meow! The little white cat called out. It jumped onto Lin Jiufeng''s shoulders and eagerly read the book. It was able to understand its contents. The book had indeed recorded the deeds of the last Demon Lord. "When did the Demon Lord build that palace deep underground?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The area deep underground was one with extreme negative energies. There must be some significant meaning for the Demon Lord to have buried the underground palace there. The little white cat used its claws to write on Lin Jiufeng''s body, stroke by stroke. "1000 years ago!" The little white cat wrote. "Does that mean that you''ve also lived for a thousand years?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "I ate a lot of pills. Some of them were pills that the Demon Lord treasured. With their help, I was able to live for so long." The white cat wrote. "It turns out that you''re already 1000 years old. You''re older than me." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but comment. The white cat''s eyes narrowed. It stared at Lin Jiufeng as it lifted its claws. Although it was 1000 years old, it remained in the underground palace the whole time. It lacked common sense. "You personally witnessed the Demon Lord''s death?" Lin Jiufeng calmly changed the topic. The white cat nodded. "For 1000 years, you''ve never left?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "No, I ate that life-prolonging pill at the start and was in a coma for a really long time¡­" "When I woke up, I found that there was somebody at the entrance of the underground palace, studying how to undo the seal." The white cat wrote on Lin Jiufeng''s body. "That should be about 700 to 800 years ago, the Chasing Corpse Sect''s golden era. You were in a coma for about 200 to 300 years, so the Demon Lord''s body had probably disappeared during that time." Lin Jiufeng deduced. The little white cat stopped writing. It became a little depressed. Lin Jiufeng continued going through the books. All sorts of books recorded considerable information about the Demon Lord. But their records spanned 1500 years ago, none of them had any recent information about the Demon Lord. Lin Jiufeng even saw that the demonic cultivation technique that Lin Tianyuan handed over to him was the cultivation technique of that Demon Lord back then. Lin Jiufeng finally understood why two emperors successively wanted to cultivate it. It was the cultivation technique of a Human God after all. Anyone would be tempted. At the end of browsing through the books, the little white cat had already lost its hopes. It jumped off Lin Jiufeng''s shoulders as it left with its back turned to him in sadness. It did not say any word of goodbyes to Lin Jiufeng. The small white figure disappeared from the library. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He put down the books and prepared to leave. [Sign-In at the library?] "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. [Sign-In successful. Received Well-illuminated Dao Heart quality.] Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. Well-illuminated Dao Heart quality? What was this? [Well-illuminated Dao Heart quality. It will help you find the right direction. You will be able to take fewer detours when cultivating.] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. "This quality is pretty overpowered." ¡­ He left the royal library. Lin Jiufeng did not go look for the little white cat. After all, that white cat was quite formidable. There was no need to worry about its safety. If it were to leave the imperial capital to travel elsewhere, Lin Jiufeng would not force it to stay. He returned to the Cold Palace and continued with his routine. Signing in, cultivating, and gaining enlightenment. In this cold winter, Lin Jiufeng continued to live a life detached from worldly affairs. Time passed. Three days had passed yet the white cat still hadn''t returned to the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng could only shake his head. Time went by slowly. On this day, Dachun delivered wine and food once again. It was the sixth day since Lin Jiufeng returned from the Northwest Plains. Dachun said from behind the wall. "Your Royal Highness, did you know?" "Xianbei of the Northwest Plains had an upheaval." Lin Jiufeng calmly drank his wine as he asked, "What upheaval?" "According to the news received by our imperial guards, the fragmented Xianbei was united by an expert. But in less than a month, that expert was killed at the Celestial Lake on the Celestial Mountains. The united Xianbei fragmented once more¡­" "The fragmentation forced them to a corner to the point that they even sent their own men to request rations from the imperial capital for the winter. They also indicated their willingness to acknowledge their allegiance to the throne." Dachun shared while shaking his head. He seemed to have found the events a tad bit unbelievable. Lin Jiufeng commented softly. "His Majesty must be really happy then." "Yes, the entire court is delighted because we no longer have to go to war." "I didn''t manage to come here for a few times since I was too busy with preparing for an upcoming war¡­" "But now that Xianbei has fragmented once more, I am not so busy anymore, so I came here to bring food and wine for Your Royal Highness," Dachun said with a chuckle. "That''s good." Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction. "With war, many people will die." His efforts of traveling day and night in a rush to the Northwest Plains to deliver that one strike didn''t go in vain with this outcome. Dachun also shared some interesting court matters with Lin Jiufeng. Afterwards, the curtain to this food delivery ended. Lin Jiufeng returned to his courtyard. He laid on the frost jade bed and brought out the demonic cultivation technique that Lin Tianyuan gave him. [Ancient Demonic Book] This demonic book was very evil. It killed two emperors from the Yuhua God Dynasty in succession. However, after Lin Jiufeng was equipped with the Well-illuminated Dao Heart, his cultivation speed had become even more outstanding. His mentality also became more stable. He was not afraid of this [Ancient Demonic Book] at all. Flipping open the parchment, Lin Jiufeng slowly read the contents of this demonic cultivation technique. "I see." Lin Jiufeng gained a sudden revelation after reading it. "This demon cultivation technique matches my Demonic Great Refinement, it just so happens that I can cultivate them together." Lin Jiufeng smiled. As for its drawback of devouring life? Lin Jiufeng thought. ''So long as I advanced fast enough, I won''t be afraid of being devoured by it.'' Meow! Right as Lin Jiufeng was thoroughly engrossed in studying the demonic cultivation technique, a meow came from the Cold Palace. It was the little white cat, it had returned. It initially did not want to let out a cry. But for some reason, it felt that it had to inform Lin Jiufeng that it was back. So it meowed once then went to hide in the underground palace. Lin Jiufeng was in the middle of cultivating the demonic cultivation technique. He could not divert his attention away from the book, but the corner of his lips raised at an angle. In this Cold Palace, he now had a neighbor. Chapter 33: A Glass of Water Yuhua God Dynasty, the fifth year after Emperor Ming ascended the throne. In the season of heavy snow, Lin Jiufeng went to the Northwest Plains on his own and killed the mighty martial sage of the grassland with a single strike of his sword. He stopped a war from starting. Then, he got a neighbor in the Cold Palace. Time passed slowly. Lin Jiufeng thought that the Sect Master of the Chasing Corpse Sect would come to the imperial capital to investigate the disappearance of Corpse Elder and Butcher. But to his surprise, no one from the Chasing Corpse Sect appeared. As if the deaths of the Corpse Elder and Butcher were of no significance to them. Those two were cultivators at the Martial Sage Realm, were the Chasing Corpse Sect so extravagant that they didn''t even care about their deaths? Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. Their martial sages disappeared in the imperial capital but they had no plans of coming to investigate? Of course, it was also possible that the Chasing Corpse Sect was afraid of the mysterious powerhouse hidden in the imperial capital. That could be the reason why they didn''t show up. And so, time passed slowly. Spring went and autumn came. Five years passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Jiufeng spent the last five years signing in quietly in the Cold Palace. He also took his time in combining the cultivation technique inside the Ancient Demonic Book with the Demonic Great Refinement. After he broke through to the step of Life Knowing, his strength became more and more unfathomable. Lin Jiufeng started to study the cultivation techniques that he had gathered so far in a more in-depth manner. He had become stronger after all these years. This year was the tenth year after Lin Tianyuan succeeded to the throne. Lin Jiufeng was 45 years old this year. The world has become unstable. The death of nine martial sages with a single strike in the imperial capital was an event that happened ten years ago. Five years ago, he went to the Northwest Plains and killed Tumen Martial Sage. But no one saw him do it. The people''s respect in the Yuhua God Dynasty''s might was gradually disappearing. The Yuhua God Dynasty itself felt the impact of this. On the surface, the years were still quiet and peaceful. But behind the scenes, it was turbulent. ¡­ The imperial capital, a lord''s mansion. In contrast to Lin Jiufeng''s cold palace, this mansion was decorated rather lavishly. The lions at the entrance shone beautifully beneath the sun, while the guards that protected the residence were full of spirits. The owner of this mansion was the direct son of the current Empress Dowager. He was also once regarded as the heir to the throne. Unfortunately, Emperor Yuan disliked him. The former commented that he was ambitious but talentless. Even when Emperor Yuan was gravely injured back then, he didn''t agree to appoint him as the crown prince. Instead, Emperor Yuan chose Lin Tianyuan. When Lin Tianyuan ascended the throne, the original queen became the Empress Dowager and he begged Lin Tianyuan not to kill her son. Lin Tianyuan agreed and gave him the title of an idle Lord. He had no real power, but he was supplied with the best food and lifestyle possible. He was free to do whatever he wanted except that he couldn''t leave the imperial capital. Lin Tianyuan made it clear that he was planning to take care of this former prince in this manner until death. But this former prince¡ªthe current Lord Taiping was unwilling to suffer such a fate! He was Emperor Yuan''s eldest son and the rightful heir to the throne. But what belonged to him was robbed by a bastard child¡ªLin Tianyuan. In the end, he was even forced to live the life of a wastrel. Lord Taiping didn''t want to continue this lifestyle. Thus, he contacted the Qiankun Demon Sect in private, wanting to use their strength to carry out a coup. The Qiankun Demon Sect agreed but they were worried about provoking the mysterious expert in the imperial capital. As a result, they contacted several other demonic sects and convinced them to support Lord Taiping in his endeavor. They didn''t dare to openly make trouble in the imperial capital, but they were still courageous enough to secretly support a prince in his rebellion. The members of the Qiankun Demon Sect and the other demonic sects managed to infiltrate the ranks of the Forbidden Troops of the imperial capital. From the inside, they started to corrupt the commanders of the Forbidden Troops by luring them with benefits, intimidation, and various other methods. In just a few years, the commanders of the 100,000 strong Forbidden Troops were successfully corrupted and they all supported Lord Taiping. They were attracted by the prospect depicted by Lord Taiping. Support the imperial power¡­ Defeat the pseudo-emperor¡­ Return the throne to its rightful owner and help save the Yuhua God Dynasty from ruin. If they succeed, they would become the new emperor''s loyal officials who helped him retake the throne. Their status would definitely be much higher than their current ones. After several years of preparation, everything was finally in place. The only thing that Lord Taiping was worried about was the hidden powerhouse in the imperial capital. He was afraid that he might interfere and stop him. This was why there were four Martial Sages in Taiping''s mansion at this moment. All of them were sent by the various demonic sects that came here to support Lord Taiping. The ten commanders of the Forbidden Troops were also present and even a Martial Sage of the royal family that had been persuaded to join Lord Taiping''s cause was inside the mansion. These people gathered together to discuss whether they should go through with the coup or not. "The only thing we should worry about by now is that sword from ten years ago." Lord Taiping gnashed his teeth. When Emperor Yuan died, Lord Taiping was confident that he would be the one to ascend to the throne. But what happened next was something that he would never forget in his entire life. A bastard child appeared out of nowhere and took away the throne that belonged to him. What''s worse was that the bastard child even placed him in a discreet house arrest. This was a humiliation that he would never forget for the rest of his life. "It''s been ten years and this powerhouse hasn''t appeared even once. We''re not even sure if this expert is still even in the imperial capital or not," A Martial Sage expert said. "I think that it''s time." "It''s not a problem even if that person is in the imperial capital. You are the eldest son of Emperor Yuan, the original successor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. You are just going to take back what belongs to you in the first place¡­" "This isn''t a rebellion, but a mission to defeat the pseudo-emperor." A commander of the Forbidden Troop urged Lord Taiping. "You''re right!" Anger broke out in Lord Taiping''s heart. He had persevered for ten whole years by now. He didn''t plan to endure any longer. "Tonight. Mobilize the Forbidden Troop and surround the Forbidden City, let''s kill the pseudo-emperor," Lord Taiping said with a hideous look on his face. "Leave the old emperor to me, I will ensure that he won''t be able to rescue this Emperor Ming." The newly promoted Martial Sage of the royal family was confident. He chose to handle the old emperor¡­ One of Emperor Ming''s supporters. He was also Lord Taiping''s Grandpa Emperor. "Launch a mutiny!" Lord Taiping drew out his sword and roared. Dong dong dong! The imperial capital trembled as countless people watched in surprise. Tonight, 100,000 members of the Forbidden Troops rushed to surround the Forbidden City. In an instant, they controlled the court officials as they approached Emperor Ming at lightning speeds. This was something no one had expected. It was too sudden, everyone was caught off guard. The four Martial Sages from the demonic sects directly suppressed the three Martial Sages accumulated by Emperor Ming over the past ten years. They also suppressed Nameless. Emperor Ming''s Grandpa Emperor was also stopped by that Martial Sage from the royal family. For the time being, Emperor Ming was in grave danger. Inside the Central Hall in the Forbidden City, Lord Taiping boisterously laughed as he looked triumphantly at Lin Tianyuan who was being surrounded by the former''s troops. "Your four Martial Sages are being suppressed by my people at this moment. The old emperor has also been stopped by a Martial Sage from the royal family. The Forbidden Troops had long become my people, and many major families are supporting me." "Once you are dead, countless top families and numerous powerful sects will come here to congratulate me on clearing out the rebels and restoring the royal throne to its rightful owner." Lord Taiping was just too happy. Having pushed Lin Tianyuan to a corner, he was finally about to take what belonged to him. "In order to succeed, you even cooperated with the demonic sects?" Lin Tianyuan''s face was gloomy as he said amidst his gnashed teeth. "Those who dream of glory will not bother with the trivialities. Cooperating with the demonic sect is better than the throne being occupied by a thief like you." "Ten years!" "Ten whole years!" "Do you know how I spent the past ten years?" Lord Taiping roared with a ferocious expression on his face. "I''m here to kill you." "The throne is mine and no one can take it away from me." Lord Taiping raised his sword and he slowly walked over to Lin Tianyuan. Lin Tianyuan wanted to fight back but he was suppressed by a Great Grandmaster Realm cultivator. Lord Taiping said proudly, "All the people you see right now are my people¡­" "How are you going to fight against me?" Lin Tianyuan gritted his teeth and looked at this scene in fury. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng picked up a teacup and made a cup of tea in the dark. The little white cat wrote on the ground with its paw. "Aren''t you going to help him?" "A group of people playing house isn''t worthy enough for me to come out." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. The so-called rebellion was nothing more than playing house in his eyes. He was too lazy to go over and he was also too lazy to draw his sword. As a result, he just tossed the cup in his hand into the air. The water in the cup flew out quickly as it condensed into a longsword that hovered in the air. Boom! At the very next moment, this longsword pierced through Lord Taiping and the four Martial Sages from the demonic sect in the Forbidden City. The white cat blinked its eyes. It quickly wrote two words on the floor. You freak! Chapter 34: News of the Holy Maiden In the Forbidden City, the triumphant Lord Taiping who was in control of the situation, fell flat onto the floor. There was a wound in the center of his eyebrows as blood slowly flowed out. Not only him, but the Martial Sages of the demonic sects suffered the same fate as him. Facing Lin Jiufeng''s sword strike that was casually executed, they couldn''t resist at all. They all died! Lin Tianyuan''s Martial Sages immediately began their counterattack. They attacked and killed the commanders of the Forbidden Troops. The rebellion was controlled in an instant. Everyone looked at Lin Tianyuan in a daze. What happened? They didn''t saw Lin Jiufeng''s sword just now. The move Lin Jiufeng used was similar to a spring breeze and rain. Just like how the rain was formed by invisible water vapors, people wouldn''t notice its formation. But Lin Tianyuan knew that only his Uncle had the ability to execute these people so covertly. He looked at the Forbidden Troops. He was suddenly scared. If it wasn''t for Lin Jiufeng, his reign would''ve been overthrown. "I paid too much attention to external matters and reforms. I''ve relaxed my control over the imperial capital. This is a harsh lesson to me." Lin Tianyuan gnashed his teeth and swallowed the bitter pill. "Drop your weapons. I won''t hold you all accountable. I will only punish the leaders!" Lin Tianyuan took a deep breath and declared solemnly. As soon as this statement of his came out¡ªthe soldiers successively put down their weapons. They didn''t dare to resist. A crisis disappeared, just like this. Lin Tianyuan looked in the direction of the Cold Palace. Words weren''t enough to describe his gratitude. ¡­ After Lord Taiping''s rebellion, the imperial capital immediately strengthened its management. The other Lords have been scared off by the turn of events. They didn''t dare to make any move for fear of being targeted. Some people described the current Emperor Ming as a frightened tiger. When he encountered any person or beast, he would choose to kill the other party to ensure his own safety. For a while, the security in the imperial capital greatly improved. Lin Tianyuan didn''t do anything to the outsiders, he first cleaned up the royal family members from the inside out. Those who committed a lot of crimes, those who colluded with the demonic sects, and those who participated in the rebellion were all killed. This time, many royal family members were executed. Heads rolled here and there, causing many people to panic. With the executions, Lin Tianyuan''s majesty as the Emperor in the eyes of the masses became heavier. However, Lin Tianyuan didn''t care what others thought of him. After cleaning up the pests in the royal family, he came to pay respect and express his gratitude to Lin Jiufeng. This was his second trip to the Cold Palace since he ascended the throne. On average, one trip to the Cold Palace every five years. "Uncle. Thank you for saving my life," Lin Tianyuan said respectfully. "It''s just a small matter," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. This was really just a small matter to him. "Uncle, with the in-depth reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and the removal of the nine vassal lords. The pressure on the treasury has been reduced by quite a lot. Next, I plan to do something about the sects," Lin Tianyuan said solemnly. "Do something against the sects of the world?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "No, I just want to eliminate the Buddhist temples in the Jiangnan area." Lin Tianyuan shook his head. In the land of mist and rain, Jiangnan. Buddhist temples prevailed. One could say that there was a temple in every three steps and a monastery in five. "The monks in these temples and monasteries do not do anything productive aside from accepting the people''s offerings. The Bodhisattva statues in the temples are shining from the gold that was used to create them, but the people outside the temples are hungry." "Despite that, they still had to give their offerings and pray to the Bodhisattvas for safety¡­" "This is too much," Lin Tianyuan said indignantly. Lin Jiufeng remained quiet as he listened. "What''s worse was that that ordinary people who have committed crimes are using these temples to hide by pretending that they have put down their butcher knives to become monks and eventually a Buddha¡­" "Since they now belonged to the buddhist sects, the imperial court no longer has any right to arrest them for the imperial court has no right to interfere in the affairs of the buddhist sects¡­" "This is why it''s common for the villains to become monks in the Jiangnan area." "Once they have become monks, they would then proceed to commit more crimes under the protection of the buddhist sects." ''Adultery, looting, all sorts of crimes weren''t a problem for them to commit¡­" "But despite all of these, in the eyes of the people, all the monks from the buddhist sects were all kind and compassionate. This point of view makes it hard for the imperial court to handle them." "These temples and monasteries must be demolished. The evil monks must be arrested." "Temples and monasteries can exist, but they can''t be everywhere like they are right now." Lin Tianyuan relayed his thoughts to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng who has been silently listening all this while, asked, "The buddhist sects are still quite strong. How many Martial Sages do you have under your command?" "Five!" Lin Tianyuan said. "But I managed to recruit a few Martial Sages recently¡­" "They know my plan and are willing to help me." "So in fact, the actual numbers are about a dozen or so Martial Sages." Lin Tianyuan added. Lin Jiufeng instantly understood. It was because of this group of Martial Sages that Lin Tianyuan gained the confidence to deal with the buddhist sects. "Since you have already decided to do this, then go do it. The temples and monasteries all over the land should indeed be demolished," Lin Jiufeng said. Lin Tianyuan replied, embarrassed. "I hope that Uncle can help me when necessary." "You already have a dozen Martial Sages under you," Lin Jiufeng said. This was a very formidable group. "There are three buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area¡ªDalin Temple, Xuankong Temple, and Shaolin Temple!" "The Dalin Temple respects the boundaries of their territories without daring to expand their area of influence. Its believers are also bountiful, and their monks are kind. I won''t target the Dalin Temple this time." "As for the Xuankong Temple and the Shaolin Temple, it feels like they are competing with each other. If one expands its influence further, the other also expands¡­" "There are 80,000 temples and monasteries in the Jiangnan area alone, all of which were built by the believers of these two sects that used their influence to bluff the believers into building these temples and monasteries for them." "This time, these two sects are the ones I''m targeting." Lin Tianyuan explained in detail. "But the Xuankong Temple and the Shaolin Temple are both buddhist sects that have been passed down for thousands of years¡­" "Their backgrounds are also profound with resources enough to nurture a lot of powerhouses in their sects. Besides, they are quite far away from the imperial capital. Plus, they also have a lot of cultivators in their ranks, so they aren''t afraid of the imperial court." "I''m worried that these two sects might have one or two powerhouses that I won''t be able to handle." Lin Tianyuan explained his worries to Lin Jiufeng. "Do what you want without fear. If such a person really appears, I will help you handle it." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and agreed. Lin Tianyuan''s reform was akin to continuing the unfulfilled wishes of Emperor Yuan. In the past, Emperor Yuan wanted to destroy the vassal lords first. Then, he was planning on destroying the monasteries and temples of the buddhist sects in the secular world afterwards. Now that the problem of the vassal lords had been resolved and the other places of the Yuhua God Dynasty were safe and sound, he wanted to target the Jiangnan area next. Lin Jiufeng naturally supported him. "Thank you, Uncle." Lin Tianyuan was overjoyed. Now, he was reassured of his success. Lin Jiufeng was what gave him the confidence. Having received Lin Jiufeng''s guarantee, Lin Tianyuan''s mood relaxed. He couldn''t help but speak with a smile. "Uncle, I recently received a piece of news. I reckon you might be interested in it." "What news would I be interested in?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him. "Uncle, do you still remember why you were sent into the Cold Palace in the first place?" Lin Tianyuan asked as he laughed. This question made Lin Jiufeng recall his memories. At that time, he had just transmigrated and was then directly sent into the Cold Palace. 25 years passed in a flash. When Lin Jiufeng remembered why he was locked up in the Cold Palace, the white cat appeared in the corner and curled up. It looked very inconspicuous but its eyes were full of spirits. It eavesdropped. It wanted to know why Lin Jiufeng was locked up in the Cold Palace. "Why did you bring up this matter?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "It has been 25 years since you released the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty. Your actions back then incurred the wrath of the imperial court, and that was why you were exiled and locked up in the Cold Palace," Lin Tianyuan said. "En. It''s indeed because of this, then?" Lin Jiufeng calmly looked at Lin Tianyuan. "It''s been 25 years, don''t you want to know how that Holy Maiden is faring after all these years?" Lin Tianyuan asked. Lin Jiufeng was dumbfounded. He never thought about this so-called Holy Maiden even once in the past 25 years. He thought he would never hear anything about her ever again. Lin Jiufeng may have forgotten, but Lin Tianyuan''s words just now sent him on a trip down the memory lane. He couldn''t help but ask, "What news is it all about?" Lin Tianyuan boisterously laughed before he answered. "I knew that you wouldn''t be indifferent in matters that concerned this Holy Maiden." The little white cat listened. Then, it narrowed its eyes slowly as it wrote two words on the ground with its paw. You pervert! Chapter 35: Waiting for the Rain Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan indifferently. ''Say what is needed to be said.'' ''Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.'' After Lin Tianyuan teased his Uncle, he quickly realized what he had done and he immediately felt worried. In a hurry, he said, "Teacher, this Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty has rarely left her place for the past 25 years since she returned¡­" "She''s responsible for the sacrificial matters in her nation." "A lot of people say that she can communicate with the gods." "There are countless people who are said to be able to communicate with the gods, but which one of them has any real ability?" Lin Jiufeng acted nonchalantly. The image of this Holy Maiden had already disappeared from his mind, he totally couldn''t remember what she looked like. After all, he hadn''t thought of her even once in the past 25 years. How was it possible that he could still remember what she looked like? "Uncle, what you said is wrong. According to the information I have received, this Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty actually has real ability." Lin Tianyuan explained. "What ability?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "This Holy Maiden has been blessed by the gods to enlighten others¡­" "A lot of people prayed sincerely and after her enlightenment, they became powerhouses." "A few Martial Sages have already appeared because of her." "Some of these people became her dedicated guards, and they are now a force that cannot be underestimated throughout the Great Yan Dynasty." Lin Tianyuan explained. "Enlightening people into reaching the Martial Sage Realm?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression looked strange. "That''s right. This is the information I''ve received from our spies. It''s absolutely true." Lin Tianyuan nodded. "To be able to enlighten others into reaching the Martial Sage Realm, she definitely has a higher cultivation base than that of the Martial Sage Realm." "As far as I can remember when the holy maiden was caught 25 years ago, she wasn''t even at the Innate Realm at all and was extremely weak." "But to think that she would become such a terrifying powerhouse after 25 years?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He found it hard to believe that this was true. If Lin Jiufeng was asked to mentor someone into becoming a Martial Sage, he could do it with a bit of effort. But this was only limited to the first step of the Martial Sage Realm, Profound Insight. Lin Jiufeng was now at the second step of the Martial Sage realm, Life Knowing. And he was at the absolute pinnacle of this second step. He didn''t even dare to waste a second in the past five years, yet how was it possible that the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty could compare to him in cultivation speed? Lin Tianyuan saw that Lin Jiufeng didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t explain any further as he just said, "I just want to inform you of this, Uncle. After all, she''s a person who had some relations with you before." "If you don''t believe my words, then pardon me for I shall go back and deal with state affairs." Lin Jiufeng watched him leave without saying anything. As for the Holy Maiden who was previously related to him? "That time would be the last time that I''ll be related to her for the rest of my life." Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heat. With his character of wanting to stay in the Cold Palace forever, it was unlikely he would meet this so-called Holy Maiden ever again. After Lin Tianyuan took his leave, the white cat walked over slowly. It asked Lin Jiufeng through writing. "Tell me about this Holy Maiden." "Go practice your penmanship that''s worse than the trails of a crawling dog first." Lin Jiufeng didn''t pay any attention to it. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. It felt humiliated as it struck the ground angrily with its claws. What did he mean by worse than the trails of a crawling dog? Just look at how cute the words it has written were. ¡­ Lin Tianyuan started to become busy in the preparations of dealing with the buddhist sects and so did the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. But in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng was in the middle of comprehending the third step of the Martial Sage Realm, Fish Leap. He was about to make a breakthrough. ''I have to make a breakthrough to the third step as soon as possible. Then, I should start trying to comprehend the fourth step of the Martial Sage Realm. My aim is to eventually make a breakthrough to the Human God Realm and hopefully achieve the peak of cultivation¡­'' ''This is what my goal should be.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. If there wasn''t a need for him to go out, then he wouldn''t leave the Cold Palace at all. He had an incredibly long lifespan by now anyway. As winter passed, the ice and snow of the twelfth lunar month finally melted. Spring came, and the whole world underwent a few subtle changes. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng has been looking at the sky for the past few days. There would always be a frown on his face whenever he did so. He visited the underground palace and tapped its doors with his toes. After a while, the white cat came out and looked at Lin Jiufeng, astonished. Lin Jiufeng never came here to look for it before. "Have you felt that there is something strange with the world in the past few days?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The white cat thought for a while. Then, it wrote in confusion. "I didn''t feel anything at all." Lin Jiufeng glanced at the words. The handwriting was still as ugly as ever. Seeing that the white cat didn''t notice anything wrong, Lin Jiufeng turned around and left as he continued to observe the sky. Meow! The white cat called out and quickly wrote a few words. "What have you discovered?" Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks. He looked at the words for a moment before saying, "The spiritual energy in the world has been extremely unstable a few hours before daybreak. "The spiritual energy that exists and we are able to absorb down here is still normal, but there is an abundance of spiritual energy high up in the sky as if there is a storm up above." Lin Jiufeng explained what he had observed to the white cat. Ordinary Martial Sages wouldn''t possibly notice these changes. It was only Lin Jiufeng who couldn''t sleep at night and whose eyes were sharp enough was able to see such a scene in the middle of the night. The white cat also looked at the sky in confusion. But it didn''t notice anything. But it believed in Lin Jiufeng, so it followed him as he toured around the Cold Palace from morning till night. But nothing of significance was discovered. At night, the white cat laid on top of the courtyard walls while Lin Jiufeng stood all alone on his own. His body was agile and vigorous, and his face was still the same as it was 25 years ago. Lin Jiufeng was looking at the sky. Thousands of miles high up in the sky. There was a tempest of spiritual energy. The white cat wasn''t able to see this. It observed carefully, but it found nothing. As Lin Jiufeng looked at the sky, he realized something in his heart as he said, "This spring, the spring rain still hasn''t come, right?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. Why did he mention this all of a sudden? Lin Jiufeng wasn''t a farmer. What did the spring rain have to do with him? Lin Jiufeng said, "Tonight, there will be a heavy rain that will affect the world." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng, bewildered. Why wasn''t it able to understand what he was saying? Lin Jiufeng stopped talking and returned to his room. He opened the doors and the windows as he laid on the frost jade bed. Then, he waited at ease. ¡­ In a Buddhist temple, seven or eight old monks stood around an extremely old and shriveled monk. "This spiritual energy of the world is really about to make a recovery. There will be a heavy rain tonight, and this heavy rain shall signal the arrival of a new era." The shriveled monk softly mumbled. His breathing considerably weakened, but his eyes looked bright. There seemed to be countless pictures flitting across his eyes. "Holy Buddha, what else did you see?" A monk asked. "Shaolin Temple is about to encounter a catastrophe. Don''t¡ª" The monk said these with great difficulty. But before he could finish his words, he suddenly stopped breathing and passed away. The other monks looked at the breathless Holy Buddha. Then, they looked at each other. "Let''s wait and see what will happen. The Holy Buddha used his life to spy on the future and remind us that the Shaolin Temple must withstand this catastrophe," An upright monk said solemnly. "Yes, the Holy Buddha said don''t be afraid before he died. Shaolin managed to remain standing for a thousand years because of our unity," The head of the Damo Hall said firmly. Afterwards, they made arrangements for the corpse of the Holy Buddha as they waited for the heavy rain that was due to come tonight. ¡­ Great Yan Dynasty. It was a small country located in a huge mountain range and that had many legends surrounding it. Unlike the Central Plains, there was an exotic atmosphere here. Temple of the Holy Maiden! This was the most important temple in the Great Yan Dynasty. The masses referred to the Holy Maiden as the daughter of the gods and countless people worshipped her as one. In the Main Hall of the Holy Maiden Temple, there was only one woman inside. She wore a red dress that easily swayed side to side, her beautiful face had a strong exotic feel to it, and her every move was captivating. However, she didn''t do anything to produce such an effect. This natural captivating effect that she had made countless men fall for her. But in the 25 years since her return, no man had ever gotten close to her. Tonight, she looked at the sky and whispered. "This world is going to change. My opportunity is coming." She was also waiting for this rain. Chapter 36: Lie on Bed at Night, Listen to the Rain and Break Through Everyone was waiting for the rain. In the imperial capital, there was Lin Jiufeng. In the Great Yan Dynasty, there was the Holy Maiden. In the Jiangnan area, there were the monks from Shaolin Temple. In other places, many people came to know about the arrival of this rain through various means. ¡­ In the courtyard of the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng was calculating the time. In the wee hours, the rain should arrive on time. ''Since I transmigrated here, the spirit energy has been slowly recovering, but this recovery is subtle and very slow. After 25 years, the spirit energy has only increased a little.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. This was why all of those who managed to reach the Martial Sage Realm became stuck in the first step of the Martial Sage Realm, Profound Insight. Even Lin Jiufeng wasn''t spared, he had been stuck for five years in the Profound Insight step. It was only when he took a trip to the Northwest Plains and executed that sword move did he manage to make a breakthrough to Life Knowing. Now, he was stuck in the Life Knowing step. It was obvious how slow the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy was. The recovery was so slow that even the world itself started to become anxious. From the beginning of the previous winter until the spring of this year, the world itself was anxious all this time. Ordinary people couldn''t see it because they didn''t have the ability to sense it. Only a powerful Martial Sage noticed it. When the preparations were finally done, the world itself managed to gather a huge amount of spiritual energy that it would spill onto the world by tonight. Lin Jiufeng was waiting for this rain. The white cat was lying close to the window. It wasn''t really aware of what was happening, but since Lin Jiufeng said it would rain tonight, it chose to accompany him and waited for the rain with him. Night descended, and the stars tonight were very bright. The moonlight was also extra resplendent and radiant. Like the moon on the 15th of the Chinese lunar month. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in confusion. Would it rain? Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes. He adjusted his body and adjusted his state to the peak. When the rain arrived, he would be able to make a breakthrough to the next stage. Time slowly passed minute by minute. At midnight, the moon crossed the galaxy, and the timing was in the wee hours. Boom! At this moment, thunderclap reverberated throughout the entire world one after another, as if a god was raging and roaring at the world. The sound of thunder echoed between heaven and earth. Tick, tick, tick. Rain dropped down and landed on the eaves. The white cat looked at this in surprise. It actually rained. It couldn''t help but stick its head out, wanting to take a look. Shuash! But in the very next second, the rainstorm came and the raindrops fell onto its face. Caught off guard, its fur got wet. The white cat hurriedly retracted its head and shook its head to shake off the rainwater. But as it was shaking its head, it stiffened all of a sudden. Why was there such a dense and large amount of spiritual energy in the rainwater? This amount of spiritual energy was so large that it couldn''t believe it. The white cat couldn''t help but look at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was already in a cultivation state. As rainwater fell, it carried with it dense amounts of spiritual energy. Howling gales blew the spiritual energy all over the mortal realm. This world was being nourished. This was the gift of heaven and earth to the world. Lin Jiufeng had already started absorbing the spiritual energy in the air, his body entered a deep state of cultivation. Rumble! Outside were lightning and thunder, rain and wind. Inside the house, Lin Jiufeng was lying on the bed while listening to the rain and breaking through to the next step! The white cat learned from him. It knew that Lin Jiufeng was smarter, so it learned from Lin Jiufeng and started to cultivate too. It also wanted to become stronger. It wanted to defeat Lin Jiufeng and step on him with its paws. It wanted to show off its power and might. The white cat was already planning its revenge against Lin Jiufeng for constantly calling the words it wrote ''ugly''. ¡­ Tonight, countless cultivators were surprised to discover that the concentration of spiritual energy in the world was increasing by leaps and bounds. 50 times¡­ 100 times¡­ Even hundreds of times¡­ Some people took in a breath of the spiritual energy and they immediately became bloated as they yelled in surprise. There were some old people that were on the verge of death. They were ambitious, but their bodies weren''t capable enough for them to fulfill their ambitions anymore. Each of them had already come to terms regarding their deaths, and they were peaceful. But the spiritual energy brought by this rain moisturized their dried bodies. They were rejuvenated. They directly broke through their shackles. They directly broke through the restrictions on their cultivation base and gained a new lease in life. These old people were reduced to tears. Some old people even yelled. "I really want to live another 500 years!" The old seniors that had constantly lived in seclusion for hundreds of years in their various sects and families crawled out of their coffins one after another. "This is a totally different world now." "This is a world of great competition. I want to try to leave a legend in this world again." "It was passed down since ancient times that the world''s energies would recover and the world will return to its previous glorious state 1500 years ago. Now, I have successfully waited for its arrival." "It''s not in vain that I sealed myself for 500 years. I can look at this brand-new world with my eyes." "For the next 500 years, this world shall worship me as their master!" Different old people said different things but without exception, their cultivation bases were all very high. Tonight, their bodies were rejuvenated. Then, they directly broke through to the Martial Sage Realm. And some even continued to climb higher. Great Yan Dynasty, Temple of the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden was also currently absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. She couldn''t help but comment in satisfaction. "It''s indeed a new world now." "This is only the beginning and the amount of spiritual energy is already so huge. From now on, this world will be very exciting. Although I came into this world quite a number of years earlier, I still managed to establish a foundation in this world." Then, she began to cultivate. As lighting flitted across the skies above her, her cultivation base broke through to the Martial Sage Realm. But she didn''t stop there as her breakthrough continued. ¡­ Imperial capital. The powerhouses of the royal family were also frantically absorbing the spiritual energy in the air, including Lin Tianyuan, who suddenly discovered that he now had a hope of breaking through to the Martial Sage Realm. How could he possibly let go of this opportunity and stop cultivating? Tonight, no one fought against each other. There were no quarrels, nor was there anyone that rested. Tonight, everybody cultivated in unison. And they achieved breakthroughs in their cultivation in unison. In the Cold Palace. The white cat''s body shone in a fluorescent light. Deep within this light were traces of energies that it had absorbed back when it consumed those treasures in the underground palace. It was completely reborn. As for Lin Jiufeng, there wasn''t any phenomenon on him. If becoming ordinary was a phenomenon, then indeed he has one phenomenon on him. Alone on the frost jade bed, listening to the rain as he made a breakthrough in his cultivation base. This was Lin Jiufeng''s current state. The energies that he had accumulated after cultivating for more than 20 years, coupled with the two demonic cultivation techniques that he was simultaneously cultivating, plus a few sword techniques, and countless other techniques he obtained from signing in¡­ All of these combined caused him to crazily break through at this moment. As his techniques and his insights into them collided and merged with each other¡­ Lin Jiufeng suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to be able to see a fish happily swimming within the water droplets in the rain. In an instant, he reached the Fish Leap step of the Martial Sage Realm. Next was the Great Sage step. Which was also the final step of the Martial Sage Realm. Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. This wasn''t a problem for him anymore. With the help of the Demonic Great Refinement and the Ancient Demonic book, breaking through wasn''t a problem to him anymore. ¡­ Only a night passed, yet the world has changed dramatically. Countless cultivators made their own breakthroughs into their next realms. Even for the common people, the abundant spiritual energy in the world has healed their old illnesses and injuries. The seriously ill old people recovered their health. The dying were also redeemed. The Children became more intelligent. All in all, a new era has officially arrived. So in order to cope with the arrival of the new era, the first thing Lin Tianyuan did was to come and look for Lin Jiufeng. He knew that in this new era, the absolute strength of every individual would be greatly strengthened, and although it couldn''t be said that Martial Sages could now be found everywhere, they were no longer that rare. Therefore, should he still carry out his plan? Lin Tianyuan needed Lin Jiufeng''s guidance. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t come out to see him. Lin Jiufeng was still working hard in his cultivation at this moment, so he didn''t have the time to see anyone. "Everything will proceed as per normal but you need to work harder in cultivating talents." Lin Jiufeng only gave Lin Tianyuan these words, but the door to the Cold Palace remained closed. Chapter 37: The Buddhist Sects Attitude The world changed drastically overnight. Countless old powerhouses were reborn and countless young talents broke through the next stages in their cultivation realms. But all of this had nothing much to do with Lin Jiufeng. In the Cold Palace, he continued his routine of signing in as usual. [Do you want to Sign-In before the newly born Land of Extremely Negative Energy?] A line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng was astonished. "A newly born Land of Extreme Negative Energy?" What do these words mean? The original Land of Extremely Negative Energy was directly under the Cold Palace, where the Demon Lord from 1,500 years ago and the Chasing Corpse Sect from 700 or 800 years ago had left their traces. Lin Jiufeng had already signed in at this location before. But the gain wasn''t that significant. Because thousands of years have passed in this Land of Extremely Negative Energy. In addition, the Demon Lord built a palace in the same land while the Chasing Corpse Sect buried the corpse of their ancestor. As a result, the negative energy of this land was at its final dredges by the time Lin Jiufeng came to Sign-In. The so-called Land of Extremely Negative Energy wasn''t that useful anymore. If not, then the trapped soul of Imperial Consort Jia in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy wouldn''t be so weak that she couldn''t even kill Lin Jiufeng who had only recently started cultivating back then. "It should be this rain that caused this huge change in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It made the true Land of Extremely Negative Energy appear." Lin Jiufeng thought about it carefully and deduced. In the future, there would definitely be many terrifying places that would appear in this world. Therefore, he needed strength. Lin Jiufeng resolutely said, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!] In the very next moment, an insight to the Great Dao and a fist intent appeared in his mind. It also included the true meaning of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Lin Jiufeng was shocked. "Making the Six Paths of Reincarnation appear with one punch, this technique is indeed terrifying." This world was still somewhat of a high-level martial type of world yesterday. Lin Jiufeng''s strongest ability only enabled him to use his sword energy to kill enemies hundreds of miles away from where he was. But after the heavy rain, he immediately received the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist after his usual routine of signing in today. Forcibly manifesting the Six Paths of Reincarnation with a punch to devour and destroy the enemy. This world has completely turned into a fantasy-type of a world. "The pinnacle of the martial path has increased in this brand-new world. There are more realms for me to break through now," Lin Jiufeng said in surprise. No one knew how many Great Grandmasters entered the Martial Sage Realm, and how many Martial Sages entered the Life Knowing step of the Martial Sage Realm after yesterday''s rain. Even the white cat lying on the window ledge was emanating a formidable aura. It also managed to greatly progress in its cultivation. But the white cat''s aura suddenly became violent all of a sudden. A wisp of black energy emerged from its body as it started to meow in pain. It made a mistake while cultivating? Lin Jiufeng frowned. The white cat was too hasty in its cultivation. It didn''t manage to properly control the huge amount of spiritual energy it had accumulated in its body. Lin Jiufeng decisively reached out and grabbed the white cat into his hand as he infused his True Qi into its body. Under Lin Jiufeng''s control, the white cat eventually recovered as it became calm. Then, it slowly opened its eyes. It immediately noticed that it was lying in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. Its abdomen was facing Lin Jiufeng. Meow! The little white cat hurriedly jumped away from Lin Jiufeng. It looked at him angrily before writing a few words with its paw. "Why were you hugging me?" "You made a mistake while cultivating," Lin Jiufeng said honestly. The white cat''s anger lessened upon hearing his words. Lin Jiufeng was just helping it after all. Left without a choice, it could only write weakly on the floor. "You are not allowed to hold me." "You''ve made a breakthrough into a new realm, yet you still can''t speak. You really are quite stupid." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He had no intention of hugging the white cat at all. Although it felt quite good holding it. "I broke through, but I still can''t see through you." The little white cat wrote. "Because I also broke through into a new realm. A realm beyond your reach." Lin Jiufeng''s mouth curled up as he said with a smile. ¡­ The people around the world enthusiastically discussed the rain that fell last night. But a few days later, the rain was still falling non-stop. In the end, the rain lasted for a month. Within this month, young talents rose up everywhere. Besides that, there were also powerful cultivators from hundreds of years ago that started to appear in the world. Their presence completely disrupted the originally peaceful world. Young geniuses and old experts appeared at the same period and competed against each other. Countless powerhouses were brought together in this new world, it was simply unimaginable. The power of each individual continued to rise, the imperial court''s deterrent power was greatly reduced as various violations of the law and people who committed taboos emerged endlessly. Lin Tianyuan finally made up his mind to target the buddhist sects. An imperial decree was made. It ordered the demolition of the 80,000 monasteries and temples belonging to the Xuankong and Shaolin Temple. Of course, the buildings that their sects originally had were spared from this demolition order. However, millions of monks were ordered to renounce their faith and enter the secular world. Among them, the most sinful ones must be sent to the authorities to undergo a fair trial and receive the punishment they deserved after all this time. This imperial decree directly shocked the world. A new era was coming. This was an era where cultivators would undoubtedly flourish. Both Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple have a thousand-year heritage under their belts. With their deep foundations, they had talents in both the older and younger generations of monks. It was only 400 years ago when the Yuhua God Dynasty was established. It only had a few Martial Sages underneath its banner, yet the imperial court actually dared to take action against these powerful forces? The whole world instantly became lively. Everyone wanted to see how the Shaolin and Xuankong Temple would respond. Jiangnan! On a majestic mountain range, there were statues of Buddha everywhere. The highest mountain was the Shaolin Golden Peak. Every day when the sun rose, golden light would shine on this peak, making it look like the kingdom of Buddha. This was the base camp of Shaolin Temple, Shaoshi Mountain! It was written in Lin Tianyuan''s imperial decree that except for the temples on this mountain, every large and small temple outside of this mountain were to be demolished. After the Shaolin Temple received the imperial decree, they immediately held a meeting. In the Damo Hall, hundreds of monks sat in rows. Boom! The head of Damo Hall slapped the table angrily as he said, "Our Buddhist Sect had always been independent for thousands of years. No dynasty had ever interfered with us, and we also never undermined the imperial court." "We even disseminated Buddhist classics so that the common people can live and work in peace¡­" "But now, what is the Yuhua God Dynasty trying to do with us?" "Yes, the Yuhua God Dynasty is too much." "It has only been 400 years since the Yuhua God Dynasty was established, yet it''s already so daring?" "Shutting our temples is tantamount to destroying the foundation of the Shaolin Temple¡­" "We must definitely oppose this order to the end." "I finally understand what catastrophe the Holy Buddha was talking about before he died, it turns out that it''s from the Yuhua God Dynasty." The crowd of monks started their discussion. The abbot of Shaolin Temple raised his hand and said calmly, "There''s no need to be angry." "This is a new era, the seniors of our Shaolin have already made their breakthroughs¡­" "The Martial Sage Realm is no longer that difficult to reach anymore." "Some of them has even reached the second step of the Martial Sage Realm, and there''s also a senior who''s attempting to break through to the third step, Fish Leap." "The Yuhua God Dynasty is a secular dynasty, they are only relying on the powerful Martial Sage hidden in their imperial capital. But he''s just one person, how can he drastically change the world alone?" "There is no need for our Shaolin Temple to respond personally. Let''s just find some powerhouses that hate the Yuhua God Dynasty and we''ll gather them together. I reckon that they will be enough to crush the Yuhua God Dynasty to death." The abbot of Shaolin Temple carried a faint smile, but there was disdain in his smile. "This is the age of the cultivators, it isn''t the age of the Yuhua God Dynasty anymore. Since they are not behaving, then let''s just change the dynasty." As soon as these words came out, the monks of Shaolin Temple became excited. The Shaolin Temple that had been passed down for thousands of years must be this domineering at the least. How could they let themselves be bullied by a dynasty that has only been in existence for 400 years? There wasn''t any reaction from Shaolin Temple at all. They acted as if they had never heard of this imperial decree. None of the temples under Shaolin Temple''s command were demolished. Ignore! Shaolin Temple directly ignored the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Emperor¡ªLin Tianyuan. However, Xuankong Temple was even more direct. After seeing the imperial decree, it immediately announced that it would build another 100 temples in the Jiangnan area. It hoped that its believers would actively donate money to help the Buddha build a golden body. In return, they would be blessed by Buddha for their donation. These two sects didn''t give the Yuhua God Dynasty any face at all. But some people became curious as to why the Yuhua God Dynasty was treating the three buddhist sects completely different from each other despite the fact that their origins were the same. As an example, why didn''t the Yuhua God Dynasty target Dalin Temple too? Chapter 38: I Drew Human Gods In the Jiangnan region, there were three Buddhist mountains, each located in a different place. They did not interfere with each other and did not have much dealings with each other either. Shaolin Temple''s Mount Song. Xuankong Temple''s Mount Heng. And Dalin Temple''s Daqing Mountain. This was a majestic green mountain that was also the gate to the Dalin Temple itself. Unlike the magnificent Shaolin Temple, which was filled with Buddha statues with its color scheme focused on gold and vibe¡ªglorious as it exhibited a secular yellow and white atmosphere. This mountain which Dalin Temple was on looked simple on the outside. But the essence laid within. One could not see any buildings on the mountain, nor could they see any Buddhist landmarks. The only way to see the brilliance of the Dalin Temple was inside the great mountain. Countless stone caves were chiseled out and divided within the mountain. Each of them had a number of carvings inside. Generations of monks of the Dalin Temple chiseled and carved with their own axes, forming exquisite carvings and moving Buddhist portraits telling ancient stories within this great mountain. Everyone who came and saw these lifelike carvings and paintings would almost certainly be shocked. The monks of Dalin Temple do not compete with the outside world. They guarded their own territory and practiced Buddhism. This was also the reason why Lin Tianyuan did not include them as his targets. Dalin Temple has also heard of the conflict between the Shaolin Temple, the Xuankong Temple, and the Yuhua God Dynasty. The monks of the Dalin Temple were also talking about it. But because the Yuhua God Dynasty did target them, they just watched from the side. The abbot of the Dalin Temple sighed tersely. "The world of great competition has just arrived, and the buddhist sects have already encountered this catastrophe. It really makes one worry." ¡­ The Shaolin Temple ignored the imperial decree from the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Xuankong Temple, on the other hand, even provoked the Yuhua God Dynasty by building hundreds of temples. Their attitude was clear. For them, the Yuhua God Dynasty was nothing. Everyone''s eyes fell on the Yuhua God Dynasty, waiting to see how Emperor Ming¡ªLin Tianyuan would react. Even people from within the Yuhua God Dynasty along with a few aristocratic families, as well as some wildly ambitious people, observed quietly. Emperor Ming actually had the guts to issue such an imperial decree. He made his decree known to the world and offended these buddhist sects. How would this matter come to an end? Forbidden City, Great Council Hall. Emperor Ming¡ªLin Tianyuan wore a grim look on his face. He was enraged. He heard of the Shaolin Temple''s methods from his subjects and he snorted coldly. "They have no regard for the law." But when he heard what the Xuankong Temple had done, he was even more infuriated. "They are challenging me, challenging the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "Your Majesty. The buddhist sects are powerful, and the people in the Jiangnan area believe in them piously." The Cabinet Chief persuaded. "Your Majesty, take it slowly. We can''t go head-to-head with them for now." The court officials advised Lin Tianyuan. But Lin Tianyuan was confident. He was given the nod by Lin Jiufeng after all. "There''s no need to say more. Continue the preparations. The extermination of the buddhist sects is imperative!" Lin Tianyuan said firmly. "Your Majesty, how should we proceed?" The Cabinet Chief inquired. "I have my ways!" Lin Tianyuan said confidently. After dismissing the court officials, Lin Tianyuan could not sit still anymore. He left the palace immediately and went to look for Lin Jiufeng alone. If there were issues that he couldn''t solve, ask Uncle. He had developed such a habit. In front of the Cold Palace, Lin Tianyuan knocked on the door and entered. Lin Jiufeng saw Lin Tianyuan. He asked calmly, "Why are you here again?" Lin Tianyuan''s visits have been too frequent lately. "Uncle. The Shaolin and Xuankong Temple have no regard for the law." Lin Tianyuan briefly explained everything. "Don''t you have more than a dozen Martial Sages under you?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "After the rain, the spiritual energy of the world is now extremely abundant. The Martial Sages that I have under me have become worthless overnight. I originally thought that a dozen Martial Sages would be enough, but now it''s completely insufficient," Lin Tianyuan said bitterly. Plans always fall behind changes. Lin Jiufeng frowned before asking, "Will your father''s reforms be done after we''ve exterminated those 80,000 or so temples?" "That''s pretty much it. The next step would be to stabilize the situation and improve the people''s lives." Lin Tianyuan nodded. "Bring me paper and a brush." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. Lin Tianyuan immediately ran out to take paper and a brush. The white cat walked out from the shadows as it wrote in crooked letters on the floor. "Why are you always helping him?" Lin Jiufeng looked at it and lamented. "I''m not helping him. I''m helping my brother with his final wishes." Emperor Yuan fought for all of his life for the sake of reforms. Lin Tianyuan inherited Emperor Yuan''s will and was also introducing the same reforms. But the situation was very complicated now. After the rain, the world had changed. Although Lin Tianyuan was the Emperor, there were not a lot of people whom he could trust. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t help him, the reforms would be impossible to accomplish. Helping Lin Tianyuan was to fulfill his brother''s legacy. "But this will be the last time I''ll help him. After eliminating those 80,000 temples, the Jiangnan region will become peaceful at once and the reforms will finally be completed." Lin Jiufeng murmured. In the future, Lin Tianyuan would be on his own. Lin Jiufeng would finally be able to continue his routine of silently signing in while pursuing the peak of martial arts. The white cat understood. It wrote and asked, "Are you going to Jiangnan, then?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He softly replied, "The current buddhist sects are not worthy for me to travel to Jiangnan personally!" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng, shocked. It wanted to inquire further, but Lin Tianyuan had already returned. Hence, the little white cat could only scratch a few times on the ground haphazardly to cross out the words that it had written. Lin Jiufeng had seen the words it wrote, but he didn''t care that much about it. But the white cat was too proud to let others see its crooked words. "Uncle, I brought with me the four treasures of the study." Lin Tianyuan placed the items on the stone table respectfully. Lin Jiufeng lifted a brush and began painting. He painted the image of a grass, trees, and a sword. It was a very simple composition of green grass, river, trees, distant mountains, slanting sun, village¡­ Lin Jiufeng painted a second picture. A young man was practicing his moves with a horse stance, throwing out punches. After painting two pictures, Lin Jiufeng put down the brush. Lin Tianyuan blinked as he looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked, "Uncle, what does this mean?" Two simple paintings. He was here to ask for help, not to ask for paintings. Lin Jiufeng replied, "Let two Martial Sages each bring a painting and your imperial decree to the Shaolin and Xuankong Temple. If they don''t obey the imperial decree, open the paintings." Lin Tianyuan was confused. That was it? That was enough to get the agreement of these two delinquent sects? Lin Jiufeng did not explain any further. He folded both paintings and put them aside. "Remember, don''t open them in advance. Lives will be lost." Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly and let Lin Tianyuan leave. Lin Tianyuan took the two paintings in a daze before he returned to the Forbidden City. The white cat came out and wrote curiously. "Two paintings, are you trying to deceive him?" "Two paintings are enough. If it weren''t for the fact that the two sects are in different places, one painting would be enough already," Lin Jiufeng said softly. "What did you draw on the paper?" The white cat was very curious. Lin Jiufeng thought seriously for a moment before he answered. "I drew Human Gods!" The white cat stared at Lin Jiufeng in horror. Lin Jiufeng smiled faintly at it, his temperament became warm like a spring breeze. Chapter 39: A Visit to Jiangnan Lin Tianyuan took the two paintings and returned to the Forbidden City. There were two paintings in the Council Hall. The two paintings were folded up. Although Lin Tianyuan did not believe that the two paintings could solve the problem he was facing about the buddhist sects, he did not dare to open them. He still listened to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Tianyuan thought for a while before he ordered. "Call Cangshan and Beihai here." The eunuch immediately left to look for them. Cangshan and Beihai were a pair of brothers. They were unaffiliated cultivators, however, they were very talented. Soon after the world''s spiritual energy recovered, they broke through to the Martial Sage Realm. With the rebellion of Lord Taiping, Lin Tianyuan felt a great sense of crisis and began to recruit these unaffiliated cultivators. The two of them came, and they had been working for Lin Tianyuan since. Lin Tianyuan prepared a lot of resources for them, and they each took what they needed. After a while, two old men walked in. Each cupped their fists and said, "Greetings, Your Majesty!" "I hope two of you can go to Jiangnan." Lin Tianyuan said. Cangshan and Beihai looked at each other, they were reluctant to obey this order. "Your Majesty, it''s not that we are unwilling, but it''s that the Shaolin and Xuankong Temple are very powerful. Although we brothers are Martial Sage cultivators, we are only at the Life Knowing step¡­" "We''re not enough to go against these two great powers that have existed for thousands of years," Cangshan said bitterly. He didn''t want to go to Jiangnan. Was there anyone who didn''t know what happened between the buddhist sects and Emperor Ming of the Yuhua God Dynasty? Asking them to go to the Jiangnan area at this time would be tantamount to sending them to their deaths, wouldn''t it? They were living comfortable lives under Lin Tianyuan and were also willing to perform some dangerous tasks for him. But there was a difference between danger and certain death. Lin Tianyuan knew what the two men were thinking. Thus, he said, "I''m not sending you there to deal with the two powerful factions, but for you to read the imperial decree. After the two powerful factions received it and agreed to it, there should be no need to fight." Cangshan and Beihai weren''t convinced. If the buddhist sects accepted the imperial decree, they would not have to fight. But what if they did not agree? Beihai was a plump old man. He was straightforward and he couldn''t help ask, "What if¡­ what if they don''t agree?" Lin Tianyuan picked up the two paintings Lin Jiufeng gave to him and said, "One painting for each of you. If they don''t agree, unfold the paintings." Cangshan and Beihai stared at the painting in Lin Tianyuan''s hand with suspicious looks on their faces. What was this? These two paintings were enough to take care of the two powerful factions whose teachings had been passed down for thousands of years? Similar to Lin Tianyuan¡ªthey couldn''t believe it. Therefore, they still refused to agree. "These two paintings were painted by that senior in the imperial capital." Seeing that they refused to agree, Lin Tianyuan had to tell them the truth. Cangshan and Beihai looked at Lin Tianyuan in surprise. "Is it that senior from ten years ago?" Cangshan asked in excitement. Ten years ago, while the world was still in the midst of its recovery, both Cangshan and Beihai weren''t Martial Sage Realm cultivators back then. But they heard about that terrifying senior in the imperial capital who killed nine Martial Sages with a single stroke of the sword. More than ten years have passed since then. Both of them were already Martial Sage Realm cultivators at the step of Life Knowing. Just how powerful was that senior by now? Cangshan said excitedly, "That senior really said that?" "Yes. I asked him how to calm the issue in Jiangnan. He told me that this is all I have to do and that is why I have asked you to go." Lin Tianyuan told them the truth. If he did not tell the truth, no one would be foolish enough to go. If he sent people who were less powerful than these two, it would be useless. They might not even be able to enter the gates of both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple. Cangshan and Beihai looked at each other before they nodded in tacit understanding. "Your Majesty, we will accept this task," Cangshan said solemnly. Lin Tianyuan was overjoyed as he said in a hurry. "Don''t worry, I will tell the world about this matter, so everyone will know that you are going to Jiangnan with the imperial decree." "There should be no problems." Cangshan and Beihai nodded in agreement. By informing the world, there would be an extra guarantee for their safety. "Also, don''t open these two paintings before the opportune moment. Lives will be lost, so you must remember." Lin Tianyuan reminded them. This was also Lin Jiufeng''s reminder to him. The expressions on the faces of the two immediately turned serious. "Your Majesty, rest assured. We promise to complete this task," The two said at the same time. "I will write the imperial decree for you now. Each of you will go to one of the buddhist sects." Lin Tianyuan began to write the imperial decree. He thought about it for a while and with a flick of his sleeve, he wrote a strict reprimand letter as his thoughts burst forth like a fountain. "Take it to Jiangnan. I will inform the world immediately." Lin Tianyuan handed the imperial decree to them. Cangshan and Beihai bowed their heads and retreated. With the imperial decree and Lin Jiufeng''s paintings in hand, they headed to Jiangnan. After they left the Forbidden City, the Yuhua God Dynasty began to publicize this matter. Emperor Ming¡ªLin Tianyuan¡ªwrote two imperial decrees. They were to be carried and read by the two Martial Sages at the Shaolin and Xuankong Temple in Jiangnan. The whole world was waiting for Lin Tianyuan''s counterattack¡ªwaiting for the Yuhua God Dynasty''s counterattack. As soon as the news was released, it spread all over the land like wildfire. It spread to Jiangnan faster than Cangshan and Beihai''s traveling speed. They were Martial Sages and they moved extremely fast. But before they could even reach Jiangnan, the news had already spread all over Jiangnan. Both Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple received the news. The Shaolin Temple remained silent as if it had not heard anything. They did not express any opinions. They had built their own temples and under their command, none of them would be demolished. In contrast to the Shaolin Temple, the people from the Xuankong Temple welcomed the news. "Come to my Xuankong Temple, lose three thousand troubles, and forget the troubles of the world. We will save these two messengers." This was a blatant threat. Xuankong Temple was as arrogant as ever. They were monks, but they were arrogant and domineering. They had always been like this. When Cangshan and Beihai arrived in Jiangnan, it was already two days later. In just two days, rumors in Jiangnan were rife. Countless descendants of powerful factions, sects, and even the descendants of aristocratic families, as well as outstanding unaffiliated cultivators, had gathered at both the Shaolin and Xuankong Temple. They wanted to know how these two buddhist sects would deal with Emperor Ming''s messengers and how they would deal with the imperial decrees that were bound to arrive. The crowd was bustling and lively. Everyone was looking forward to the arrival of Cangshan and Beihai. The two men were shocked. "The situation seemed to have escalated," Cangshan said. He looked uneasy. "What are you afraid of?" "We have the paintings given by that senior. I believe they will work." Beihai trusted Lin Jiufeng. It was no small feat for Lin Jiufeng to have gained his trust without ever having met him before. "I also believe in him. Since we''re already here, there''s no reason to retreat." Cangshan took a deep breath and asked, "Where are you going?" Beihai stretched out his hand and said firmly, "I''m going to Shaolin Temple!" "Then, I will go to Xuankong Temple. Let''s part ways here!" Cangshan cupped his fists in farewell. "Take care!" Beihai said solemnly. "We have the senior''s paintings. It will be fine." Cangshan smiled and said confidently. They headed to different places and both arrived at the foot of the mountains where the temples were located at the same time. Countless people witnessed their arrival. All eyes were on them. The doors of Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple were also open, allowing the two to enter. Cangshan and Beihai held the imperial decree in their hands and with Lin Jiufeng''s painting in their pockets¡ªthey stepped firmly on the steps. ¡­ Imperial Capital, Cold Palace! Lin Jiufeng laid on the frost jade bed. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind, feeling serene. "Have you broken through to the Human God Realm?" the white cat asked curiously. This was not the first time that the white cat had asked this question to Lin Jiufeng in the past few days. But Lin Jiufeng never answered it directly. However, the white cat persevered. "You''ll know in about two days," Lin Jiufeng said. Chapter 40: A Painting of a Young Man Practicing His Moves Jiangnan, Mount Song! This mountain was very famous in the Jiangnan region. It was a sacred Buddhist place. Thousands of years ago, Mount Song was the only Buddhist Sect in the Jiangnan area. Following a divergence in ideals, Dalin Temple emerged. Then, after the civil unrest and non-stop disputes¡ªXuankong Temple emerged. The buddhist sects were divided into three, each of them saying that they were more orthodox than the other. Dalin Temple took away Buddha''s writings, Xuankong Temple took away Buddha''s monk staff, and Mount Song kept with them the Buddha''s relics. The three factions all refused to compromise. Their situation had dragged on to this day. All three factions had developed their own schools very well. It was a pipe dream for one of them to try and integrate the other. In the past, Mount Song had always been surrounded by devotees who came in an endless stream to pray and offer incense. But today, Mount Song did not receive any devotees. Only cultivators from major factions were allowed in. A sea of people was waiting to see how Emperor Ming would disgrace himself after the Shaolin Temple rejected the imperial decree delivered by his emissary. When Beihai stepped onto the stairs of Shaolin Temple, countless eyes were on him. He felt uneasy and was very anxious. Even though he was a Martial Sage, he was not confident facing such a situation. But after touching the painting in his arms. He suddenly gained confidence. With senior''s painting, he had nothing to fear. He walked confidently up to the Shaolin Temple''s Mahavira Hall with his head held high. Here, standing right in the center was a group of monks. There were people surrounding them, watching expectantly. They all stared at Beihai. The sense of oppression was overwhelming. Beihai became akin to a sheep amidst a pack of wolves as he stood there while being watched by countless terrifying pairs of eyes. Beihai shook his head and put his feelings behind him. He did not look at the others and only stared at the abbot of Shaolin Temple. A middle-aged monk whose cultivation was very powerful and was rather conceited looked at Beihai. There was contempt in his eyes, but he spoke with a serious expression. "Benefactor, why have you come to Shaolin Temple?" He obviously knew! Beihai knew that it was impossible to make them accept the imperial decree. He took out the imperial decree and said, "Abbot, do you want to look at it yourself or do you want me to read it out?" The abbot of Shaolin Temple reached out and the imperial decree flew into his hand. Then, he opened it. The abbot''s expression changed immediately. His face froze. The words written in this imperial decree were filled with passion and authority. First, it reprimanded the buddhist sects for the mistakes they had made¡ªdeceiving the people, harboring prisoners, violating the profound meanings of Buddha, and accusing them of being a group of fake monks. Finally, Lin Tianyuan ordered Shaolin Temple to demolish the temples under its command within three months, keeping only the original Shaolin Temple. In addition, he was to dismiss millions of monks and hand over the convicts among them to the court for trial. Otherwise, there would be consequences! Lin Tianyuan was very happy when he wrote it. Now as the abbot looked at the imperial decree¡­ His expression went grim and cold. He was furious. "The buddhist sects wish no enmity with the imperial court. But we will not be put in the hands of the imperial court either." After reading the decree, the abbot said coldly. "Today, Emperor Ming of the Yuhua God Dynasty wrote these words to humiliate my Shaolin Temple, this is a great insult to Buddha." "You can''t leave¡­" "Shaolin Temple will also pay a visit to that Emperor Ming." The abbot was really angry. He pointed with his finger and spoke aggressively. He wanted to capture Beihai and preach to him the teachings of Buddhism to make the Yuhua God Dynasty suffer a big loss once he was converted to their ranks. The people around watched, they were not surprised with this outcome at all. After all, the Shaolin Temple was not that easy to mess with! "You want to keep me here? I''m afraid you won''t be able to do that." Beihai shook his head. "Eighteen Arhats are here, who dares to be presumptuous in my Shaolin?!" Eighteen loud shouts converged into one voice. The Eighteen Arhats with each of them in the Martial Sage Realm jumped forward. They surrounded Beihai. "Shaolin has the Eighteen Arhats. They are enough to suppress you." The abbot of Shaolin Temple said with a cold face. "I don''t think so!" Beihai was still not afraid. "How can you¡ªa mere Martial Sage¡ªfight against eighteen of them alone?" The abbot snickered. The onlookers from the major factions and the people from Shaolin Temple shook their heads simultaneously. They thought Emperor Ming had made a bad move, letting a Martial Sage come to Shaolin Temple on his own. Did Emperor Ming send him here to die? They looked at the Eighteen Martial Sages as they lamented and praised Shaolin Temple''s profound heritage. But Beihai said, "When I left the imperial capital, I brought along a painting that senior painted." Everyone looked at each other. At this moment, what was Beihai talking about? "The painting is with me." Beihai held out the folded painting. Everyone could not help but look over. Ordinary. It was just a piece of folded-up writing paper. What could it do to save Beihai? The abbot said mockingly, "Have you gone crazy from being too afraid?" "Are you spouting rubbish here?" The abbot said disdainfully. Beihai shook his head. He said in a serious tone, "I''ve been living in the imperial capital. More than ten years ago, I saw a sword with my own eyes. More than ten years later, the senior painted this picture. I believe in him, hence I just want to tell you about it." "That mysterious expert in the imperial capital may be powerful, but that was more than ten years ago. After the rain, Martial Sages are everywhere. What can he do by himself?" The abbot looked at Beihai indifferently, as if he was looking at a mentally disabled person who had lost his mind. That person drew a picture and gave it to Beihai as a last resort. Then, Beihai trusted it and he came to Shaolin Temple enthusiastically. Now, he''s even trying to open this painting to make Shaolin Temple submit. This was a huge joke. Shaolin Temple found it preposterous. The people from the major factions did not believe in it either. What kind of power could a piece of paper have? Beihai was surrounded by everyone. Seeing that everyone did not believe his words, he took a deep breath and opened up the painting directly. Everyone looked on with sarcasm thick on their faces as they laughed mockingly, they were obviously treating Beihai in disdain. However, after Beihai opened the painting¡­ Boom! The entire Mount Song suddenly trembled. Six huge black holes suddenly materialized in the air as it rotated rapidly. They were like six abysses, and an immensely violent force descended upon them. Dong! Dong! Dong! A terrifying sense of oppression descended upon them. Everyone''s knees turned weak and they all knelt down at once. Whether it was the abbot, or the Eighteen Arhats, or the people from the major factions, or the Shaolin Temple elders¡­ They all knelt down. The only one standing was Beihai. Beihai''s mouth opened wide. He couldn''t close his mouth at all. His expression was lifeless for a while, then he suddenly became excited. He was so excited that he was trembling, words could not describe his feelings at this moment. "What is that?" "This is the painting that senior gave me." "There''s a kid practicing his moves on the painting, he is practicing¡­ this terrifying move?" "The painting came to life." Beihai looked over in excitement. The painting that he opened¡ªwas a painting of a young man practicing his moves. At this moment, the young man had come to life. He was practicing his moves! The move he was practicing was the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist! And this young man contained a wisp of Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness. So at this moment, with one move, the Six Paths of Reincarnation appeared and suppressed the entire Shaolin Temple. The Shaolin Temple abbot trembled as he said, "What''s going on here?" He knelt down. He couldn''t stand up. The terrifying pressure held him down. If not for his strong killing intent, the abbot thought that he would''ve been dead already. Everyone looked at the sky, shocked. Six large, dark holes spun rapidly in the sky. It forced them to kneel down in front of Beihai. In Shaolin Temple, an elderly Martial Sage raised his head in shock as he said in horror. "This¡­ this is¡­ a Human God!" Chapter 41: A Human God in the Mortal Realm Shaoshi Mountain, on the square in front of the Mahavira Hall. Everyone present was kneeling on the ground. Among them were¡ªmonks, Daoists, ladies, old people, and children¡­ These people came from the factions that had gathered here to watch the show. They wanted to see how the conflict between Shaolin Temple and the Yuhua God Dynasty would be resolved. But who would have expected such an outcome? Thousands of people were forced to kneel down, unable to move. The more they struggled, the more uncomfortable they felt. That extremely intense fist aura was akin to a raging flame. It made them feel as if they were burning. It truly was uncomfortable. This was a shocking scene. Beihai took out a mere painting and he instantly suppressed Shaolin Temple. Even those people who came to Shaolin Temple to watch the show were suppressed too. They felt terrible. If they knew that something like this was about to happen, then they wouldn''t have come here to watch the show. This truly was an unfortunate catastrophe. The monks of Shaolin Temple were still struggling. All of them were angry. They felt humiliated. However, when the old monk spoke, everyone fell silent. The abbot of Shaolin Temple turned his head in disbelief. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the old monk and cried out, "What did you just say?" The old monk said with difficulty. "I said this might is¡­ is from a Human God!" "Impossible!" The abbot denied vehemently. He shook his head frantically. Although he was still kneeling, his face was full of panic. "Since the death of the last Human God 1,500 years ago, there has never been a new Human God!" "This might is indeed very powerful, but it''s definitely impossible that it''s from a Human God!" The abbot found an excuse for himself. He refused to believe that this boundless might belonged to that of a Human God. If it was true, then Shaolin Temple would be utterly defeated and unable to resist. The countless temples and monasteries that Shaolin Temple had accumulated for hundreds of years, their large number of believers and treasures, all of these things would be taken away. Therefore, this might must never be from a Human God! But there was nothing that he could. The old monk''s words shocked everyone present. Including Beihai. He was surprised and delighted. He was trembling as he held the painting in his hand. Excitement! He only had this one feeling welling up his chest at this moment. A Human God! That mysterious Senior was actually a Human God¡­ Unbelievable. "No wonder Emperor Ming was so confident to let Cangshan and me come here all by ourselves." Beihai was so excited that he started to admire Emperor Ming, Lin Tianyuan. Compared to Beihai''s excitement¡ªthe others were afraid. They trembled amidst their shock and disbelief. As these emotions surfaced in everyone''s hearts, their feelings soon became complicated. "No god is supposed to exist in this Mortal Realm!" Someone cried out involuntarily. His expression was both envious and terrified. They felt proud of breaking through the Martial Sage Realm with the help of that rain. They thought back then that they had already reached the peak of cultivation. After all, they had become Martial Sages. It didn''t matter if someone was at the second, third, or at the fourth step of the Martial Sage Realm. They were still Martial Sages in the end. Those who were only a level one Martial Sage were also Martial Sages. If those Martial Sages whose cultivations were at the highest step of the Martial Sage could be considered to be at the peak of cultivation. Then, those who were at the earlier steps of the same Martial Sage Realm should also be considered a member of those at the apex. But now, only a mere painting was unfolded, yet they were immediately crushed by a boundless pressure coming from the terrifying fist technique contained within the painting. Even Martial Sages had no other choice but to kneel before this aura. The Martial Sage realm was no longer the peak of cultivation in this Mortal Realm. It was because¡ªa Human God had appeared. The old monk coughed and stammered. "The paper used for this painting is nothing out of the ordinary, and so is the ink. The painting was also casually made. So this painting shouldn''t even amount to anything." "But¡­" "This painting was drawn by a Human God. It contains his aura and a wisp of his spiritual consciousness. We are unable to resist it." "The scriptures told us that Human Gods are terrifying existences that can exist and live as a personification of their spiritual wills. Thus, they would not die even if their bodies are destroyed," the old monk said in despair. His words caused the abbot of Shaolin Temple to also close his eyes in despair. Everyone else finally believed him at this moment. A new Human God has appeared in this Mortal Realm. And this Human God achieved this on his own in this Mortal Realm. "No wonder the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty dared to attack the Buddhist Sects." "Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple are in big trouble this time." "That''s right, this is a terrifying catastrophe. But it''s their fortune that this Human God doesn''t seem to be planning to start a massacre. Otherwise, there would definitely be rivers of blood flowing in front of the Shaolin Temple''s Mahavira Hall now." "Let''s kneel properly. We won''t be on the losing end by kneeling to a Human God." "That''s right¡­ I originally thought that after the rain, the Imperial Court would no longer be a threat. But now, it seems like we will still be governed by the Imperial Court as usual." "We will have to see how the abbot handles this disaster." The abbot of Shaolin Temple could hear the discussion of the spectators. He was in a daze. An old monk who was on his last breath seemed to appear in front of him. Holy Buddha! Before he died, he said that there was a great calamity coming its way to Shaolin Temple. He also told them, ''don''t¡­'' "Don''t¡­" The abbot of Shaolin Temple laughed bitterly. They thought it meant, ''don''t be afraid''. But in reality, it was, ''don''t resist''. "Holy Buddha, I finally understand¡­" The abbot of Shaolin Temple sighed and looked up at Beihai. Then, he slowly raised the imperial decree in his hand and loudly announced. "Shaolin Temple will obey the Imperial Decree!" The crowd in the area fell silent. The abbot had relented. And the truth was¡ªhe was afraid. He didn''t dare to go against the Yuhua God Dynasty, nor did he dare to try and endure the wrath of a Human God. The monks of Shaolin Temple also knew what would happen if they resisted. The outcome of their stubborn resistance would definitely be very miserable. Fortunately, the Yuhua God Dynasty had left this mountain for them to live. Beihai looked at the abbot who was still holding up the imperial decree in a respectful bow. Seeing this, Beihai closed the painting and kept it with satisfaction. The oppressive might immediately vanished. Countless people gasped for breath as they crawled up shakily when the oppressive might vanished. The previous scene felt surreal¡ªalmost like a dream to everyone. But when they touched their backs and felt the cold sweat that drenched their clothes, they couldn''t help but look at each other as they saw the bitter smiles and looks of shock in each other''s eyes. A Human God was too terrifying¡­ This was just a painting drawn by that Human God. It didn''t carry any intent to kill nor to attack, yet it managed to suppress them until they became akin to meat on a butcher''s chopping block. What would happen if they saw a Human God in the flesh? They might just die on the spot¡­ Beihai put away the folded painting and then said to the abbot of Shaolin Temple. "Within three months, demolish all the monasteries other than those on this mountain. Every monk that have committed heinous crimes must renounce Asceticism. Buddhism is not a safe haven for evil. Those monks must be escorted to the authorities. No delays are permitted." The abbot of Shaolin Temple could no longer be arrogant this time. He bowed slightly and said with a trembling voice. "I¡­ I understand!" His heart ached when he was done. "However, a large portion of those monasteries belongs to the Xuankong Temple. We have no right to dismantle them," the abbot sighed and explained. "Don''t worry. The current Xuankong Temple''s feelings must be exactly the same as you lot." Beihai couldn''t help but laugh upon remembering that Cangshan was holding another similar painting to his. The abbot and the others shuddered at the thought of that terrifying scene. They didn''t want to experience that feeling ever again. ¡­ Xuankong Temple! The originally lively Xuankong Temple. The arrogant and overbearing Xuankong Temple. The haughty Xuankong Temple. At this moment, every monk from Xuankong Temple was kneeling on the ground. They trembled as they gasped for air. Cangshan had opened the painting he was tasked to carry and a scene of a garden appeared around him. Green grass, rivers, trees, distant mountains, slanted hills, villages¡­ These vivid images appeared before everyone''s eyes. It was serene and profound. Only the green grass was emitting a terrifying sword aura as it swayed. A sword beam suppressed the Headmaster of the Xuankong Temple. "Do you accept the decree?" Cangshan took out the imperial decree and looked at Xuankong Temple''s Headmaster in anticipation. The Headmaster of Xuankong Temple wore a defeated look on his face. Then, he knelt on the ground and said bitterly, "I accept the decree!" How could he have imagined that there was a Human God in this Mortal Realm? Chapter 42: The Gods in the Eyes of Mortals The Xuankong Temple and Shaolin Temple¡­ These two holy lands of Buddhism had relented under the pressure of a Human God. They had no intentions of resisting. Meanwhile, everyone in Jiangnan was still filled with anticipation. Those who didn''t go to the two buddhist sects to watch the show were waiting for the results. They wanted to see how the buddhist sects would humiliate the Yuhua God Dynasty''s envoys. They also wanted to see if the two buddhists sects would tear apart Emperor Ming''s imperial decree into pieces. But when the news came¡­ Those who heard it were immediately stupefied. Their bodies trembled as if they had gone senile. A Human God! That was a Human God! Such an existence actually appeared just like that! In an instant, the world was thrown into a commotion. It was as if a huge mountain had crashed into a calm lake. As if mountains were collapsing and tsunamis were raging. It was like burning oil was poured on everyone. The entire world descended into an uproar upon hearing this news. A Human God had appeared in the Yuhua God Dynasty. This was the first Human God in 1,500 years. There was no doubt that there was no second Human God in this world yet. In the past 1,500 years, a Human God had never once appeared. The legends of this realm had already been forgotten. Many people treated this realm as a myth and a legend. They were unwilling to believe that it even existed. With the passing of so many years, the people were now less inclined to believe in the existence of Human Gods in the past. But after that rain, the first Human God made his presence known with the help of two paintings that suppressed the two buddhist sects. Such news finally convinced everyone that Human Gods had once existed. Moreover, they finally believed that there was a Human God Realm. Those at the third step of the Martial Sage Realm couldn''t help but exclaim when they heard this news. "Why let such a legend appear in the same period as me?!" They only managed to reach the third step of the Martial Sage Realm after that rain. Even if there were others who were at the fourth step, there could only be a handful of them. As for the Human God Realm? They didn''t even dare to think about it. Everything that happened so far felt so surreal. ¡­ Great Yan Dynasty, Temple of the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden clad in red stood tall, her eyes were bright as she looked at the letter in her hand. She couldn''t help but be surprised. "I never thought that there would be such a genius in this world. He became a Human God just after the rain." "Even I¡ªisn''t that fast¡­" "This is indeed a new world that is full of life." The cultivation base of the Holy Maiden also increased at breakneck speeds. She was now on the fourth step of the Martial Sage Realm¡ªthe Great Sage step. However, she was still far from reaching the Human God Realm. "Unfortunately for you, my experience is abundant. It won''t be a problem for me to catch up and surpass you." "You''ve just ascended to the Human God Realm¡­" "Having just recently broken through, your cultivation speed will undoubtedly slow down," the Holy Maiden said with confidence. She truly believed that it wouldn''t take that long for her to arrive at the Human God Realm. "When I make my breakthrough, every flower will bloom and their fragrance will pervade the world!" The Holy Maiden vowed. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Imperial Capital. Lin Tianyuan was stunned and overjoyed when he received the news from Jiangnan. His Uncle was actually a Human God. This was simply terrifying. His trump card was even more powerful now. Lin Tianyuan immediately left the Forbidden City and rushed to the remote Cold Palace to visit and congratulate his Uncle. "Nephew congratulates Uncle on becoming a Human God in this Mortal Realm." But this time, he was rejected. The door to the Cold Palace didn''t open. Furthermore, Lin Jiufeng also told him. "From today onwards, your father''s reforms are now in place. The temples and monasteries have been demolished and the residents of the Empire are now living in peace. Everything is moving towards the completion of your father''s dream." "From now on, you will have to depend on yourself." Lin Tianyuan stared blankly. His excitement instantly vanished. He knelt outside the Cold Palace. He couldn''t help but cry out. "Is Uncle going to abandon me?" "You have already matured." "You can''t always depend on me whenever you encounter problems anymore. You don''t have to come here in the future. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you forever. You are the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, not me!" Lin Jiufeng''s cold voice sounded in his ears. Lin Tianyuan knew that there was no way he could change his Uncle''s mind. Come to think of it, he had troubled his Uncle quite a few times in the past few years. Whenever he encountered danger, the first thing he thought of was his Uncle. With Lin Jiufeng around, he felt extremely confident. As a result, he was becoming more and more dependent on Lin Jiufeng. Without Lin Jiufeng''s support, he started to panic as his breathing quickened. But he seemed to have forgotten that Lin Jiufeng had taken care of him on the account that he was of Emperor Yuan''s bloodline. "Uncle, please take care of yourself. I will not disturb you anymore." Lin Tianyuan kowtowed and left. His greatest trump card was no longer useful. He had to go back and properly manage the Yuhua God Dynasty. Fortunately, although he was unable to get his Uncle''s help, he was still able to use Lin Jiufeng''s name to deter and frighten other people. In addition, he was the only one who knew about this matter. In the Cold Palace, the white cat looked at Lin Tianyuan''s back and wrote on the courtyard walls. "Are you not going to help him anymore?" Lin Jiufeng nodded his head. "Unless there''s a great danger, I won''t help." "You could have told him about this." The white cat wrote crookedly. "If I told him about it, he will definitely become confident and think that he could act without any worries since I am backing him. That''s not good at all." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. This was why Lin Jiufeng didn''t give Lin Tianyuan any hope that he would help the latter. This way, Lin Tianyuan would have to work hard for the sake of the Empire''s stability. "You broke through to the Human God Realm?" The white cat asked the crucial question. Its eyes were bright and sparkling as it looked at Lin Jiufeng in excitement A Human God! This was the same realm as its master, the Demon Lord. "That''s right." Lin Jiufeng admitted. "When did you break through? The white cat asked curiously. "On that rainy night," Lin Jiufeng said after some thought. That rain was a blessing to everyone in the world. Those asleep that night was still nourished by the rain. But cultivators obtained the greatest benefits. Lin Jiufeng was the one who benefited the most. He passed the threshold of Fish Leap and Great Sage¡­ To ascend to the Human God Realm. But this was also because Lin Jiufeng had accumulated a lot of experience. The two great demonic techniques, various sword techniques, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist¡­ These were Lin Jiufeng''s trump cards for breaking through to the Human God realm. "What has been different since you''ve become a Human God?" The white cat wrote. Lin Jiufeng thought for a moment before he explained¡­ "The Human God Realm is different from all the other realms due to the addition of the power of the Divine Soul. With this, one can look at the world differently than others. Furthermore, Human God Realm cultivators can also use the ''Force''." The name of Human God was just for ordinary people. The term, ''Human God'' was coined by the ordinary people back then. An ordinary person could at most live for a hundred years or so, while a Human God could live for at least eight hundred years. In fact, there was even a record of the longest-living Human God. That Human God managed to live for 1,800 years after using all sorts of methods to extend his lifespan. There was also the divine soul. With his eyes closed, he could roam the world and pry into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. There was also the Divine Soul. With his eyes closed, he could freely roam the world and pry into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. He could also finally utilize the ''Force''. With a flick of his wrist, mountains would collapse and rivers would flow backwards. To mortals, what was such an existence if not a god? Chapter 43: Innate Soul Refining Technique After breaking through to the Human God Realm, Lin Jiufeng realized that a Human God was just someone standing at a different summit than the others. The lowest lifespan of a Human God was 800 years. Lin Jiufeng had enough time up his sleeves. Now that the buddhist sects of the Jiangnan Province had submitted and obeyed the imperial decree, the next three months would be the assimilation of those who believe in Buddhism and the annexation of their territories and assets. The gilded Buddha statues, the occupied lands, the high-quality fields, and the millions of laborers would greatly strengthen the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Tianyuan would certainly be occupied handling all of these. After the two paintings appeared in Jiangnan Province, the world became quiet. At first, with the appearance of the rain that strengthened every cultivator''s strength, Martial Sages became abundant throughout the land. Thus, the Yuhua God Dynasty''s threat in the eyes of its enemies had diminished. If nothing had happened, its enemies would inevitably reappear and cause chaos in the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. Furthermore, the Yuhua God Dynasty certainly didn''t have the ability to deal with a catastrophe of this scale. But all of a sudden, a Human God appeared and suppressed the buddhist sects along with the entire world. The Human God''s appearance alleviated the great danger that the Yuhua God Dynasty was facing and also gave them a lot of time in respite. This was the last thing that Lin Jiufeng did for Lin Tianyuan. He gave Lin Tianyuan enough time to accumulate and consolidate the strength of the Empire for it to maintain its dignity in this brand new world. Of course, Lin Jiufeng was also ultimately preventing the destruction of the recently established reforms. Therefore, Lin Tianyuan was very busy. Lin Jiufeng was also occupied. He was busy with his cultivation after having made his breakthrough. After entering the Human God Realm, his cultivation was no longer simply Qi Cultivation, Qi absorption, Qi accumulation, and opening up new meridians. If he wanted to advance in his current realm, he had to cultivate his Divine Soul, observe the world''s Forces, and comprehend the principles of the world itself. With these conditions, the difficulty of his cultivation had understandably increased. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng could cultivate in silence. Thus, there was no need for him to worry. After all, no one was here to disturb him. While the world was still in a heated discussion over the appearance of a Human God. Lin Jiufeng had already begun the next steps in his cultivation. Lin Jiufeng could perfectly inherit both aspects of progressing steadily and improving quickly. He was capable of both stable progression and speedy advancement. But he planned on consolidating his cultivation for a while and accumulating enough experience so that he could advance by leaps and bounds at once. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t hear the rumors from the outside world. Hence, he signed in quietly in the Cold Palace. His only companion was the white cat. On this day, Lin Jiufeng asked the white cat. "You followed the Demon Lord last time, so how much do you know about the Human God Realm?" The white cat used its small white paws to write. "I heard from the Demon Lord that there are many obstacles in the Human God Realm." "It seems to be called something like Serene, Immortal Treasury, Ultimate Man, or something like that." The white cat''s writing was all over the place. Its memory seemed to be blurry as it kept erasing some words and changing them into something else. Lin Jiufeng shook his head, speechless. In the end, he chose to leave the Cold Palace for the royal library. Here, he could check relevant documents concerning the Human God Realm. The white cat also came along. It was also very curious. What obstacles were there in the Human God Realm? Upon arriving, Lin Jiufeng swaggered into the heavily guarded library. No one discovered him. A few years ago on his last visit to the royal library, no one noticed Lin Jiufeng''s visit. It was even more impossible for someone to notice him by now. The library was huge and there were records from different periods and epochs. Lin Jiufeng had previously investigated the demonic sects. This time, he looked for the records related to Daoist schools. In terms of research on the Divine Soul, Daoist schools were superior. As a result, Lin Jiufeng naturally wanted to use their literature as his reference. A line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng when he stepped into the area where records related to Daoist schools were being kept and preserved. [Do you want to Sign-in before the Daoist Library?] "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received the Innate Soul Refining Technique!] Waves of memories entered Lin Jiufeng''s sea of consciousness. He was used to it by now, so he could maintain his calm. A peculiar book appeared. The obscurity of the words contained within would probably cause the minds of ordinary people to spin in confusion. But the waves of memories that Lin Jiufeng had just received gave him enough knowledge¡ªhe had no problems in understanding the material he was holding. "This is a cultivation technique that cultivates the soul. It suits me perfectly." Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction. Meow! The white cat appeared beside Lin Jiufeng. It called out softly. It couldn''t understand why Lin Jiufeng was in a daze. Lin Jiufeng woke up from his trance, but he didn''t say anything. He smiled gently at the white cat before proceeding inside the area for literature related to Daoist schools. The place was packed with Daoism-related books. After 400 years, every Daoist book out there might not be in the Yuhua God Dynasty''s royal library, however, most of them could be found here. The remaining 10 to 20 percent of precious Daoist books and scriptures were kept hidden by the Daoist sects. The Yuhua God Dynasty couldn''t possibly obtain them. However, this was enough for Lin Jiufeng to see. He set aside the Innate Soul Refining Technique and focused on reading the Daoist books. The books recorded many things about the Human God Realm. There were also things that the white cat had said¡ªsuch as Serene, Immortal Treasury, Ultimate Man, and so on. Lin Jiufeng finally understood. The term ''Human God'' was a general name, just like ''Martial Sage''. The Martial Sage Realm was divided into Profound Insight, Life Knowing, Fish Leap, and Great Sage. The Human God Realm was divided into Serene, Immortal Treasury, Ultimate, and Nirvana. Lin Jiufeng was now at the Serene Stage. It was no longer a step, but a stage. Serene was an adjective. It was like a secret chamber, pitch-black like ink, extremely quiet. A Human God had given birth to the Divine Soul that remained locked in this secret chamber, unable to break free. The Divine Soul existed all alone in this dark place. To make a breakthrough into the next stage of the Human God Realm¡ªone must allow their Divine Soul to escape from this secret chamber so that it could see the world. The white cat was also reading the records. It suddenly started to have hopes for its own future. Perhaps if it cultivated seriously, would it also be able to make its own breakthrough? If it worked harder and managed to surpass Lin Jiufeng, how satisfying would it be? At the thought of this, the white cat''s eyes curved into a smile. It looked very cute. Lin Jiufeng turned around and looked at the expression on the white cat''s face. His face was completely devoid of emotions. When the white cat opened its eyes and saw Lin Jiufeng''s expressionless face, it immediately restrained itself and hurriedly wrote. "Continue reading." Shaking his head, Lin Jiufeng replied, "I don''t know what you''re so happy about every day." "Could it be that a silly cat also has its silly fortune?" Lin Jiufeng muttered in confusion. The white cat was angered. Even its claws came out as it raised its paw and gestured at Lin Jiufeng''s face. However, it was still worried that its claws wouldn''t be able to cut through Lin Jiufeng''s skin. In addition, it would be even more embarrassing if it ended up getting injured even though it was the one who attacked. As a result, it retracted its claws. After reading every Daoist book in this area of the royal library, Lin Jiufeng learned a lot about the Human God Realm. "We cultivators still have a long way to go." Lin Jiufeng sighed with emotion before turning around and leaving the royal library. After returning to the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng laid on the frost jade bed and pondered silently. Although the frost jade bed was of no help to him anymore, Lin Jiufeng still preferred to lie on it. Because it was cool and comfortable. It was for pure comfort and enjoyment. Even the white cat was enamored with it after it had accidentally discovered its magical effect. Now, when it had nothing to do, it would come up to rest on it too. Curling up into a ball, it became a tiny little fellow that didn''t occupy a lot of space. Facing the same direction as Lin Jiufeng, it even slept together with him. This time, it also curled up on the bed and looked at Lin Jiufeng. Then, it closed its eyes and worked hard in its cultivation so that it could suppress Lin Jiufeng under its claws as soon as possible. "Let''s try using this Innate Soul Refining Technique." Soon enough, Lin Jiufeng also closed his eyes. Chapter 44: Breaking Through from Watching the Rain Innate Soul Refining Technique. This was a technique to cultivate the Divine Soul, strengthening it to the extent that it could transform into a human form before eventually becoming an avatar of its owner. Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul currently an enormous consciousness that had yet to take form. But this technique would help him consolidate his Divine Soul for it to form. After using the Innate Soul Refining Technique, Lin Jiufeng''s consciousness started to shrink as it slowly turned into a ball. Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul in human form was gestating inside this ball. Once it was sufficiently mature, the Divine Soul would then be able to come out of the ball in its human form. By that time, Lin Jiufeng would be able to break through to the next stage. When cultivating this technique, the most important prerequisite was silence. Extreme silence. And the Cold Palace truly satisfied this condition. The birth of a Human God caused peace in the world and increased the power and prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Especially when the abbot of Shaolin Temple and the Xuankong Temple knelt down to receive the imperial decree. This brought Lin Tianyuan immense might and everyone couldn''t help but tremble at the thought of that imperial decree. Although this was because he had borrowed Lin Jiufeng''s power, as long as Lin Tianyuan handled the situation well, the Yuhua God Dynasty would surely prosper. ¡­ Three years slowly passed. In the past three years, Lin Jiufeng had never left the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng even instructed Dachun not to any send food and drinks for these few years. He wanted to enter seclusion. Dachun could only agree. Therefore, in these three years, the doors of the Cold Palace were tightly shut. The Cold Palace remained peaceful, but a storm was brewing outside. There were even more Martial Sages right now than Great Grandmasters back then. The influence of that rain gradually spread throughout the world. As time passed, the spirit energy in the world increased and every cultivator''s breakthrough had become relatively easier to accomplish. Lin Tianyuan made use of Lin Jiufeng''s influence to recruit a bunch of Martial Sages. At the same time, he was also grooming Martial Sages himself. The results weren''t bad. He found a bunch of young talents and used the resources of the Empire to nurture them. Even without Lin Jiufeng''s backing, Lin Tianyuan had fully displayed his capabilities as he increased the might of the Yuhua God Dynasty. There were now hundreds of Martial Sages in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even if these Martial Sages had different thoughts and plans in their heads, this force was still the most powerful force in the world at this moment. Not to mention the fact that there was a Human God above them. Although Lin Jiufeng said that he wouldn''t help anymore, no one knew anything about the conversation between the two back then. Over the past three years, Lin Tianyuan had become more and more domineering. In addition, he had also gotten rid of Lin Jiufeng''s influence on him. The current Lin Tianyuan was the ruler of the world, both in mentality and reality. On top of the foundation that Emperor Yuan had set for him, he had walked onto an Emperor path of his own. He was the ruler of the world. His words were absolute. No one could refute him. It was also in this year that Lin Tianyuan started to choose his concubines. After working hard for more than ten years, he finally completed the reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The world was flourishing and the people were living in peace. He felt that he had completed his father''s final wish. Therefore, he wanted to choose a concubine. When awake, he was the ruler of the world. When drunk, he would rest on the lap of a beauty. He had already completed the former. Now he wanted to accomplish the latter. Momentarily, all the beauties in the world entered the imperial capital. Hundreds of flowers fought to display their beauty, like the stars glowing in the dark. Also this year, a woman called Mei Niang was chosen to enter the imperial harem. ¡­ Three years had passed and Lin Jiufeng had always been nurturing his Divine Soul this whole time. The Divine Soul inside the ball of consciousness already had a human form. It was extremely powerful. But his Divine Soul still needed a catalyst¡ªan opportunity so that it could finally leave the ball and go outside Lin Jiufeng''s body to move as freely as the birds in the skies. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry. He waited patiently for that opportunity. He witnessed all the major events that happened in the Imperial Capital throughout the years. Even without Dachun''s report, Lin Jiufeng could still see everything with his Divine Soul. It was just that he was too lazy to look and take on what was happening outside into his mind. Only the commotion caused by Lin Tianyuan choosing his concubines truly made a mark on his brain. In regards to this, Lin Jiufeng only frowned. He somewhat felt that this wasn''t appropriate. It has only been a few years since the reforms were completed and put into practice. The common populace still hadn''t even adjusted to these changes yet. But Lin Tianyuan was already starting to choose his concubines in order to indulge himself. Wasn''t he already married? His wife had also become the Empress. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t reprimand him. Over the ten-plus years since he ascended to the throne, Lin Tianyuan had been rather hard at work. He learned from Emperor Yuan''s example and worked hard to complete the reforms. In the middle of it, he relied on Lin Jiufeng to eliminate every obstacle on his way. For the latter stages, he settled the remaining problems by himself. Now, he wanted to choose a concubine to relax after working so hard after all these years. What excuse did Lin Jiufeng have to stop him? "Not everyone is like Yuan Emperor." Lin Jiufeng lamented under the moonlight. That younger brother of his had really been working hard over the ten-plus years of his reign. He truly had never enjoyed himself even for a moment. Lin Tianyuan couldn''t do the same. But what reason did Lin Jiufeng have to reprimand him? Therefore, Lin Jiufeng stopped paying attention to the outside world as he continued to focus on accumulating his strength. The moon looked gloomy tonight. It was dim. One could vaguely see the formation of dark clouds up above the skies. The white cat walked over with light footsteps. Looking at the sky, it wrote, "A heavy rain seems to be pouring over tonight." After three years, it had become much stronger. Just that it still couldn''t speak. Lin Jiufeng didn''t try to probe its body to find out as to why the white cat was unable to speak. It was because the last time he did so¡ªthe white cat became furious. The exasperated white cat back then chased after him, incessantly trying to scratch him. For three whole months, the white cat ignored him. Lin Jiufeng stopped probing into the white cat''s body since then. "Yes, there will be rain and also lightning tonight." Lin Jiufeng nodded. Shuash! As soon as he finished speaking, the rain started falling. It landed on the ground and created a splash, drenching Lin Jiufeng and the white cat. A human and a cat looked at each other. In unison, the two of them retreated to the eaves of the courtyard. The two of them didn''t speak as they enjoyed the rain that was becoming heavier and heavier as it washed and cleansed the world. A handsome young man and a white kitten observed the rain under the eaves. No unnecessary words were exchanged. Boom! Suddenly, thunder rumbled. Then, a bolt of lightning struck down. Crack! Lightning lit up the dark night. It also illuminated Lin Jiufeng. He suddenly had a flash of inspiration. The ball in his mind seemed to have been struck by lightning too. The human-shaped Divine Soul broke through the ball and appeared behind Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat stood side by side. The moon was completely covered by dark clouds. Only when lightning struck down occasionally could one see some light. The shadow of the white cat and Lin Jiufeng lengthened. However, another Lin Jiufeng was illuminated behind Lin Jiufeng when the lightning flashed. His Divine Soul had left his body! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng watched the rain and broke through. He broke through the Serene stage, entering the next stage. Immortal Treasury! ¡­ Great Yan Dynasty, Temple of the Holy Maiden. It was raining heavily outside, and the moonlight was obscured by the dark clouds. There was also lightning and thunder. The Holy Maiden who had endured for decades was silently watching the rain. Her aura slowly rose¡­ A golden light flashed through her eyes. The sight of this was terrifying, however, no one witnessed such a scene. "I''ve been in this world for decades. My body was injured and I have always been in the process of recovery since then. Only now have I fully recovered from my injuries." "Today, I shall watch the rain and breakthrough." "Advance to the Human God Realm!" The Holy Maiden aura was aggressive and her eyes flickered with golden flames. She raised her slender neck and her beautiful face was filled with pride. Her aura wasn''t concealed at all. Crack! A bolt of lightning cut through the darkness. Heavy rain poured down. The Holy Maiden''s aura was undisguised as it soared into the clouds and broke through to the next realm. Human God Realm! She flashed a faint smile. Finally, she was now a Human God. But in the very next moment, the Holy Maiden''s expression changed. Her Divine Soul trembled. She spat out a mouthful of blood. "My Divine Soul is actually incomplete?" the Holy Maiden exclaimed in astonishment. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. How could her Divine Soul be incomplete? She had been living in seclusion all these years. She did not owe anyone anything¡­ right? Chapter 45: The Enjoying Emperor Ming On this rainy night, beneath the lightning and thunder, the Holy Maiden looked lost. Why was her Divine Soul incomplete? "I have to think about this properly¡­" The Holy Maiden began to think about her entire life so far in this world. She had to make up for this flaw to advance fearlessly. ¡­ The Yuhua God Dynasty, Imperial Capital, Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng had broken through to the next stage by watching the rain. His Divine Soul finally had a human form as he officially entered the Immortal Treasury stage of the Human God Realm. "The goal of the Immortal Treasury stage is to open the treasures of the human body and unlock its ultimate secrets layer by layer to further widen the difference in strength between the stages and the realms." Lin Jiufeng recalled the secret manual he had seen in the royal library. He needed to slowly unlock the secrets contained within his body for its infinite treasures. The Immortal Treasury stage was an unfamiliar realm to Lin Jiufeng. Thus, the stage of trying to get used to his increase in power began. He didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. On the other hand, Dachun''s food delivery resumed. The time period for food delivery changed from once every seven days to once a month. Lin Jiufeng didn''t need to consume food and drinks so frequently after all. To be honest, food had already become some form of a stimulant in life for him. It allowed him to satisfy his appetite once a month. Recently, the white cat realized that Lin Jiufeng had made yet another breakthrough. It was extremely discouraged as Lin Jiufeng''s breakthrough speed was just too fast. It couldn''t catch up to him no matter how hard it tried. It became very dejected. However, Lin Jiufeng could recently feel the strange eyes of the white cat as it looked at him from a distance. The weird and peculiar gaze made Lin Jiufeng feel uneasy towards it. As a result, he didn''t go and purposely provoke it into action. ¡­ Time passed by in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Tianyuan''s management of the Empire has been remarkable. There was now an abundance of Martial Sages in the Yuhua God Dynasty. In short, there were powerful Martial Sages in both the army and in the Imperial Court. These Martial Sages followed Lin Tianyuan''s command. As a result, he became even more arrogant. His policy had to be implemented. Even if the cabinet ministers said it was wrong, he insisted on it. Lin Tianyuan believed that he wouldn''t make any mistakes¡ªthat his policy was good for the citizens. If the citizens objected or didn''t like his policies, it must be because the officials below didn''t carry out his orders thoroughly. On top of that, after that time when he chose some concubines, countless beauties entered the palace. Every day, he would be with one or several of them at once. Lin Tianyuan had become incredibly busy. During this time, his favorite concubine was a woman called Mei Niang. He was now resting in Mei Niang''s palace every night. He wouldn''t go to the Empress nor to the side of the other concubines. The Yuhua God Dynasty was quietly going through a few changes. Of course, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about the situation as he was cultivating quietly in the Cold Palace. Silently breaking through. Few if not, no people would choose to come to the Cold Palace. There was only him and the white cat behind its sturdy doors. Occasionally, they would bicker, while sometimes, they would cultivate separately and away from each other. While the other was cultivating, none of them would disturb the other. Time continued to pass like this until Dachun came to deliver food once again. Once a month, Dachun would always arrive punctually, never slacking off. Dachun''s food delivery only happened once a month¡ªhe always arrived on time. He also had never once slacked. He was now a commander of the imperial guards. He held a lofty position for he was in charge of guarding the Forbidden City, arresting traitors against the crown, and a personal lackey of the Emperor. But he was still extremely respectful toward Lin Jiufeng. As usual, he told Lin Jiufeng about what had recently happened in the Imperial Capital. Three years ago, Lin Jiufeng didn''t let him deliver food. It was only until recently did he start to deliver food to him once again. On this day, Dachun came as usual for his monthly food delivery service and also as a bringer of news. "Your Royal Highness, how have you been these three years?" Dachun asked cordially. Behind the doors of the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "I''m fine, what about you?" "I''m not bad either. My cultivation level has increased and my second child has also been born. My official position has also been raised to one of the commanders of the imperial guards. I can be considered to be a lofty general now. It''s all thanks to Your Royal Highness," Dachun said gratefully. "This is your own effort, you don''t have to thank me." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He chatted with Dachun over casual things. Dachun was extremely excited when he talked about his recent changes as he told Lin Jiufeng about his gains in the past three years. Taking concubines and having children, getting promoted and gaining wealth, breaking through in cultivation¡­ He had encountered all these things. They were all good things. Over the years, these happened one after another. Dachun didn''t have a strong cultivation base and had yet to achieve the Martial Sage realm. He was only able to become a commander of the imperial guards because of Lin Tianyuan''s grooming. After all, he was the only person who had interacted with Lin Jiufeng. This was a way of showing respect to Lin Jiufeng by proxy. Hence, Dachun became the commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. Although there were also other people in this position, Dachun was still very happy. He didn''t have much ambition. His cultivation base was that of a Great Grandmaster and on a daily basis¡ªhe was in charge of the logistics within the imperial guards. Albeit, this was also his own choice despite his lofty position. "Your Royal Highness, do you know? In the Capital, news of abolishing the current Empress has been spreading like wildfire," Da Chun said softly. "Abolishing the current Empress?" Lin Jiufeng raised her brows and stopped drinking. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise. "Yes¡­" "His Majesty is going to abolish the dignified and virtuous empress and turn a concubine into the Empress," Da Chun explained. "Why?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. Lin Tianyuan met the current Empress when they were young, they eventually decided to marry and had been supporting each other for almost 20 years since then. Their marriage bore fruit to a daughter and son. The two of them were the current Eldest Princess and the Crown Prince of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "I heard that he despises the Empress for being immoral and being jealous of others," Da Chun said in a low voice. He was also indignant about this issue. Although he worshipped Lin Tianyuan for managing the Yuhua God Dynasty well all these years. He was still very unhappy about his handling of this matter. Was abolishing the Empress for the sake of a concubine something a wise ruler would do? "Has he gone crazy?" Lin Jiufeng was confused. How did the obedient Lin Tianyuan become like this? "Your Royal Highness. The entire imperial court has been in a heated argument over this matter. His Majesty hasn''t issued a decree for the time being. It''s just that he no longer goes to the Empress''s palace anymore and is focused on pampering a single concubine." Da Chun sighed as he explained. He was sighing for the Empress. The Empress was a very virtuous woman. She had been in charge of the imperial harem for more than ten-plus years and she had managed it well. But now, she was actually being despised by Emperor Ming. "Who''s the concubine that he''s favoring?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "It''s Consort Ming, her name is Mei Niang. She''s extremely beautiful and has bewitched His Majesty. Several concubines in the harem have been given the white silk because they were jealous of Consort Ming," Da Chun said in a low voice. "What foolish actions!" Lin Jiufeng snorted coldly. "Did Emperor Ming make any mistake in the national affairs?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No." Da Chun shook her head. "That''s still fine then. Let him argue with the civil and military officials about the imperial harem. I believe the civil and military officials won''t let him abolish the Empress," said Lin Jiufeng. "Your Highness is right. The cabinet ministers are unanimously opposed to this matter. Right now, the court is strongly against this. If there''s any other progress, I''ll report it to you again," Da Chun nodded and said. Lin Jiufeng finished a pot of wine and let Dachun take it away. He shook his head in the Cold Palace and said regretfully, "Perhaps Emperor Yuan was the aberrant." Emperor Yuan worked nonstop for ten-plus years and he had never truly enjoyed the benefits of being in power. All he felt was the pressure of obtaining more power for the betterment of the world. He worked diligently until death, unwilling to seek his own enjoyment. However, Lin Tianyuan evidently couldn''t do the same. It has been almost two decades since he succeeded to the throne. He had done well in the first ten-plus years, implementing various reforms and even eliminating the buddhist sects. But when these were done and completed, Lin Tianyuan felt that it was time for him to reap the fruits of his labor. Looking at the calm and peaceful world, he suddenly lost the motivation to move forward. He stopped in his tracks and focused on enjoying himself. Wine, beauties, and power slowly corroded his heart. He held great power and became arrogant because of it. He couldn''t take in advice from those loyal to him anymore. "In history, monarchs like Lin Tianyuan are the norm¡­" "There has only been one Emperor Yuan in history." Lin Jiufeng sighed. This was why he said that Emperor Yuan was an aberrant. Chapter 46: Forced Retirement Emperor Ming''s change disappointed Lin Jiufeng. But thinking about it carefully, there had been signs of this change long ago. But no matter what, choosing a concubine or wanting to abolish the empress were Lin Tianyuan''s own family matters. Lin Jiufeng did not need to participate in this as there were court officials to stop Lin Tianyuan from abolishing the empress. At least in state affairs, he didn''t make any mistakes. The Yuhua God Dynasty was still improving by the day. Lin Jiufeng stayed in the Cold Palace peacefully as he proceeded to ignore Lin Tianyuan''s actions. He had clearly said before that Lin Tianyuan would walk his own path in the future. If he walked wrongly, that was the misfortune of the Yuhua God Dynasty. At the crucial moment, Lin Jiufeng would save them. But the Yuhua God Dynasty was still doing well. These problems were only the result of Lin Tianyuan''s lust. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t be bothered with him. The more important matter for him right now was still improving his cultivation base. In the Cold Palace, he slowly grasped the meaning of the Immortal Treasury stage in the Human God realm. ¡­ In the Forbidden City¡ªMei Niang¡ªwho had recently caused controversy was trying her best to please Lin Tianyuan. She was beautiful and full of youthful charm. She looked very pure and her smile was adorable. She didn''t look seductive. The path that she took was a different one. A man''s first love! Although there was a ''Mei'' in her name and she was also addressed as Mei Niang, she had a face that no man could reject. The first girl a man would fall in love with when he was young was someone like her. It was also because of this appearance that she was able to establish herself in the palace. She was favored by the Emperor and her status continued to rise. Now, she was already a threat to the Empress. "Your Majesty. The court and public are currently in an uproar. They describe me as a vixen who seduced you, Your Majesty. If you insist on abolishing the Empress, then I really won''t be able to survive in such an environment." Mei Niang poured wine for Lin Tianyuan as she lamented. She took the initiative to speak up for the Empress, expressing that she didn''t want the Empress to be abolished. But these words didn''t sound right. "When I married the Empress back then, it was because she was designated by Father to me. I have never liked her. All these years, she gave birth to two children for me. I am also grateful to her for that and therefore I granted her the title of Empress," Lin Tianyuan said with an unhappy expression. "But instead of managing the imperial harem properly and holding up the rear for me, she actually became jealous and poisoned you, my beloved concubine. How can this vicious woman become the mother of the God Dynasty?" Lin Tianyuan said angrily. Not long ago, a eunuch by the Empress''s side secretly poisoned Consort Ming, which was Mei Niang. If Lin Tianyuan didn''t visit her to spend that night with her together, he would''ve been too late to save her from death as she fell unconscious after drinking the poisoned beverage. If Mei Niang truly died, then Lin Tianyuan''s rage would''ve been uncontrollable. As the Emperor, he inherited the wishes of his predecessors¡ªto reform the world and change it for the better. With one order from him, countless people would lose their lives. But the woman he loved the most almost died because of jealousy. This made Lin Tianyuan furious. "Your Majesty, I am already lucky to be alive. What happened in the past is insignificant. Besides, the Empress also said that someone had framed her to get rid of us both. The aim is to harm both of us so that no one will emerge victorious between us." "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry¡­" "I still believe in the Empress''s character," Mei Niang said weakly. She was just a teenage girl who didn''t have much cultivation base. She was so fragile and weak. Thus, she was very capable of arousing a man''s desire to protect her. "Her character?" Lin Tianyuan laughed in disdain. He pointed with his finger and said, "I''ve been married to her for 20 years. I thought that she was a woman who knew the big picture and knew when to advance and when to retreat¡­" "But who would have thought that she would do such a thing?" "I don''t even dare to say that I believe in her character. There''s no need for you to explain for her." "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. I won''t say anymore." Mei Niang hurriedly used her soft and boneless-like hand to stroke Lin Tianyuan''s heart as she said with concern. "My beloved concubine, don''t worry. I will definitely give you the best. I was even able to complete such a huge reform throughout the dynasty. I just want to promote the concubine that I like to become the Empress, yet I am being called a foolish ruler by those people¡­" "This is simply preposterous!" Lin Tianyuan said with a cold expression. He was very angry. Not only was he angry at the Empress, but he was also angry at the group of court officials and the group of rotten scholars in the imperial court. All they knew was to tell him to follow some etiquette and honor¡ªthat he shouldn''t abolish the Empress. "Abolishing the Empress is my wish, no one can stop me." "Men! Go to the Empress''s palace and tell her that from today onwards, she will be stripped of her title as the Empress and will be demoted to being an Imperial Concubine." "She shall pray to Buddha every day and reflect on herself to not be jealous of others all day," Lin Tianyuan said coldly. He showed no mercy to the Empress at all. "Your Majesty¡­" Mei Niang looked at Lin Tianyuan in surprise. She blinked her large eyes and a blush appeared on her youthful face. She looked especially charming. This Consort Ming''s casual actions all carried a sense of seduction. But looking at her face, it was innocent and radiant. All those that saw her face would feel that she was a very kind person. "My beloved concubine, wait a few months more, I will make you the Empress. Let''s stay together forever. I was too busy for the past 20 years. But now that the God Dynasty is stable and powerful, I can finally enjoy my life." Lin Tianyuan looked lovingly at Mei Niang. "I will accompany Your Majesty forever." Mei Niang was moved to tears as she threw herself into Lin Tianyuan''s arms. ¡­ The abolishing of the Empress became a reality. The Empress that was praised by the court as virtuous was abolished and was demoted to an Imperial Concubine. She was ordered to reflect on her actions. That night, every court official gathered in the Great Council Hall to persuade His Majesty to retract his order. The Empress must not be abolished. Her disappearance would cause chaos within the imperial harem. If the imperial harem was in chaos, the God Dynasty would also be affected. All sorts of theories about this decision emerged endlessly among the officials. Lin Tianyuan''s face turned cold as he listened¡ªhis patience was slowly running out. "Your Majesty, the root of the problem is that witch, Mei Niang!" "Ever since she entered the palace, the imperial harem became wracked with internal strife¡­" "This woman is a walking disaster. She is here to harm the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "Your Majesty, please punish this woman to death!" The Cabinet Chief, who was also Emperor Yuan''s teacher and had been serving three generations of Emperors, knelt down at this moment and shouted loudly. Lin Tianyuan looked coldly at the Cabinet Chief. "Is Old Sir teaching me how to do things?" Lin Tianyuan gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Your Majesty, please consider! This is for the sake of the country and for the peace of the imperial harem." The Cabinet Chief bitterly persuaded. Lin Tianyuan would listen to his advice in the past. Because at that time, Lin Tianyuan was still a humble emperor. He wanted to achieve results. But the current Lin Tianyuan already felt that he had contributed greatly, even more than the founding emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He couldn''t take such advice from him anymore. Especially when he had already heard about it for more than ten years and was already tired of it. "Old Sir is already old, you don''t have to kneel here anymore. I will allow you to return to your hometown and live the rest of your life in comfort," Lin Tianyuan said coldly. The court officials were dumbfounded upon hearing this. For the sake of a concubine, Lin Tianyuan forcefully retired the Cabinet Chief who had sacrificed his entire life for the God Dynasty? The body of the Cabinet Chief also trembled. Sorrow gushed out of his heart. He couldn''t help but speak up, "Your Majesty, it''s not a problem for me to return to my hometown, but I ask Your Majesty to consider the stability of the state and the imperial harem! Bestow death upon Mei Niang!" "Your Majesty, please consider the stability of the state and the imperial harem! Bestow death upon Mei Niang!" Your Majesty, please consider the stability of the state and the imperial harem! Bestow death upon Mei Niang!" Your Majesty, please consider the stability of the state and the imperial harem! Bestow death upon Mei Niang!" The court officials all knelt down and shouted loudly outside the Great Council Hall. "All of you are rebelling¡­" "Am I the Emperor, or are you all the Emperors?" Lin Tianyuan was enraged. "All of you, return to your hometowns. The reforms have been completed. The God Dynasty will remember your contributions, but you lot have obviously never adapted to the new era." In his fury, Lin Tianyuan disbanded all the court officials left behind by his father, Emperor Yuan. He dealt upon them their forceful retirement. Chapter 47: The Love Lin Tianyuan Said Just as the reforms of the Yuhua God Dynasty proved to be successful as its people spent their days in peace and contentment, chaos suddenly broke out within the confines of the Imperial Court. Emperor Ming¡ªLin Tianyuan abolished the Empress and doted on Concubine Ming, Mei Niang. He wanted to make her the Empress and caused an earthquake in the Imperial Court and the public in the process. More than ten court officials that followed Emperor Yuan from the beginning of the reforms until now. The court officials of two generations in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Some were even old officials from three generations back. Their prestige ran deep and they had a significant influence on the Yuhua God Dynasty. But now, they were dealt upon them their forceful retirements and were asked to return to their hometowns and leave the Cabinet. Lin Tianyuan''s actions shocked the world. The court officials and the commoners were all discussing what Emperor Ming was trying to achieve by doing this. For the sake of a beautiful woman, did he not want the Imperial Court anymore? Without these court officials, who would manage the world for him? Without these cabinet ministers, who would help him continue to reap the fruits of the reforms for him? Emperor Ming wasn''t that old yet. He ascended to the throne at 15 years old. After more than 10 years, he was only about 30 years old. He could be considered to be at the prime of his life. How could he be so muddled? After a few days¡­ Emperor Ming also knew what the people of the world were saying about him. But he was very confident. He had hundreds of Martial Sages under his command. He could even threaten others using Lin Jiufeng''s influence. Even without his court officials, the Yuhua God Dynasty wouldn''t suffer much loss. "A group of corrupt scholars. Not only did they refute my views on court affairs, but they even dared to make me kill my beloved concubine. This is simply preposterous!" Emperor Ming was enraged. If these corrupt scholars hadn''t asked him to kill his beloved concubine, he wouldn''t have given such an order. Sitting upright in the Great Council Hall, darkness and coldness enveloped him. Emperor Ming''s expression was cold as he tried his best to endure his anger. He also didn''t want to get rid of the court officials all at once. That would leave him with a bad reputation of killing those who had been useful to him. But those people had crossed his bottom line¡ªit was unbearable for Lin Tianyuan. "I was called a bastard child before I was five years old. I had no father and was beaten out of the house by Grandpa. My mother was also severely humiliated." "Then, Father found us and brought us to the Imperial Capital. But at that time, he was already the Crown Prince and he couldn''t let me enter the royal family''s genealogy. I was still a bastard child in the end." "Then, Father handed me to Uncle. Uncle is mysterious and unfathomable. He taught me cultivation and literature, allowing me to become accomplished. But with Uncle, I didn''t receive any love at all!" There was hatred in Emperor Ming''s eyes. When he was young, he wanted his mother''s love. But his mother was very strict with him. She wanted him to work hard and become talented. She never once spoiled him. Not a word of praise, not even a warm embrace. Within his memory of his mother, what he could remember were harsh reprimands, cold greetings, and a constant set of goals for him to achieve. When he was young, he didn''t get to enjoy his father''s love either. At that time, Emperor Yuan was too busy. He didn''t even get to see Emperor Yuan even once a year. Lin Tianyuan yearned for care and love to warm him up. Lastly, there''s Lin Jiufeng. His attitude towards him was to let him grow freely. Lin Jiufeng''s request for him was to ask him to work hard and only talk to the former if he had any questions. The lack of love in his youth made Lin Tianyuan''s character incomplete. His wife was chosen by Emperor Yuan. Lin Tianyuan didn''t love her at all, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father. Because that was the first time his father showed him concern and helped him solve his lifelong problem. He couldn''t afford to refuse. He had a son and a daughter with the Empress, but they were always respectful to each other. It was even difficult for them to befriend each other, let alone love. After ascending to the throne, he had been working hard on reforms for the past ten years, not daring to slack off for even a moment. He had already forgotten how to be doted on. He also forgot how to love others. Until now, when the world was finally stable and the reforms were successful. With his skyrocketing reputation, Lin Tianyuan became arrogant. He believed that he had already solved his father''s final wish, so he now had to think for himself. Thus, he began to choose his concubines. One of them was Mei Niang. The first time he saw Lady Mei, Lin Tianyuan''s heart was instantly moved. The feeling of seeing 10,000 years with a single glance. His heart pounded. Then, after interacting with Mei Niang¡ªLin Tianyuan confirmed that she was the person he wanted to choose. He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. For this reason, he abolished the Empress and dismissed the cabinet ministers, firmly implementing his own ideas. "This is love!" The 30-year-old Lin Tianyuan believed in his current feelings. He found love. He felt meticulous care from Mei Niang. He wanted to give Mei Niang the most precious thing in the world for women. The throne of the Empress! ¡­ In the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked towards the palace. They heard Lin Tianyuan''s whispers all the way from the Great Council Hall. The human and cat had different expressions on their faces. The white cat looked forward to love¡­ But Lin Jiufeng''s expression was extremely ugly. How could he not know about the storm that had happened in the Imperial Capital in the past few days? There was a lot of commotion. Everyone was talking about it. This was the first time Emperor Ming had a disagreement with the court officials. But the most shocking of them all was his forcer retirement of those loyal officials. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but pay attention to it. The reforms had just started. It was a good start. But if this momentum wasn''t maintained, then this early success would become akin to a mirage, quick to appear and vanish. But the current Lin Tianyuan no longer wanted to go deeper into the reforms. He wanted love. For the sake of love, he drove away all the court officials. This decision of his made Lin Jiufeng furious. "Love your head!" Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth. He looked at the current Lin Tianyuan, feeling the urge to beat him up. The white cat turned its head to look at Lin Jiufeng, whose face had turned ugly. It wrote and asked, "Are you very angry?" With a cold face, Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "This woman called Consort Ming is very capable. She managed to charm that fool, Lin Tianyuan, to such an extent. She definitely isn''t an ordinary woman." Lin Jiufeng originally didn''t plan to get involved in this. But now, he had to take a look. It was impossible to hope for Lin Tianyuan to reflect on his own actions. He was currently immersed in the sea of love. He was so happy that he couldn''t listen to any bad words. He was unable to wake up by himself. "The key person is still that Mei Niang!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned slightly cold. If this woman''s background was normal and no one was backing her to do such a thing. Then, it would be for the best. But if Lin Jiufeng was to find out that someone was plotting behind the scenes, they would be met with his thunderous fury. "The situation concerning the reforms has just recently stabilized. If you dare to play tricks behind the scenes, I will turn you, and the people behind you into ashes!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. "Are you going to the Forbidden City?" The white cat wrote. "I''m already going there," Lin Jiufeng said softly. His Divine Soul that had just broken free from the dark chamber of his consciousness was already on its way to the Forbidden City. To find out if there was anyone plotting behind this matter. If there was no one, then that simply meant that Lin Tianyuan was a fool. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t let him destroy the results of the reforms. The white cat looked at the Forbidden City in curiosity. Its claws moved. "Do you think there''s a mastermind behind the Forbidden City?" Lin Jiufeng stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was cold and he didn''t speak. He would only find out after investigating it. As for the love that Lin Tianyuan talked about¡ªabout love at first sight, heart pounding, and so on? Lin Jiufeng didn''t believe it. Love at first sight was just lust! As for the so-called love through long-term interaction was simply weighing the pros and cons! Chapter 48: Love Is Dead Tonight, the moon was round and bright, illuminating the land and the Forbidden City. In the imperial harem, the former Empress''s Palace was magnificent and spacious. It belonged to Mei Niang now. After dispersing the maids and eunuchs, she sat alone in the Empress''s Palace. She wore a placid look on her face as she calmly looked at the mirror. Reflected in the mirror was a beautiful face. It was the face of a man''s first love. It was the face that captured Lin Tianyuan and made him fall in love at first sight. It was also the face that made his heart pound like mad. This was probably the face that countless women desired. But in the very next moment, she reached out and peeled off this face. She tore off this so-called ''face of a man''s first love'' like she was ripping off a piece of unwanted skin. Hiding behind this face was a mountain spirit with a face full of white hair. It looked weird and ugly. "Huff, I''ve had enough of this human-faced mask. I have to wear it every day, it suffocates my pores. It''s very uncomfortable to wear." Mei Niang complained in a low voice. After she tore off that face, she proceeded to take off her fair skin as if she was removing her clothes. A mountain spirit¡ª a dark and thin mountain spirit was revealed underneath. "His Majesty had already told me that he won''t be coming over today. I can finally relax for a bit." She breathed freely, enjoying the freedom that was hard to come by. What she didn''t know was that there was actually someone else standing in the same room. Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul! This mountain spirit couldn''t possibly notice him. "As expected, Lin Tianyuan was set up by someone." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t act rashly. Instead, he left the Empress''s place and went to the Great Council Hall. At this moment, Lin Tianyuan was still lamenting in the Great Council Hall that his love had arrived too late. It only came when he was already 30 years old. He wanted to start a relationship early and have a childhood love, but it was already too late. In the empty Great Council Hall, Lin Tianyuan was still convincing himself to stay true to his feelings. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but frown upon hearing them. Boom! Lin Jiufeng pushed open the door of the Great Council Hall. Lin Tianyuan was startled. "Uncle!" Lin Tianyuan looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. He hurriedly greeted him respectfully. "Hmph, follow me." Lin Jiufeng didn''t give him a pleasant look. He turned around and left. Lin Tianyuan was dumbfounded. He didn''t know where they were going, but he didn''t dare not to go. He could only follow Lin Jiufeng from behind. Gradually, he realized that something was amiss. They were going to the Empress''s Palace. There was only a single person living in the Empress''s Palace at this moment. His beloved concubine, Mei Niang. "Uncle! Mei Niang is innocent." "If you are angry, beat me up. Don''t hurt her," Lin Tianyuan said in a hurry. "I won''t hurt her, but I wonder if someone will show mercy later." Lin Jiufeng''s footsteps didn''t stop as he sneered. "Uncle, it''s fine as long as you don''t make a move. I can stop anyone else." Lin Tianyuan heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed. As the Emperor, the only person he was afraid of was Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng continued to move forward with Lin Tianyuan. Along the way, they encountered many maids, guards, and eunuchs. But these people didn''t seem to have seen them for some reason. Even though the two clearly passed by in front of them, they acted as if they were never there. Just like that, they arrived in front of the Empress'' Palace. The palace was closed and there were guards everywhere. The lights inside were dim, only revealing a faint shadow. Lin Tianyuan watched with a smile. This graceful figure was his beloved concubine. "But these doors and windows are tightly shut, it''s bad for ventilation," Lin Tianyuan muttered. "If she didn''t close the doors and windows completely, how could she relax enough to reveal herself?" Lin Jiufeng said coldly as he directly passed through the door with Lin Tianyuan. The tightly shut door didn''t serve as an obstruction to the Divine Soul of a Human God. He brought Lin Tianyuan in and Lin Tianyuan instantly sought for his beloved concubine. But there was only a mountain spirit in the form of a human in here. It had white fur all over its body, sharp nails, and wrinkled skin. It was a demonic beast. A type of mountain spirit or what the locals call¡ªa mountain ghost. Lin Tianyuan''s body trembled. His expression turned green and ugly. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He glanced at Lin Jiufeng and shook his head frantically. "Uncle¡­ It can''t be¡­" At this moment, Lin Tianyuan trembled as he spoke. With this, his love died. He wasn''t stupid, he was just blinded by love. He yearned for others to love him, and he yearned to love others the same way. In addition, he became conceited and blinded by his power as the Emperor. But at this moment, his mind had become crystal clear as he guessed the answers to his questions. Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak. He raised his head and gestured for Lin Tianyuan to continue watching. This Mei Niang didn''t dare to expose herself for too long. She only revealed herself for less than three minutes before she started putting her disguise back on. An extremely terrifying mountain spirit put on the skin of a young girl in front of Lin Jiufeng and Lin Tianyuan. Then, she picked up the so-called ''face of a man''s first love''s'' and concealed her true face with it. The Mei Niang who attracted Lin Tianyuan so much has appeared. She even winked at the mirror. Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan indifferently. At this moment, Lin Tianyuan''s face turned red and his body started to tremble. Extreme anger and shame coated his heart. His first love! His love! He made a lot of sacrifices for this woman¡­ He thought that he would be blessed, but he didn''t expect everything to be like this. Lin Tianyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Under Lin Jiufeng''s expressionless gaze, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Slut, I''m going to kill you!" All of a sudden, Lin Tianyuan drew his Emperor Sword and let out a loud roar. He directly charged forward. Lin Jiufeng released his concealment technique. Mei Niang was dumbfounded. She looked at Lin Tianyuan, whose eyes had turned red from anger. Her heart skipped a beat. She instantly knew that she was in trouble. "Your Majesty, why are you here?" Mei Niang forced a smile and avoided the sword. Her body and mind were nimble, revealing the fact that she had a cultivation base. "I''ll kill you!" Lin Tianyuan was about to go crazy. To him, this was a great humiliation. He was deceived by a mountain spirit. He couldn''t wait to cut this slut into pieces and turn her into minced meat. Lin Jiufeng watched calmly as Lin Tianyuan''s love turned into hatred. How much he loved her just now was how much he hated her right now. Lin Tianyuan''s love died completely. "Don''t kill her. You must capture her and interrogate her carefully. There must be someone behind her, find out who that person is." Lin Jiufeng looked at the crazed Lin Tianyuan as he coldly gave an order. Lin Tianyuan, who was still chasing after Mei Niang, immediately stopped. Then, he roared in fury. "Nameless, catch this b*tch! Arrest her maids and eunuchs too! Interrogate them strictly! I want this mastermind behind all of these to die!" Nameless immediately appeared. He was only at the Martial Sage Realm, yet his appearance caused Mei Niang''s face to turn pale with fright. Turning around, she hurriedly tried to escape. But she was only good with charming skills not with fighting. How could she be a match for a Martial Sage? With a single move, she was captured. Lin Tianyuan''s hand that was holding the sword trembled slightly. He wished to do nothing but separate her head from her shoulders right this instant. The so-called first love''s face whom he had fallen in love with had now turned into something grotesque in his heart. "Uncle, thank you. Otherwise, I would have been forced to eternal damnation." Lin Tianyuan tried his best to control his emotions as he expressed his gratitude to Lin Tianyuan. "Settling all the mistakes that you have made during this period of time is the greatest display of gratitude that you can do for me. Since you''re that stupid, then don''t talk about feelings anymore. You cannot win against them." Lin Jiufeng scolded without holding back. After his scolding, he turned around and disappeared, leaving with him a few words of advice. "Investigate this matter thoroughly. How can the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty be played around like this by them?" "We can''t let them off without making them pay the price in blood!" Lin Tianyuan''s gaze turned vicious as he said, "Yes!" Chapter 49: Livestock-Making, Skin-Painting It was late at night, but the Forbidden City was wide awake. Lin Tianyuan was shell-shocked. However, this blow knocked him down a peg or two from his arrogance. Following Lin Jiufeng''s reprimand, Lin Tianyuan began to reflect on his actions during this period of time. He was scared! Thinking about it, his back broke out in cold sweat. It was instantly drenched. "Fortunately, I have Uncle¡­" "Otherwise, my Yuhua God Dynasty would have truly been in trouble," Lin Tianyuan said with lingering fear. His pride, arrogance, and his ego were nowhere to be found in him at this moment. It was already incredibly late in the night. A eunuch saw Lin Tianyuan standing in the palace for a long time. He said softly, "Your Majesty, it''s already late. Please rest now." "No need. I want to leave the palace and visit my court officials one by one." Lin Tianyuan shook his head. After his reflection, he began to think of ways to reverse what he had done. Fortunately, the court officials that he had deposed were still in the Imperial Capital. They still haven''t left. After all, their families were huge and they had a lot of people under their care. It just wasn''t possible for them to leave so quickly. Lin Tianyuan visited them overnight and talked to them one by one, persuading them to come back. He had made a mistake and was willing to correct it. He would appease these court officials tonight and interrogate that slut tomorrow. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul returned and merged with his body. The white cat wrote and asked, "What happened in the Forbidden City?" Lin Jiufeng replied softly, "A mountain spirit used a strange cultivation technique and changed its body shape and appearance. It entered the harem and caused trouble, creating unrest. I went out there to expose her." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. It moved its claws and wrote. "A mountain spirit?" "Yes." Lin Jiufeng carefully introduced Concubine Ming''s original appearance. The white cat listened before it silently wrote a few words. "Mountain Ghost Race!" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and said, "You also think that she''s from the Mountain Ghost Race, right?" After seeing Concubine Ming''s true form, Lin Jiufeng suspected that she was from the Mountain Ghost Race that he had read about in those ancient books. There were historical records that in the world back then that had an abundance of spiritual energy¡ªapart from humans who could cultivate¡ªthere were many wild beasts that gained intelligence to the point of being able to cultivate. Like the white cat, they eventually became demons. Among them, there were different types of beasts and races. The Mountain Ghost Race was one of them. Mountain spirits and the mountain ghosts that ordinary people often allegedly encountered were creatures that gained intelligence and slowly cultivated to the point that they became strong enough to become a member of the Mountain Ghost Race. But the history books also mentioned that 1,500 years ago¡ªthe Mountain Ghost Race was exterminated and hunted to extinction. He didn''t expect that they would reappear 1,500 years later and even target Lin Tianyuan. Mei Niang''s skin drawing skills were superb. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng, none of the hundreds of Martial Sages in the Imperial Court would have noticed something amiss. They really thought that she was just that innocent teenage girl. "I didn''t expect them to be so ambitious." The white cat wrote in surprise. "Even if they are ambitious, they still need to have the ability to match their ambitions. Else, it is only a pipe dream." Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned slightly cold. The mastermind must definitely be found. But he shall leave this matter to Lin Tianyuan. After all, Lin Tianyuan probably wanted to know more about the identity of the person behind Mei Niang than anyone else. ¡­ The next day, Dachun''s monthly food delivery came. The white cat followed Lin Jiufeng and started to eat and drink. Dachun brought good wine, good food, and the fruits that the white cat liked to eat. "Your Royal Highness, there was an earth-shattering turn of events in the Imperial Capital last night! Let me tell you about it." Dachun began the small talk like usual. Lin Jiufeng drank some wine and asked, "What turn of events?" "I told you last month that Emperor Ming was going to abolish the Empress and appoint the Imperial Concubine Ming as his Empress. He really abolished her two days ago," Dachun said. "But just last night, or more accurately, in the latter half of the night, an imperial decree was sent out of the city, announcing that the Empress had been reinstated." "That Concubine Ming¡ªwho was doted on by Emperor Ming¡ªwas instead sent to prison and is currently being strictly monitored. Her crime is bringing disaster to the harem." As Dachun spoke, his confusion grew. This reversal was just too shocking and too sudden. Everyone thought that Emperor Ming had made up his mind to abolish the Empress, but who would have thought that the tables would turn around so fast? The Empress returned to her original position. Nothing happened to her in the end. But the favored Concubine Ming was sent to prison. Lin Jiufeng chuckled. "It''s better for you not to inquire about the harem." "Your Royal Highness is right. I don''t really inquire about the harem. But last night, Emperor Ming left the Forbidden City overnight and went to the residences of every court official. He personally persuaded them to stay¡­" "Earlier in the morning, I discovered that they really stayed behind!" "The court officials were reinstated and they all went to the Imperial Court early this morning." Dachun felt that he couldn''t understand the situation in the Imperial Capital anymore. Two days ago, there was a lot of commotion. There was even discord between the Emperor and the court officials. The outsiders were starting to look at them as a bunch of clowns. But today, they were suddenly united in harmony? "Your Royal Highness, I don''t understand the changes in the imperial capital anymore." Dachun sighed. Lin Jiufeng laughed and said, "I don''t understand it either, that''s why I stopped bothering about it." "Your Royal Highness is right. If I don''t understand it, then I should just ignore it. It''s better to just do my own thing. Other matters have nothing to do with me." Dachun waited happily for Lin Jiufeng to finish his meal. Afterwards, he packed the dishes and took them away. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat were both satisfied with their food. Then, they started cultivating on their own. In the evening, Lin Tianyuan came. Since Lin Jiufeng refused to see Lin Tianyuan the last time, this was his first time here in a few years. This time, Lin Jiufeng let him in. After a single night, Lin Tianyuan aged more than ten years. He was both mentally and physically exhausted. The moment he saw Lin Jiufeng, he immediately knelt down. Peng! Peng! Peng! Before saying anything, he kowtowed three times first. "Uncle, thank you for saving my life," Lin Tianyuan said sadly. "I''m only doing this for the sake of your father. If there''s a next time, even if you''ll die, I won''t save you," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. His attitude towards Lin Tianyuan became cold. "Uncle, I know my mistake. From today onwards, I will put my heart and soul into governing the dynasty. I will not think about anything else." Lin Tianyuan was telling him the truth. He was truly disheartened by what had happened. He now had no interest in women at all. "What brings you here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I''ve discovered the identity of the mastermind behind that mountain spirit," Lin Tianyuan said solemnly. "Who is it?" Lin Jiufeng was quite curious. "The mastermind mentioned by the mountain spirit is a powerful cultivator named Lord Mountain Ghost. He was also the one who gave her the human skin mask. He was also the one who planned all of this," Lin Tianyuan said in a deep voice. "Lord Mountain Ghost¡­ Where is he?" "That mountain spirit''s status is too low. She doesn''t know where Lord Mountain Ghost is." Lin Tianyuan shook his head, his expression looked ugly. "What exactly is the method that he used to put on someone else''s skin yet none of you were able to discover it?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It''s called Livestock-Making Technique. It''s a very evil technique that strips the skin off a young lady''s body perfectly. After being refined by another secret technique, the skin becomes a vessel for the cultivator. Then, it uses the mountain spirit as a catalyst for the Livestock-Making Technique. Once the skin is put on, it will become a beautiful woman''s body." "With the addition of the art of Skin-Painting Technique, it would be a piece of cake to deceive other people with someone else''s skin." When Lin Tianyuan was done saying all of these, his heart was in extreme pain. He really regretted it! Chapter 50: Mountain Ghosts Evil Act Looking at the regretful Lin Tianyuan, Lin Jiufeng thought of a sentence. [People only regret their decision when they are sober.] Lin Tianyuan was obviously sober by now. He had reverted back to his obedient self. Mentioning the Livestock-Making Technique and Skin-Painting Technique, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted. His resentment towards the Mountain Ghost Race soared to the peak. The Mountain Ghost Race must die. Especially that mastermind¡ªLord Mountain Ghost. "Since you already have the relevant information with you, then you''ll be in charge of finding this Lord Mountain Ghost. Investigate everything thoroughly and kill those that deserved to die." "This matter that almost forced the Yuhua God Dynasty into chaos cannot be allowed to happen a second time," Lin Jiufeng coldly said. He had previously said that he wouldn''t help Lin Tianyuan. He would let Lin Tianyuan walk his own path. This time, Lin Tianyuan made a mistake. And Lin Jiufeng helped him correct that mistake. But this didn''t mean that Lin Jiufeng would help him take revenge. There was an abundance of Martial Sages in the Yuhua God Dynasty and the territory under his control was vast. Lin Tianyuan had also considerably calmed down by now. In that case, wouldn''t it be easy for him to hunt down the members of the Mountain Ghost Race? "I understand. I will handle this matter appropriately. I won''t dare to trouble Uncle again." Lin Tianyuan nodded sensibly. "Uncle, I shall take my leave!" Lin Tianyuan got up and left. He knew that Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to be disturbed. After sharing the inside story of this matter, he left. Next, he was going to massacre the Mountain Ghost Race. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan''s departing figure and nodded in satisfaction. "He has indeed matured a lot." The blow that he had suffered this time was huge. To Lin Tianyuan, it instantly dispelled his childishness, his fantasies, and his ego. He had truly matured after suffering under such a heavy hand. He was determined to take his own revenge. Meow! The white cat called out and nodded. It also felt that Lin Tianyuan had truly matured. "It''s just that the price of maturity is often very heavy." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh at Lin Tianyuan''s predicament. Lin Jiufeng''s attitude towards Lin Tianyuan was cold because he expected better from him. However, Lin Jiufeng was Emperor Yuan''s son and his nephew after all. Lin Jiufeng''s heart ached for Lin Tianyuan too after he encountered such a shocking truth. ¡­ With Emperor Ming''s sudden epiphany about his mistakes, he managed to correct the churning chaos in time. Fortunately, the disturbance that he caused within the Imperial Capital never shook the foundations of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Yuhua God Dynasty was still the same as before¡ªthe same massive dynasty. But when this massive machine operated, the energy that erupted from it was terrifying. It was a calamity for the Mountain Ghost Race. The mountain ghosts that had just been born and were wandering in the forest were captured and interrogated strictly. In just a few days, they lost many of their own kind. This made Lord Mountain Ghost¡ªwho was planning on plotting against the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªunable to stand still. He knew that Concubine Ming must have been exposed and she had confessed everything. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s actions of going all out to exterminate the Mountain Ghost Race was something that he had never expected. In a room within the Imperial Capital, an old man was reading a secret letter. Contained within the letter were the events that happened in the Forbidden City within the past few days. It was much more detailed than the rumors, causing Lord Mountain Ghost to frown. "I thought that this move would be able to deal with the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty without anyone knowing about the truth. Afterwards, I would then be able to control the Emperor and force him to provide welfare for my Mountain Ghost Race." "It''s a pity that all my efforts ended up in smokes. I''m already at the step of abolishing the Empress, just how did the plan fail?" "Could it be that the Human God of the Yuhua God Dynasty interfered?" "But the skin bag that I gave to Mei Niang for the Livestock-Making Technique was made by our ancestor. Even a Human God couldn''t possibly see through it so easily." "Mei Niang is one of the best among my Mountain Ghost Race. She won''t give herself away. I just didn''t expect that she would fail when it was about time to reap the benefits." The old man was remorseful. His face looked gloomy and terrifying amidst the flickering light of the lamp. He had never imagined even in her wildest dreams that Mei Niang herself would be the one to reveal herself by removing her disguise to take a breather. Coincidentally, all of these were done under Lin Jiufeng''s watchful eyes too. All of my efforts down the drain! But if Lord Mountain Ghost knew about what truly unfolded that night, he would definitely vomit a mouthful of blood in anger. He moved away from the illumination of the light. In the darkness, his wrinkles were deep. He wore rough hemp clothes and a look was enough to tell that he was a poor commoner living at the bottom of society. He was part of a very poor family with nothing but an old man remaining in the family. This old man became the target of Lord Mountain Ghost for his Livestock-Making Technique. From then on, the family had a new dog. Beneath the old man''s skin was Lord Mountain Ghost, while the original old man lived inside that tied-up dog. As for the meat beneath the skin of that dog? Lord Mountain Ghost had already consumed it. Just like that, he managed to successfully stay in the Imperial Capital. Then, he remote-controlled Mei Niang and manipulated everything from behind the scenes. But now that the Yuhua God Dynasty had discovered this matter, he prepared to pack up and leave. But now that the Yuhua God Dynasty was now cognizant of this matter, he prepared to pack up and leave with his deductions in mind. "The plan''s failure was caused by the Human God of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He is just too powerful and he saw through Lady Mei''s disguise. Now that the Mountain Ghost Race is in trouble, it will be too difficult for me to save them." "I have to ask the ancestor to stop the Yuhua God Dynasty from killing them all." Lord Mountain Ghost remained strangely calm under all of these. He seemed to know what he should do, and what he shouldn''t do. The plan had failed. The Yuhua God Dynasty was now on their guard. He must leave now. Lord Mountain Ghost took off his outer clothes in front of the tied-up dog. Beneath the clothes was the skin of a very old man. The dog whimpered. It cried, but it couldn''t make a sound. On closer look, its tongue had been sliced off. After removing his skin, Lord Mountain Ghost revealed his true appearance. His true visage was a mountain spirit that looked like a wild monkey. His body was thin and shriveled. This was also the reason why he chose to target the elderly. After all, there was no need for him to change into anything because their physique suited him. His cultivation was not that bad¡ªat the Martial Sage Realm. His entire body was black. His arms were long and his claws were also black. His eyes were blood-red. It made him look like a malicious ghost. "I''ve occupied your house for quite some time now, and I am returning it to you." "I''ll also leave your very own skin bag here. Put it back on if you have the ability to do so," Lord Mountain Ghost said to the dog. He laughed evilly. "I forgot to tell you¡­" "All these years, the owners of the skin bags that I have chosen after executing the Livestock-Making Technique were all killed." "But you are the first one to survive¡­" "Even I¡ªdo not have the heart to kill someone who is already so old. Just take it that I am accumulating good karma. You must thank me for this." The dog whimpered and looked angrily at Lord Mountain Ghost. "You were originally going to die. But now that I''ve stitched you together with this dog, you have more than a decade in extra years to live. Thank me for it." Lord Mountain Ghost chuckled before he turned around and left in a hurry. He wanted to find the ancestor of the Mountain Ghost Race and make the Yuhua God Dynasty give up on their pursuit against the Mountain Ghost Race. His body clad entirely in black, he left the Imperial Capital using the night as his veil. The next day, the dog forcefully broke free from the ropes and ran to the streets. It shed bloody tears non-stop as it wrote with its claws. The old man didn''t recognize many words, but he stubbornly wrote them out. Some of them were written wrongly, and some couldn''t be understood at all. He was so anxious that bloody tears kept falling down his cheeks. One after another, people helped him complete this bloody letter. And this blood letter spread throughout the Imperial Capital. Countless people found out what Lord Mountain Ghost had done. Shock! Anger! The anger of the masses was instantly ignited. The crowd''s emotions surged. They pulled the Mountain Ghost Race, a race that had disappeared for 1,500 years and was assumed to be extinct, into the limelight. Fifteen minutes later, a bloody letter appeared on Lin Tianyuan''s table. When Lin Tianyuan saw it, he flew into a rage and ordered a strict investigation. It was only then that he discovered that Lord Mountain Ghost had been hiding in the Imperial Capital all this time and he had escaped last night. But before he left, he even harmed an innocent old man. Chapter 51: Midnight Nightmare The bloody letter revealed the terrifying Livestock-Making technique to the world. Everyone went into an uproar. In the Forbidden City, Lin Tianyuan issued an imperial decree. Only five words were written¡­ Exterminate the Mountain Ghost Race! His order received the cheers and support of the people. With this, the matter finally came to an end. Lin Tianyuan directly got the imperial guards and the Forbidden Troops to search for every member of the Mountain Ghost Race. As long as any of them were found, they would be arrested and brought to the Imperial Capital for imprisonment. Lin Tianyuan wanted to use the life and death of the captured members of the Mountain Ghost Race to attract Lord Mountain Ghost and lure him over to the capital. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat heard the lively discussion of the people outside. Under normal circumstances, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t really hear any noise from the outside while he was in the Cold Palace. He also didn''t take the initiative to listen to the outside world. But even Lin Jiufeng was disturbed by the people''s fury. Using his Divine Soul, he expanded his spiritual perception and listened to the noises coming from the outside world. Through the crowd''s voices, Lin Jiufeng found out what was going on. He also learned about the contents of the bloody letter. The white cat did the same as him and it also found out what was going on outside. After the man and cat understood the situation, they fell silent. The Livestock-Making Technique truly was evil. But Lord Mountain Ghost was a greater evil. To think that he would even set his sights on a lonely old man. Furthermore, he didn''t even kill the old man. Instead, he wanted the old man to continue living as a dog. He clearly wanted to humiliate the old man! After understanding the contents of the bloody letter, Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned cold. He said, "I should have made a move and killed this Lord Mountain Ghost." He thought that Lin Tianyuan could handle this matter, but who knew that Lord Mountain Ghost was this cunning and evil? If he had known that this would be the case, Lin Jiufeng would have attacked directly. No matter how powerful or cunning that Lord Mountain Ghost was¡ªhe wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Imperial Capital. Seeing that Lin Jiufeng was blaming himself, the white cat meowed and comforted him. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Lord Mountain Ghost had already escaped from the Imperial Capital. Even if he was a Human God, it would still be difficult for him to find the latter. Was this matter going to be forgotten just like that? ¡­ It has been seven days since Lord Mountain Ghost escaped. The matter regarding the bloody letter and the old man eventually died down. Although the old man still died in the end. He chose to end his own life. Everyone gradually forgot about this matter. However, the Imperial Court''s army had set out to capture mountain ghosts everywhere. Whenever they discovered one, they would capture it. As a result, the common people still felt a sense of security with their actions. But to the Mountain Ghost Race, this was a catastrophe. It has been 1,500 years since their last appearance, yet they immediately offended the number one superpower in the world. The Yuhua God Dynasty! The number of Martial Sages beneath the Yuhua God Dynasty''s banner could be considered to be close to a thousand already. In the face of such an overwhelmingly powerful force, the resistance of the Mountain Ghost Race was akin to that of a rock against an egg. Noticing these events, Lord Mountain Ghost became anxious. He hurriedly set out to find the sleeping ancestor of their race so that the Mountain Ghost Race in its entirety could be saved. "Let''s see if your Yuhua God Dynasty can withstand the power of our ancestor from 1,500 years ago!" Lord Mountain Ghost said with resentment. ¡­ At night, Lin Tianyuan went to the Empress''s Palace to sleep. Although he had no love for the Queen, after having interacted with her for so long, he knew how much he had hurt the Empress by being so foolish. Hence, he started to come over to her palace every day to accompany this first wife of his. Late at night, Lin Tianyuan was finally done dealing with the state affairs as he slept with the Empress. Usually, Lin Tianyuan never slept outright whenever he was done with the state affairs. Instead, he would quietly cultivate for a few hours to strengthen his cultivation base. But tonight, he truly fell asleep. This was the first time that Lin Tianyuan truly slept since his need for sleep disappeared due to his cultivation base. Tonight, he not only fell asleep, but he also had a dream. ¡­ It was a nightmare! In his dream, Lin Tianyuan felt that he was being pursued by an evil dragon. Its speed was so fast that it was about to catch up to him and swallow him whole. He ran and fought back, but it was useless. He was sent flying by its tail. He crashed heavily onto the ground as he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. But just as he was unable to resist¡­ The dragon let out a deafening sound. "Emperor of the mortal world, release those captured members of the Mountain Ghost Race, or I will devour your soul." With that said, the dragon bit down and swallowed Lin Tianyuan. "No!" In the Empress''s Palace, Lin Tianyuan jumped up in shock. He was drenched in sweat. His face was pale and his figure wobbled weakly. It was obvious that something had consumed some of his life energy. "Your Majesty. What''s wrong?" The Empress asked worriedly. Lin Tianyuan looked around and slowly recalled. "I¡­ had a¡­ I had a nightmare." The Empress advised. "Your Majesty, you are too occupied with a lot of things every day¡­" "You must be tired." "I will get someone to make some supplements for the nourishment of your body. Dreams are all the opposite of reality. Since it''s a nightmare, it means that Your Majesty is about to encounter something good." "Something good?" Lin Tianyuan murmured. He didn''t think so. The evil dragon in his dream had mentioned the Mountain Ghost Race. Could it be that he had been too obsessed with them recently and thus, he dreamed about them? After expressing his gratitude but dismissing the Queen''s good intentions, Lin Tianyuan suppressed the doubts in his heart. He rested and recovered a little, then he dealt with the state affairs. At night, he stayed alone in the Great Council Hall. He wasn''t going to sleep, he planned to deal with the state affairs through the night. But in the latter half of the night, the lights flickered slightly. Lin Tianyuan''s expression became absent-minded. He saw someone walking into the Great Council Hall. A person shrouded in shadows was holding a blood-red longsword, dripping blood. As he walked in, the sound of footsteps echoed. What was even more terrifying was that behind this person, a sea of blood was surging. As he walked, it surged over, wanting to drown the entire Great Council Hall. "Emperor of the mortal world, it seems that you have forgotten what I warned you about yesterday." The man who was shrouded in shadows spoke in a cold voice. Lin Tianyuan''s eyes widened as he watched in disbelief. "Today is the last warning. There won''t be a third chance." "If you still don''t release the captured mountain ghosts, I will come and take your worthless life tomorrow!" The black shadow warned Lin Tianyuan before he slashed down with the blood-red longsword. The blood-red longsword swept up a sea of blood. Lin Tianyuan couldn''t withstand the strike. He couldn''t move at all. Boom! This sword directly split Lin Tianyuan into two. The pain was very real, jolting him awake from fright. The Great Council Hall was still the same Great Council Hall as usual, but Lin Tianyuan felt as if he had lost half of his life. "It''s the people of the Mountain Ghost Race causing trouble. They want to kill me, but I won''t give in!" Lin Tianyuan gnashed his teeth. He slowly tried to heal the injuries on his body. This kind of attack was incredible. The attack he had just suffered through¡ªtruly was incredible. Once he recovered a little, he left the Great Council Hall. He headed straight for the Cold Palace. Arriving in front of the Cold Palace, Lin Tianyuan knelt on the ground and shouted, "Uncle, save me!" Lin Jiufeng waved his sleeve and the doors of the Cold Palace opened. He was very surprised to see Lin Tianyuan who seemed to have lost half of his life. "What happened to you?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Uncle, it''s the Mountain Ghost Race. They are the ones causing trouble and threatening me to release the captured mountain ghosts," Lin Tianyuan said weakly. He explained the situation to Lin Jiufeng. In the previous two nights, he lost more than half of his life energy. He was on the verge of collapse. If that nightmare happened again, then he would definitely die. "The Mountain Ghost Race!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flashed sharply. "It''s the ability to send one''s Divine Soul into a dream." The white cat wrote with its claws. It knew about this strange attack. "Entering a dream with his Divine Soul? I will slay his Divine Soul tonight!" Lin Jiufeng snorted coldly. Chapter 52: Please Go and Die! Tonight, Lin Tianyuan came to the Empress''s Palace to rest. After being continuously killed in his dreams, he was very weak. Lin Tianyuan knew that he could not die anymore. If he died in his dream the third time, then he would also die in the outside world. "Your Majesty, it''s better to ask the imperial physicians to come over here and take a look," The Empress said worriedly when she saw Lin Tianyuan in such a weakened state. Lin Tianyuan shook his head calmly. His face was pale and his body was weak, but his thoughts were still vivid. He replied, "There''s no need to worry. Only you can stay with me here tonight." "Let the others go out." "Remember¡­" "No matter what happens, don''t disturb me and don''t make a fuss." Although the Empress didn''t know what was going on, she was never a nosy person. "I understand." The Empress helped Lin Tianyuan lie on the bed and she also helped him sleep. Then, she dismissed the maids and the servants. She looked at Lin Tianyuan quietly. The night gradually deepened. The lights suddenly danced and flickered. Lin Tianyuan, who had been asleep for less than an hour, started to sweat. His entire body started to tremble unconsciously. The Empress''s expression changed. She was nervous. Staring at the beaded sweat on Lin Tianyuan''s forehead, she wanted to reach out and wipe Lin Tianyuan''s sweat. But in the very next moment, a resplendent light burst out. A figure walked into the room from the outside and said, "Don''t touch him, he''s in a very dangerous condition as we speak." The Empress looked at the newcomer in surprise. Under the cover of the brilliant light, she couldn''t see Lin Jiufeng''s appearance at all. "Human God!" But she still managed to guess his identity. He was the Human God living in seclusion within the confines of the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "I will guard the surroundings. I will not disturb Senior''s treatment of His Majesty." The Empress said respectfully as she moved back a little, not wanting to disturb Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was satisfied with her attitude. She knew when to advance and when to retreat. She knew what was good for her, and her every move was openhanded. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Empress''s Palace?] Suddenly, a line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect the Sign-In prompt to appear at such a moment. "Sign-in!" But since he was already here, how could he refuse? He hadn''t signed in at the Empress Palace yet. He had already visited the palace when he came here to expose Concubine Ming. But for some reason, the Sign-In prompt didn''t appear that day. This time, it appeared rather quickly. [Sign-In successful. Received Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul!] This was an offensive technique that could only be used through one''s Divine Soul. It had nine moves that could instantly dissipate an enemy''s Divine Soul. "Good. Just as I needed¡­ This will make it easier for me to annihilate the other party''s Divine Soul." Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He closed his eyes and instantly received the corresponding knowledge and wisdom necessary to execute the technique. It didn''t take him long to learn the Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tianyuan. He was already being plagued by nightmares. A black mist lingered between his brows. Boom! Lin Jiufeng placed his palm on Lin Tianyuan''s forehead and a vast amount of Divine Soul energy slowly seeped into Lin Tianyuan. At this moment, the world inside Lin Tianyuan''s Divine Soul was undergoing a huge change. He was captured and imprisoned inside a dark palace. There was a huge black fog surrounding him, and there was an extremely terrifying existence in the black fog. A seemingly infinite black fog had surrounded him. There also seemed to be a terrifying existence hidden from within the fog itself. Plap! A whip struck Lin Tianyuan''s body. Lord Mountain Ghost who looked like a water monkey also appeared. He was looking at Lin Tianyuan with a hideous look on his face. "Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, aren''t you very powerful?" "It''s been a long time since we made ourselves known to the outside world. There aren''t many of us yet, and you actually dared send an order to capture us all?" Lord Mountain Ghost looked at Lin Tianyuan in fury. "You actually dared to appear here?" Lin Tianyuan''s face was pale. Yet, he wasn''t flustered at all despite being whipped. Instead, he sneered. "This is the Divine Soul World of my Mountain Spirit Race''s ancestor. We used a secret technique to bring your Divine Soul here. In this world, unless one has a deep understanding of the Divine Soul, they cannot find this place," Lord Mountain Spirit said proudly. He wasn''t afraid at all. "In the Imperial Capital, you are the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, you have a lot of power." "But here¡­ I am the king!" "Even if the gods are here, even if that Human God from your Yuhua God Dynasty is here, he must kneel before me!" Lord Mountain Ghost shouted arrogantly. "Is that so?" But he wasn''t smug for long before a cold voice sounded. Then, a resplendent sword light split the black fog and directly shone on the dark palace. Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was shrouded in a golden radiance¡ªappeared. He stared at Lord Mountain Ghost with a cold gaze. Pointing his finger like a sword, he said, "Can you repeat what you just said?" "You¡­" "You are a Human God?" "Why are you here? This is the Divine Soul World of my Mountain Ghost Race''s ancestor¡­" "How can you be here/" Lord Mountain Ghost looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise and doubt. His arrogance seemed to have been smothered by Lin Jiufeng''s appearance. "I''m here to kill you!" Lin Jiufeng said bluntly. Lin Jiufeng originally wanted to save Lin Tianyuan and catch the mastermind, but who would have thought that he would accidentally encounter Lord Mountain Ghost whom he wanted to kill? Since this was the case, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t going to be courteous. "Hahaha. My ears aren''t ringing, are they?" "In the Divine Soul World of my ancestor, you said that you wanted to kill me? You want to kill me here? Do you think that my ancestor doesn''t exist?" Lord Mountain Ghost was full of confidence. He wasn''t afraid of Lin Jiufeng. Behind him, the thick black fog rolled. There was a terrifying existence inside of it. "How can a coward who just hides in the dark and doesn''t even dare to show himself protect you?" Lin Jiufeng said in disdain. He raised his hand and executed the Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul that he had just received earlier from signing in. The first stance of the Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul, Heavenly Sword Soul Break! Using his finger as a sword, he connected both the sky and the earth. In the Divine Soul World, Lin Jiufeng could also summon the wind and rain. His Divine Soul was overwhelmingly powerful. In the very next moment, his sword slashed out. "Ancestor, save me!" Lord Mountain Ghost shouted rather calmly. He didn''t believe that even a Human God like Lin Jiufeng could kill him in the Divine Soul World of his ancestor. The surging black fog also moved. It condensed into a shield and directly blocked in front of Lord Mountain Ghost. Dong! The shield was as black as ink, and the patterns on its surface looked very real. It seemed to be very powerful. Lord Mountain Ghost''s smile of confidence widened. But Lin Jiufeng was similarly confident. He only said softly, "You''re already dead!" As his words fell, the Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul directly split the shield into pieces with a bang. A stroke of the sword was all it took for him to annihilate Lord Mountain Ghost''s Divine Soul. It looked very easy. The black shield seemed sturdy, but under the Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul that was filled with Lin Jiufeng''s sword intent, the shield was akin to that of a piece of paper. Lord Mountain Ghost looked at Lin Jiufeng in a daze. His Divine Soul has been forcefully dissipated. It scattered into a black fog that disappeared. Before he could completely die, he stared fixedly at Lin Jiufeng. He wanted to know why. Why was this strike so powerful? But Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at him. Killing him like this was almost like letting him off easy. He had finally gotten his revenge for that old man. Lin Jiufeng looked at the surging black fog around him. The black fog seemed furious. It was enraged as the massive pressure it carried similar to a storm came crashing down. Lin Jiufeng stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at it calmly and said, "There''s no need to be angry. Come and take my strike too!" Only by receiving this strike without dying would the existence within the fog have the right to be angry. Otherwise, even if he was thousands of miles away, Lin Jiufeng would still be able to find his true body. With these words, the black fog actually began to dissipate on its own to escape. It realized that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Clang! The same longsword that penetrated the Imperial Capital''s palace long ago appeared behind Lin Jiufeng''s back. He performed another stance from the Nine Slashes of the Demon Soul. Annihilation! "Please go and die!" Lin Jiufeng said seriously. With a swing of his sword, the entire Divine Soul World was instantly torn. Chapter 53: A Trump Card for the Empress Lin Jiufeng slashed out with his sword, forcing the black fog to retreat continuously. It realized that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t someone to be trifled with. In fact, it already knew that this was the case when Lord Mountain Ghost was killed just now. Someone who could break into his Divine Soul World, destroy the shield that he had set up with one strike, and who could kill people here with seemingly no effort at all¡­ The black fog knew that it couldn''t do anything to Lin Jiufeng. Hence, it chose to retreat. Unlike the arrogant Lord Mountain Ghost, the black fog retreated slowly but surely. However, Lin Jiufeng''s sword had already slashed out once more. Boom! In the very next moment, when the black fog was about to dissipate, Lin Jiufeng struck its body with his sword. The black fog trembled. It let out a muffled groan. Unfortunately, it managed to escape in the end. It left the Divine Soul World with a body full of injuries. Lin Jiufeng didn''t stop it. After all, this place was created by it. No one could stop it from leaving. "The sword energy that I left in your body will ultimately lead me to you." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes twinkled with a slight gleam. The ancestor of the Mountain Ghost Race was different from what Lin Jiufeng had expected. It was obviously at the Human God Realm. However, it wasn''t as powerful as the average Human God. From the beginning till the end, it hid in the black fog without coming out. Its true body never appeared. Even when it was time for them to interrogate Lin Tianyuan, he used Lord Mountain Ghost as the proxy to do it. Considering all of these, Lin Jiufeng guessed that this so-called ancestor was definitely an old monster that had lived for many centuries. With its departure, the black palace also disappeared. Lin Jiufeng and Lin Tianyuan''s Divine Souls returned to the Empress''s Palace. ¡­ In the Empress''s Palace, Lin Jiufeng took his hand off Lin Tianyuan''s forehead. He sat at the side and pondered on his own silently. The Empress watched quietly from a distance. She still couldn''t see Lin Jiufeng''s appearance. Although the brilliance that covered his body was already nowhere to be seen, Lin Jiufeng''s appearance itself seemed to be like a mirage in the ocean, just looking at him alone was confusing to the eyes. Lin Tianyuan finally woke up. The weakened Lin Tianyuan had been tortured in his dreams. As a result, his body became so fragile that he couldn''t even get up. The Empress hurriedly went to support Lin Tianyuan up. Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan and slowly said, "There''s no need to be anxious to get up." "Your body has lost a lot of its energy this time. You suffered a lot in your dreams. The other party wants you to release the members of the Mountain Ghost Race, and he was serious in his threat." "Uncle, I''m still so useless. To think that I cannot even resist the urge to sleep," Lin Tianyuan said bitterly. "It''s okay¡­" "Concubine Ming should''ve taken your blood and hair and gave it to the Mountain Ghost Race." "The secret technique they used is very difficult to guard against." "Tonight, you''ve suffered a great loss, but if you rest your body well in the future and make up for the loss, living for another 40 years won''t be a problem," Lin Jiufeng said softly. The disaster this time had severed Lin Tianyuan''s path of cultivation. It also broke his thoughts of breaking through to the Martial Sage realm. However, in the future, as long as he took care of his body properly, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to live for another 40 years. By that time, he would also be an old man in his seventies. It could be considered that he had lived a fulfilling life by then. Lin Tianyuan smiled bitterly and said, "So this is actually related to Concubine Ming? But I only have myself to blame for this, I can''t blame anyone else. I even have to trouble Uncle to help clean my mess up. I''m useless¡­" Lin Jiufeng looked at him calmly and said, "You''ve been by my side since you were five until you ascended to the throne when you were 15. I watched you grow up. You''ve been very obedient all these years¡­" "Although you were occasionally rebellious, you''re still the best successor for your father. He didn''t choose the wrong person, and I didn''t choose the wrong person too." Lin Tianyuan smiled and said softly, "To be able to gain Uncle''s praise, then all my efforts over the years haven''t been in vain." "I''m going back now. You don''t have to worry about the Mountain Ghost Race''s old ancestor anymore. He destroyed your cultivation base and your body, I will make him pay the price for this." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned slightly cold. "Thank you, Uncle." Lin Tianyuan insisted on trying to stand up to send Lin Jiufeng off, but he couldn''t stand up at all. In the end, the Empress sent Lin Jiufeng out of the palace on behalf of Lin Tianyuan. Lin Jiufeng soared into the sky and disappeared. The Empress returned to the hall in a daze. She looked at Lin Tianyuan and asked uncertainly, "That person just now is your Uncle?" Lin Tianyuan nodded and patted the edge of his bed, signaling the Empress to sit down. She sat down obediently. "My Empress, I have let you down all these years." Lin Tianyuan sighed. "Your Majesty, what are you saying? I married Your Majesty when I was 16 years old. I''m only in my thirties this year, and I''m already the mother of the God Dynasty. I control the imperial harem and have bestowed glory upon my family for the next 10 generations. You didn''t let me down on anything." The Empress grabbed Lin Tianyuan''s large hand and said gently. Lin Tianyuan looked at the smiling Queen and he held her hand tightly with a bitter smile on his face. No words were necessary, they both understood. Thinking about it carefully, Lin Tianyuan knew how much of a bastard he used to be. Fortunately, God gave him another 40 years to live. "My Empress¡­ That person just now is the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian and also my uncle," Lin Tianyuan said softly. He told the Empress his most important secret. In the entire Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ No¡ªin the entire world, only two people knew Lin Jiufeng''s identity. One was Emperor Ming, Lin Tianyuan. The other was Dachun. Dachun was a simple and honest person. He knew that Lin Jiufeng was very powerful, and he vaguely guessed that Lin Jiufeng was the Human God that everyone referred to as the expert living in seclusion within the Imperial Capital¡­ But he definitely didn''t know as much as Lin Tianyuan. Lin Tianyuan was the one who knew Lin Jiufeng''s ''entire background''. After all, they had lived together for 10 years. This was his greatest trump card. In the past, he didn''t dare to tell anyone. But today, he took the initiative to tell the Empress about it. His heart had completely accepted the Empress''s presence. "Uncle?" The Empress looked at Lin Tianyuan in surprise. "Your biological uncle?" Lin Tianyuan nodded and revealed a faint smile. He was very proud. "If we weren''t biologically related, who would help me like this? How could he bother to scold me whenever I make a mistake and help me correct my ways?" "I''ve been married to Your Majesty for more than ten years, and I''ve seen all of Your Majesty''s relatives before." The Empress thought carefully but she was still confused. "Think about it carefully," Lin Tianyuan said with a smile. The Empress thought carefully. A frown appeared on her beautiful face. "Your Majesty, I''ve thought about all the relatives of the royal family throughout these years, but I still don''t know his identity. Just tell me," the Queen said coquettishly. "I wonder if you remember about my Grandpa Emperor choosing the Crown Prince?" Lin Tianyuan asked. "I know¡­" "Father Emperor suppressed a group of princes back then and was chosen as the Crown Prince." The Empress nodded. "Then, do you know that there was another Crown Prince before my father?" Lin Tianyuan asked. "I don''t know. I was just born at that time. I was only a child." The Empress shook her head. Lin Tianyuan couldn''t help but sigh. Time truly was heartless. It had completely wiped out all traces of the former dethroned prince, Lin Jiufeng. If even the Empress didn''t know, then who else among the common people still knew about him? "Before my father became the Crown Prince¡ªthe Crown Prince was my uncle¡ªmy biological uncle. He was born to the same mother as my father." "It was only because he made a huge mistake back then that he was stripped off his title as the Crown Prince and banished to the Cold Palace. It was then that my father became the Crown Prince and ascended to the throne." Lin Tianyuan explained slowly. Light flashed through the Empress''s eyes when she heard his words. She was truly surprised. "My Empress. You must remember this. In the future, if I am no longer around and you encountered something very difficult that will bring danger to the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "Go to the entrance of the Cold Palace and beg Uncle to help. This is the trump card that I have prepared for you and my son," Lin Tianyuan said solemnly. "I will remember!" The Empress nodded solemnly. Chapter 54: A Year Passed Lin Tianyuan was worried that his body would continuously deteriorate with each passing day. Although Lin Jiufeng had said that he could live for 40 years with the help of treasures and supplements. But what if something unfortunate happened to him? He had to think about his descendants and the Empress. Hence, he told the Empress everything about Lin Jiufeng''s identity. Of course, she told her that she was the only one who could possibly know about all of these. Seeing how Lin Tianyuan emphasized secrecy regarding this matter, the Empress agreed. ¡­ After leaving the palace, Lin Jiufeng didn''t immediately return to the Cold Palace. He sensed that his sword energy wasn''t actually that far from the Imperial Capital. "It''s actually so close to the Imperial Capital. No wonder Lin Tianyuan caught so many mountain ghosts in the past few days. It turns out that their base camp is located nearby," Lin Jiufeng muttered. He hurried over with his sword energy serving as his guide. After breaking through to the Human God Realm, his speed became incredibly fast. The ancestor of the Mountain Ghost Race had created a base on a mountain just outside the Imperial Capital. There were a lot of shrubs and vines on the mountain, making it difficult for ordinary people to traverse the vicinity. But Lin Jiufeng directly flew over and landed in front of a tall mountain. Looking up at the skies, it was already dawn. The next morning had arrived. Lin Jiufeng looked at the mountain. What greeted his eyes was the sight of rugged mountains stacked side to side. "This seems to be an array formation!" Lin Jiufeng mumbled. He finally understood why even though most of the mountain ghosts were so close to the Imperial Capital, no one hadn''t discovered their base camp yet. It turned out that they had used an array formation to ward against the prying eyes of outsiders. Looking at the array formation, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t know much about array formations. Lin Jiufeng only knew one thing. If one was strong enough, everything else wasn''t a problem! Could this array formation withstand a strike from him? So, what if it could? What about two strikes? Three strikes? ¡­ Lin Jiufeng''s understanding of array formations was so superficial that it would make people laugh if he told others about it. But he had no other choice. "That ancestor of the Mountain Ghost Race is hiding here." "There''s definitely something wrong with him. He was struck by my sword and he can''t even get rid of the sword energy. He''s abnormally weak," Lin Jiufeng muttered. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Mountain Ghost Race''s base camp?] Just as Lin Jiufeng was about to use his power to destroy the array formation, a line of words appeared before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng was surprised. "It''s already the morning of the next day, so I can Sign-in again¡­" "Of course, I''ll sign in." [Sign-In successful. Received Encyclopedia of Array Formations!] As expected, signing-in in front of an array formation meant that he would probably receive something related to array formations. Rumble! An entire book on array formations appeared. It was thick and it obviously contained a lot of corresponding knowledge. All of it was injected into Lin Jiufeng''s mind, causing him to close his eyes for a while. This vast knowledge allowed Lin Jiufeng to understand the secrets of array formations. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, the array formation set up by the Mountain Ghost Race wasn''t that difficult to traverse through. He followed the correct path and walked deep into the mountain without letting the array formation notice his intrusion. There were many tombs here. Each tomb had a mountain ghost living in it. Some of the graves were empty, which meant that the mountain ghosts inside had gone out. But some were covered up tightly, which meant that something was inside. Counting carefully, there were thousands of graves. These were all members of the Mountain Ghost Race. Among them, more than a thousand mountain ghosts were caught by Lin Tianyuan. It was no wonder that Lord Mountain Ghost and his old ancestor had become so anxious to deal with him. "The population of the Mountain Ghost Race isn''t that huge¡­" "It''s already considered decent to have someone as powerful as the Lord Mountain Ghost and an even an old ancestor among their ranks. It''s just a pity that they are too ambitious." Lin Jiufeng watched silently. Lord Mountain Ghost was the leader of this generation of mountain ghosts. He was a Martial Sage. But a man who could never be satisfied was akin to a snake trying to swallow an elephant. He underestimated the Yuhua God Dynasty too much and also overestimated the capabilities of his old ancestor. Lin Jiufeng quickly discovered that ancestor''s coffin. It wasn''t inside the largest tomb. It was just a coffin suspended on a cliff. Lin Jiufeng could sense that his sword energy was inside. With a flick of his finger, a streak of sword energy burst forth and the coffin directly exploded. Boom! There was nothing inside of it. But a faint black smoke slowly dissipated into the air. "Really? You died just from this sword energy?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. The faint dissipating black smoke was the ancestor of the Mountain Ghost Race. A Human God Realm ancestor from 1,500 years ago. Looking at his surroundings, Lin Jiufeng was rather bored. "You''ve persevered for 1,500 years, but you didn''t think about nurturing more talents in your race in preparation for the new era, yet you were actually so brazen to think of controlling a God Dynasty¡­" "Indeed¡­ It makes sense that your race was almost wiped out back then." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but complain. With Lord Mountain Ghost as the leader along with an old ancestor with no foresight, how could the Mountain Ghost Race remain in existence? Lin Jiufeng personally witnessed the Divine Soul of the ancestor of the Mountain Ghost Race dissipate into the air. From the beginning till the end, no words were exchanged. The shield that the old ancestor had condensed back then truly wasn''t that strong after all. Considering how this old ancestor was already akin to that of an arrow at the end of its flight, it was understandable. But Lord Mountain Ghost had no idea about this. He thought that since they were both in the Human God Realm, his ancestor would definitely be able to suppress Lin Jiufeng due to their difference in battle experience. Lin Jiufeng was rather bored. His biggest gain from this trip was the Sign-In for the Encyclopedia of Array Formations. He directly left this place and returned to the Cold Palace to properly study this Encyclopedia of Array Formations. The disturbance caused by the Mountain Ghost Race came to an end. The clans from the old era caused a huge commotion in the Yuhua God Dynasty and didn''t even try to adapt to the new era. They acted according to their old ideals and as a result, they were annihilated. ¡­ After Lin Jiufeng made his move this time, he didn''t have to go out anymore. The Cold Palace was as quiet as ever. No one came to disturb him and the white cat. Whenever Lin Tianyuan encountered a problem, his first thought was to solve it by himself. He preferred to not disturb Lin Jiufeng''s peace if the problem was something he could handle. Another year passed. This year, Lin Jiufeng was 50 years old. The 50-year-old Lin Jiufeng had the appearance of a 20-year-old, calmness of a 50-year-old, intelligence of an 800-year-old ancestor, and the aura of a 3000-year-old sage. He was currently digging up the treasures of the human body, which was the goal of the Immortal Treasury stage of the Human God Realm. Other than this, Lin Jiufeng had also revised the entire Encyclopedia of Array Formations in the year that had passed. He finally knew all the basic array formations in the world like they were the back of his hand. The Encyclopedia of Array Formations also had another name¡ªthe Encyclopedia of Basic Array Formations! He lived a serene life throughout the previous year. The Yuhua God Dynasty also remained relatively calm. Every cultivator in the world was quietly accumulating their strength¡ªall of them wanted to reach the Human God Realm. But someone among them remained unhappy. Great Yan Dynasty, Temple of the Holy Maiden. Throughout the previous year, the Holy Maiden had been preoccupied with her own matters. Her features looked as picturesque as ever¡­ Her black hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall as she stood tall. ''Throughout the previous year, I sealed a few regions with my Human God Realm cultivation base. I finally have some free time to myself since I''m already done with all of these¡­'' The Holy Maiden let out a long breath. She still had a problem that she had to deal with. It was her incomplete Divine Soul. "The reason why my Divine Soul isn''t complete is that when I was captured by the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Crown Prince secretly helped and released me." "He''s the Crown Prince of an opposing dynasty, but he still released me, the Holy Maiden of their enemy¡­" "He must have encountered a lot of difficulties in the aftermath of what he had done.'' "This is why my Divine Soul is incomplete!" "I harmed a Crown Prince which is equivalent to me owing him my life!" "I can only hope that you''re still alive¡­" "I can repay you this gratitude. I can give you whatever you want. But if you''re already dead, it will be impossible for my Divine Soul to become complete in this lifetime¡­" The Holy Maiden was helpless. Chapter 55: Miss Hong The Holy Maiden wanted to make her soul complete once more. First, she needed to know if Lin Jiufeng was still alive 30 years have passed since Lin Jiufeng saved her back then. The young Lin Jiufeng back then should be an old man in his fifties by now. "His cultivation was destroyed and he was banished to the Cold Palace. Decades have passed since then, could he still be alive?" The Holy Maiden was distressed. "I shall send someone to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to investigate. I hope that you are still alive. I can make it up to you. The throne, countless beauties, or even the ability to walk on the path of cultivation once more¡­" "I can give them to you." The Holy Maiden picked up a piece of paper. After folding it a few times, an immortal crane appeared. "Go to that famous daoist mountain and find two Daoist priests. Ask them to go to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to investigate that matter concerning the dethroned Crown Prince 30 years ago." The Holy Maiden waved her hand, and the paper crane flew up. It flapped its wings and flew away. The Holy Maiden watched quietly. She suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly. "In today''s world, the first native person to break through to the Human God Realm is in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "What if those two Daoist priests fail because of that Human God?" She picked up another piece of paper and folded it into yet again another paper crane. When she was done, the immortal crane flew to the Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area. "Two groups of people should be enough, right?" The Holy Maiden muttered. But thinking about it carefully¡­ ''What if both groups got into conflict with that Human God?'' "Let''s get a triple insurance policy." The Holy Maiden folded another crane that flew toward the Northern Desert region. The Holy Maiden was being cautious here with so many back-ups up her sleeve. "This should be enough." "I shall quietly wait for their results. I hope that they will bring me good news." The Holy Maiden closed her eyes in satisfaction¡­ And started to repair her Divine Soul. ¡­ The world of Daoism consisted of many sects. But there were only a few publicly recognized top daoists sects. Each sect occupied a famous mountain or river. They focused on cultivating the Dao, sitting in meditation, and watching the clouds rise and fall. They quietly observed the changes in the world. Among them, Mount Longhu of the daoist sects was considered to be a holy land of Daoism. The foundation of Mount Longhu ran deep. Following that rain, many Martial Sages appeared continuously in here like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Two of the bamboo shoots quickly grew into towering trees. Two Human Gods appeared on Mount Longhu, one of the sacred lands of Daoism. If news of their ascension got out, it would definitely shock the world. However, these two Human Gods were currently holding a paper crane and listening seriously to what the paper crane was saying. "It''s Miss Hong''s voice," a young Daoist priest said excitedly. "I thought that after we parted ways in the underground abyss, I wouldn''t be able to see the fairy-like Miss Hong anymore. I didn''t expect that she would actually take the initiative to contact us," the young Daoist priest said excitedly. The middle-aged Daoist priest by the side also nodded. "The two of us were only able to break through to the Human God Realm thanks to Miss Hong''s pointers. Although she looks like an aloof person, that is only on the surface. The real Miss Hong is very kind." The two Daoist priests were already old, but ever since they broke through to the Human God Realm and regained their youth, their mentalities also changed along with their appearance. With their age and experiences, not a lot in this world could excite them anymore. But Miss Hong was an exception. "Senior Brother Liu Yun, do you still remember that scene when we saw Miss Hong a year ago?" The young Daoist priest recalled. "Of course, I remember¡­" "There was an earthquake that split the earth that day and it revealed the entrance to an underground abyss. Countless demons and monsters were inside of it. Fortunately, that place was near Mount Longhu. We were at the fourth stage of the Martial Sage Realm and we were the ones to suppress that crack." The middle-aged Daoist priest named Liu Yun, lamented. "I still remember that Senior Brother and I were full of confidence before we went in. But we couldn''t last for more than half a day in that place before we were completely defeated." "Then, at a crucial moment, Miss Hong descended from the sky. She was so beautiful to the point that I still find it hard to describe her beauty. She immediately got rid of the trouble and suppressed that crack on her own." "She also helped treat our injuries. In addition, she even gave us pointers which helped us tremendously when we made our breakthrough to the Human God Realm!" The young Daoist priest brimmed with excitement. With a trace of longing, he recalled the past. They were only able to make a breakthrough because of Miss Hong. "Junior Brother Haiyu, we owe Miss Hong our lives and the favor of guiding us. This time, Miss Hong wants us to go to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to investigate the situation of the dethroned Crown Prince 30 years ago. We must go," Liu Yun said. "Of course we have to go. Even if the first Human God is in the Imperial Capital, we still have to go there and investigate." Junior Brother Haiyu nodded. "We aren''t going to make any trouble. We are just investigating the situation of that dethroned Crown Prince back then. It should be fine. The Yuhua God Dynasty probably doesn''t want to offend two Human Gods like us anyway," Liu Yun said. "We have to go now, we can''t let Miss Hong wait for our results for too long." Haiyu couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately left the mountain and headed in the direction of the Imperial Capital. Liu Yun shook his head and laughed. He also got up and went down the mountain. ¡­ The buddhist sects of Jiangnan once had a temple every three steps and a monastery every five steps. But after the two paintings suppressed the two Buddhist sects back then, they were demolished. The three sacred lands of the Buddhist sects were still around, but the number of believers in the buddhist sects had sharply declined. They were no longer as glorious as they were back then. Both Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple had become part of the background that depicted the might of that Human God from the Yuhua God Dynasty into the world. They were furious, but they knew that they temporarily couldn''t do anything about it. As for the Dalin Temple that was spared from the catastrophe and didn''t suffer any losses back then, it remained unscathed as it maintained its low-key appearance. In the buddhist cave of Dalin Temple, there were many exquisite paintings. An old monk was sitting upright in front of a painting. In front of him was a flower. He held it with one hand and a smile appeared on his face. The smile of Buddha as he was plucking flowers! The old monk quickly turned young, transforming from an old man into a young man. "I have no way of repaying your kindness, Miss Hong." The young monk sighed. Three months ago, under the guidance of Miss Hong, he successfully broke through to the Human God Realm. A paper crane was flying in circles around him. The monk took the paper crane in his hand and put it up to his ear. He then heard Miss Hong''s voice. After a while, the monk who had listened to it several times raised his head and looked in the direction of the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "I shall go visit the most prosperous place in the world today." The young and handsome monk smiled. ¡­ In the Northern Desert region, the earth was dry and the sun was scorching. A dark-skinned man held a paper crane in his hand as he carefully placed it up to his ear to listen. With his height of more than two meters, he held the little paper crane in his hands and listened attentively. His action looked just like a little woman. It looked out of place and awkward. But he was very happy¡­ "Miss Hong actually took the initiative to send me a message! This is a huge matter, I have to do my best for Miss Hong." "Yuhua God Dynasty, the Imperial Capital, the dethroned crown prince¡­" "No matter what, I''m going." "The only thing that I need to worry about in the Imperial Capital is that first Human God. But I''m not going to make any trouble. I''m just going to look for information. This Human God probably isn''t so domineering," Iron Han mumbled. Then, he took big strides and ran faster than the wind. Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was deep in the Imperial Capital''s Cold Palace¡ªhad no idea that four Human Gods were coming to the Imperial Capital to investigate his situation. He was quietly signing in, cultivating, improving himself, and refining the Immortal Treasury in his body. "Why am I still unable to make a breakthrough from the Immortal Treasury stage?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He couldn''t help but ask the white cat. Chapter 56: A Person Forgotten by the Imperial Capital Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base was still at the Immortal Treasury stage of the Human God Realm He was trying his best to unlock the treasures hidden within his body. But no matter how diligent he was, he felt as if his body was akin to that of a bottomless abyss. No matter what he did, something seemed amiss. As a result, he couldn''t help but ask the white cat as to why he couldn''t make a breakthrough into the next stage of the Human God Realm. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng speechlessly. It moved its claws and wrote a few words. After so many years, its words were still as ugly as ever, but Lin Jiufeng had gotten used to it already. To be honest, he was starting to think that its penmanship was somewhat adorable. "You''re already a Human God expert, why are you still asking me this?" Lin Jiufeng was suddenly enlightened. "Ah!" "To think that I forgot that your cultivation base is still not at the Human God Realm! My bad, it''s my mistake. I won''t ask you anymore." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. It was ashamed and furious at the same time. It felt that Lin Jiufeng was intentionally humiliating it. His words didn''t sound malicious, but their underlying meaning was shameful for the white cat. It wasn''t slacking. It worked very hard. In fact, the white cat was already at the peak of the Martial Sage Realm. Unfortunately, it encountered a bottleneck while it was a single step away from the Human God Realm. The bottleneck that it had encountered was the reason why it was ridiculed by Lin Jiufeng. Meow! The white cat reached out its claws, wanting to scratch Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng turned around and left it behind directly. "I''m going to try and comprehend the essence of the Immortal Treasury stage¡­" "Guard the door well." Lin Jiufeng''s serious, yet seemingly casual manner of speaking further infuriated the white cat. It gestured with its claws while staring at Lin Jiufeng''s back. Its sharp nails had already emerged from its meaty claws. It was angry. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng''s life this year consisted of his usual continuous signing in. Sometimes, he would purposely provoke and tease the white cat, adding a bit of fun to his peaceful life. Of course, the most important thing for him was to thoroughly comprehend the essence of the Immortal Treasury stage. There were many treasures within the Immortal Treasury stage. Physical Body Immortal Treasury, Divine Soul Immortal Treasury, True Qi Immortal Treasury, Daoist Charm Immortal Treasury. These were the four great immortal secrets that Lin Jiufeng comprehended within the Immortal Treasury stage of the Human God Realm. He had already unlocked the Physical Body Immortal Treasury. As a reward for his comprehension, his body''s foundation was further solidified and strengthened. He could now kill someone of the same cultivation realm as him with only a single punch. Just this single immortal treasury alone increased his strength exponentially. For the Divine Soul Immortal Treasury, Lin Jiufeng cultivated the Innate Soul Refining Technique and refined his Divine Soul into an avatar of himself. The True Qi Immortal Treasury had revealed a secret door within one''s True Qi. From beyond that door was a world filled with ancient True Qi runes. With his comprehension of the True Qi Immortal Treasury, Lin Jiufeng''s every move now reflected those resplendent ancient True Qi runes. The Daoist Charm Immortal Treasury allowed Lin Jiufeng to look at the very essence of the world itself. He could now reach out and feel the pulse of the Great Dao. His heartbeat was now synchronized with the breathing of the earth itself as he walked on the ground. The four great immortal treasures increased Lin Jiufeng''s strength by a hundredfold. He really felt that he could destroy this world if he wanted to. This feeling came along with his increase in strength. But despite all of these he still couldn''t make a breakthrough away from the Immortal Treasury stage. ''What exactly is wrong?'' Lin Jiufeng wondered. ''I''ve read through the few books that described the Immortal Treasury stage of the Human God Realm. However, what they have described seems to be vastly different than mine¡­'' ''In those books, the Immortal Treasury stage seems to be a simple stage to surpass.'' Lin Jiufeng frowned. Opening the four great immortal treasures allowed his strength to continuously rise. Under such circumstances, he naturally wanted to break through the Immortal Treasury stage to enter the next small stage of the Human God Realm. "I want to reach the peak of the Human God Realm as soon as possible. I want to see what''s beyond it," Lin Jiufeng said with a look of longing on his face. With his cultivation base, he might not be invincible in the mortal world, but he was still a top expert. Lin Jiufeng had no interest in power and authority. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t interested in reputation either. Lin Jiufeng didn''t bother with seeking beautiful women too. He was only interested in one thing¡ªthe peak of the martial path. "I have a hunch that the Human God Realm is definitely not the highest cultivation realm. It''s just that any information concerning the realms beyond it seemed to have been erased. No one knows about it. Apart from a few mentions in those ancient books, there is nothing else¡­'' His motivation for reaching the peak of the Human God Realm was not that complicated. He simply wanted to find out what was beyond it. ''After I successfully conquered this great mountain known as the Human God Realm, the world in the future would definitely become even more vast and wonderful,'' Lin Jiufeng said with desire flickering within his eyes. Lin Jiufeng''s desire and ambition were laid bare. His priority was to continue accumulating his strength, so he could surpass the Human God Realm as soon as possible. ¡­ Imperial Capital. Early in the morning, a young monk arrived. At noon, two Daoist priests arrived. In the evening, a man with a towering physique arrived. The three of them arrived at the Imperial Capital on the same day. They didn''t do anything out of line, but each of them did something in common¡ªthey all went to look for an information broker. The young monk found an old man in the Imperial Capital. The old man was only 20 years old back then. He was a person who witnessed that piece of history. But for some reason, the old man and the others that the young monk visited all shook their heads in confusion. They all said that they didn''t know anything about a so-called dethroned Crown Prince from decades ago. Of course, after asking so many people, there was bound to be someone that knew about the dethroned Crown Prince. But as for what exactly happened? After 30 years, he had long forgotten about it. Someone even said, "The current Emperor''s lineage is doing so well, why should we still bother about that dethroned Crown Prince? Since he has been deposed, he must have done something bad. Why do we have to remember him?" The monk was speechless. Unable to answer, he could only look for more people to ask from. But the people in the Imperial Capital really didn''t truly remember the dethroned Crown Prince. The two Daoist priests, the towering man from the Northern Desert region, all found the same results as the young monk. The people of the Imperial Capital had completely forgotten about the dethroned Crown Prince, Lin Jiufeng. After a busy afternoon, the three groups ate in three different restaurants in the evening. If one looked at their locations from above, one could see that they had coincidentally formed a perfect triangle that surrounded the Imperial Capital. But despite being this close to each other, they didn''t discover each other''s presence at all. They were afraid of causing a misunderstanding between them and that Human God Realm expert within the Imperial Capital. Therefore, they chose to restrain their terrifying cultivation base. The monk ate vegetarian food, the Daoist priests drank tea, while that towering man ate meat in large chunks and drank wine in large cups. They were all depressed. The variety of food that they were eating vastly differed from each other, but their feelings were the same¡ªthey felt helpless. "The Imperial Capital is so huge, yet no one even remembers about that dethroned Crown Prince? Isn''t that Crown Prince too low-key?" The monk complained. "Most people in this Imperial Capital don''t know of any dethroned Crown Prince. They only know about Emperor Ming and Emperor Yuan. Perhaps we need to dig deeper into this piece of history." The two Daoist priests discussed. "I don''t know anything about the Imperial Capital, but since I want to investigate what happened decades ago, I can ask the servants in the palace. Some of the servants who were in charge of some duties in the past have already returned to their hometowns to retire¡­" "They must know something about it¡­" Although this towering man had a boorish appearance, he was meticulous. He immediately thought of a solution to his conundrum. The young monk also thought of a solution. "I can go to the Royal Family''s clan residence and look through their dossiers. Even if that prince was stripped of his position, he should still be recorded within the dossiers of the Royal Family''s clan residence. With that, I''ll know if he''s dead or alive." The two Daoist priests went to look for a former prince who was now a lord with his own land and riches. This former prince fought with Lin Jiufeng for the title of Crown Prince back then and failed. Then, failed again his struggle with Emperor Yuan for the title of Crown Prince. After two setbacks, he was disheartened and decided to let go of everything. He became an idle lord and spent his day walking with the birds and having fun. He was now living a carefree life. The two Daoist priests came to visit him at night and revealed their identities. This caused the idle lord to turn pale with fright as he hurriedly welcomed them. He was just an idle lord, how could he offend someone from the sacred grounds of Daoism, Mount Longhu? "Daoist priests¡­ May I know why you are looking for me?" The idle lord asked cautiously. He hoped that it wasn''t because they wanted to rebel and they needed his help. He didn''t want to rebel at all. He was now used to his lifestyle of being an idle and wealthy lord. "We''re here to find out more about that dethroned Crown Prince from back then," Daoist Liu Yun replied. The idle lord heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his worst fear didn''t come true. But he was stunned hearing Daoist Liu Yun''s words. "You want to ask me about my third brother, Lin Jiufeng?" Chapter 57: Forcing the Cherry Blossoms to Bloom All Over the Tree Back then, this idle lord was young, high-spirited, and confident. He had always coveted that throne. Hence, he regarded Lin Jiufeng as his enemy. He had never called Lin Jiufeng, ''Third Brother'' before. He was the eldest out of all the princes, and he was also the direct son of the Emperor. Logically speaking, he should have inherited the throne. But the young Lin Jiufeng was a genius. The former suppressed him and took the title of the Crown Prince from him. Later on, Lin Jiufeng made a mistake and released the opposing dynasty''s Holy Maiden. As a result, he took advantage of the opportunity to add insult to injury. He rallied the ministers to remove Lin Jiufeng from the position of Crown Prince. He thought that the now empty position of Crown Prince was already in his bag, but when Emperor Yuan returned, the latter also suppressed him. It was as if history was repeating itself¡­ Emperor Yuan took the position away from him. The two blows had thoroughly demoralized him. In the end, he became an idle lord and abandoned his ambitions. All these years, he didn''t mention Lin Jiufeng even once, nor did he think of him that much. 30 years had passed, and he was already in his fifties. He was already more than 50 years old, and the past had long been buried in the deep recesses of his mind. But right now, he was baffled. Why were these two Daoist priests looking for Lin Jiufeng? Liu Yun and Hai Yu looked at the idle lord who was lost in his memories. They reached out and shook him awake. "I''m sorry." "It''s just that I haven''t heard of his name in a long time. Back then, Lin Jiufeng was banished to the Cold Palace. Until now, he has never been released," The idle Lord said. Liu Yun asked, "Then, is he still alive?" "He should still be alive. If he''s dead, the clan residence should inform us of his death, which means that he''s still alive in the Cold Palace." "It''s just that the conditions in the Cold Palace are tough. His cultivation base was destroyed back then. I wonder what kind of torture he had experienced over the past few decades inside that place." The idle lord sighed. The grudges he felt in the early years had already disappeared. There wasn''t much brotherhood between them, but he pitied Lin Jiufeng''s predicament. "After he made that mistake, I knew it would be difficult for him to turn the tides in his life. He''s only bitterly waiting for his death in that Cold Palace, I bet. Why are the two esteemed Daoist priests looking for him?" The idle lord asked curiously. "Is his situation in that Cold Palace really that tragic?" Junior Brother Haiyu asked in surprise. "Those admitted into the Cold Palace so far had never lived a long life¡­" "They all lost their minds." "Think about it, he has been staying there for about 30 years now and that is equivalent to being continuously tortured for 30 years. Isn''t that tragic?" The idle lord shook his head and explained. "That''s pretty tragic." Junior Brother Haiyu couldn''t help but imagine. Lin Jiufeng''s situation was horrible. "Where is that Cold Palace located?" Liu Yun asked. The idle lord replied, "In a remote area in the West District of the Imperial Capital, there are a number of palaces with no one living in them. That''s precisely the Cold Palace. No one is allowed to enter its premises without an imperial decree." Liu Yun and Junior Brother Haiyu immediately got up to leave. "Just pretend that we were never here." Liu Yun left behind a pill that he had refined through alchemy on Mount Longhu as his expression of gratitude to the idle lord. Then, they disappeared into the night. ¡­ The towering man from the Northern Desert region found an old eunuch who served in the palace back then. Because of his advanced age, he was allowed to retire and return to his hometown. From this old eunuch, he learned where the dethroned Crown Prince was imprisoned. Before he left, the old eunuch told him. "Even if the dethroned Crown Prince from back then isn''t dead yet, he should have already gone mad. It''s okay if you want to find him, but don''t make any trouble. The mistake he has made back then has yet to be forgiven." The towering man frowned. He couldn''t help but whisper to himself, ''Why did Miss Hong want to find this old and crazy dethroned Crown Prince?'' He couldn''t figure it out. But since Miss Hong had given her orders, he had to complete the task. Taking advantage of the night, he went to the Cold Palace. ¡­ Clan Residence, Dossier Room. The young monk flipped through the records of the past and saw the records regarding Lin Jiufeng. There was a brief summary of his existence. Every comment written about him on the records was negative The dossier directly gave Lin Jiufeng the title of a lecherous prince. The young monk closed the dossier and looked in the direction of the Cold Palace. He said, "Amitabha. I hope you are okay. This way, I will be able to repay Miss Hong''s favor." He also went to the Cold Palace. ¡­ Tonight, the Cold Palace was as quiet as ever. Almost every building within the Cold Palace had no lights. Even the occasional light was also because of the moon. But tonight, the moon was covered by dark clouds. Hence, the Cold Palace was very dark. There was only one place with light. It was Lin Jiufeng''s courtyard. The courtyard was filled with bone swords. The set of bone swords that he received from signing in back then were still here. They remained inserted here for 30 years. Lin Jiufeng had never used all of them before. But Lin Jiufeng was in no hurry. It would come in handy sooner or later. Inside a pavilion, Lin Jiufeng laid on the frost jade bed. His hands were placed on his chest as he closed his eyes and circulated the surging spiritual energy that entered his body. His True Qi was currently producing ancient runes in his body. They entered his dantian and his dantian itself was starting to experience a few changes. Lin Jiufeng combined the ancient True Qi runes with his own cultivation technique to create something new. Dantian talismans! Each talisman contained a cultivation technique''s essence. Together with the ancient True Qi runes, the power it could harness was terrifying. Lin Jiufeng was quietly accumulating his strength, preparing to amaze everyone outside. A white cat was curled up on one side of the frost jade bed. It cultivated comfortably on its own. The flickering candlelight illuminated their shadows and plastered them on the wall. The white cat''s shadow was lying on Lin Jiufeng''s chest. It looked adorable. Tonight should have been the same as usual. An ordinary night. But Lin Jiufeng suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He sat up. Meow! The white cat was awakened by Lin Jiufeng''s movement. It opened its eyes and looked at him in confusion. Lin Jiufeng said softly, "Someone''s here." Meow ~ The white cat also stood up and looked outside curiously. No one should be here in this Cold Palace. Even if someone did come, was there a need for them to be afraid? "It''s four Human Gods!" Lin Jiufeng scanned with his Divine Soul and he instantly saw through their cultivation realms. Meow!!! The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. A breeze appeared beneath its feet and it was about to slip into the underground palace. "Why are you running? There are only four of them." Lin Jiufeng snapped. The white cat wrote decisively. "You are just one Human God, there are four of them." "They must have found out who you are. Now, they are here to get rid of you so that they could destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty." A scheme suddenly popped up in the white cat''s mind. Lin Jiufeng watched as the white cat''s claws moved like a shadow. In a few seconds, it wrote a lot of words. Looking at the content of these words, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If it''s a competition of numbers, then there should be no one who can defeat the Emperor with his forces." Lin Jiufeng chuckled. He raised a hand and flicked his finger. The white cat watched without blinking. It wanted to see if Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho boasted all day long about how powerful he was¡ªwould be able to win against the four Human Gods. With a flick of his finger, a stream of True Qi burst forth. It directly poured over the space outside. Boom! The True Qi he had released was very thin, but after leaving Lin Jiufeng''s courtyard. It was like pouring a basin of cold water into a pot of hot oil. It instantly surged with power. Carrying the essence of the True Qi Immortal Treasury that Lin Jiufeng had unlocked, it directly ignited the spiritual energy in the air within the Cold Palace. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, the spiritual energy in the air became akin to resplendent lights as it directly covered everything around him. The cherry trees in the Cold Palace directly bloomed after being infused with this volatile spiritual energy. The fragrance of its flowers was refreshing. But for the monk, the Daoist priests, and the towering man¡­ It was as if the sky itself had collapsed onto them. Just as they entered the Cold Palace, they saw a lone courtyard with lights. Like moths attracted to a flame, they walked over in its direction. With a common goal in mind, it was inevitable that they would discover each other''s presence. But since they had no idea that there were other groups venturing into the Cold Palace, all three of them were momentarily stunned. At this moment, a streak of ancient True Qi flew out from the lone courtyard with lights. Boom! It disturbed the spiritual energy in the air upon its arrival. Then, it directly ignited the night sky as the cherry trees around them bloomed. The pressure was akin to that of a boundless ocean. It caused the cherry blossoms to bloom all over the cherry trees, while at the same time, it forced the four Human Gods to kneel, preventing them from moving. Chapter 58: Who Is Miss Hong? The young monk knelt on the ground, drenched in sweat. Beads of sweat constantly dripped down from his forehead. He looked around in shock. The spiritual energy in the air had been ignited by something. It affected the cherry tree and forced it to blossom instantly. Resplendent and beautiful cherry blossoms fluttered in the air. Then, the world shook as a stream of True Qi transformed into a terrifying ancient rune that came crashing down. The four Human Gods couldn''t resist at all. They directly knelt in front of the courtyard. They didn''t even manage to enter the lone courtyard. "What¡­ What is this?" The young monk was filled with indescribable shock. The two Daoist priests looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. The sensation was akin to that of a horror that engraved itself onto one''s bones and onto one''s heart. Both of them instantly saw through each other''s thoughts. "True Qi Immortal Treasury!" Liu Yun gnashed his teeth as he endured the boundless pressure. But despite all of that, his voice sounded hoarse as it was forced out from his throat. As a Daoist, he naturally recognized the origins of that ancient rune. Only Human Gods that had broken through to the second stage¡ªthe Immortal Treasury stage could possibly form this ancient rune. "There''s actually someone here who has unlocked their True Qi Immortal Treasury. How incredible. He can now make a breakthrough into the next stage." Liu Yun gulped in fear. He realized that he had offended an extremely terrifying expert by invading the Cold Palace. "The True Qi Immortal Treasury? When unlocked, a cultivator''s True Qi will now depict the resplendent ancient runes beyond the door of his True Qi. That''s terrifying. The expert who suppressed us is someone that is at the Immortal Treasury stage at the least!" Junior Brother Haiyu added. Similar to Liu Yun, he was trembling in fear. When the young monk heard his words, his expression changed. "That Human God of the Yuhua God Dynasty is actually living in seclusion in the Cold Palace?" The young monk realized in horror. A bitter smile spread on his lips. He truly had knocked against a metal plate this time. The veins on the towering man''s body bulged. He struggled with all his might, but it was to no avail. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from the suppression of the ancient True Qi runes. "Senior, please spare my life." The towering man knew that he couldn''t do anything about the situation. He directly laid on the ground and didn''t resist anymore, then he shouted. He begged for mercy. The young monk and the Daoist priests did the same. They knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Being suppressed by ancient True Qi runes might be painful, but it was nothing compared to their lives. Thus, they started begging. Asking for mercy might save their lives. In the courtyard, on the frost jade bed, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about the four Human Gods outside. Within the lone courtyard, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about the four Human Gods outside. They were being suppressed by a single wisp of his True Qi. Obviously, these four were newly-minted Human God Realm cultivators. If this happened ten years ago, Lin Jiufeng would''ve been worried. But now, a flick of his finger was enough to suppress them all. He looked at the white cat. "Now, do you understand that I''m not just bragging about what I usually tell you?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. The white cat was speechless. It was both envious and furious. Envious of Lin Jiufeng''s formidable strength. Furious at Lin Jiufeng for bullying it again. But the problem was that it couldn''t refute him at all. "Let''s go¡­" "Let''s go out and find out why these Human Gods are here." Lin Jiufeng reached out and brought the white cat into his arms. Then, he started stroking it gently. He was stroking the white cat! The white cat was a proud cat. It usually wouldn''t let Lin Jiufeng hold it so casually like this. But its guess was wrong this time. Unable to refute Lin Jiufeng''s words, it had no other choice but to allow Lin Jiufeng to do whatever he wanted to. Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was carrying the white cat¡ªwalked out of the lone courtyard''s door. Lin Jiufeng was dressed in a long white suit with patterns carved on its surface which accentuated his slender figure. He walked out of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, four people were lying on the ground. A young monk. A man with a towering physique. And two Daoist priests. They were all at the Human God Realm. All four of them had just recently reached the Human God Realm. Lin Jiufeng walked out with steady footsteps. Seeing them kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, he waved his hand casually. The ancient True Qi rune suppressing them slowly dissipated. The boundless pressure disappeared. The few of them heaved a sigh of relief and gasped for breath. They hurriedly lifted their heads and looked at Lin Jiufeng. "Senior, your look great." Liu Yun praised when he saw Lin Jiufeng looking like an Immortal that had descended onto the mortal realm. "Senior, we didn''t mean to offend you. We really didn''t know that you were living in seclusion here. Please pardon us if we have offended you in any way." The young monk ignored his own sweat and hurriedly explained. The towering man''s body was more than two meters tall. His dark exterior made him look very domineering. But at this moment, he was like a child who had done something bad. He stood obediently at the side and looked at Lin Jiufeng, aggrieved. "Senior, I was wrong." Lin Jiufeng looked at them and said calmly, "If apologizing is useful, what use is our True Qi?" The faces of the four stiffened. They became nervous, thinking that Lin Jiufeng was going to attack them. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t make a move. He only sized up the four of them and asked, "You guys are in the same group?" "No." "Definitely not." "I''m a loner." The four of them shook their heads in unison and decisively distanced themselves from each other. They didn''t want to be seen as working together. Lin Jiufeng looked at them. The young monk was alone, the towering man was alone, and the two Daoist priests were together. Despite having intruded into the Cold Palace at the same time, they were on guard against each other. It was an interesting sight for Lin Jiufeng. He couldn''t help but laugh. "If you guys aren''t in the same group, then why did you all came here on the same day and time?" "It''s a coincidence!" The monk said, embarrassed. "Fate." The two Daoist priests smiled awkwardly. "I don''t know why they are here, but I have my own motives," The iron-tower-like man said. "Oh, then tell me, what is your motive?" Lin Jiufeng stroked the white cat as he curiously asked. He still didn''t know what exactly could make these Human Gods come at the same time on the same day to this Cold Palace. The young monk and the Daoist priest also looked curiously at the towering man. They also wanted to know. "I''m here to find someone," The towering man said. "Find someone?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and looked at him in surprise. "There''s no other person in this Cold Palace, yet you are here to look for someone?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I''m here to look for the dethroned Crown Prince," The towering man was honest. "I heard that the dethroned Crown Prince was imprisoned here 30 years ago. I came here to investigate his whereabouts." "Find the dethroned Crown Prince¡­" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes darkened. He wanted to ask more, but at this moment, the young monk said, "Well¡­ I''m also here to look for someone." Lin Jiufeng looked at him and frowned. "You''re also looking for the dethroned Crown Prince?" The young monk nodded. Lin Jiufeng immediately looked at the two Daoist priests and asked, "Are you two also here to look for the dethroned Crown Prince?" Liu Yun and the Haiyu brothers hurriedly nodded. Lin Jiufeng smiled. His smile seemed to be that of joy. "The dethroned Crown Prince was imprisoned 30 years ago, and no outsider has ever come to look for him. You guys came together tonight and said that you weren''t in the same group, but all of you were looking for him. The four of them awkwardly looked at each other. In such a situation, it didn''t seem to make sense to say that they weren''t on the same side. "Why look for the dethroned Crown Prince?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. Someone was looking for him. That person even got four Human Gods to come here just to look for him. He had to take this matter seriously. "I''m under someone else''s command!" "I''m following orders!" "Someone wanted me to do it." Three different answers, but they meant the same. Someone had ordered them to come here. Lin Jiufeng''s face turned slightly cold. He stared at them and asked, "Who told you lot to come here?" The four of them answered in unison. "Miss Hong!" Lin Jiufeng frowned. Who was this Miss Hong? Chapter 59: The Acquainting Process Who was this Miss Hong? Lin Jiufeng didn''t know this so-called Miss Hong. In his memory, ever since he transmigrated into this world, he had never interacted with any woman. The only female he interacted with was a white cat. Where did this Miss Hong come from? The white cat was also very curious. It raised its head and looked around in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Its curiosity skyrocketed. The single Lin Jiufeng was actually in a relationship? Lin Jiufeng looked solemnly at the four people in front of him. He wanted to know the answer to this question of his. "Miss Hong is just Miss Hong," the young monk said. "Miss Hong is a celestial maiden who stands aloof in this world. She''s very powerful." When the towering man described Miss Hong, his tanned face actually turned red. "Miss Hong is an extraordinary woman," Daoist Liu Yun said. "Miss Hong is my greatest hero." Junior Brother Haiyu added. The four of them praised this Miss Hong non-stop. In addition, there was clear genuine admiration and even longing in their eyes. Countless question marks instantly appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Just how charming was this Miss Hong? "So you guys only know that her name is Miss Hong?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The four nodded. "You don''t know her background?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. The four of them nodded again. "You guys don''t know her identity either?" Lin Jiufeng was speechless. The four continued to nod. This time, Lin Jiufeng stopped asking. He was becoming exhausted. "You don''t know anything about her at all, but this so-called Miss Hong was able to command you to come here and investigate the dethroned Crown Prince?" Lin Jiufeng was speechless. "I owe Miss Hong a favor. Under her guidance, I broke through to the Human God Realm," The young monk said. "It''s the same for us two. With Miss Hong''s guidance, we were able to reach the Human God Realm." Daoist Liu Yun added. "Me too," The towering man mumbled. Lin Jiufeng''s exhaustion vanished in an instant. He looked at the four Human Gods. ''To be able to guide someone into breaking through to the Human God Realm, that person must be very powerful. Furthermore, if it''s just a casual pointer and they managed to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm¡­'' ''I am unable to do that myself.'' Lin Jiufeng pondered in his heart. It would be easy for him to kill a Human God. But guiding others into making a breakthrough for the Human God Realm was a different story. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t do it. This Miss Hong must be very powerful. At the very least, she must be incredibly familiar with the intricacies of the Human God Realm. "Describe to me your encounter with Miss Hong in detail. We''ll start with you." Lin Jiufeng looked at the young monk and permitted him to speak. "A year ago, the demon''s den behind the Buddha Mountain of the Dalin Temple split open. A group of demons was about to wreak havoc and endanger the world, but Miss Hong suddenly appeared and used her powerful strength to suppress the demon''s den. She left a seal on the den and gave me pointers for two hours. I broke through to the Human God Realm due to her guidance, and I have never seen Miss Hong since then," The young monk said. "A demon''s den?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "It''s an ancient ruin buried deep in Mount Daqing¡­" "The Dalin Temple chose to establish a monastery on Mount Daqing to suppress this demon''s den and prevent the demons inside from coming out to harm the world. This is our duty," the young monk said sincerely. Lin Jiufeng looked at the young monk and asked, "What''s your Dharma name?" "Qingyun," the young monk said. "Monk Qingyun, since that is a demon''s den of your Dalin Temple, how did Miss Hong know about it?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know. I also asked Miss Hong about this, but she only smiled and didn''t explain." Monk Qingyun shook his head. "What about you two?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the two Daoist brothers. "11 months ago, an earthquake occurred deep underground in the Longhu Mountain Range." "The ground split open and an entrance to an underground abyss appeared." "Countless demons were about to escape from that underground abyss¡­" "At that time, we wanted to suppress them, but we weren''t strong enough. At the crucial moment, Miss Hong descended from the sky and helped us eliminate the demons. She also sealed the entrance to the abyss." Daoist Liu Yun explained. Lin Jiufeng frowned. Dalin Temple had a demon''s den, and Mount Longhu had an underground abyss. Both of these places had these oddities. ''Could it be that¡­'' Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but look at the towering man. "What''s about you?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. The young monk and the Daoist priests also looked over, intrigued. They also wanted to know if this towering man met Miss Hong in a similar situation as them. "I wasn''t in a demon''s den nor an underground abyss. But I found a mummy within the boundless desert of the Northern Desert region. Unfortunately, that mummy suddenly woke up and it wanted to kill me to siphon my energy." "That was when Miss Hong appeared¡ªshe suppressed the mummy and saved my life. Then, she also gave me pointers to aid me in my breakthrough into the Human God Realm. This is why I owe her a debt of gratitude." "She asked me to pay the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty a visit to investigate the situation and whereabouts of the dethroned Crown Prince. This is the reason why I am here." The towering man explained. ''A demon''s den, an underground abyss, and a mummy.'' Lin Jiufeng looked at the four people and frowned in thought. Since that rain fell, Lin Jiufeng knew that the world was going to change. He wasn''t that surprised hearing about their experiences. But the problem was that in their stories, Miss Hong was present. Moreover, the Dalin Temple was in the Jiangnan area, Mount Longhu was in the Qinling area, and the towering man was from the Northern Desert region. From the south to the north, from the Jiangnan area to the vast northern desert, the entire trip would take thousands of miles. But this Miss Hong could actually appear on time in these locations despite their distance from each other? What exactly was her background? "Senior, we''ve told you the truth. We came to the Cold Palace this time because we really just wanted to find out more about the dethroned Crown Prince. We have to make a report to Miss Hong to repay the debt of gratitude that we owe her," Monk Qingyun said sincerely. "Senior, the young monk is right. We have no intention of offending the Yuhua God Dynasty, nor do we have any intention of offending you. We just want to know the current situation of that dethroned Crown Prince." Daoist Liu Yun added. "Senior, please tell us about the situation of the dethroned Crown Prince of the Cold Palace so that we can immediately leave and report to Miss Hong." The towering man pleaded. Lin Jiufeng looked at them. He reached out to caress the white cat. These four people didn''t know that the immortal-like Lin Jiufeng in front of them was that dethroned Crown Prince. Lin Jiufeng believed their words. There was no need for them to lie. His identity as the dethroned Crown Prince had no value at all, so why should they lie? But the problem was¡ªjust what exactly was the intention of this Miss Hong? After pondering for a moment, Lin Jiufeng said, "The dethroned Crown Prince is in the Cold Palace, but he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. Go back and tell this Miss Hong that the dethroned Crown Prince''s life is very simple and peaceful. There is no need to disturb him." "I''ll let you guys go this time, but it might not be the case next time." Lin Jiufeng let them go in the end. They were just four Human Gods, he could kill them with a flick of his finger. It was better if he let them return and report to Miss Hong. This way, she would not bother about him anymore. The four Human Gods left the Cold Palace in a hurry, their hearts filled with fear. Once they were through the door, they glanced at the dilapidated palace behind them. It was as if they saw a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open, waiting for them to venture beyond the door. "Let''s go back and report to Miss Hong." The four shook their heads and smiled at each other. It could be considered that fate allowed them to be gathered by Miss Hong together. The four of them bade each other farewell and left the Imperial Capital under the cover of the night. In the Cold Palace¡­ Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and remained motionless beneath a cherry tree. Chapter 60: No Female Lead When the young monk, the towering man, and the Daoist priests finally left, the white cat immediately jumped off Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Meow ~ It called out and then moved its claws as it wrote a few words. "You are releasing them just like that?" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and asked, "Should I go ahead and kill them then?" The white cat was dumbfounded. Come to think of it, other than breaking into the Cold Palace, they didn''t do anything out of line. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "The mastermind is that Miss Hong. What can we change by killing them?" "What''s your relationship with this Miss Hong?" The white cat wrote curiously. "I don''t know her." Lin Jiufeng thought about it carefully, but he still had no idea about who this Miss Hong was. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng suspiciously. It didn''t believe him. The white cat continued to write. "Why did she get four Human Gods to come here and find you then?" "It is probably because she likes and admires me," Lin Jiufeng replied with a rather serious look on his face. "Shameless!" The white cat wrote down this word and jumped away. Lin Jiufeng looked at its shadow. He didn''t say anything, but he wiped off the word with his foot. Under the cherry blossom tree, Lin Jiufeng raised his head and fell into deep thought as he looked at the blossoming trees. Lin Jiufeng had no idea where this Miss Hong came from. He released the four Human Gods because he wanted to tell her not to disturb the dethroned Crown Prince''s life. As for Miss Hong''s identity, Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to know. He just wanted to sign in quietly within the Cold Palace. ¡­ After the four Human Gods left the Imperial Capital, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that lady luck had favored them today because that senior spared their lives. The young monk, the Daoist priests, and the man from the Northern Desert region all took out their paper cranes as they described what had happened in its entirety. They let the paper cranes bring this information to Miss Hong. They failed, not because they weren''t working hard, but the other party was simply too powerful. A stream of True Qi caused cherry blossoms to bloom all over the cherry trees. It also made them unable to move. What was the point of fighting against someone like that? The gap between them was so huge that the arrogance these four people had after they ascended to the Human God Realm instantly vanished. They discovered that not just any Human God could suppress a buddhist sacred ground with a painting. It turned out that even among those in the Human God Realm, there was such a terrifying existence. They were like children compared to him. The four Human Gods suffered a huge blow. At the same time, they decided in their hearts that the Imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty had one of the most terrifying existences in the world. At the same time, they decided in their hearts that considering that the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty housed one of the most terrifying experts in the world¡ªthey agreed in unison that it was a place that they must never casually visit! ¡­ Great Yan Dynasty¡­ Temple of the Holy Maiden¡­ The Holy Maiden¡ªMiss Hong was cultivating in peace. All of a sudden, three paper cranes flew over to her. They passed through the layers of defense before arriving at the Temple of the Holy Maiden. The contemporary Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty¡ªMiss Hong¡ªopened her eyes. "They have news about the dethroned Crown Prince?" The Holy Maiden looked at the paper cranes in surprise. She reached out and grabbed one of them. Then, she listened to the news depicted within the paper crane. Her surprise slowly disappeared. It was replaced with a frown on her face riddled with confusion. ''Is that Human God in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty really that powerful?'' Miss Hong couldn''t help but doubt. She opened the second paper crane and listened to the report inside of it. The information recorded was the same. He didn''t encounter the dethroned Crown Prince. Instead, he encountered the Human God living in seclusion within the confines of the Imperial Capital. Then, he was suppressed with a flick of that Human God''s finger. She listened to the third paper crane. It was exactly the same, this one had encountered that Human God too. "Is that Human God really that powerful?" Miss Hong mumbled in surprise once more. Although the rejuvenating rain had lasted for several years, only a few people managed to reach the Human God Realm. What was more terrifying was that this person was at the second stage of the Human God Realm. If what was described within the paper cranes was true, then that Human God possessed terrifying strength. The young monk, the towering man, and the two Daoist priests only managed to reach the Human God Realm after her guidance. But a Human God was still a Human God. She didn''t expect them to fail so easily. ''Should I go there personally?'' Miss Hong pondered. She carefully considered this idea. As long as she could help that dethroned Crown Prince, then her soul should be able to recover, right? "I can help him sit on the throne again¡­" Miss Hong''s eyes lit up. She decided to go to the Imperial Capital personally. But at this moment, a compass flew down from the center of the hall. The compass was four meters wide, and there were countless black spots emitting black smoke in the center of the compass. Upon closer inspection, the compass seemed to be representing the surface area of the entire continent. Miss Hong''s expression changed. She walked closer to take a look and mumbled solemnly, "There are these strange movements again. They really want to break the barrier, eh? I need to suppress them and stall for enough time so that I can make a breakthrough into the next stage as soon as possible." There was a sudden change in the situation. So many locations depicted on the map were showing problems. If she didn''t go there and suppress these problems, her advantage in appearing early in this new epoch would vanish. "If only I didn''t get injured back then with my essence damaged, I would already be very powerful by now. In addition, a Crown Prince with a bright future wouldn''t even have to be implicated with my matters. My Divine Soul also wouldn''t end up incomplete with the only way to let it recover is to repay my debt of gratitude to that Crown Prince," Miss Hong muttered angrily. She knew that she couldn''t go to the Imperial Capital for the time being. She had to suppress the problems in these locations. ''I shall get someone to go to the Imperial Capital and give the dethroned Crown Prince some supplements so that he can live a long life. When I''m done with these, I''ll help him take his revenge.'' Miss Hong decided. She picked up a paper crane and tossed it out. ¡­ Just as he was about to leave the imperial capital and return to the Jiangnan area, Monk Qingyun once again received Miss Hong''s paper crane. The paper crane brought with it a piece of information from Miss Hong. It asked Monk Qingyun to go and give the dethroned Crown Prince some supplements to restore the condition of his body to his prime and let him live a long life. The supplements were being carried by the same paper crane. There was a small space within the paper crane¡ªit contained various pills, godly medicines, and supplements. Monk Qingyun was helpless. He could only go to the Cold Palace again. Arriving at the door of the Cold Palace, he knocked respectfully. Standing under the cherry blossom tree, Lin Jiufeng frowned and said coldly, "You''re here again? What do you want?" "Senior, I''m here to deliver a gift to the dethroned Crown Prince," said Monk Qingyun. He didn''t dare to hide anything at all and explained what Miss Hong had instructed him to do. Lin Jiufeng listened with a strange look on his face. Who exactly was this Miss Hong? Why was she so concerned about his health? And what supplement? Did he still have to make up for his deficiencies? Was there even a deficiency in the first place?! He was already extremely healthy! After a moment of silence, Lin Jiufeng said, "Put the things down. You may leave." Monk Qingyun obeyed and decisively left. He wanted to return to Jiangnan. He didn''t want to stay in the Imperial Capital for any second longer. This place was just too terrifying. After a while, a figure appeared in front of the Cold Palace. It was Lin Jiufeng. He picked up the supplements sent here by Monk Qingyun. "Such a heavy gift, who exactly is this Miss Hong?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head, not knowing the other party''s identity. Meow! The white cat jumped down and wrote a line of words. "What exactly did you do to this Miss Hong?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head in confusion. He didn''t do anything, all right? Lin Jiufeng really wanted to say that to the white cat. For decades, he never had a female lead in his life, okay? Chapter 61: Fate Changing Technique Lin Jiufeng accepted the supplements. He thought for a long time. But he still couldn''t figure out who this Miss Hong was. ''Damn it. How annoying. I just can''t remember.'' In the end, he gave up on trying to guess her identity. Since this Miss Hong clearly had her own motives, she would definitely appear once again. At that time, Lin Jiufeng would know who she was. "My top priority now is still to make a breakthrough into the next stage." Lin Jiufeng''s body disappeared in front of the entrance to the Cold Palace. He resumed his routine of signing in quietly. He signed in every day. Miss Hong''s subordinates didn''t show up at the Cold Palace anymore. Miss Hong herself never appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. It was as if this Miss Hong didn''t even exist in the first place. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng was never a curious person. If Miss Hong didn''t appear, his life wouldn''t change at all. He would continue to sign in, cultivating, and making breakthroughs in peace. On this day, Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the courtyard gate. His body stood long and straight. He wore a purple coat and when it was paired with the pink shade of the cherry tree, the scene seemed to be depicted in a painting that had come to life. Meow! The white cat stood on the courtyard wall and watched silently. Today, Lin Jiufeng was somewhat depressed. The white cat didn''t know what happened. It calculated the time. It seemed that Lin Jiufeng would always be depressed on this specific day and month every year. Do men have some kind of mechanism that makes them depressed for a few days every year? The white cat jumped off the courtyard walls and came in front of Lin Jiufeng. It wrote and asked¡­ "You''re always in a bad mood on this specific day and month every year. Why?" Lin Jiufeng glanced at the white cat. Then, he looked at the cherry tree. With his hands behind his back, he replied faintly, "Because today is my younger brother''s death anniversary." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. It wrote and asked curiously, "You actually have a younger brother?" The white cat had always thought that Lin Jiufeng was a loner. "Silly cat, if I don''t have a younger brother, why is Emperor Lin Tianyuan calling me Uncle then?" Lin Jiufeng replied, speechless. The white cat looked vexed. It covered its eyes with its claws and cried at its own stupidity. "How long has your brother been dead?" The white cat changed the subject, not wanting to embarrass itself. Lin Jiufeng pointed with his finger and said, "This cherry tree was planted in the courtyard when he passed away. Back then, it was just a sapling. But now, it''s already so tall and strong." Lin Jiufeng looked sad when he said all of these. In this world, other than the martial path that interested him¡­ There was someone else whom Lin Jiufeng held valuable in his heart. It was Emperor Yuan¡ªthe Emperor Yuan who had always referred to him as, ''Big Brother''. His understanding of Emperor Yuan was even better than Lin Tianyuan. After all, they were born an entire generation apart. Thus, they couldn''t communicate with each other that well. It has been about a decade or two since Emperor Yuan died, Lin Jiufeng would usually be depressed every year on this specific day and month. But he could usually control his emotions. As long as he didn''t think about it, it wouldn''t hurt him. But today was different. When Lin Jiufeng saw this cherry tree, his thoughts instantly churned and he found it hard to suppress them. This cherry tree was just a sapling when it was planted back then. But today, he realized that it had already grown so big. It was then when it struck him¡ªhis younger brother had already died many years ago. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in the mood to cultivate today. He turned around and left. Meow ~ The white cat immediately called out. "I''m going to see my younger brother. Guard the Cold Palace well." Lin Jiufeng strode out. Meow! The white cat instead followed him closely behind. It leaped onto Lin Jiufeng''s broad shoulders and curled up. Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind and he brought the white cat with him to the Imperial Cemetery. The past Emperors of the Yuhua God Dynasty were buried here. Lin Jiufeng''s father and Emperor Yuan were buried here too. Lin Jiufeng''s father''s tomb was huge and luxurious. It was built by Emperor Yuan for him back then. When it came to Emperor Yuan''s own tomb, although it was also grand, it was really shabby compared to his father''s tomb. Lin Jiufeng stood in front of Emperor Yuan''s tomb. He looked at the various tombs surrounding Emperor Yuan, his thoughts running wild. "I''ve always been taking care of your son. He was a little reckless and made some mistakes, but I helped him correct them. However, it''s a pity that his body can no longer live to a ripe old age." In front of Emperor Yuan''s tomb, Lin Jiufeng felt guilty. After all, Lin Tianyuan was the person that Emperor Yuan chose. As his uncle, Lin Jiufeng said that he would take care of him, but Lin Tianyuan only have about 40 years to live. "Your reforms are basically completed. After Lin Tianyuan suffered through that previous setback, he finally knows how to properly manage the Yuhua God Dynasty. You don''t have to worry anymore." "Today, I noticed that the cherry tree that I planted the year you passed away is now towering and strong." Lin Jiufeng was usually so focused on his cultivation that he didn''t pay much attention to such things. "You''ve been gone for almost 20 years now." Lin Jiufeng stood up straight. He looked at Emperor Yuan''s tomb and sighed. As he reminisced, Lin Jiufeng talked a lot. He even helped Emperor Yuan clean up his tomb. Finally, he stood in front of the tombstone and bowed deeply. [Do you want to Sign-In before Emperor Yuan''s tomb?] Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He could even Sign-In here? What kind of powerful and evil place was this? But Lin Jiufeng thought that he would be a fool not to sign in, so he still agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received Fate Changing Technique!] Lin Jiufeng was stunned when he saw this. "What''s this Fate Changing Technique?" Lin Jiufeng thought, dumbfounded. Boom! A vast stream of information entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. It was instantly absorbed by him. A minute later, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and looked at Emperor Yuan''s tomb in surprise. [The Fate Changing Technique can change the life of a powerful cultivator into that of a weak cultivator, changing one''s fate.] The introduction was simple, but it revealed a lot of information. "Can I exchange someone else''s life for a dead person''s?" Lin Jiufeng asked excitedly. If it could be done, the Emperor Yuan that he had always missed could be resurrected. [Host has to figure it out on your own, this is not a simple matter!] Lin Jiufeng smiled. "Of course, I know that it''s not a simple matter, but it''s fine. To let Emperor Yuan see the light of the day again, I will do my best." Lin Jiufeng always felt that Emperor Yuan''s death was a great pity. Now that there was a sliver of hope for his resurrection, he wanted to give it a try. [Forcefully changing one''s fate will incur the wrath of the heavens!] Lin Jiufeng ignored this sentence. He knelt and reached out to wipe the dust on Emperor Yuan''s tombstone. Then, he said firmly. "You wait here for your Big Brother. Big Brother will definitely let you wake up to this brilliant world once again, so you can see the new world after that rain." Emperor Yuan was very talented, comparable to the previous Lin Jiufeng. Once he was revived, he would definitely stand out in this brand new world. On the day of his resurrection, the Yuhua God Dynasty would no longer need his protection. With this thought in mind, Lin Jiufeng stood up. He turned around and walked away in large strides. He wanted to go back and make a breakthrough into the realm beyond the Human God Realm as soon as possible. He wanted to see for himself what lied beyond the unknown. At the same time, he also wanted to take a closer look at the Fate Changing Technique. It was absolutely impossible to revive someone who had been dead for almost 20 years without sufficient strength and capability. ''I want to surpass the Immortal Treasury stage!'' Lin Jiufeng said firmly to himself. On the journey from the Imperial Cemetery to the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng walked firmly and continuously. Boom! As soon as he entered the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng''s body trembled. He broke through and arrived at the next stage. He had accumulated and consolidated his cultivation base for so long to the point that the only detail that held him back was a certain regret in his heart. When this regret of his was resolved after this visit to the Imperial Cemetery¡ªhe naturally broke through. Chapter 62: The Reason for the Brand New World He naturally broke through the Immortal Treasury stage and entered the third stage of the Human God Realm. Ultimate Man! Upon reaching this stage, one would no longer have a mortal body. Hence, they would be an Ultimate Man. Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace. He didn''t immediately study the intricacies of the Ultimate Man Realm. Instead, he studied the Fate Changing Technique in detail. In the courtyard filled with bone swords, Lin Jiufeng sat quietly as he pondered over a problem. Fate Changing Technique. Its name itself made it obvious that it was a heaven-defying technique. But heaven-defying techniques were often accompanied by fatal flaws. It was the same for the Fate Changing Technique. One could bolster the life of a mortal in exchange for the life of a super powerhouse. The difference between the two must be at least a hundredfold. Only then could the prerequisite for the use of the Fate Changing Technique be satisfied. Yes, this was only the prerequisite. The Fate Changing Technique also had a demanding requirement for the user. The user must have the ability to travel between the World of the Living and the Netherworld. The current Lin Jiufeng was unable to travel between the World of the Living and the Netherworld. ''It''s extremely difficult to execute this Fate Changing Technique.'' Lin Jiufeng sighed. He still had to become stronger and he also had to prepare a super powerhouse for Emperor Yuan. In addition, these were just the prerequisites. There were still other requirements or ingredients before the Fate Changing Technique could be utilized. ''Let''s take it slow. In the endless years to come, I will continue to work hard by signing in and cultivating. There is still hope. There will be.'' Lin Jiufeng buried this conundrum into the deep recesses of his mind. But in the future, when he was more powerful than he was today, he would revisit this matter and change Emperor Yuan''s fate. ¡­ After making a breakthrough into the third stage of the Human God Realm¡­ Even Lin Jiufeng himself was starting to get scared of his own strength. He had unlocked the True Qi, Divine Soul, Physical Body, and Daoist Charm Immortal Treasuries while he was in the Immortal Treasury stage of the Human God Realm. According to the ancient records, a cultivator''s strength would still be terrifying after arriving at the Ultimate Man stage despite having only opened a single Immortal Treasury in the Immortal Treasury stage. Compared to them, Lin Jiufeng had opened the four great immortal treasures. Obviously, his strength was already incomprehensible. In the Immortal Treasury stage, these opened Immortal Treasuries all had their own duties. They didn''t interfere with each other nor interacted with each other. Therefore, no one knew how truly powerful they were. But now that he was in the Ultimate Man stage and had mastered all four of them¡­ He was able to stack them on top of each other. Now, whenever Lin Jiufeng used such a method to unleash his strength. The amplification to his power wasn''t as simple as adding four 1s together with their sum representing his resulting might. Instead, they superimposed upon each other to infinity and beyond. Lin Jiufeng felt that every time he inhaled the air around him, he was becoming stronger. This feeling of becoming infinitely stronger made Lin Jiufeng raise his hand. He tapped the air in front of him out of curiosity. Dong! The void instantly collapsed like a mirror. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng reached out and repaired the hole in the void, restoring the place to its original state. "How terrifying!" Witnessing such a scene, the white cat meowed in surprise. Lin Jiufeng looked at the white cat. He smiled slightly and said, "You''re too weak. You have to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. Otherwise, it would be too easy for me to bully you." The white cat nodded solemnly. Indeed, it was determined to make a breakthrough soon. It couldn''t let the distance in strength between it and Lin Jiufeng become too far, could it? The white cat no longer said that it wanted to surpass Lin Jiufeng. It eventually realized that its wish was too unrealistic. Now, it only wanted its cultivation base to not be so distant from Lin Jiufeng''s. Meow ~ Suddenly, the white cat called out and began writing. "In the past few days, there have been some changes in the underground palace. Something seems to be manifesting in the depths of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy." Lin Jiufeng looked at the words written by the white cat and he immediately urged. "Bring me there. Let''s take a look." The white cat immediately brought Lin Jiufeng into the underground palace. This palace was originally discovered by the Chasing Corpse Sect and they treated it as their precious treasure. Unfortunately, after the death of two Martial Sages from the Chasing Corpse Sect, they no longer dared to approach it. The palace was moved here by the Demon Lord back then for some unknown reason. The palace was empty as ever. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t come down for many years. This was the white cat''s lone territory. But this time, it realized that something was amiss. As a result, it retreated and called Lin Jiufeng down to take a look. Walking down the passageway, Lin Jiufeng once again saw the palace. Lin Jiufeng immediately found out that the runes on the surface all over the palace''s walls seemed to be a defensive array formation. With his knowledge in formations thanks to the Encyclopedia of Array Formations, he directly opened the array formation and stepped into the palace. The palace might be empty, but it was clean and tidy. The filth that surrounded the place when he last visited was nowhere to be seen. The white cat had obviously moved all the trash out and cleaned up the place. In the middle of the palace, a coffin could be seen. Lin Jiufeng came in. He looked around and asked, "Where is the abnormality that you said?" The white cat jumped onto the coffin. It pointed to the bottom of the coffin and began writing. "It''s right under this coffin. Whenever night falls, a demonic aura seems to be coming out of it. I can hear people roaring, and sometimes when I fall asleep, I will have dreams of millions of demons crawling out of this coffin." Lin Jiufeng looked down. The coffin was clean. He reached out and touched it. Then, he used his spiritual consciousness to scan the coffin. "There''s actually a black hole beneath this coffin?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. With a flick of his finger, a stream of True Qi burst forth. It slowly moved the coffin away. Click! Click! Click! The white cat watched curiously. When it moved halfway, the edge of the black hole could finally be seen. Boom! Boundless demonic energy surged out. It directly engulfed Lin Jiufeng and the white cat. Amidst the demonic energy were the wails and shrieks of countless demons. "Hahaha! It has been 1,500 years! I can finally see the light of day again!" "That demon last time actually suppressed me for 1,500 years. He really deserves to die." "We could have become stronger in this world, but we were suppressed for 1,500 years instead!" "The scent of this brand new world is so wonderful. I want to kill lots of people. I want to use their blood and life to comfort myself after being suppressed for so many years¡­" All sorts of screams, hideous shrieks and angry roars sounded non-stop. The dense demonic energy scared the white cat so much that its hair stood on end. It curled its back and bared its teeth. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiufeng''s face turned cold. He directly took a step forward. "You lot really behaved atrociously in front of the wrong person¡­" Dong! Lin Jiufeng stepped down. In an instant, a boundless might and a thick Dao charm burst forth at once. The combination completely suppressed the demonic aura. The surging demonic energy was completely suppressed. Lin Jiufeng''s clothes fluttered, his aura was unparalleled, and his eyes were cold. "Don''t run!" Lin Jiufeng reached out and grabbed a demon in the black hole. Without caring whether the other party agreed or not, he directly grabbed and dragged him out. "Who are you?" "There''s actually a powerhouse like you in this brand new world?" "You''re already at the Human God Realm?" "How is this possible?" This demon had a strange appearance. His neck was long and he had a head that looked like it would fall off from his shoulders at any moment. Right now, Lin Jiufeng was holding his head. His face turned red from the pressure as he looked at Lin Jiufeng in horror. "Tell me, where are you from?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "We are demons from a demon''s den." The demon felt terrible being held by the neck, but he didn''t dare to struggle. Under Lin Jiufeng''s powerful aura, he couldn''t resist at all. Thus, he could only answer. Lin Jiufeng frowned and asked, "What''s a demon''s den? What''s the brand new world? And what''s your motive for coming here?" "A demon''s den is just a demon''s den. Ours existed since 8,000 years ago." "The words, ''brand new world'' has a meaning¡­" "It means that every era has a cycle, from the beginning to its rise and then to its decline. This is considered the cycle of an era. But when the decline comes, a demon''s den will close and wait for the next cycle." "And now, it is the beginning of yet again another cycle. Naturally, the seal on our demon''s den has been lifted and we are about to come out from it into the world." "We tried to come out 1,500 years ago, but the spiritual energy of the world had yet to recover at that time. A brand new world wasn''t born yet. As a result, we were easily suppressed by a demonic cultivator." The demon spoke very fast and his words solved Lin Jiufeng''s doubts. Chapter 63: Monster Spawner The spiritual energy of the world was similar to all living things. It has a cycle. Akin to that of a ball thrown into the air, the most powerful person should be born at the peak of the spiritual energy cycle. Then, upon its decline, the spiritual energy of the world would sharply decrease in quality. It would then become increasingly difficult for anyone to make a breakthrough in their cultivation. This represented the end of an era. Even if one had terrifying strength, they would still be unable to display it. They could only seal themselves up and wait for the next spiritual energy recovery which signaled the start of an era. A cycle represented the coming and the end of a life. A life for ordinary people was about a hundred years. A tree''s life could last for thousands of years. Plantlife only lasted a single autumn. Different lives had their own different life cycles. This was how the world worked. Why was it that when Lin Jiufeng had only just arrived in this world, the most powerful person in the world was only a Great Grandmaster cultivator? It was impossible for people to find living Martial Sages at that time. Later on¡ªwhen the spiritual energy showed signs of recovery¡ªMartial Sages gradually appeared. But it was only when that rain fell did the world thoroughly changed. It was only after that rain did the people found out that a brand new world had arrived. The demons in their demon''s den were all waiting for the right opportunity. Unfortunately, they were suppressed by the Demon Lord 1,500 years ago. The Demon Lord was one of the last Human Gods of the previous spiritual energy recovery cycle. Before he died, he discovered that the demons from the demon''s dens would be coming out in the distant future. Although he was a demonic cultivator, the Demon Lord wasn''t planning on colluding with them. He directly moved the palace that he had spent his entire life constructing at the center of a prosperous land that gradually became the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, he also suppressed the exit of that demon''s den. In fact, he even used his own copper coffin to suppress it. The Demon Lord sure was altruistic! Then, the Chasing Corpse Sect found the palace. They wanted to open it up and plunder its treasures. From the beginning till the end, the people of the Chasing Corpse Sect had no idea that there was an extremely terrifying demon''s den beneath the palace itself. They studied the palace for a long time, but they still couldn''t open its doors. As a result¡ªwhen the Chasing Corpse Sect was hunted by the people of the world¡ªthey had no choice but to give up this Land of Extreme Negative Energy along with its treasures. After that, hundreds of years passed. The Yuhua God Dynasty was finally founded and they chose the surrounding area to be its Imperial Capital. The stories about the demon''s den, the Demon Lord, and the Chasing Corpse Sect disappeared silently together with the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. In the end, the prince of the Yuhua God Dynasty was deceived into building a palace here. Then, lady luck abandoned him and he died of depression soon after. Afterwards, the place became the famous Cold Palace. No one even dared to come here by now. Lin Jiufeng mentally sorted out the origins of this Land of Extreme Negative Energy. ''At first, I was puzzled as to why a Land of Extreme Negative Energy was born here. Moreover, following that rain, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was also refreshed for signing in. Who created such a place?'' ''I finally understand now. It''s not the Yuhua God Dynasty, nor the Chasing Corpse Sect, nor is it the Demon Lord. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was created by the people of the demon''s den that the Demon Lord had sealed.'' ''They are the original owners of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It''s just that they chose to seal themselves here after the end of an era. Then, as time passed, I became the owner of this place¡­'' Lin Jiufeng murmured. The white cat anxiously wrote on the side. "Help me ask about the whereabouts of the Demon Lord." Lin Jiufeng immediately asked the demon. The demon that was being held by the neck didn''t dare to not answer. He replied almost immediately. "I don''t know. They all said that the Demon Lord is dead because he wanted to suppress our demon''s den. Even in an era with poor spiritual energy, such endeavor was still a great danger to his life." The white cat meowed and became depressed. It was still thinking about finding the Demon Lord if the latter was still alive. "Powerful man, I''ve answered everything and I''ve been honest all this time¡­" "Can you let me go?" The demon begged in grievance. Back in his era, he had been an infamous demon. But as the era changed, these demons lost the ample support of the world''s spiritual energy, so they sealed themselves underground and became trapped in this Land of Extreme Negative Energy, waiting for the arrival of a new era. Right now, after spending a long time without properly cultivating, their proficiency in their techniques and abilities had atrophied. Similar to those that spent a long time on their beds, their skills and abilities were currently unusable for them. ''When I was at my peak, it was easy for me to crush a Human God like you to death¡­'' ''You are only able to strut around because I am suppressed and unable to absorb the spiritual energy of the world. Once I''m free and can absorb spiritual energy again, I will definitely cut off your head as soon as I can.'' The demon cursed in his heart. But on the outside, he was still very obedient. Lin Jiufeng pondered for a moment before asking, "Other than your demon''s den here, are there any other self-proclaimed factions?" "There''s way too many¡­" "Our demon''s den is one of the 18 demonic sects of the previous era. The other 17 demonic sects had also sealed themselves. There are also some Daoist factions, Buddhist factions, rogue cultivators, hidden powerhouses, and so on¡­" "They have all sealed themselves and are waiting for the arrival of a new era," The demon said in a matter-of-factly way. "In other words, although this world looks like it is a brand new era with everyone standing on the same starting point on the surface, there are countless self-proclaimed powerhouses in private, waiting for the right time to appear?" Lin Jiufeng pondered before asking. "That''s right, so you''d better let me go¡­" "This way, there will be no grudges between us." "Move this coffin away, and we will overturn this palace. Then, our demon''s den will be able to reappear in the world," the demon said excitedly, "by that time, we will definitely satisfy you in whatever way you want." Lin Jiufeng watched as the demon winked at him all the while promising all sorts of benefits. But Lin Jiufeng ended up shaking his head in indifference as he said, "I have already understood what I wanted to understand. As for you, just stay in the demon''s den and stay sealed there." Lin Jiufeng directly hurled this demon into the demon''s den. "No¡­" The demon screamed. He instantly circulated his might. Surging with violent demonic energy, he charged out. It has been too long since he was sealed. He was already numb and tired. He didn''t want to stay in the demon''s den anymore. He wanted to see this brand new world. Dong! But under Lin Jiufeng''s foot, the palace trembled a few times. Layers of talismans appeared at the entrance of the demon''s den. They intersected with each other and formed a perfect sealing array formation. The demon directly collided with the sealing array formation. Blood flowed from its head as it fell into the endless abyss with a tragic cry. "Human, just you wait! I will definitely come out and kill you!" The demon shouted angrily, its voice echoed far and wide. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was as calm as ever he replied, "On top of this den is my Cold Palace. If I let you guys out, wouldn''t the Cold Palace that I''ve lived in for 30 years be destroyed in your hands?" He still had to sign in at the Cold Palace, he couldn''t let them destroy it. [Do you want to Sign-In before a demon''s den?] Speaking of the devil¡­ Lin Jiufeng raised his brows at the timely arrival of the system prompt. But he didn''t hesitate as he said decisively, "Sign in." It was obvious that this was the first time that this demon''s den had been exposed to the outside air. After all, the Demon Lord''s coffin and the palace outside the coffin had been blocking this demon''s den. There was also a lot of soil surrounding the entrance itself. It would be a miracle if anyone was able to discover it without deliberately looking for it. Lin Jiufeng judged that he would receive bountiful rewards for signing in before a place that was discovered for the first time after so many years. [Sign-In successful. Received Demon Suppression Record cultivation technique.] [Sign-In can be repeated here. As long as you defeat different demons, you can sign in again.] Lin Jiufeng thought that signing in for a cultivation technique was already good enough. But who would have thought that it would be a place where he could sign in repeatedly? "Monster Spawner?" This term appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind as he had played Minecraft in his previous life. In the eyes of others, this demon''s den was an extremely dangerous place that could take anyone''s life at any moment. But in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, this was just a Monster Spawner. A Monster Spawner that he could use to indefinitely solo farm the demons within it. Chapter 64: The Dangerous Demons Den? Sign-In could be repeated in front of the demon''s den until every demon inside was defeated by Lin Jiufeng. Such a system prompt had always only been in Lin Jiufeng''s dreams. He now had a place in the Cold Palace where he could Sign-In indefinitely. Moreover, the people he would be defeating were all very powerful demons. The rewards he could take upon defeating them were bound to be decent at the very least. "Not bad, not bad. This Cold Palace really is full of treasures," Lin Jiufeng said happily. The white cat looked at the joyful Lin Jiufeng in confusion. "There''s a demon''s den deep underground, what do we do in the future?" The white cat wrote and asked. "We will live the same life as usual. The demon''s den has already been sealed by me," Lin Jiufeng said casually. He wasn''t afraid of this demon''s den. "Aren''t you afraid that these demons will rush out? They are powerful existences from the previous cycle of the world''s spiritual energy!" The white cat was worried. "Although they were powerhouses back then, they chose to seal themselves in the end. As a result, they are deprived of the world''s spiritual energy inside that demon''s den. How could they possibly defeat me considering their circumstances?" Lin Jiufeng explained. The cultivation bases of those demons could be stronger than his, but their bodies had already dried up and their proficiency in their techniques and abilities had long atrophied. Those demons were akin to a long river that has long dried up. How could they possibly be a match for Lin Jiufeng who was a lake on his own? The white cat seemed to be in deep thought. It seemed to have understood what Lin Jiufeng meant. "You want to suppress them forever?" The white cat wrote and asked. The corner of Lin Jiufeng''s mouth curled up as he said, "That will depend on how much profit I can reap from them." The white cat was confused. What was he saying? It was a cat, it couldn''t understand Lin Jiufeng''s vocabulary. Lin Jiufeng didn''t explain, however, he brought the white cat out of the underground palace and completely sealed this place so no one could enter it without his permission. After exiting the underground palace, Lin Jiufeng started cultivating. He had just signed in and received the Demon Suppression Record. This was a very powerful demonic cultivation technique. When cultivated, it could suppress all other demonic and evil cultivation techniques. Lin Jiufeng had no reason not to cultivate it. After all, he could even use it to attack the demons in that demon''s den. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng was quietly cultivating the Demon Suppression Record in the Cold Palace, but Miss Hong was working very hard to suppress the places that showed signs of demons coming out. This time¡ªit was at the Heavenly Mountain¡ªa mountain far distant from where the Yuhua God Dynasty was located. There were many temples here that were established from the previous era. Every temple had a terrifying existence sealed inside. Miss Hong worked hard to suppress them. Suppressing the four temples that were showing prominent signs of breaking out took a heavy toll on Miss Hong''s body. She couldn''t help but bitterly smile as he stood on the summit of the Heavenly Mountain and looked at the world around her. "I shouldn''t have woken up so early¡­" "I wouldn''t have to work so hard right now." Miss Hong''s bitter smile deepened. When she woke up a few decades ago, she was the only living person from the previous era. "The people of this new era still need enough time to develop¡­" ''The final mission of the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect is to make the cultivators of this era stronger than ever before. At the very least, they have to be able to withstand those terrifying existences from the previous era.'' Miss Hong muttered to herself. This was also why she took the initiative to give pointers to the Daoist priests, the young monk, and that towering man. It was all so that they could make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. This was the mission of those from the Heavenly Dao Sect. It was also one of their principles in cultivation. There should have been a large group of people from the Heavenly Dao Sect suppressing these people from the previous era. But even though the new era had already arrived, she was still the only one who managed to wake up. What''s worse was that she was even injured while she was still adjusting to her brand new life. The others were nowhere to be seen. Miss Hong had no other choice but to become the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty. She then entered the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to find more information about the others. But during that exploration, she failed and was captured. She was almost forced to confess her motives as she was continuously tortured. Luckily¡ªat that time¡ªsomeone gave up everything to save her. Miss Hong owed him her life. If she didn''t return this favor to him, her Divine Soul would forever be incomplete. ''Back then, I went to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to find more information about the location of the 18 demonic sects'' most powerful demon''s den.'' Miss Hong recalled. When she woke up, she found out that she was the only member of her sect that was awake. At that time, she felt deceived. Then, she became the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty. She helped the Great Yan Dynasty improve in various fields. Eventually, she gained the unanimous love and respect of the dynasty''s people. After stabilizing her identity as the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty, she went to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. She thought that she would go quietly without anyone knowing. She wanted to find out where the most powerful demon''s den of the 18 demonic sects was located. She wanted to see if the seal of that den was broken. If it wasn''t, she planned on immediately strengthening that seal. Unfortunately, when she arrived at the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, a prodigal young master took fancy to her because of her beauty. He wanted to bring her home forcefully. The plot after that was very simple and clich¨¦d. Miss Hong taught the prodigal young master a lesson, but she also exposed her identity in the process. In an instant, she was surrounded by the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty and was arrested before being thrown into prison. Her idea of looking for that demon''s den was destroyed before she could even do something. In the end, the previous Lin Jiufeng fell in love with her at first sight and released her from captivity. After Miss Hong expressed her gratitude to Lin Jiufeng, she took the opportunity to escape and returned to the Great Yan Dynasty to recuperate. As for that Lin Jiufeng¡ªhe was sent to prison and his position as the Crown Prince was revoked. His body was now occupied by the current Lin Jiufeng. The story has become a loop. ''What a shame. I not only did not discover the whereabouts of that demon''s den, but I also incurred a debt of gratitude to that person resulting in my Divine Soul being incomplete until I have repaid to him what he is owed¡­" "My cultivation speed has become very slow due to this. If not, I would''ve already been on the next stage of this realm.'' Miss Hong muttered to herself in regret. ''There''s also that demon''s den. That''s the biggest hidden danger. There are more than 3,000 Great Demons in that demon''s den, and there are even some terrifying Demon Gods. They were all outstanding talents from the previous era¡­'' ''That demon''s den is also famous as the place that every demonic cultivator in the world longed to visit the most. If they were to appear prematurely in this era, they will cause an avalanche of disasters¡­'' ''The hard work that I''ve put in for the past few years would also be rendered useless.'' A sense of crisis kept lingered in Miss Hong''s heart That demon''s den was just too dangerous for her to ignore. She had to be on guard. "This won''t do!" "I have to quickly suppress these places and return to the Great Yan Dynasty. I have to think of a way to compensate that dethroned Crown Prince and restore my Divine Soul to completion¡­" "At the same time, I also have to investigate where that demon''s den is¡ªthat place is just too dangerous for me to ignore." Miss Hong took a deep breath. Then, she flew away with a determined look in her eyes. As a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, this was her mission. Even if she knew that she would die a horrible death, she had to suppress that demon''s den. ¡­ The demon''s den that Miss Hong hailed as a very dangerous place had already appeared. It was right below Lin Jiufeng''s Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng successfully cultivated the Demon Suppression Record on the first day. The next day, he went to the underground palace to open the seal on that demon''s den. Rumble! The surging demonic aura that rushed over was extremely terrifying. It churned and boiled, wanting to rush out at the opportune moment. But Lin Jiufeng directly raised his hand and struck out with the Demon Suppression Record. Boom! In an instant, a black lotus appeared behind Lin Jiufeng. A black Buddha sat upright on the lotus, his hand forming a seal. Taking a closer look, the Buddha looked exactly like Lin Jiufeng. "Suppress!" Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng grabbed a demon and directly sent an attack. The Demon Suppression Record that was said to suppress all demonic and evil cultivation techniques in the world directly beat this demon into a pulp. The vast demonic energy was once again sealed by Lin Jiufeng. He signed in afterwards, satisfied. [Sign-In Successful. Received the Evil Spirit Immunity Body!] Lin Jiufeng looked at it in surprise. In the future¡ªeven if he was very weak¡ªevil things and their miasmas wouldn''t be able to invade his body anymore. "As expected, instead of a demon''s den. It''s fitting for this place to be called a ''Monster Spawner''." Lin Jiufeng looked at the demon''s den and laughed. Then, he turned around and left. He shall come back here tomorrow. If Miss Hong knew that the demon''s den that she was very afraid of was rendered into such a state in front of Lin Jiufeng, she would definitely doubt the education that she had received since she was young. Was a demon''s den of that caliber really that weak? Wasn''t it said that there were more than 3,000 Great Demons in there? Wasn''t the owner of that demon''s den¡ªthe number one faction among the 18 demonic sects¡ªthe Demon''s Way? And that if it appeared, it would definitely cause a pandemonium? Chapter 65: Seeking Array Formations Inside the demon''s den of the Demon''s Way. The place itself was magical. More than 3,000 powerful demons were sleeping in this demon''s den. There were even a few Demon Gods. In the past, they were the most powerful force that led the 18 demonic sects. They were invincible and unstoppable. But with the end of an era, they had to make a choice. Should they go along the passage of time, be glorious together, and leave this world together? Or should they seal themselves and wait for the arrival of the next era? This was a multiple-choice question. Most of them chose the second choice. As a result, there were a lot of demons; there were even some Demon Gods that chose to seal themselves in this demon''s den. The more powerful a person was, the more energy they would lose upon the end of an era. They had to fall into a deep sleep. Otherwise, when they ultimately woke up, even the act of breathing would consume the energy that they have painstakingly stored and conserved in their bodies. Hence, the majority of the Demon Gods and demons in the demon''s den were in deep sleep. Only less than a dozen demons woke up 1,500 years ago. They estimated the time wrongly and were suppressed by the Demon Lord. Just like that, these dozen or so demons supported each other until now. Initially, they wanted to break the seal and absorb the spiritual energy of the new era to recover their former strength. But who would have thought that they would encounter Lin Jiufeng? Having waited for 1,500 years for nothing, they had long exhausted their energy. Their cultivation base was high, but they couldn''t use it due to the lack of spiritual energy. Perhaps they could still defeat ordinary Human Gods, but they had no chance of winning against Lin Jiufeng. That was why for two days in a row¡ªLin Jiufeng easily defeated the demons and continued to sign in as usual. The demons who woke up early were all but infuriated. They wanted nothing more than to fight it out with Lin Jiufeng. Many years ago, they were well-known powerhouses in the world. Although the times had changed, their pride remained unchanging. They were unwilling to admit defeat that easily. "Let''s attack him together tomorrow!" The dozen or so demons discussed their plans to deal with Lin Jiufeng. "How about we wake up a Demon God?" Some demons were worried that they were still no match for Lin Jiufeng. They wanted to wake up a Demon God to help them. "Are you stupid? Although the Demon Gods can defeat that ignorant and arrogant brat, they would also be able to absorb the renewed spiritual energy in the world. If that happens and they became even stronger in the new era, how can we hope to catch up to them?" The demon with a long neck snapped. He still had great ambitions in his heart¡ªit was to surpass the Demon Gods. The other demon thought about it too and they agreed with his sentiment. As long as they worked together to defeat Lin Jiufeng and got out to see the new world and absorbed the renewed spiritual energy in the air, they would also be able to become a Demon God. The dozen or so demons started to finalize their plans. The next day, Lin Jiufeng came early in the morning. He opened the seal. Rumble! All of a sudden, more than ten demons attacked at the same time. They completely released their auras, cultivation bases, and the remaining True Qi in their bodies. They clearly wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng in one move. Their auras were aggressive, surging with demonic energy, as they carried with them the determined cries of a dozen or so demons. These auras pounced towards Lin Jiufeng. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng''s expression remained calm, but his eyes narrowed. When these auras rushed in front of him, his huge Divine Soul spread out. Rumble! The demons were akin to that of a river''s water crashing down from a waterfall, thinking that it was invincible. But in the very next moment, it suddenly encountered a tsunami that covered the skies. Then, that same tsunami came crashing over. It completely froze the surrounding space. Click! Click! Click! It was as if time itself had stopped. The demonic energy that these demons had unleashed froze in front of Lin Jiufeng. They remained suspended in the air, seemingly unable to move. The dozen or so demons widened their eyes in disbelief. This new era had just started, how could someone be so powerful already? Lin Jiufeng was too lazy to say anything. He directly punched a demon that he had never seen before in the face, causing him to become dizzy as that same demon immediately fell back into their demon''s den. Boom! As this demon fell, the others were also pulled down together with him. Surrounded with the demonic energy that these demons mustered with all of their might, their figures became similar to that of a shooting star as they came crashing down onto the floor of their demon''s den underneath the coffin. As for Lin Jiufeng, he simply sealed them once more. Then, he said with a smile. "You dozen or so shriveled demons want to deal with me?" "Dream on!" With his continuous routine of signing in every day, Lin Jiufeng''s strength continued to grow stronger day by day. It was an inevitable and visible improvement. Today, Lin Jiufeng defeated a demon and refreshed his chance to sign in. He immediately used it without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received a Spirit Accumulation Pill!] A jade bottle appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. Inside the bottle was a pill that looked as black as ink. There was no other strange smell coming from it. In fact, it had a refreshing fragrance to it that stimulated one''s appetite. "This Spirit Accumulation Pill is a pill for the nourishment of the Divine Soul. It''s just perfect for the white cat." Lin Jiufeng took the pill and left the underground palace. There was no need for him to refine his Divine Soul even further after it had taken shape. For some reason, the white cat still couldn''t make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. It had absorbed enough spiritual energy already, but it still couldn''t cross the bridge. Some time ago, Lin Jiufeng examined its Divine Soul and spiritual consciousness. He discovered back then that the white cat''s Divine Soul was a little bit lacking. As long as its Divine Soul was refined and strengthened, the white cat would then be able to reach the Human God Realm. Hence, when Lin Jiufeng returned to the courtyard, he directly hurled the Spirit Accumulation Pill to the white cat. "What''s this?" The white cat wrote curiously and meowed at the same time. "A medicinal pill that can help you make that breakthrough into the Human God Realm. Do you want it? If not, then return it to me." Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand, gesturing to the white cat. But the white cat in front of him had already transformed into a streak of white light. With the pill''s jade bottle in its mouth, it directly disappeared. It went to the frost jade bed in the courtyard, bit open the cap of the bottle, poured out the pill, and directly swallowed it. It didn''t even care to identify the ingredients of the pill itself. The white cat had already deemed Lin Jiufeng trustworthy enough that he wouldn''t harm it. As Lin Jiufeng watched, a smile appeared on his face. The white cat was now making a breakthrough in the courtyard, so he didn''t go in lest he disturbed it. Lin Jiufeng prepared to look around the Cold Palace. But outside the Cold Palace, someone came. Lin Tianyuan! His body was much better than the last time he saw him. Although his aura was very weak and his cultivation had been destroyed, he at least managed to stay alive. Lin Tianyuan knocked on the door and shouted respectfully. "Uncle, I''m here to see you." Lin Jiufeng waved his sleeve and directly opened the door of the Cold Palace. He asked, "What are you here for?" Lin Tianyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t visit unless I need something. Uncle knows me very well." Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "You haven''t come to look for me in this period of time. You''ve been busy dealing with state matters on your own. You must have stumbled upon a problem that you cannot deal with and that is the reason why you suddenly came to look for me today." Lin Tianyuan nodded. He stood straight and respectfully explained. "If it''s just my own problem, I naturally wouldn''t have the face to trouble Uncle about it. But this matter isn''t just my own, it''s related to the millions and billions of people in the world. I can only be thick-skinned and ask for Uncle''s opinion." "What happened?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He made it sound so serious. "During this period of time, strange changes happened one after another all over the world¡­" "Many aristocratic families and sects that were previously hidden from the world made their reappearance. When they resurfaced, what followed after them were even more peculiar changes¡­" Lin Tianyuan added. Lin Jiufeng listened quietly. This was similar to that demon''s den. Like those demons, those aristocratic families and sects had sealed themselves in the previous era. They were now about to appear one after another. The world that had finally settled down with great difficulty was now in complete turmoil. "Uncle, how should we suppress or seal those ruins, ominous grounds, and those underground abysses?" Lin Tianyuan asked seriously. The appearance of those people once again brought harm to this world that was finally peaceful. "I will set up a sealing array formation for you. Pass it down as you fit. As long as you''ve found a place similar to what you have described, you have to immediately set up this sealing array formation¡­" "I can guarantee that it will be able to suppress those places." Lin Jiufeng tapped a finger on Lin Tianyuan''s forehead as he imparted a sealing array formation that he had created himself through his research in array formations. After studying that thick Encyclopedia of Array Formations, Lin Jiufeng could already be considered as an Array Formation Master. What he imparted to Lin Tianyuan was the same sealing formation he used to seal that demon''s den beneath that coffin in the Cold Palace. Chapter 66: How to Repay the Debt of Gratitude? Lin Tianyuan came to look for Lin Jiufeng because more and more people sealed from the previous era were about to break out of their seals. He reckoned that a bloodbath would happen the moment they appeared in the world. . Those people were powerful powerhouses of the previous era, although they were greatly weakened by the passing of time after being sealed for so long. The cultivators in this brand new world had just started to adapt to the renewed spiritual energy. It was unrealistic for them to defeat those old monsters that easily. They could do whatever they wanted. They could decide on anything. Once they managed to come out so early, those old monsters would be able to do whatever they wanted. If that happened, the existing order and the peace of the world would undoubtedly collapse. Hence, Lin Jiufeng imparted the sealing array formation that he developed to Lin Tianyuan. "Pass down this sealing array formation. You don''t have to worry about anything else. At least for the time being, you don''t have to worry about them breaking out of their seals." Lin Jiufeng''s tone was calm, but the confidence contained within it pierced through the sky. How could he possibly have read that thick Encyclopedia of Array Formations in vain? "Thank you, Uncle." Lin Tianyuan thanked him happily. "You also have to pay attention to grooming your own forces. Does the Yuhua God Dynasty already have its own Human God?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The Yuhua God Dynasty couldn''t be supported by him alone. Lin Jiufeng would have to leave sooner or later. "Uncle, I''ve already nurtured two Human Gods. Moreover, I''ve already set up martial training schools all over the world, and I made laws concerning the nurturing of outstanding children¡­" "The martial training schools are built so that even the children of ordinary families can learn and cultivate on the martial path. Once these children grow up, their strength will definitely not be bad." Lin Tianyuan shared the results that he had achieved during this period of time. After that absurd Empress abolishing incident, Lin Tianyuan finally realized what must do. He must oversee the continued implementation of the reforms and he must also nurture talented youths to serve the dynasty. Lin Jiufeng looked at Lin Tianyuan. He couldn''t help but be satisfied. "I can see that you''ve truly matured." Lin Tianyuan smiled in shame as he directly took his leave. After obtaining the sealing array formation, he didn''t have a reason to continue to disturb Lin Jiufeng anymore. When Lin Tianyuan returned to the Forbidden City, he drew the sealing array formation from his memory and passed it down. "Get the Martial Sage Corps to take action. If there are any abnormalities anywhere, immediately use this to seal them. Don''t be afraid of wasting materials. Our Yuhua God Dynasty has an abundance of them¡­" "My only requirement is that the safety of everyone must be ensured," Lin Tianyuan said solemnly. Someone immediately went ahead and delivered the message to the Martial Sage Corps Then, Martial Sages from all directions left the Imperial Capital in droves. They brought with them the sealing array formation that Lin Jiufeng passed down to them as they went towards the location with abnormalities to seal those old monsters. In just a few moments, every member of the Martial Sage Corps that Lin Tianyuan had established finally left the Imperial Capital to do their jobs. Once his subordinate broke through to the Human God Realm, Lin Tianyuan established the Martial Sage Corps. The number of Martial Sages under his command now was a whopping 3,000. 3,000 Martial Sages and two Human Gods¡­ Without relying on Lin Jiufeng, this force was enough to deter anything hostile in the world and protect the Yuhua God Dynasty. Since Lin Tianyuan turned for the better and apologized to the court officials one by one, the court officials'' relationship with him became even more harmonious. They were more motivated in their work. The world was being governed harmoniously. At last, Lin Tianyuan could now compare to his father¡ªEmperor Yuan¡ªin the realm of politics and being the Emperor overall. ¡­ After Lin Tianyuan left with the sealing array formation, Lin Jiufeng''s days became peaceful once again. No one came to disturb him as he continued his routine of signing in quietly. Something had changed in his routine, however, every day he would defeat a demon from that demon''s den in exchange for a sign-in. As a result, he would always have something new in his person every day, may it be a treasure, a bottle of pills, or a classical book of knowledge. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t picky at all. He would take whatever he was given and he used them all to improve his strength. In just ten-plus days, Lin Jiufeng was already at the peak of the Ultimate Human stage, which was the third stage of the Human God Realm. He wasn''t far from the fourth stage, Nirvana. ''According to the way I am quietly signing in silently now, this day for breaking through isn''t far off.'' Lin Jiufeng calculated in his heart. ''If I stick to my routine, the day of my breakthrough should be nigh.'' Lin Jiufeng calculated in his heart. But ten days later, he had already defeated the demons that were awake. The others were all asleep inside that demon''s den. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes. His Divine Soul left his body and it appeared as a second body. It was an avatar that could harness Lin Jiufeng''s full strength. "Go inside that demon''s den and wake up the others," Lin Jiufeng said to his Divine Soul. He looked at the dozen or so demons before him. They were all dejected. These top powerhouses of the previous era had actually lost to a brat¡ªLin Jiufeng. And they weren''t even able to hold their own in the fight. In every battle between them so far, Lin Jiufeng only had to flick his finger. The resplendent ancient True Qi runes within his body would do the job for him as it would always smack the demons flat, instantly defeating them. Knowing that they had no hope of winning against him, they decided to obey Lin Jiufeng''s every command. Today, they brought Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul into the depths of their demon''s den as the latter awakened the slumbering Demon Gods. These Demon Gods were powerful existences that were countless times stronger than the demons that Lin Jiufeng fought against so far. The battle lasted for about 300 exchanges. Then, he signed in and left the place after he received something that he was satisfied with. Advance and retreat at will! This part of his routine had become the most important part of Lin Jiufeng''s daily life. Defeating demons, signing in after their defeat, and receiving bountiful rewards for his victory. Every reward that was ever so slightly useful to him, Lin Jiufeng always made sure to use them. His cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. The Human God Realm could no longer trap him anymore. These days lasted for three months. In three months, Lin Jiufeng''s gains were enormous. He defeated the Demon Gods one after another. Not a single Demon God in their weakened state could defeat Lin Jiufeng. ¡­ Three months later, Miss Hong returned to the Great Yan Dynasty. The first thing she did upon her return was to check the compass. This was the Heavenly Dao Sect''s supreme treasure. It could predict if a seal on an ancient ruin from the previous era was about to be broken, releasing the old monsters within it out into the world. "That''s strange¡­" Miss Hong looked at the compass with a frown. She remembered vividly that within the Yuhua God Dynasty alone, there were more than a hundred sealed beings that were about to break out of their seals. Back then, she planned to deal with the other locations first before going to the Yuhua God Dynasty to solve all of her problems at once. She didn''t expect that these problems within the Yuhua God Dynasty would disappear in just three short months. ''How come they are all gone?'' Miss Hong looked at the compass in confusion. ''Did that Human God from the Yuhua God Dynasty make a move?'' Miss Hong guessed. ''But it shouldn''t be that easy¡­'' ''Suppressing one or two locations wouldn''t be a problem, but to suppress more than a hundred¡­ could it be that he knows an effective sealing array formation?'' Miss Hong mumbled to herself. ''But this is also a good thing.'' After thinking for a long time, the confused Miss Hong decided to not think about it anymore. A slight smile appeared on her lips as she heaved a sigh of relief. ''I must take advantage of this period of stability to pay the debt of gratitude that I owe to that benefactor of mine. Then, I must repair my Divine Soul to completion. Only when I''m done with this can I make a breakthrough into the next stage¡­'' ''Only when my Divine Soul is complete can I become even stronger to suppress those people from the previous era to give the people of this era enough time to adjust to this brand new world. Hopefully, they''ll become as strong as those from the previous era as soon as possible.'' Determination flitted across Miss Hong''s eyes. This was the will and the legacy of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Equilibrium! Since Miss Hong had inherited the teachings of the Heavenly Dao Sect, she worked hard to enforce them. ''But how should I repay this debt of gratitude?'' Miss Hong thought for a while. In the end, she couldn''t think of anything suitable for repayment. ''I''ve got to consult the others.'' Miss Hong started to make another batch of paper cranes. This time, she folded even more paper cranes than last time as she wrote her doubts within the cranes. ''30 paper cranes will bring back 30 answers¡­'' ''I hope those answers will help me think of a way to repay him.'' Miss Hong looked forward to hearing the answers of the recipients of these paper cranes. Chapter 67: Opportunity for a Breakthrough Her duty as a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect was the reason why she gave pointers to the many Martial Sages in the world with sufficient potential to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. In total, she gave pointers to 30 cultivators. The members of the Heavenly Dao Sect have always had a special position in the world since ancient times. They were able to control a portion of the Heavenly Dao''s might. Then, they could use the Heavenly Dao either for themselves or to guide others. 30 paper cranes flew out. In less than half a day, they brought back 30 answers. Miss Hong opened them one by one. The first answer was¡­ "After being banished to the Cold Palace and living such a tough life for decades, his heart must be twisted by now and he must be resentful. The best way to repay him would be to overthrow the current Yuhua God Dynasty and let him ascend to the throne to become the Emperor¡­" "Then, he would be able to take his revenge and kill his enemies to end his resentment." Miss Hong frowned and muttered, ''As expected of a demonic cultivator¡­'' ''If I were to overthrow the current Yuhua God Dynasty, wouldn''t that be akin to rebuilding a new dynasty? The world would be in chaos and I would no longer be able to suppress those people from the previous era. Wouldn''t that be what they want to happen?'' If she really did that, she would become the greatest sinner of the Heavenly Dao Sect. The second answer was¡­ "Heal his body and help him ascend to the throne of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" Miss Hong pondered silently. ''This was not much different from the first answer.'' The third answer¡­ The fourth answer¡­ Miss Hong read through 29 answers in a row. She received a myriad of answers, but none of them satisfied her. Until the 30th answer came. It was written by Monk Qingyun of the Dalin Temple in the Jiangnan area. ''Overthrowing the Yuhua God Dynasty and helping the dethroned Crown Prince ascend to the throne as the Emperor is unrealistic. He is not the only one inside that cold palace. The Human God of the Yuhua God Dynasty is with him¡­'' ''His might is boundless and terrifying. If we were to go against him, it would end up in mutual destruction. Because of this, I suggest that we should compromise without lowering the quality of the repayment.'' Miss Hong''s interest was piqued. In what way could they compromise? ''The Yuhua God Dynasty is the number one God Dynasty in the contemporary world. One could say that it''s also doing very well nowadays. They even have an army filled with nothing but Martial Sages. There were even some that had already arrived at the Human God Realm¡­ ''Therefore, overthrowing the Yuhua God Dynasty just isn''t possible.'' ''In that case, why not we choose a small country and shock the world by bringing the dethroned Crown Prince there? Let him ascend to the throne of that small country. Miss Hong shall be his backer and he will be able to fulfill his dreams of overseeing a nation¡­'' Monk Qingyun''s suggestion rekindled the light within Miss Hong''s eyes. She was surprised! The idea was great The Yuhua God Dynasty''s territory was too vast. Once war broke out and the world fell into chaos, it would definitely suffer a catastrophe. But she was the reason why the dethroned Crown Prince was stripped of his position. If she wanted to return the position of the Emperor to him¡ªshe could only use a small country outside of the Yuhua God Dynasty as a compromise. ''The question is¡ªwhich country is suitable?'' Miss Hong mumbled. Thump, thump, thump! At this moment, a maid hurriedly barged into the room as she said anxiously. "Holy Maiden! His Majesty has issued a decree and he has betrothed you to his Royal Highness, the Crown Prince¡­" "The wedding is in three months¡­" "His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince is right outside. " "He wants to barge in here!" Miss Hong was stunned. Her figure froze on the spot. Seeing this, the maid misunderstood. "Holy Maiden, please don''t be sad. His Majesty is old and muddled. His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, is a good-for-nothing. The people of our Great Yan Dynasty won''t agree to this arrangement¡­" Miss Hong smiled. She held the answer given by Monk Qingyun and replied softly, "Someone''s really giving me a pillow when I was feeling sleepy!" The maid looked at Miss Hong in confusion. She did not understand what the latter meant. "Go and ask the Crown Prince to go back. At the same time, ask him to enjoy the small amount of nobility that he has. If he dares to forcefully barge in here, he will die!" Miss Hong waved her hand. She was too lazy to pay attention to this Crown Prince who had always coveted her beauty. The maid immediately retreated. Miss Hong silently sent out another batch of 30 paper cranes. Only one sentence was in them. "Come to the Great Yan Dynasty and do something for me!" She wanted to use the entire Great Yan Dynasty to repay her debt of gratitude. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng''s life remained peaceful as ever. His routine didn''t change that month in the days that passed. When he woke up from his cultivation in the morning, he would enter the underground palace and undo the seal of that demon''s den. Then, he would awaken the Demon Gods and defeat them one by one. Afterwards, he would sign in and take the valuable treasures, cultivation techniques, and other items as his reward. When this was all done and over, he would seal the demon''s den once more and return to the Cold Palace. Then, he would quietly ponder his own questions in regards to cultivation. Over this period of time, Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds. He had already surpassed the Ultimate Human stage and entered the Nirvana stage. The next step after Nirvana was a breakthrough into the next realm. This wasn''t difficult for Lin Jiufeng. As he continued to become even stronger, the pressure he was exerting on the demons in the demon''s den beneath the underground palace also became stronger. Today, Lin Jiufeng visited that demon''s den as usual, but it was unusually quiet. More than ten demons would usually rush up to him at the same time, but now¡­ There was no movement inside the bottomless demon''s den at all. He felt not an ounce of danger. Such peace was truly ironic when the place was called ''demon''s den''. But this also showed the torture that the demons had experienced in these past few months. They were now less arrogant than when the demon''s den was first discovered. When the seal was opened today, the demons immediately trembled and hid. They didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid that Lin Jiufeng would find them. The faith of those captured by Lin Jiufeng was a guaranteed beating. Then, when he was done and over with them, he would casually throw them back into the demon''s den like nothing. Being treated like this¡ªit was too shameful! They had no idea that Lin Jiufeng could earn rewards by beating them up. As a result, they all agreed that Lin Jiufeng was purposely doing this to humiliate them. He would humiliate them once, and the next time he visited, he would choose a different demon so that none of them would miss out on receiving his special ''treatment''. He was simply too despicable. The demons and the Demon Gods alike burned with fury. Today, Lin Jiufeng stood on top of the demon''s den after opening the seal. He realized that there was no movement whatsoever inside. Raising his arm, he reached out and knocked on the entrance. "Don''t even try to play dead. One of you shall come out and fight me. Once we''re done, I''ll leave you lot alone as usual," Lin Jiufeng shouted. He didn''t want to go down with his real body for now. It would be too troublesome. Who knew how many Demon Gods were down there? It was better to play it safe. It wouldn''t be too late for him to go down there after his breakthrough into the next realm. The demon''s den was a location of boundless space. Hundreds of demons and the few Demon Gods inside were already awake. Without exception, they were all defeated by Lin Jiufeng. Then, they were thrown back down, losing all of their faces in the process. Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, they were furious. "I''ll go up there and see what he''s like. He''s simply going too far. In the previous era, we were the leaders of our own demonic sects. Who in the world dared to humiliate us like this?" A Demon God who had just woken up today was immediately infuriated by what he had heard. His lungs were about to explode from anger as he flew up. Boom! His demonic energy was powerful and vast. Although he was in a weakened state after being sealed for so long, his strength was still not something that those ordinary demons could compare to. "Brat, stop being so arrogant. Your Demon God Grandpa shall come and kill you now." The Demon God let out a long roar. His aura surged as he raised his hand and a resplendent blade of light manifested. He attacked from below, aiming to kill Lin Jiufeng in one blow. Seeing his arrogant look, Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "You''re still too na?ve." He pressed down with one hand. Surging True Qi, a vast Dao aura, and the four great immortal treasures in his body combined their strength altogether. Boom! The Demon Suppression Record erupted. An extremely terrifying black talisman condensed and smashed onto the Demon God''s body with a bang. Pu! In a blink of an eye, the Demon God was sent crashing onto the bottom of the demon''s den. The other Demon Gods couldn''t help but sympathize with him. This was also the manner of their defeat. Lin Jiufeng sealed the demon''s den in satisfaction as he signed in. [Sign-In successful. Received Divine Grade Grotto-heaven.] When Lin Jiufeng saw what he received, his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but utter in surprise. "The opportunity for my breakthrough is finally here." Chapter 68: Troubles Come One After Another Divine Grade Grotto-heaven. Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed when he received this reward. ''The Human God Realm is equivalent to a huge mountain. Only by crossing this mountain could one arrive at the next realm¡­'' ''The Human God Realm is a concept far too surreal for ordinary people. It''s a mountain that they could never scale. But only those who have truly arrived at the summit of this mountain will be able to see and understand the vastness of the world, the vast expanse of heaven and earth, and the existence of other mountains.'' Lin Jiufeng lamented. The Human God Realm was a mountain and he was standing on its summit. He was now about to see the real world beyond it. The next realm after the Human God Realm was the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Opening a grotto-heaven in one''s body was tantamount to creating a small, independent world inside one''s body. This independent world was called ''Inner World''. A cultivator could open multiple grotto-heavens, and once they have opened their tenth grotto-heaven¡­ Their might would truly become terrifying. Most of the demons in the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace were at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But their grotto-heavens had long dried up. Lin Jiufeng was able to defeat them so easily because of this. ''I''ve seen it in some secret books. Grotto-heavens are also divided into grades. They are divided into different grades because of the varying strengths they bestow upon their owner. This Grotto-heaven is a Divine Grade one, is divine the best grade?'' Lin Jiufeng pondered. Standing at the entrance of the demon''s den, Lin Jiufeng eventually stopped thinking about it. He decided to return for now and assimilate the Grotto-heaven he had just received and turn it into his own. Afterwards, he could then study the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven in his person. "This demon''s den is truly a treasure trove with infinite treasures." Lin Jiufeng was satisfied and had a good impression of the demon''s den in the underground palace. But the demons within the demon''s den weren''t happy. After Lin Jiufeng left, the Demon Gods all gnashed their teeth in hatred and fury. "He has gone too far!" "Is he treating us like clowns or domesticated animals?" "He always comes to humiliate us at least once a day. He obviously won''t let us out. When have we¡ªin our entire life¡ªexperienced something like this?" "We have to think of a way to fight back. How did our demon''s den that once shook the world become like this?" Disgruntled and filled with rage, the demons and the Demon Gods wished nothing but the chance to cut Lin Jiufeng into pieces. "This seal is too strange. It always takes us ten days to break it. We''re already too weak and he can always set this seal up like it''s nothing. Unless he dies, there is no way for us to break this seal and escape," a demon said in distress. "There''s still a way!" All of a sudden, a Demon God woke up from his slumber as he blurted out solemnly. "Skyfiend, do you have a solution?" The other Demon Gods became excited when they saw this Demon God. Although all of them were classified as Demon Gods, there was still a huge gap between them. Ordinary Demon Gods were stronger than demons, but among Demon Gods? They were at the bottom. Demon Gods that were truly powerful would receive their own honorific names. One of those Demon Gods was this newly awakened Skyfiend. His honorific name was Skyfiend. Everyone respected his name. This proved his status among them. "It will take me at least three days to break this seal. It''s just too strange. Sadly, that person comes here every day, so we cannot break this seal through conventional methods." Skyfiend stood at the bottom of the abyss, he looked at the seal above them as he commented. "Lord Skyfiend, you are one of the seven founders of our demon''s den. Your demonic cultivation base is world-shaking. Is there a way for us to deal with this seal?" A demon asked respectfully. "Yes, there is!" Skyfiend smiled confidently. The other demons and Demon Gods all looked at Skyfiend. Excitement could be seen within their eyes. As soon as they got out, they would immediately rejuvenate their grotto-heavens by absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. Once they have recovered, they would immediately go and chop Lin Jiufeng into pieces. "Yes, we cannot get out on our own. But back then, I had set up a contingency plan. I separated a portion of the weaker demons from us and the place where they are sealed isn''t that far from us. We should be able to wake them up and let them come here to rescue us," Skyfiend said. "That despicable and shameless human has a pretty high cultivation base. He''s already at the peak of the Human God Realm," a Demon God said in worry. Why couldn''t they leave? The seal was just a small matter. Given some time, it would be easy for them to break the seal. But there was this Lin Jiufeng who came here every day to beat them up. What''s worse was that afterwards, he would always reinforce the seal back to its full strength. Having fought with Lin Jiufeng before, even though they didn''t want to admit it, they had to nod and say: After having fought against Lin Jiufeng, these demons were reluctant to admit it, but they had no other choice but to accept that¡­ Lin Jiufeng was very powerful. "Yes¡­ that despicable human is so powerful that his strength seems to be more than that of a Human God cultivator¡­" A Demon God bared his teeth and muttered in grievance. Only after one was given a beatdown by Lin Jiufeng could they understand how powerful he was. The might he had was suffocating, it was unfathomable and boundless. None of these demons knew just how strong Lin Jiufeng truly was. Did he even use all of his strength against them? Where was his limit? "No matter how powerful he is, he is still just one person. This time, I''m going to call hundreds of demons to come here and bring disaster to this world. I don''t think he''ll be able to save everyone alone," Skyfiend said confidently. When the other Demon Gods heard this, they felt relieved. Each one of them looked forward to it. "I will use a secret technique to inform the people of the other Devil''s Dens to come out and then come here. Let this world welcome the arrival of the 3,000 Demon Gods!" Skyfiend spread his arms and said, full of confidence in his words. "I have a secret technique to forcefully awaken our people from the other demon''s den. I''ll use it and tell them to come out and come here¡­" "Let this world welcome the arrival of 3,000 Demon Gods!" Skyfiend spread his arms and announced. The arrogance in his voice couldn''t be unmasked. The other Demon Gods also roared with laughter. They seemed to be already imagining in their heads¡ªthe scene of Lin Jiufeng kneeling in front of them while begging for his life. ¡­ The Great Yan Dynasty¡­ The Holy Maiden, Miss Hong¡­ The 30 Human Gods have finally arrived to answer her call. She personally gave guidance to these Human Gods and she was essentially the reason why they were in the realm that they were in right now. They were grateful to her and they immediately answered her request without hesitation. "The Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty has gone senile. He wanted to betroth me to His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince. Yesterday, the court officials and the army forced him to abdicate and before even morning could arrive, he committed suicide." Miss Hong softly uttered as she looked at the 30 Human Gods. In a small dynasty like the Great Yan Dynasty, her strength and prestige were enough to overturn the imperial power with only a few words on her end. It was understandable why she said that the Emperor had gone senile and the Crown Prince was out of his mind. To think that he actually dared to covet her beauty. "All we need to do by now is to lead the army and go to the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, we''ll ask Emperor Ming to release and pardon the dethroned Crown Prince. Afterwards, we''ll bring him to the Great Yan Dynasty and help him ascend to the throne, giving him infinite glory¡­" "I believe that the dethroned Crown Prince will be overjoyed with this arrangement." The towering man laughed. "Yes¡­" "The last time we went to the Cold Palace, we didn''t see the dethroned Crown Prince. Instead, we encountered that Human God of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Back then, we were suppressed¡­" "This time, I don''t think that the same will happen again. There are 30 of us Human Gods in a group, we will definitely be able to make the Yuhua God Dynasty agree to hand over the dethroned Crown Prince," Monk Qingyun was confident. If a battle truly happened, these 30 Human Gods were enough to overthrow the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. "If that is the case, then why do we have to bring the army with us? Why don''t we just go there ourselves?" Daoist Liu Yun was confused. "It''s not that simple¡­" "We might be Human Gods, but we are just 30 individuals in total." "Our numbers just aren''t domineering enough¡­" "To the dethroned Crown Prince whose cultivation was destroyed and after having been imprisoned for decades, seeing an army with tens of thousands of people will have a more shocking effect than seeing 30 Human Gods." "At that time, when all of us addressed him together as ''Your Majesty''¡­" "The grievances that he had experienced throughout the years will then burst out." Monk Qingyun shook his head and patiently explained. "Considering all of this, the dethroned Crown Prince would definitely be endlessly grateful to Miss Hong. Since Miss Hong wants to repay her debt of gratitude, we have to do it in the most exaggerated way possible to elicit the best possible effect." Monk Qingyun added. "Monk, you''re so sly," said a Human God. The others nodded in agreement. Miss Hong smiled happily. She waved her hand and said firmly, "Give the order to the army to set off! We shall set off for the Yuhua God Dynasty and rescue the dethroned Crown Prince!" Chapter 69: Raising the Sword to Kill The outside world was turbulent, but Lin Jiufeng who sat alone in the Cold Palace remained at peace. He continued to silently do his routine. Lin Jiufeng was holding the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven that he received from signing in. "Is the Divine Grade the topmost grade?" Lin Jiufeng mumbled. But no one could answer him. Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind. After all, since he obtained it from signing in, it was definitely something very precious. Lin Jiufeng looked forward to it. He said to the white cat. "I''m going into seclusion to make a breakthrough. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. It meowed and it wanted to write a question for Lin Jiufeng. But in the very next moment, it remembered that it had already consumed the Spirit Accumulation Pill given to it by Lin Jiufeng. With the help of that pill, it broke through into the Human God Realm. "What realm are you going to break into?" The white cat''s voice was gentle and mellow. "I want to climb over this great mountain known as the Human God Realm and see how beautiful the world beyond this mountain is," Lin Jiufeng replied. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng as if it was looking at a monster. "We''ve just entered the Human God Realm and you''re about to enter the next realm¡­" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng enviously. If Lin Jiufeng broke through so quickly, wouldn''t its dream of defeating Lin Jiufeng and stepping on him with its paws become a pipe dream? Lin Jiufeng smiled. He walked into the courtyard and laid on the frost jade bed. "Stand guard for me," Lin Jiufeng said to the white cat. Then, he closed his eyes and entered a deep state of cultivation. That Divine Grade Grotto-heaven also entered his body. In the very next moment, a large amount of energy burst out from Lin Jiufeng''s body. The white cat was so frightened that it hurriedly retreated. Its claws stabbed the ground as it tried its best to prevent itself from flying. "I didn''t agree to stand guard for you¡­" The white cat mumbled. Its voice was soft and weak, like a complaining little girl. But despite its complaints, it still laid on the wall of the courtyard and stood guard for Lin Jiufeng. And it did the same routine, day after day! A month after Lin Jiufeng went into seclusion, the Yuhua God Dynasty was thrown into chaos. Forbidden City, Great Council Hall. The frail Lin Tianyuan sat on the throne, his face was deathly pale. It has been days since he had a good night''s sleep. There were too many strange things happening lately that he couldn''t sleep at all. In the Great Council Hall, the court officials looked exhausted. It was the same for them, they also couldn''t sleep properly. "Your Majesty, these demons from the demonic sects are indiscriminate in their wanton killings of the common people. Our people are suffering and many of them are dying." A court official reported. "Your Majesty, the day before yesterday, a ruin appeared in Luoyang. It is the ruin closest to the Imperial Capital. More than ten demonic cultivators rushed out from the inside and killed the common people around them¡­" "They are currently rushing towards the Imperial Capital." Another cabinet court official reported. "Your Majesty, these demons from the demonic sects are simply too much! They must be punished," the impartial assistant minister of the Ministry of Appointments shouted. ¡­ Lin Tianyuan listened to the reports of his subordinates. He felt a headache coming. "Dear ministers, I have already sent the Martial Sage Corps and two Human Gods out. I hope that they will be enough to stop them." 3,000 Martial Sages with two Human Gods as their commanders. Sadly, despite their numbers. They were still incapable of dealing with all the issues. "Reporting to Your Majesty! The Great Yan Dynasty has led an army of 200,000 soldiers and 30 Human Gods into our borders. They have already passed through the Qinling Mountain Range and are heading straight for the Imperial Capital." A scout barged in and reported loudly. The Great Council Hall fell into silence. Everyone was dumbfounded by the sudden news. "Why is the Great Yan Dynasty attacking our Imperial Capital? Although we are hostile to each other, we have never interfered with each other''s affairs in the past few years." The Cabinet Chief questioned loudly. The way he spoke revealed how he was panicking inside. Internal strife and external trouble. The scout replied loudly, "I heard that it''s because of the dethroned Crown Prince. The Great Yan Dynasty made a slogan, ''save the dethroned Crown Prince, let the Yuhua God Dynasty release the dethroned Crown Prince." "Dethroned Crown Prince? What dethroned Crown Prince?" The court officials looked at each other. They had long forgotten about Lin Jiufeng''s existence. Instead, Lin Tianyuan''s expression turned solemn. Wasn''t the dethroned Crown Prince his Uncle, Lin Jiufeng? His Uncle, Lin Jiufeng was his greatest trump card. How could he hand him over to the Great Yan Dynasty? "It''s just a small dynasty that wants to take advantage of the situation. There''s no need to worry about it." Lin Tianyuan gritted his teeth and announced. "Report!" Another scout ran over and said loudly, "Reporting to Your Majesty! The Martial Sage Corps and the two Human Gods leading them were wiped out. They were completely devoured by the demons outside the Imperial Capital¡­" "They are now on their journey for the Imperial Capital. They could arrive at any moment!" "What did you say?" Lin Tianyuan stood up in surprise. He suddenly felt dizzy¡­ His body went soft, and he fell straight onto the ground. The Martial Sage Corps that he had painstakingly nurtured from the ground up was wiped out? How could this be? The court officials panicked. They hurriedly went to support Lin Tianyuan. "Your Majesty, you must pull yourself together." the Cabinet Chief advised. "I know¡­" "All of you, move aside!" "At this critical moment, I want to be alone¡­" "Cabinet Chief, I now give you full authority to handle the matters of the Imperial Capital. I''m going to see someone." Lin Tianyuan stumbled as he got up. He wanted to go and find his Uncle. At every moment of peril, the person Lin Tianyuan thought of was still his Uncle¡ªLin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng''s whole existence gave Lin Tianyuan unlimited confidence. "Uncle will definitely be able to handle these troubles!" Lin Tianyuan was confident. He rejected the company of others and endured his exhaustion alone as he left the Forbidden City. The world was shrouded in darkness. It was clearly daytime, but it was so dark that it was no different from nighttime. The thick demonic aura scared the millions of people in the Imperial Capital. It scared them so much that they didn''t even dare to breathe. The Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was surrounded by black smoke. No one inside could see what was happening outside. Demons truly were at their strongest in the dark as they continued to wreak havoc. The Imperial Capital and the entire Yuhua God Dynasty were now in their darkest moments. The Great Yan Dynasty army hadn''t even arrived yet. If the Great Yan Dynasty was added into the tally, the Yuhua God Dynasty would truly be powerless to turn the situation around in their favor. The current events were both similar and different from that battle at the peak of the Forbidden City many decades ago. Lin Tianyuan gnashed his teeth. Enduring the weakness spreading all over his body, he came to the entrance of the Cold Palace. "Uncle! Please save the millions of innocent civilians in the Imperial Capital!" Lin Tianyuan knelt down and shouted. Meow! The white cat came. It stood on the wall and said softly, "Your uncle is in seclusion." Lin Tianyuan was dumbfounded. At such a critical moment, his uncle was actually in seclusion. "I''ve already come out of seclusion. Let him in." Lin Jiufeng''s voice suddenly rang out. His voice immediately lifted Lin Tianyuan''s spirits. He stumbled to the front of the courtyard and quickly explained everything to Lin Jiufeng. "Uncle, demons are wreaking havoc outside. There''s also the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty who''s adding to our troubles. She''s saying that she wants to save you and she wants me to release the dethroned Crown Prince¡­" "Uncle, my Martial Sage Corps has been completely wiped out¡­" "They are too powerful, I can''t resist them." Lin Tianyuan cried. Creak! Lin Jiufeng opened the door to the courtyard and looked at the demonic aura billowing up in the sky. It had blocked everything including sunlight, plunging the Imperial Capital into complete darkness. "Do I need her to rescue me?" Lin Jiufeng chuckled and walked out. "Uncle, the demons have already surrounded the Imperial Capital¡­" "I have no idea why they are here," Lin Tianyuan said in fear. "There''s no need to worry. After tonight, the whole world shall lose their voice upon hearing about me. They are just mere demons, nothing worth mentioning," Lin Jiufeng patted Lin Tianyuan''s shoulder and said calmly. "Uncle, are you planning to fight against so many demons alone?" Lin Tianyuan swallowed his saliva and asked. "Do you think that those ants are difficult to deal with?" Lin Jiufeng answered with a question of his own. If there was a group of demons dancing about in the sky, Lin Jiufeng would fly up into the sky to kill them. If there were demons causing trouble in the outside world, then he would go outside to eliminate them. Life truly was fascinating and unpredictable. Lin Jiufeng was no longer the same Lin Jiufeng from a month ago. Chapter 70: Sword, Come! Rumble! The demonic energy that had gathered formed an extremely terrifying dome that surrounded the Imperial Capital. At this moment, the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty seemed to have become an isolated island. Millions of people and the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty were trapped in this isolated island. The demons screamed and laughed as they surged forward. The demons from all directions slowly gathered together, wanting to barge in through the main gate of the Imperial Capital. They surged over together. Their combined might was simply terrifying. Were Human Gods powerful? The Human God Realm was the highest mountain of the martial path. This was the belief of every cultivator in this brand new world. Most of them could only hope of reaching the summit of this mountain. But in the eyes of these demons, Human Gods were just pieces of flesh and blood. The demons were of all shapes and sizes. Some had bloody mouths, some only had one eye, and some were even humans that had transformed into demons. Their skin was pale, and they looked like dead people. The sight of it truly chilled anyone to the bones¡­ And these horrors were only a part of everything. "Is this the brand new world?" "The Mortal Realm¡­ I sealed myself up for thousands of years. I waited bitterly for thousands of years and I finally saw this brand new Mortal Realm¡­" "I am the Demon King of Destruction!" "In this era, I must reach the Dao Realm!" "This is a brand new era and it is also the best era¡­" "The cultivators of this era are pitifully weak. Thus, we will have a feast." Countless demons were shouting and running around excitedly. These demons were at least at the Human God Realm, and they were all at the third or fourth stage. It was no wonder that Lin Tianyuan''s Martial Sage Corps and their two Human God commanders were wiped out. "This is the Imperial Capital of a dynasty. Stain this place with blood. I haven''t absorbed any flesh and blood essence for many years." "I want to eat meat!!!" "I miss women, I want women!" The demons looked at the vast Imperial Capital. Their eyes turned green as they rushed over one by one. "I want to release the Demon Gods in that demon''s den. They are the true rulers of this world." "Only by releasing those Demon Gods can we take this world as our own and turn it into a demonic realm." There was also a group of loyal and devoted demons hiding behind the scenes. They wanted to enter the Imperial Capital, find that demon''s den, unseal it, and release the demons and Demon Gods inside. They were also rushing towards the Imperial Capital. The demonic energy that surrounded the Imperial Capital made the air itself heavy. The Imperial Capital was in grave danger at this moment. The common people shivered and hid at home, not daring to move. The streets were empty. Even the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty were watching in despair. The Cabinet Chief didn''t dispatch the Forbidden Troops in the end, because that would just be sending them to death. They believed in Lin Tianyuan and also the terrifying existence behind him. Everyone secretly prayed that someone would step forward to save the Imperial Capital from this crisis. Da da da! The crisp sound of footsteps reverberated on the streets. The usually crowded Vermillion Bird Street was empty today. The appearance of this person attracted the attention of countless people in the Imperial Capital. Hope gradually rose in everyone''s hearts. Lin Jiufeng walked on the street, his steps relaxed. The surging demonic aura was about to surge toward him, but he still walked resolutely toward the main gate. The main gate of the Imperial Capital was unmanned. In the face of such tremendous might that no mortal could hope to defend against. It would truly take a miracle for someone to come here and man the main gate. Lin Jiufeng came to the main gate. He pulled a chair over and sat down quietly. He was waiting for the demons to arrive. The other three gates were tightly shut. "Human. Flesh and blood. I shall devour you." The demon that was the fastest to reach the Imperial Capital rushed over. He wanted to devour Lin Jiufeng. Pu! Lin Jiufeng flicked his finger. A streak of sword energy exploded and the demon was killed in an instant. At the very next moment, every demon stared at Lin Jiufeng. To be able to kill a demon so easily, this human wasn''t simple. "Human. Instead of escaping, you are blocking the way here. You are akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot." A demon sneered. Lin Jiufeng said calmly, "We will soon know whether it''s a mantis trying to stop a chariot or not." "Are you thinking that you alone can stop so many of us demons?" "Human, your strength is not bad¡­" "Why don''t you join my Demon Cult and serve me under my crotch?" A demon laughed and said. Lin Jiufeng looked at him expressionlessly and flicked his finger. Boom! The ancient True Qi runes that he had condensed long ago burst out and transformed into murderous beams of light. Pu! He swiftly killed the tactless demon who spoke so arrogantly. This time, every demon looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. Was it really that easy? "You guys are from the previous era, so all of you should be buried in the previous era instead of coming to this era to lord over the others." Lin Jiufeng looked at the demons. He couldn''t help but shake his head in disapproval. "Human! Go die!" A demon coldly snorted and directly attacked. It was too lazy to talk nonsense. "Have you seen the morning sun of the Imperial Capital yet?" Facing the demon that attacked, Lin Jiufeng didn''t hesitate to draw his Demon Slaying Sword. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! This was the first sword technique that Lin Jiufeng cultivated. At this point, his skills in this sword technique had already reached perfection. Lin Jiufeng drew his sword, raised his eyebrows, and slashed. An extremely terrifying phantom appeared behind him. It was surrounded by the universe and the stars. This phantom also drew its sword, raised its eyebrows, and slashed. Boom! A resplendent sword energy cut through the darkness. The dazzling light made one feel as if they were looking at the first ray of sunlight in the morning. This sword energy moved against the current. It swept past this demon. And every demon in the area was rendered speechless and frozen. A gust of wind blew. The demon''s clothes and skin were blown away by the wind. In the very next moment, his entire body turned into dust that scattered into the air. Every demon could sense the power behind Lin Jiufeng''s strike. The look in their eyes changed. Terrifying! It was too terrifying! They looked at Lin Jiufeng. They couldn''t understand how such a terrifying existence like Lin Jiufeng could appear at the beginning of this new era. Lin Jiufeng looked at them. He retracted his sword and said calmly, "I think it''s better if all of you attacked together. If you come one by one, it will be certain death." The invincible Lin Jiufeng seemed to be even worried about the demons. But he said this mainly because killing them one by one was too troublesome for him. They might as well attack together, so he could kill them at once. Tens of thousands of demons had come to the Imperial Capital. At this moment, they looked at each other. The situation they were in felt too surreal. They were a group of powerful demons from the previous era, but they were actually being threatened by a young man in this era? That''s right¡­ To them, the 50-year-old Lin Jiufeng was indeed a young man. "Attack together!" All of a sudden, a demon roared. He was infuriated and furious, thinking that Lin Jiufeng was being too arrogant. In an instant, the demons unleashed their attacks all together. All sorts of techniques overlapped with each other creating a brilliant and grand, yet terrifying sight. Their target was none other than Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t even move. In fact, he didn''t even unsheathe his sword. He stood tall and straight as he stood before the main gates. His eyes were calm as he watched the thousands of demons attacking him. Even so, he stood there unmoved. At this moment, the people of the Imperial Capital placed their hopes on Lin Jiufeng. The white cat watched anxiously on the wall of the Cold Palace. It bared its teeth continuously, worried about Lin Jiufeng. Lin Tianyuan looked on with a pale face. He was exhausted, but he didn''t dare to sleep. He had to wait for this matter to come to an end. Rumble! The group of demons came crashing down. Their combined might made even the white cat¡ªa creature at the Human God Realm¡ªtremble in fear. It screamed and rushed out. Its speed was tremendously fast as it turned into a white shadow that looked awfully conspicuous amidst the darkness of the night. It wanted to go and fight alongside Lin Jiufeng. But just as it ran out, a crisp sound shook the Imperial Capital¡­ "Sword, come!" Clang! Clang! Clang! As soon as this voice fell, the bone swords in the deserted courtyard of the Cold Palace simultaneously shimmered as they flew out at once. Boom! The 365 bone swords shuttled through the air as they executed a terrifying sword technique. Death Bone Sword Technique! Chapter 71: Won Following Lin Jiufeng''s call¡­ The bone swords that the white cat once called useless finally displayed their might to the world. Death Bone Sword Technique! This was a peerless sword technique that Lin Jiufeng had once obtained from signing in. It was nothing short of a powerful technique and it could even double as a sword formation. The 365 bone swords slashed over in unison¡­ Carrying with them anger that had been accumulated for decades. It seemingly carried with them a deep-seated anger that had been accumulating for decades. They wanted to prove to Lin Jiufeng that the Death Bone Sword Technique executed with the bone swords was definitely one of the best sword techniques in the world. Unrivaled and unparalleled. Boom! Boom! Boom! The aura they emanated shocked half of the world. ¡­ In the Great Yan Dynasty''s army, Miss Hong and her 30 Human God helpers were currently looking in the direction of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital in shock. Over there, the thick demonic energy was already visible to the naked eye. The appearance of the bone swords brought with them a sword energy that seemed to be able to destroy everything. It was simply unbelievable. "Am I seeing things?" Monk Qingyun couldn''t comprehend what he was looking at. They were all Human Gods, but why was this person so much more powerful than them? Miss Hong''s expression changed drastically. She bit her red lips. "How could this be? These demons actually managed to come out. Won''t that mean that I have failed in my responsibility?" She gave the order to set up camp as she took out her compass and studied it carefully. ¡­ Deep underground in the Cold Palace¡­ In the demon''s den beneath the copper coffin¡­ The Demon Gods inside felt the tremors in the Imperial Capital. They couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "This time, we can finally go out, right?" "Every other demon out there has come here to rescue us. There is no way that the people of today''s era can resist them." "No matter how powerful that human is, he won''t be able to withstand their attacks either. We are about to leave this place. When the time comes, we must wash at least 30,000 miles of land with blood so we can take our revenge." The demons and the Demon Gods gnashed their teeth. They truly hated Lin Jiufeng to the core. ¡­ At this moment, outside the Imperial Capital. The combined aura of tens of thousands of demons was simply too terrifying to look at. Even a Human God would probably just run away after a single look. But the Death Bone Sword Technique was unparalleled. It slashed out, and the first strike it made was akin to directly asking its enemies to reincarnate into their next lives. The bone swords were here to send these demons into the afterlife. Boom! Boom! Boom! Beams of sword energy exploded and rushed into the midst of the demons. The attack directly split their forces into two halves. In an instant, the dome of demonic energy that surrounded the Imperial Capital disappeared. It split open as a ray of moonlight shone before the main gate of the Imperial Capital. The moonlight fell on Lin Jiufeng''s body and the next scene revealed was¡­ The image of a perfect man! That''s right, Lin Jiufeng''s image had become akin to that of a perfect man in the hearts of many young maidens of the Imperial Capital. His calm appearance and his fluttering clothes were deeply imprinted in the hearts of these young girls who longed for love. Thump, thump, thump! Beneath the moonlight, the corpses of the demons dropped one after another from the sky. They scattered all over the ground, not one of them had any life. Counting carefully¡­ There were 365 corpses. As for the bone swords, they returned to Lin Jiufeng''s and circled him one by one. The power of these swords left those who witnessed their might dumbfounded and in disbelief. The 365 bone swords formed a sword formation that carried Lin Jiufeng up into the sky. The scene made him look similar to a sword immortal. This was the Death Bone Sword Technique''s maiden fight. None of the swords failed, every bone sword had killed a demon. None of the swords failed in their mission to kill, they all took a demon''s life. Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and looked at the remaining demons. Only one sentence came out of his mouth. "Please go ahead and die!" Boom! With 365 bone swords flying around him, Lin Jiufeng charged towards the marching demons. Kill! Lin Jiufeng executed all of his sword techniques. He transformed into an absolute killing machine that wasted no move. Every move and stance that he executed was for killing. The demons were completely unable to withstand his terrifying techniques. This was the first time that Lin Jiufeng displayed his true strength. Grotto-Heaven! After assimilating the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven that he received as a reward for signing in, he made a breakthrough and reached the Grotto-Heaven Realm. That Divine Grade Grotto-heaven also became his first grotto-heaven. Rumble! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s Grotto-Heaven appeared and expanded throughout the space around him. It only took a blink of an eye before every demon in the Imperial Capital was enveloped by his grotto-heaven. "This is a grotto-heaven?" A demon looked at the world around him in disbelief. "My grotto-heaven only has a range of 100 meters and it is a Middle Grade Grotto-heaven. But his grotto-heaven is actually the prototype of a small world?" One of the demons had a mental breakdown. He didn''t want to fight Lin Jiufeng at all. He only wanted to escape. But where could he escape to? Carrying his 365 bone swords, a move from Lin Jiufeng always took a demon''s life. In addition to this, they were also currently trapped within the world of Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Grade Grotto-heaven and were unable to escape. They had become akin to cattle and sheep in a slaughterhouse. Not long after, Lin Jiufeng came out of his grotto-heaven and landed on the city wall near the main gate. His clothes and body were free of dirt. It was as if he didn''t fight in a battle at all. At this moment, he truly looked invincible. The 365 bone swords also entered Lin Jiufeng''s dantian. Moonlight shone on his body, making him look like an immortal that had descended to the Mortal Realm. Everyone in the Imperial Capital looked at him in anticipation. They were so anxious that they couldn''t speak. Who exactly won? Where were those demons? Meow! Suddenly, a meow came from below. It was the white cat. It ran out of the Cold Palace at lightning speed and leaped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. "Are you hurt?" The white cat asked nervously. "No." Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and reached out to stroke it gently. Being able to stroke a cat after a battle could be one of the happiest things in life. "Eh, where are the demons?" The white cat asked curiously. "On top." Lin Jiufeng pointed. In the air, his grotto-heaven was still there. As he stretched out his hand and pointed, the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven slowly dissipated. The thousands of demons were wiped out. The dense demonic energy was completely absorbed by the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven. Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! After the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven was done absorbing the demonic energy, the moon also finally appeared in the sky. Its light illuminated the ground and cast Lin Jiufeng''s shadow on the ground. The demons were gone. The white cat blurted in surprise. "You''re amazing." Lin Jiufeng smiled without saying anything. He stroked the cat again and deliberately messed up its fur. However, the white cat didn''t get angry. Instead, it obediently let Lin Jiufeng rub it. As the grotto-heaven disappeared, the demons were reduced to ashes. Under the moonlight, Lin Jiufeng stood on top of the main gate. It was as if nothing had happened. The people in the Imperial Capital flocked and cheered. They knelt before Lin Jiufeng in excitement. Adages like surviving a calamity, escaping from the jaws of a tiger, strolling to the gates hell, all of them could be used to describe this situation. They were excited to see that Lin Jiufeng had solved the crisis for them. In the Forbidden City''s Great Council Hall, the various court officials also heaved a sigh of relief. As they congratulated Lin Jiufeng loudly, they also knelt in his direction. Tonight, Lin Jiufeng saved millions of people in the Imperial Capital. In front of the Cold Palace, Lin Tianyuan smiled with a pale face. "We won." He sat weakly on the steps and reached out to touch his back. He was drenched in sweat. He didn''t sleep nor rest for many days. He spent his energy dealing with state affairs. Then, he experienced great joy and great sorrow. He was overjoyed that Lin Jiufeng had exterminated the demons. But sorrowful because the army of Martial Sages that he had painstakingly built was wiped out. Lin Tianyuan''s body was already in bad shape. At this moment, he was already at the end of his life. "Luckily, the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t get destroyed in my hands. It''s mainly because Uncle is powerful, but at least I have lived up to my ancestors." Lin Tianyuan felt dizzy and his body went cold. But he still stood up stubbornly. "I want to handle one last thing." Lin Tianyuan gnashed his teeth and said firmly. He didn''t go to call Lin Jiufeng because he had personally seen Lin Jiufeng fly to the Great Yan Dynasty''s army after he had eliminated the demons. Lin Jiufeng had his own matters to handle and he ought not to disturb him. Chapter 72: Taking What Each Other Needed Calmly Lin Jiufeng disappeared from the city walls. It was because he discovered that many people were running over, wanting to kneel down and worship him. Most importantly, the majority of them were women. And they all had fervent looks on their faces. They seemed to be even crazier than those people who chased after idols in his previous life. Lin Jiufeng could only choose to leave given the circumstances. But he didn''t return to the Cold Palace for he still had something to deal with tonight. The Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty. It was because of this woman that the past Lin Jiufeng was sent to prison and died back then. Without her, the current Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be able to occupy this body. He thought that he would never see her again in this life, but who would have thought that she would actually lead an army of 200,000 here and threaten Lin Tianyuan to let him go? What kind of plot development was this? Lin Jiufeng couldn''t understand it. It has been more than 30 years since they last interacted with each other. In the beginning, she didn''t think about repaying the debt of gratitude that she owed him. But after 30 years, she suddenly remembered it? Wasn''t the time period a little too far apart? Lin Jiufeng wasn''t impressed at her attempts to free him. He just found it absurd that this Holy Maiden was so unreliable in doing things. Lin Jiufeng came to look for her this time because he wanted to make things clear and end this ill-fated connection between her and the previous owner of his body. And so he paid her a visit. He even brought the white cat along with him too. ¡­ A 200,000 strong army camped at the place where the Great Yan Dynasty''s army was stationed. But the 30 Human Gods were all looking at the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The thick demonic energy, the chilling sword intent¡­ The grotto-heaven that blotted out the sky, and the calm and peace that followed¡­ All of these stunned the 30 Human Gods. "They¡­ they are all so powerful," Daoist Liu Yun said bitterly. Just by looking at the battlefield with his own eyes, regardless of whether they were demons or that Human God of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they were all very powerful. At the very least, they were stronger than them, the 30 Human Gods here. They all thought that by breaking through to the Human God Realm, they would be at the pinnacle of the martial path. But from the looks of it, they only reached the summit of a small hill. "Is that senior we met last time, the one who defeated those demons?" Monk Qingyun asked. He was a clever monk and it was easy for him to guess the answer to their questions. Daoist Liu Yun and the Daoist Haiyu fell silent. Back then, Lin Jiufeng had suppressed them with a flick of his finger. But now, it seemed that he had gone easy on them. The towering man mumbled, "How did he cultivate to become that powerful?" Yes¡­ All of them wished to find the answer to this question of theirs. They were all humans, but why was Lin Jiufeng so outstanding than them? Lin Jiufeng was going to make things awkward for them if he was so excellent. It felt like they were incompetent in comparison to him. Boom! As they were grumbling in their hearts, a beam of sword energy directly shot over. The distance of a thousand miles disappeared in a flash. The 30 Human Gods instantly felt the arrival of death. All their hairs stood on end. The sensation truly was terrifying. They could do nothing other than to watch in horror. But this sword energy disappeared as suddenly as it appeared. The 30 Human Gods had no idea where it went. The sword energy was naturally Lin Jiufeng himself. He was only giving the 30 Human Gods a show of strength. Lin Jiufeng saw the two Daoist priests, the young monk, and the towering man amidst this group of Human Gods. Lin Jiufeng finally understood. They were that same group who explored the Cold Palace last time under Miss Hong''s orders. Lin Jiufeng thought a lot about it back then. Who was Miss Hong? There was no answer all this time. He had never come into contact with the so-called Miss Hong before. But today the answer finally came. Miss Hong was the Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty. She was the woman released by ''Lin Jiufeng'' back then. After several decades, this Holy Maiden suddenly took the initiative to find him. Lin Jiufeng had no idea what her motives were, as a result, he took the initiative to look for her this time. In the camp, Lin Jiufeng saw the Holy Maiden who was in the middle of checking her compass. No one knew that he was here. He prevented others from seeing him. The Holy Maiden examined the compass. The many rivers and seas of the world were depicted on this compass. It also depicted a lot of hidden places. The Holy Maiden was studying it carefully as she murmured¡­ "This shouldn''t be the case. It doesn''t make sense for so many demons to come into being at the same time. This is only the beginning of the world''s spiritual energy recovery. How did these demons calculate the time so accurately?" Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and watched on calmly. He suddenly understood that this Holy Maiden belonged to the previous era just like the demons. This compass of hers depicted the locations of those who had sealed themselves deep underground. "Sigh, I wonder what''s the reason behind this¡­ I can''t make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm, and I also can''t awaken my senior brothers and sisters. It''s difficult for me to deal with them on my own¡­" "My Divine Soul isn''t complete either, and I have to look for that dethroned Crown Prince of the Yuhua God Dynasty for the chance of recovery." The Holy Maiden sighed continuously as she eventually bit her lips out of frustration. "You wanted to see me?" Lin Jiufeng''s clear voice suddenly sounded as he revealed himself. The Holy Maiden retreated a few steps in surprise as she raised her hand to defend herself. But when she saw Lin Jiufeng''s appearance, she was dumbfounded. "You¡­ How did you¡­ It''s been more than 30 years, but you''re still so young¡­" "You haven''t changed at all." The Holy Maiden stuttered. Lin Jiufeng''s appearance didn''t change much. What changed the most was his temperament. But his temperament caused subtle changes in his appearance. However, the Holy Maiden still managed to recognize Lin Jiufeng at a single glance. "It''s the same for you. You didn''t change much," Lin Jiufeng replied calmly. The current Holy Maiden was similar to the Holy Maiden in Lin Jiufeng''s memories. Of course, her temperament also underwent a huge change. Thirty years ago, the ''Lin Jiufeng'' of this world had interacted with the Holy Maiden. At that time, ''Lin Jiufeng'' was obsessed with her. He gave up his position as the Crown Prince and also his life in exchange for the safety of this Holy Maiden. The current Lin Jiufeng was no longer the ''Lin Jiufeng'' of the past. He had no designs nor feelings for this Holy Maiden at all. "Your cultivation base¡­" The Holy Maiden sized up Lin Jiufeng. Suddenly, she covered her mouth in surprise as her pupils dilated. "You are the one who defeated the demons in the Imperial Capital?" The Holy Maiden asked in shock. "Yes. So, you''ve sent people to find me twice. What exactly do you want?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "This¡­" "Didn''t you save my life?" "I heard that you were imprisoned in the Cold Palace all this while and that is why I wanted to save you. I wanted to give you the Great Yan Dynasty''s throne. Back then, I am the reason why you lost the throne of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Now, I am giving you what you''ve lost." "I hope that you can forgive me for taking so long¡­" The Holy Maiden took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart. "You are being insincere. You are only thinking of repaying the debt of gratitude that you owe me for the sake of your Divine Soul''s completion." Lin Jiufeng decisively pointed out the Holy Maiden''s lie. The Holy Maiden blinked in embarrassment. "Before you discovered the flaw in your divine soul, you probably couldn''t even remember me at all. That''s why you''ve made such a big fuss. You''re feeling guilty and you want to cover it up. All of these are nothing but for yourself, you don''t have to put me on a pedestal." Lin Jiufeng pointed out the Holy Maiden''s thoughts. "I''m sorry." The Holy Maiden apologized pitifully. "There''s no need for that. Bring your army and go back. Don''t alarm the common people." Lin Jiufeng rejected coldly. "What should I do for you to forgive me? Give me a chance, my Divine Soul really has to be completed." The Holy Maiden begged Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng thought about it rationally and asked, "Are you from the previous era?" The Holy Maiden nodded and said, "I was born at the end of the last era." "All right¡­" "Then, prepare every book and every information that you have of the previous era that you know. They must be very detailed. Have Monk Qingyun deliver them to the doors of the Imperial Capital''s Cold Palace¡­" "After I''ve received them, I will definitely forgive your long abandonment of me in my heart." Lin Jiufeng made a request. "No problem, I will have them prepared for you." The Holy Maiden''s spirits were lifted as she smiled and agreed. Lin Jiufeng turned around coldly as he left directly. The Holy Maiden incident was caused by this world''s ''Lin Jiufeng''. After ''Lin Jiufeng'' died in prison, he was already gone. The Lin Jiufeng who transmigrated here had never interacted with this Holy Maiden before. This was why it would be good for both sides if he handled this matter properly. Lin Jiufeng got what he wanted. The Holy Maiden obtained his forgiveness. The common people were also spared from a full-blown war. Both Lin Jiufeng and the Holy Maiden were satisfied. They each took what they needed. Throughout the entire process, only the white cat was confused by the whole process. Chapter 73: Death of the Emperor From the moment he appeared in the camp until the end of the negotiation, the entire process only took less than three minutes. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng, dumbfounded. "The two of you came to an agreement so easily?" The delicate and vengeful white cat expressed its confusion. "Of course, her true intention isn''t really just to repay her debt of gratitude to me. Otherwise, she could''ve done it during the first few years after I was banished to the Cold Palace." "But she didn''t¡­" "She only remembered my existence and the debt of gratitude that she owes me when she found out that her Divine Soul was incomplete." "Her repayment was, in essence, a way to solve her own problem. It''s not a way for her to express her gratitude to me, sincerely. " "She''s a very selfish person. I can''t be bothered to get angry at her because it''s simply not worth it." "After this, her problem will be solved and I''ll have even more information about the previous era. My connection with her will also come to an end." "Isn''t this a win-win situation?" Lin Jiufeng rubbed the white cat and explained. "How can you remain so calm? You''ve discovered that the other party has other intentions for repaying her debt of gratitude, but you are not angry at all. Instead, you managed to maintain your rationality to the point that you even gained benefits for yourself." The white cat was seriously impressed. "That is why you have to be careful. I might abandon you and remain calm about it in the future." Lin Jiufeng teased. Meow! The white cat scratched Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder in anger. Of course, he remained unscathed. Instead, it was the white cat whose claws felt pained. The angry white cat proceeded to turn her head and ignore Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng looked at her charmingly naive appearance. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Lin Jiufeng''s mood turned for the better. As expected, the happiness of keeping a cat was something that cat-less people just couldn''t understand. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng quickly returned to the Imperial Capital. At this moment, the Imperial Capital was already under curfew. There was no one walking around on the streets. Lin Jiufeng walked to the door of the Cold Palace with the white cat. He was about to enter when suddenly¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! In the Forbidden City, a bell rang nine times in a row. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed as he slowly turned his head to look in the direction of the Empress'' Palace. More than ten years ago, Lin Jiufeng once heard the toll of this bell. It announced Emperor Yuan''s death. Now that the bell had sounded once again, what did it represent? Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled. Although he was a very rational person and could calm throughout any situation. He also still had his own feelings. Did Lin Tianyuan, the child whom he watched grow up, died? The white cat looked over in shock. She jumped off Lin Jiufeng''s body and said, "You should go take and take a look." Lin Jiufeng''s body flashed. He disappeared in an instant. ¡­ Forbidden City, Empress'' Palace¡­ At this moment, everyone was sobbing and wailing. Originally, the entire Imperial Capital was cheering after Lin Jiufeng exterminated the demons. But no one expected that when Lin Tianyuan returned to the Imperial Capital, he would be drenched in sweat. He returned in a state so weak that he couldn''t even speak. The eunuchs discovered him and they were about to send him to the imperial physicians to treat. But Lin Tianyuan rejected it. He was then carried to the Empress'' residence. Afterwards, he summoned the court officials and the Crown Prince to pass on the throne to him. At the end of his life, he asked the Empress to come close and he whispered in her ear. "Don''t tell the Crown Prince about Uncle¡­" "Let him feel pressured, so he can grow up on his own." "Treat this matter as your greatest trump card and it will protect you well. I wrote a letter to Uncle. After I die, Uncle will definitely come to send me off. Pass the letter to Uncle by then." Lin Tianyuan used all that he had left to say these last words before passing away. In his life, he hated arranged marriages the most. He married a wife whom he didn''t like. He once wanted to abolish the Empress for a concubine. But now, the place he chose to die at was in the Empress'' bed. He chose to pass away with her on his side. Lin Tianyuan was a very complicated individual. In the end, he had probably fallen in love with the Empress. Thus, he left his greatest trump card to her. He didn''t pass it on to the Crown Prince because he didn''t want to see the Crown Prince become as conceited as he was back then. He didn''t want the latter to think that just because he had a powerful trump card¡ªhe had the right to become arrogant. ¡­ When Lin Jiufeng arrived, everyone was wailing non-stop. Especially the Cabinet Chief¡­ Counting this next generation, he has continuously served the imperial court for four generations. Three emperors had already passed away, but he was still here. And he would also be assisting the Crown Prince, the soon-to-be emperor. Lin Jiufeng looked at the silent corpse in the Empress'' Palace. There was definitely sadness in his heart, but it wasn''t to that extent he had felt when Emperor Yuan died. "I told you to rest well." Lin Jiufeng came to Lin Tianyuan''s corpse and sighed. Last month, Lin Tianyuan insisted on dealing with state affairs. It was also during that month that he depleted the rest of his life force. To Lin Jiufeng, the servants running around didn''t affect him at all. They couldn''t discover Lin Jiufeng, and Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to be discovered by them either. After paying his respects to Lin Tianyuan, Lin Jiufeng found the Empress. Now, only the Empress knew his true appearance throughout the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, Lin Jiufeng sent a voice transmission to her and told her to come to the side hall without alerting the others. "Uncle!" In the side hall, the Empress bowed with teary eyes. "When Emperor Ming passed away, did he leave any last words?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "He wrote this letter to Uncle." The Empress respectfully took out the letter and handed it to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng opened it. There were some heartfelt words in the letter, as well as a request for Lin Jiufeng to take care of the Queen and the Crown Prince. An orphan and a widow. In this world, ruling a huge dynasty would definitely pose many problems for them. This was why Emperor Ming, Lin Tianyuan, beseeched Lin Jiufeng to help them. "If there''s any problem in the future, come to the Cold Palace and look for me. Also, teach the Crown Prince well. Don''t feel too burdened. I will still be supporting you both from behind," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "Thank you, Uncle," The Empress gratefully said. She was about to kneel down when Lin Jiufeng''s figure blurred and disappeared. Seeing this, she stopped what she was doing and went ahead to deal with Lin Tianyuan''s funeral. ¡­ Cold Palace¡­ Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace, his expression looked somewhat somber. He looked at the cherry tree where the flowers had wilted. Then, he personally planted another cherry tree at the side. Afterwards, the sad Lin Jiufeng directly went to the underground palace and opened up the seal of the demon''s den beneath the copper coffin. "Why is it still you?" The demons in the demon''s den were expecting someone of their own kind to open up the seal for them to escape. But when they saw Lin Jiufeng, all of them had a nervous breakdown, they couldn''t believe their eyes. The demons had even surrounded the Imperial Capital, but Lin Jiufeng was still alive? What kind of existence was this Lin Jiufeng? Was he an Immortal? Lin Jiufeng''s face turned slightly cold. For the first time since he first entered the demon''s den, he felt infuriated. With the Demon Slaying Sword in hand, he pointed at the group of demons and said, "It was you lot who caused the demons outside to come into being and besiege the Imperial Capital, right?" The demons were shocked and angered by Lin Jiufeng''s action of pointing at them with a sword. "What are you trying to do?" Skyfiend shouted angrily. He was in a bad mood right now. Why did the scheme that he had meticulously planned, fail? "I want to kill you!" But Lin Jiufeng''s mood was even worse. He didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He lifted the Demon Slaying Sword and moved to kill. The Demon Slaying Sword paired with Lin Jiufeng''s strength and his Divine Grade Grotto-heaven allowed Lin Jiufeng to easily kill Skyfiend. That''s right¡­ One of the founders of this demon''s den, Skyfiend, whose cultivation base was unfathomable in the previous era, died under the Demon Slaying Sword. The other demons trembled upon seeing this scene. After killing Skyfiend, Lin Jiufeng vented the anger in his heart and left the demon''s den. "Sign in," Lin Jiufeng said. [Sign-In successful. Received one Grotto-Heaven Analysis Book!] Lin Jiufeng received the book and realized that it was an analysis of how to cultivate in the Grotto-Heaven Realm and how to improve his cultivation within the realm. "Not bad, it suits me very well." Lin Jiufeng sealed the demon''s den and left. Chapter 74: Zenith Heaven Path On this day, the people in the Imperial Capital wailed¡­ The court officials carried Lin Tianyuan''s coffin and sent him into his final destination¡ªthe Imperial Cemetery. Lin Tianyuan and Emperor Yuan weren''t buried too far away. After all, they were father and son that shared the same roots. Lin Jiufeng didn''t attend his funeral, however, he watched from a distance as Lin Tianyuan was buried beside Emperor Yuan. The surroundings were filled with sorrow, tears, and the tolling of bells. The atmosphere truly was depressing. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but take out the Fate Changing Technique that he received from signing in. "I need to study this cultivation technique carefully and then become even stronger. When I have the chance in the future, I will change both of your fates," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. He returned to the Cold Palace. Now that everything was settled, he didn''t want to stay in the Imperial Cemetery any longer. Returning to the Cold Palace to continue his goal of becoming even stronger was what Lin Jiufeng should do. As for the changes in the new dynasty, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about it at all. He had no feelings for the Crown Prince. If he were to encounter trouble in the future, it would be the Empress who would come and ask for his hand in help. ¡­ When Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace, he encountered Monk Qingyun. Monk Qingyun brought with him various information about the previous era that the Holy Maiden had agreed to give to Lin Jiufeng. As well as a bunch of books¡­ The Holy Maiden probably knew that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t easy to deceive, so she prepared all of these with diligence to obtain his true forgiveness. Lin Jiufeng put away the books, then he drove Monk Qingyun away. "Tell your Holy Maiden that the grudges between us are written off," Lin Jiufeng told the monk. "Thank you, Benefactor." The monk thanked him. He didn''t want to stay for a moment longer, so he turned around and left. Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace with a large pile of books. Then, he browsed through them with the white cat. What was the difference between the previous era and this era? Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand much in the past, but after reading these books, he finally understood their differences. The world also had its own ups and downs. The common people wouldn''t be able to see these ups and downs, but they would be able to experience them through the changes in the world''s spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in each era would continue to improve. When it reached its peak and lasted for a period of time, it would decline. Upon reaching its peak, it would stay there for a long period of time. Afterwards, it would go into a decline. As the world''s spiritual energy declined in quality and quantity, the powerhouses of the world would also slowly disappear. Some of them would die, some would seal themselves, their choices varied. The end of the previous era was 1,500 years ago. At that time, Human God Realm cultivators were the strongest. People like the Demon Lord were also affected by the decline of the world''s spiritual energy. If not for this, then he would''ve been able to make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm and into other higher realms. The spiritual energy in the world continued its decline, hundreds of years ago, even Martial Sages disappeared. Only Great Grandmasters remained. It was only after Lin Jiufeng arrived in this world that the world''s spiritual energy started its slow recovery. Its recovery signaled the start of a new era. Lin Jiufeng was fortunate to advance by leaps and bounds in his cultivation right at the start of the new era. Right now, he stood at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. All of this was the result of luck, and ample opportunities combined. "According to this book, the Grotto-heaven Realm requires one to form ten grotto-heavens. How many have you formed by now?" The white cat asked curiously. "One," Lin Jiufeng replied. "Then, you still have to condense nine grotto-heavens," the white cat said. "No, I''m not forming another nine grotto-heavens." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Why?" The white cat asked curiously. "The Grotto-Heaven Realm allows one to form ten grotto-heavens. When stacked together, their combined might will surely be powerful." "But there is more than one path on the Grotto-Heaven Realm. There are many choices." "I am planning to cultivate a single grotto-heaven. Then, I will use the remaining nine chances to improve this single grotto-heaven. I''m sure that at the end of this road, this lone grotto-heaven will become tremendously powerful¡­" "This path is also the most suitable for me." Lin Jiufeng explained. He originally wanted to form ten grotto-heavens, but after reading the Grotto-Heaven Analysis Book that he obtained from signing in, he realized that he had understood a lot of things. Grotto-heavens were divided into Low Grade, Middle Grade, High Grade, Saint Grade, and Divine Grade. The method to form ten grotto-heavens was only suitable for cultivators with low to high grade grotto-heavens. This was because their grotto-heavens didn''t have much potential, the benefits of expanding them were far less than forming ten grotto-heavens. But there was no need to form ten grotto-heavens for those that had saint and divine grade grotto-heavens. They just had to focus on developing that single saint or divine grade grotto-heaven. Then, when that grotto-heaven became a small, independent world. It would truly become powerful. This was the path that Lin Jiufeng ultimately chose. The white cat listened to Lin Jiufeng talk about a lot of things, but she couldn''t fully understand it. She was only at the Human God Realm, a realm that was quite distant from the Grotto-Heaven Realm. "Read these books properly and increase your knowledge. They will definitely be useful for cultivation." Lin Jiufeng gently stroked the white cat''s soft body. ¡­ Five years passed in a flash. In the past five years, Lin Jiufeng had never left the Cold Palace. Other than Dachun coming over once a month to the Cold Palace, no one else visited him. Lin Jiufeng had no idea about the changes nor the dangers of the outside world. What he only knew was what he heard from Dachun. Lin Jiufeng ignored everything else. He slowly improved and expanded his grotto-heaven. He didn''t even want to know about the matters regarding the Yuhua God Dynasty. He only knew that the current Crown Prince ascended to the throne and changed the dynasty title to De. His title was Emperor De. Other than that, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know anything else. He signed in quietly in the Cold Palace and visited the demon''s den in the underground palace every day to defeat a demon or a Demon God. Ever since these demons and Demon Gods saw Lin Jiufeng kill Skyfiend with brute force during that time when he was in a bad mood¡­ They became very obedient. Every day, a new demon or a Demon God would automatically come out to get beaten up by Lin Jiufeng. After he was done with them, the demons would then be able to live their lives peacefully in the demon''s den. After five years, the only opinion that these demons had towards Lin Jiufeng was¡ªhe was too terrifying. Every Demon God that fought with Lin Jiufeng said that Lin Jiufeng was becoming more and more unfathomable. He was now akin to that of a boundless ocean, bottomless. Therefore, they became as obedient as little chicks. They seemed to have become like animals being raised by Lin Jiufeng. As long as they didn''t cause trouble, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t bother to kill them. Today was the day Dachun would deliver food again. Once a month, Dachun insisted on coming over personally. The current Dachun was already 50 years old. His child was already married and he was even a grandpa by now. But he was still that honest young man from back then, he didn''t change at all. He brought food and wine as usual and continued to tell Lin Jiufeng about what happened in the Imperial Capital. Lin Jiufeng was enjoying the meal with the white cat while listening to Dachun. "Your Royal Highness, just yesterday¡­" "Emperor De formally became a disciple to a master and he conferred him the title of State Teacher," Dachun said. "What kind of person can become the State Teacher?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. All these years, the Yuhua God Dynasty remained peaceful and quiet. It was because everyone knew that five years ago, on the night of Emperor Ming''s death, a horde of demons surrounded the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital. But they were all turned into ashes by the dynasty''s guardian god. Now¡­ Everyone knew that there was an old monster that had been guarding the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty since Emperor Yuan''s time, then Emperor Ming''s time, and then to Emperor De''s time. If they wanted to provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty, they had to defeat this old monster first. These were the words that were still being passed down in the martial world. Lin Jiufeng had heard Dachun mention the possibility of Emperor De taking in a master before. Hence, his curiosity was piqued. To be able to become the Yuhua God Dynasty''s State Teacher, what capabilities did this person have? "I''m not sure what kind of person he is either¡­" "I only heard from others that he''s the Sect Leader of a Hidden Sect. I think the name of this sect is something called Zenith Heaven Path Sect," Dachun said. "Zenith Heaven Path!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. He immediately remembered that this sect was recorded in the books that the Holy Maiden gave him. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng solemnly. She had also read that book before. Chapter 75: I Am Not Strong The books from the previous era sent by the Holy Maiden described the Zenith Heaven Path Sect as a very powerful sect in the days of yore. ''At its peak, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had three Celestial Venerables, seven Heavenly Kings, and nine Supremacies. They were a force that couldn''t be ignored among the myriads of sects. They were powerful¡­'' Lin Jiufeng recalled the contents of one of the books that depicted the Zenith Heaven Path Sect in its entries. The strength of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect became apparent from the emotions of the author when he was writing his entries in the book. His penmanship revealed that he was also apprehensive about writing the terrifying parts of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. The Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty was a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect. There were many records about the sects of the past from the books in her sect. According to one of the books she had given to Lin Jiufeng, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect also went into hiding. They sealed the entrance of their sect and not any member had come out ever since. However, they seem to have knowledge in regards to the cycle of the world''s spiritual energy. They seemed to know when the world''s spiritual energy would weaken and recover. Therefore, it was also written in the book that the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was one of the few major sects of the previous era that had the capabilities to assess the situation of the world. In addition, their foundation was also incomparably deep. They had apparently existed for an unknown amount of era since recorded history. The evaluation of the book''s author about the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was extremely high. In these five years, Lin Jiufeng had read through all the books given to him by the Holy Maiden. He had read through too many entries that described a number of powerful sects that became invincible at the peak of the world''s spiritual energy recovery. But since the reason for their rise was riding the coattails of the world''s spiritual energy, its decline also signaled their decline. Eventually, they disappeared. As the saying went, one could only see who was swimming naked when the waves receded. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect was such a sect. Their sudden appearance into the world and their act of taking in Emperor De as their disciple as well as one of them becoming the State Teacher of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ All of these felt off to Lin Jiufeng. ''Isn''t the Holy Maiden a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect?'' ''Hasn''t she always been working hard to suppress these sects from the previous era? Why did she let the Zenith Heaven Path Sect come out?'' ''Could it be that she wasn''t strong enough to suppress the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?'' ''Or is there another reason behind it?'' Lin Jiu pondered over this matter. ''Was the Zenith Heaven Path here with good or evil intentions?'' Lin Jiufeng had no idea. The key was that the former Empress, the now Empress Dowager, didn''t come to ask Lin Jiufeng for help. That at least meant that she agreed with letting the Zenith Heaven Path Sect meddle with the affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty. After all, the new emperor ascended to the throne when he was just 13 years old. Five years had passed and he was only 18 years old this year. His young age meant that the Empress Dowager was still in charge of the state affairs. Lin Jiufeng drank his wine silently as he listened to Dachun''s words. "Your Royal Highness, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect is quite powerful¡­" "In the past, there was a rebellion from the Barbarians in the Southwest Territory. By relying on their powerful Priests, they constantly harassed our borders. Our God Dynasty lacked the manpower and couldn''t get rid of them all at once¡­" "But once the people from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect took action, they directly slaughtered their way into the territory of the Barbarians." "They killed several Priests and forced them to compensate and apologize before submitting a plea of surrender." Dachun explained excitedly. This move by the Zenith Heaven Path Sect saved a lot of face for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Their kind actions also made the Yuhua God Dynasty lower their guard against them. Lin Jiufeng savored the ins and outs of this matter. He couldn''t help but sigh at how clever the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was. They made use of external enemies to allow themselves to naturally enter the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Other sects or demonic sects all wanted to stir up trouble in this new era. Especially when they saw that the Yuhua God Dynasty was still the number one divine dynasty in the world, they naturally wanted to overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty to show off their might. But the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was different. They took the initiative to integrate into the Yuhua God Dynasty and then taught the new Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty through the identity of the State Teacher. Effortlessly blending into the new era without any sense of discord nor stirring up trouble. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but think of the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace. Although the group of demons from that demon''s den were powerful in the previous era, their brains were clearly not as advanced as the people from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. "Your Royal Highness, after the sect leader of the Zenith Heaven Path became the State Teacher, they announced that they would establish a sect on a mountain, north of the Imperial Capital and that they wouldn''t participate in the state affairs." Dachun continued to talk about other things. He also felt that the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s presence was advantageous for the Yuhua God Dynasty. At the very least, the Yuhua God Dynasty now had the support of an extremely powerful force. Lin Jiufeng felt that he should continue to observe the situation. He neither supported nor objected. In any case, as long as they didn''t disturb his quiet life and didn''t bring trouble to the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ Whatever the Zenith Heaven Path Sect did had nothing to do with him. Even if the Zenith Heaven Path wanted to use the Yuhua God Dynasty to seek benefits in this era, it didn''t bother him at all. After all, if they borrowed the Yuhua God Dynasty''s power, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect would also have to share the burdens of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "Perhaps I won''t have to interfere with those troublesome matters in the future. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect can be my helper by proxy." Lin Jiufeng felt quite satisfied thinking about this. After Lin Jiufeng was done with the meal, Dachun packed the utensils and left. His body had obviously gained weight. He was younger than Lin Jiufeng by a few years and was only in his early fifties. His cultivation base had reached the Martial Sage Realm, so his body and appearance were quite well maintained. Dachun had obviously gained weight. He was younger than Lin Jiufeng by a few years and he was only in his early fifties. He was also a Martial Sage Realm cultivator, so his body and appearance were quite well-maintained. But he had obviously lived in comfort for a long time, as a result, his body was slowly getting plump. Dachun had no other pursuits in life. His cultivation base was slowly improving and if he was lucky enough to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm, he would be able to live for another few hundred years. Even if he couldn''t make a breakthrough, he wouldn''t be too sad about it. Dachun''s mentality was solid. He was in charge of the logistics of the Imperial Guards. This was a good job for him. He also had a wife now, a son, and a grandson. His life was happy and fulfilling. Moreover, he could be considered to be a citizen that had gone through four dynasties. At the very least, his position in the Yuhua God Dynasty was stable and firm. Lin Jiufeng looked at Dachun''s departing figure and sighed. Everyone had different pursuits in life, so their definition of happiness varied¡­ ''I''ll just continue to sign in.'' Lin Jiufeng shook his head and returned to the Cold Palace to do his usual routine. "Meow¡­" "I haven''t seen you in a fight in the past five years. Just how exactly powerful are you by now?" The white cat asked curiously. After five years, her fur had become increasingly crystal clear. Her nose had turned pink and her eyes seemed to contain a sky full of stars. The fact that a cat could be so good-looking truly exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. Lin Jiufeng reached out and carried the white cat into his arms. Her soft body felt as if she didn''t have any bones, and her fur still felt good to the touch. "I''m not powerful," Lin Jiufeng replied to the white cat. The white cat refused to believe Lin Jiufeng''s nonsense. She tried to struggle out of his arms. In the earlier years, she wouldn''t even let Lin Jiufeng hug her, let alone letting him caress her soft body. But after the first hug, the second hug, and the third¡­ She got used to it. The key was that she was unable to resist Lin Jiufeng anyway. When Lin Jiufeng opened his hand, she would be pulled into his embrace. As the saying goes, if one couldn''t resist, then just make do with it. But if Lin Jiufeng angered her, she would definitely not let him hug her. Sensing that the white cat was about to slip away, Lin Jiufeng calmed it down. "I''m telling the truth. I''m not powerful." After reading so many books from the previous era, the more Lin Jiufeng understood about the higher cultivation realms, the more he felt that he was very weak. This sense of weakness was comparable to the sense of weakness that the people from the previous era felt in this brand new world. "You''re lying to me again!" The white cat accused Lin Jiufeng. Her sharp white teeth were about to pierce through Lin Jiufeng''s body, but when her teeth touched the skin on Lin Jiufeng''s wrist, she couldn''t bear to really bite it down. She just placed her teeth on Lin Jiufeng''s wrist and pretended to be fierce to threaten him. Lin Jiufeng chuckled. Looking at her stupid, cute, and fierce appearance¡­ He replied gently, "I am not strong, but the people in this world seem to be¡­" "Seems to be weaker than me." Chapter 76: The Destroyed Dream I am not strong. But the people in this world seem to be weaker than me. The white cat was rendered speechless. "Those people outside will definitely be angered to death if they heard what you''ve said," the white cat muttered. She stretched out her pink tongue and licked Lin Jiufeng''s wrist. Then, she let Lin Jiufeng stroke her as he wanted. After interacting with Lin Jiufeng for almost 10 years, their relationship had long become deep. Now that Lin Jiufeng had become so powerful, the white cat seemed to be proud of him. Lin Jiufeng carried the white cat and returned to the courtyard. Two cherry trees, one big and one small were budding and extending their branches. They were about to blossom. The cherry tree that he planted when Emperor Ming passed away had also grown up. Lin Jiufeng was often in seclusion, so he couldn''t feel the passing of time. Only when he saw the two cherry trees did he realize that such a long time had already passed so fast. He was now about 60 years old. He had been silently signing in within the confines of the Cold Palace for almost 40 years now. ''The world is too complicated. I''ll just continue signing in here. At the very least, I have to defeat every demon in the demon''s den underneath and squeeze out as much of their value as I can¡­'' Lin Jiufeng was patient. After putting down the white cat, he turned around and went to the underground palace. The demons and Demon Gods in the demon''s den had tried to resist back then. But facing Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base, no one could withstand him. Especially in the past five years, Lin Jiufeng had become increasingly unfathomable. In the demon''s den, deep underground¡­ More than 3000 once infamous demons, Demon Kings, and Demon Gods were gathered. This demon den only had a single exit. After all, it was created to prevent the dissipation of the abundant spiritual energy inside and to prevent the declining spiritual energy of the world from entering and contaminating the demon''s den. Therefore, the seal must be tight. They also had to minimize the risk of others discovering and breaking the seal prematurely. Only then could they continue to exist for a long time. This idea was unanimously agreed upon by everyone back then. But now, the plan that had prolonged their lives for so long was also the reason why they were unable to get out and remained trapped in the demon''s den. The 3000 plus demons had arranged coffins for themselves, some placed themselves in a pocket of space, floating freely in the air. Some directly dug holes and buried themselves in them. They hibernated in different ways, but now they all had something in common. It was because they were all awake. Everyone looked at each other. In the previous era, they were powerful demons, high-spirited Demon Kings, and formidable Demon Gods who ruled over their own regions. But in this era, they were like the elderly in the villages. They only sat and idled around, doing nothing every day. They chatted about their glorious pasts, lamenting the passing of time and the emergence of new talents in this new era. "How did things come to this?" Suddenly, a Demon King covered his face and sighed. No matter how much hatred and anger they had towards Lin Jiufeng, they all vanished under his fist. Now, all that was left in them was sadness and melancholy. This particular Demon King was incredibly depressed about this. It was the kind of feeling that made him wish that he could cut open his own head with a knife and ask himself if the donkeys had gone into his head when he designed this demon''s den back then. If he had created another exit, the 3,000 plus demons in here right now wouldn''t have to obey Lin Jiufeng''s wishes. The other Demon Kings fell silent. "That human is becoming stronger and stronger. If we had counterattacked all at once at the start, we could''ve had a chance," A Demon God said with regret. "That''s right¡­" "That human has humiliated us for more than five years now, but we don''t even know his name after so long. What a disgrace." A demon gnashed his teeth in anger. But what came after his anger was disappointment. "He wouldn''t humiliate us like this for the rest of our lives, would he?" Suddenly, a Demon King blurted out. The others stiffened. This time, no one could sit still. Being humiliated was a fact, they accepted it. They had to accept it. They had no choice but to accept it. But they would rather die than submit to this kind of humiliation for the rest of their lives. Every demon¡­ Every Demon King¡­ And every Demon God in this demon''s den had their own dignity. "I can feel that he is becoming stronger and stronger. When he came over yesterday, I attacked him, but he defeated me with a single flick of his finger," A Demon God said with lingering fear. "Fighting him is like fighting against a celestial. It''s too terrifying." The Demon God''s heart trembled as he recalled. Demons were also living things. It was just that some of them were exotic, but all of them were fundamentally afraid of the strong, especially those like Lin Jiufeng whose strength was unfathomable to them. As long as they had no idea just how exactly strong he was, they would always find it difficult to fight him with all of their strength. Because no matter how powerful they were¡ªthey would still be easily defeated by Lin Jiufeng. "He''s probably about to come today. I''ll go and give it a try." A Demon King stood up. He had never fought with Lin Jiufeng before, but the people who fought with Lin Jiufeng would always come down and reenact their fight. As a result, he was prepared and knew what to expect. "This time, even if I have to use the last vestiges of spiritual energy in my body, I have to test his bottom line." The Demon King gnashed his teeth. Everyone looked at this Demon King as if they were looking at a brave warrior. Dong, dong, dong! Footsteps sounded from above the demon''s den. The 3,000 demons, Demon Kings, and Demon Gods below all raised their heads in unison. Lin Jiufeng was here! "Who is it today?" Lin Jiufeng opened the seal and asked. It was just like how an emperor would visit his imperial concubine by flipping the card. Every day when Lin Jiufeng came over, he would ''visit'' a Demon King or a Demon God. At the very least, his opponent would be a demon. The 3,000 plus famous demons in the demon''s den looked at the Demon King who had volunteered. There was encouragement in their eyes. The Demon King who volunteered gritted his teeth. He roared angrily and displayed his ultimate technique. In his weakened state, he did his best to display the demonic path''s highest martial technique, the Burning Heaven Demon Technique! The power he displayed was definitely very powerful even amongst the average Grotto-Heaven Realm cultivators. This Demon King''s entire body exploded into an inferno of flames as he flew up. The flames that he carried with him seemed to be able to burn everything under the heavens. The flames were black with a hint of red. They were special flames in the demonic path that could easily burn weapons, treasures, and the like. The 3,000 plus demons watched with anticipation in their eyes. The Demon King had displayed a might comparable to a fifth or sixth-level Grotto-Heaven Realm expert. Would this human who had been continuously torturing them be able to resist? If he couldn''t withstand it, they would be able to break the seal and escape. This was the dream that the 3,000 plus demonic beings wanted to see the most. But in the end, a dream was just a dream. Lin Jiufeng watched as the charging Demon King transformed into a ball of flames. The raging flame was a threat, even to him. Lin Jiufeng also saw the anticipation within the eyes of the 3,000 plus demons down below. Regarding this, Lin Jiufeng remained languid. He directly stretched out his palm. Demon Suppression Record! A huge talisman that emanated a terrifying aura manifested. It directly pressed down. Boom! This slap landed on the Demon King''s body. The raging flames on his body became akin to that of a crazed firecracker as they exploded in every direction possible. The Demon King let out a tragic cry as his body flew straight down, back into the abyss, and crashing against the floor of the demon''s den. The 3,000 plus demons were all dumbfounded. "He''s even stronger now," a Demon King murmured. "It''s over, it''s all over." Some even closed their eyes, tears flowed down their cheeks silently. A man does not easily shed tears. Except, when something truly depressing had happened or was happening. Sometimes, dreams were so fragile that they were like the reflection of the moon in the well¡­ One could only look at it but never reach it. Chapter 77: Sect Leader Luo Yu After defeating a Demon King with one palm, Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction. He sealed the only exit without bothering to look at the sorrowful expressions of the demons below him. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said. [Sign-In successful. Received one Void Sword Case] A sword case suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. It was entirely black with mysterious patterns carved on it, making it look very cool. [Void Sword Case: It can accommodate countless swords. It can also nurture the swords inside of it. Thus, improving their grade and quality!] Lin Jiufeng looked at the sword case. His eyes lit up. The function it had was just too powerful and convenient. After all, he had a lot of treasured swords. The Demon Slaying Sword and the bone swords. Especially the bone swords¡­ There were a total of 365 of them, and they were all stored within Lin Jiufeng''s dantian, slowly being nurtured by his cultivation base. But this method of nurturing them would definitely not be as fast as nurturing them in a proper sword case. Not only could the sword case repair the damage done to the swords in it, but it could also improve the quality of the swords. Over time, the power of the swords stashed within it would also be increased. It was akin to killing several birds with one stone! This was a good thing. Lin Jiufeng decisively took out the 365 bone swords and placed them into the sword case along with the Demon Slaying Sword. The space within the sword case was vast, and it could hold countless swords. Lin Jiufeng''s treasured swords didn''t take up that much space inside. The sword case still looked the same, as if a bunch of swords wasn''t just inserted into it. Its weight also remained the same, one could carry it on one''s back¡­ Hold it in one''s hands, or store it in one''s dantian. Lin Jiufeng looked at the sword case. He planned to fill the entire space of the sword case with swords in the future. When he needed them, he would just directly summon tens of thousands of swords out of nowhere. It would definitely be a sight to behold. "The reward from signing in this time is quite good. I hope I can get enough treasured swords from signing in the future." Lin Jiufeng walked out of the underground palace in a good mood. Then, he continued to quietly ponder about the Great Dao of the world in the Cold Palace. He still had a lot of room for improvement. ¡­ In the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor De had always received education, wisdom, and knowledge from the court officials in the past five years. At the age of 18, he was already married. This marriage was arranged by the Empress Dowager. His wife was a gentle and understanding woman who could surely manage a family. But most importantly, she was a woman that Emperor De liked. The Empress Dowager knew the consequences of forcing the Emperor to marry a woman he didn''t like. She had experienced it back then. If it weren''t for the fact that she had given Lin Tianyuan love and Lin Jiufeng had taught him a lesson, she might not have become the Empress Dowager of today''s dynasty. Hence, she gave Emperor De the right to make his own choice. Within a certain range, she allowed him to choose his own Empress. After their marriage, the Empress Dowager gradually relinquished her power and let the Emperor continue to learn from the court officials on how to be a proper emperor. But Emperor De was more interested in cultivating and becoming stronger to reach the summit of the martial path than being a good emperor. Under a stroke of luck, Emperor De encountered the Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. He became the disciple of this Sect Leader and he earnestly learned from him how to cultivate. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect also taught Emperor De with great care. The Sect Leader personally gave him pointers. Emperor De advanced by leaps and bounds and became full of confidence in himself. Emperor De believed that he was a genius in this era. Because of Emperor De, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect gained a stable foothold in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Of course, other than teaching Emperor De, the rest of their positions were just empty titles. The court officials allowed them to enter the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Court. But they didn''t allow the Zenith Heaven Path Sect to control the state affairs. The Empress Dowager had the same idea. She wouldn''t allow it either. Hence, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect could only build a sect outside the Imperial Capital. There, they started to settle down. Today, Emperor De journeyed into the Zenith Heaven Path Sect to study with his Teacher, Sect Leader Luo Yu. He was there to learn how to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. The 18-year-old Emperor De was already about to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. But this was all due to the vast and bountiful resources that he had access to. Combined with his own talent, the resources of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and Sect Leader Luo Yu''s guidance. It would be strange if he couldn''t cultivate this fast. "Your Majesty. What you only have to do right now is to adjust your body so you can reach its peak state. At the same time, you have to keep a tight seal on your vital energy so that it wouldn''t leak out. Only if these conditions are satisfied can you make a breakthrough." Sect Master Luo Yu gave his advice. Emperor De was a handsome young man who inherited the genes of both Emperor Ming and Emperor Yuan. He looked a little similar to Lin Jiufeng too. When he heard Sect Leader Luo Yu''s words, his face couldn''t help but turn red. He hurriedly said, "Master, I''ve been slightly slacking off recently¡­" "I''ll be more careful in the future." He was newlywed, and the wife he married was someone he chose himself. Her wife was definitely someone that he liked. With the couple deeply in love with each other, it was inevitable that they would have frequent trysts. But these activities seemed to have also become the reason for the leakage of his vital energy, preventing him from maintaining the peak state of his body. As a result, he was unable to make a breakthrough into the next realm. Sect Leader Luo Yu saw through Emperor De''s problem in an instant and he even pointed it out. Seeing the embarrassed Emperor De, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Your Majesty¡­" "It''s natural for humans to have sex. There''s no need to be shy¡­" "Moreover, Your Majesty also needs to have an offspring. It''s just that you have to control yourself for the next three months. This way, making a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm won''t be a problem for Your Majesty." Emperor De replied rather seriously, "I understand¡­" "Thank you for your guidance, Teacher Master." "Your Majesty, please take a look at the newly-established sect of our Zenith Heaven Path Sect. You can take a stroll around to familiarize yourself with the surroundings and to also ease the worries in your mind," Sect Leader Luo Yu said with a smile. "Okay. Goodbye, Teacher Master." Emperor De nodded and turned to leave. Sect Leader Luo Yu looked at the departing Emperor De with a calm look on his face. "You have successfully gained the trust of this little Emperor." An old Daoist priest walked out from behind Sect Master Luo Yu. A look of satisfaction was on the Daoist priest''s face. "As long as you are willing to treat others sincerely, they will definitely be able to feel it¡­" "This little Emperor has his own opinions and it''s not that easy to brainwash him. But he values relationships, so we should groom our relationship with him and we can then slowly control the Yuhua God Dynasty through our connection with him," Sect Master Luo Yu said softly. "Not a bad plan, but I heard that the court officials, cabinet ministers, and even the Empress Dowager do not like our Zenith Heaven Path Sect interfering in the state affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty," the old Daoist priest said. "A group of corrupt scholars, a group of old people, and a mere woman¡­" "What''s there to care about?" Sect Leader Luo Yu said in disdain. "I just have to make Emperor De dance on the palm of my hand. I''ll use my relationship with him to solicit and slowly gather the most precious treasures out there in the world. Then, I''ll slowly unseal the powerhouses of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect¡­" "When that time comes, the Yuhua God Dynasty would become nothing but a mere secular god dynasty in front of our Zenith Heaven Path Sect. If we are not satisfied with their performance under us, we could just replace them with another dynasty." Sect Leader Luo Yu coldly explained. His Zenith Heaven Path Sect wasn''t willing to become a mere subordinate of the Yuhua God Dynasty. What he wanted was to turn the entire Yuhua God Dynasty into a huge follower of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, making the Yuhua God Dynasty become the Zenith Heaven Path''s subordinate instead. In this new era, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect would definitely flourish. "I''m relieved that you''ve thought about it this way. I''m just afraid that you will develop feelings for this little Emperor." the old Taoist priest was satisfied by the explanation. "I''m someone from thousands of years ago. Would I change my mind because of an 18-year-old child?" Sect Leader Luo Yu said disdainfully. When he was with Emperor De, he taught him sincerely. But his sincerity was only there for the sake of rewards. Once there was no reward nor any benefit to gain, he would immediately fall out with Emperor De. "Let''s wait for a few more years¡­" "We have recently just established ourselves. Right now, we need to slowly accumulate our strength and dig out the powerhouses of our Zenith Heaven Path Sect one by one¡­" "This is our first priority." "But for now, let''s continue our integration to the Yuhua God Dynasty," Sect Master Luo Yu said. Chapter 78: Princess Yulin After receiving pointers from Sect Leader Luo Yu, Emperor De now knew how to improve himself even further until he made a breakthrough into the next realm. Avoid coitus in the next three months, maintain the peak state of his body, and he will eventually make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. ''In the history of the Yuhua God Dynasty, there has never been an 18-year-old Martial Sage¡­'' ''Whether it''s Father Emperor or Grandpa Emperor, they are both wise rulers in their own generation. The only drawback that they have is that they died too early'' Emperor De didn''t want to repeat the old ways of his Father Emperor and Grandpa Emperor. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were definitely wise rulers. They reformed and managed the world, and also pulled the Yuhua God Dynasty back from the brink of collapse. Their achievements were undeniable. However, both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming lived very short lives. Their reforms were completed by the efforts of both of them. Each of them had only lived for ten plus years as emperors, even adding the sum of their reigns only amounted to 30 plus years. Emperor De didn''t want to follow the same path as his father and grandfather. Hence, while he was studying politics, he was also very interested in the pursuit of the martial path. He wanted to strengthen his body and live a long life. He wanted to become the Yuhua God Dynasty''s longest-living Emperor. This was why he was able to resist the urge to live a happy life as a newlywed with his wife. After leaving the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, Emperor De returned to the Forbidden City and sent a letter to the Empress. He informed her that he would be in seclusion for the next three months and that he wouldn''t be going over for the time being. He wanted to practice abstinence for the sake of becoming a Martial Sage. ¡­ In the Empress Dowager''s palace, Lin Tianyuan''s Empress had become the Empress Dowager. She was only in her thirties, not old at all. She was at the prime of her age as a woman. But despite her age, she had already matured. She was often dressed in a dignified manner, giving off the air of grace and elegance. As a woman who had been in charge of the state affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty for several years now. Her skills were irrefutable. She was once able to manage the imperial harem in an orderly manner. If it weren''t for the fact that the members of the Mountain Ghost Race had bewitched Lin Tianyuan, the imperial harem would''ve remained peaceful until the end. Management was her life skill. After Lin Tianyuan''s death, she started to manage the state affairs. She handled them very well and in a broad-minded manner, earning the endless praises of the court officials around her. "Your Majesty went to the Zenith Heaven Path Sect again today?" The Empress Dowager looked at the excited Emperor De and asked. "Yes, Mother¡­ I have found a way to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. Three months later, I will definitely be at the Martial Sage Realm," Emperor De said proudly. Emperor Dowager was surprised. "Is that true?" "Of course! Mother always said that the people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect have bad intentions, but Sect Master Luo Yu imparted everything he knew to me. He even imparted some techniques suitable for Martial Sages to me¡­" "In addition, there has never been an 18-year-old Martial Sage in the history of our Yuhua God Dynasty," Emperor De said proudly. He trusted Sect Leader Luo Yu very much. The Emperor Dowager''s originally happy mood instantly simmered down. She couldn''t help but speak up, "Son, you are the Emperor. You cannot have such trust in a stranger. Even if Sect Master Luo Yu has no evil intentions towards you, you still cannot fully trust anyone!" Emperor De''s excitement immediately vanished. He could only sigh and reply, "Mother is right, I understand." The Empress Dowager wanted to say more, but Emperor De directly bowed and said, "I still have to cultivate. I will leave the state affairs to Mother. In any case, Mother is more knowledgeable than me." The Empress Dowager watched as Emperor De left in a fit of pique. She sighed helplessly. "His stubbornness is exactly the same as his father''s, even his pride is also exactly the same¡­" The Empress Dowager felt a headache coming her way. Emperor De was just too similar to Lin Tianyuan. Especially his temper¡­ His temper was practically carved out from the same mold as Lin Tianyuan''s. "But your father has Uncle supporting him, and you don''t¡­" "I can contact Uncle, but you can''t. This means that Uncle doesn''t have that much feelings for you. All these years, you''ve been treating that Sect Leader Luo Yu as your backer. What a childish idea." The Empress Dowager sighed. She was truly worried about this matter. ''The people of the plains, and the Xianbei tribes have recently united to form a tremendously powerful force called the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow!'' "The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow had always frequently invaded our borders. The scouts have reported that there is an extremely terrifying existence on their side, and they are about to make a move. They are a force that we cannot afford to underestimate." "But you aren''t actually concerned about this matter¡­" "Instead, you only focused on your cultivation." The Empress Dowager felt vexed. Perhaps her son wasn''t suitable to be the Emperor at all, but a true cultivator. But she had no choice. She only had this one son and a daughter. Moreover, the Yuhua God Dynasty had never allowed a woman to ascend to the throne since its establishment hundreds of years ago. So it had to be Emperor De. But his actions gave the Empress Dowager nothing but a headache. ''Should I tell him that he has a great-grandfather who is much more powerful than the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?'' The Empress Dowager thought silently. She supported her head with her hands. This subtle action of hers and the worry on her face painted a picturesque scene that no one had witnessed. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng was from the generation of Emperor De''s grandfather That''s right¡­ It has been decades since he arrived in this world. Lin Jiufeng still couldn''t feel that he had done anything substantial yet, but he already became a great-uncle. Today, the white cat asked Lin Jiufeng about the inner workings of the imperial family. Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and slowly explained some of the inner workings of the imperial family. As he talked, Lin Jiufeng suddenly realized that he was already in the grandfather generation. He was Emperor Yuan''s biological elder brother. Emperor Ming was his nephew. Emperor De was his grandnephew. They were from the same lineage. The children of the other princes had little to do with Lin Jiufeng. But the direct bloodline of Emperor Yuan was still relatively close to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Tianyuan only had two children, a son, and a daughter. His son became Emperor De. His daughter was conferred the title of Princess Yulin. Lin Yulin was Emperor De''s younger sister, Lin Tianyuan''s daughter, and the only princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty. She was of noble status. "But you''ve never seen any of your grandnephews at all," The white cat said. "Why should I? They have their own lives to live, and they might never get involved with me in their entire lifetime. Why should I go look for them?" Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. "A lifetime is too long. What you said is too absolute, there are what-ifs in this world." The white cat rebutted Lin Jiufeng. "But I feel that I won''t be able to see them for the rest of my life," Lin Jiufeng said confidently. He had a lifespan of thousands of years, while Emperor De and Princess Yulin only had a lifespan of a mere hundred years. Moreover, they were both in the prosperous parts of the Imperial Capital, while Lin Jiufeng was in the Cold Palace that no one cared about in the Imperial Capital. How could there be any contact between them? The white cat mumbled, "I have a hunch that you will soon come into contact with your grandnephews." Lin Jiufeng smiled without saying anything. He reached out to stroke the white cat, but he didn''t refute her words. Still, he refused to believe the white cat''s words. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Forbidden City. A beautiful woman dressed in a gorgeous brocade robe with a sweet smile walked into the place where the treasured relics of both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were stored. "There must be a treasure within Father and Grandpa Emperor''s relics!" "Brother Emperor only knows how to cultivate from day to night and even mocked me for my poor talent. This is simply preposterous. I must find a treasure to become stronger and Brother Emperor will soon come and beg me for help when the time comes!" The pure young girl excitedly rummaged through the large pile of relics. She was the only princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Princess Yulin. She was doted on since she was young, but she didn''t develop an arrogant and tyrannical personality. Instead, her personality was considered adorable, childish, and empathic. She also knew how to take pity on strangers. All in all, she was a very cute girl. "Huh, what''s this? Why is it in Grandpa Emperor''s treasured relics?" Yu Lin suddenly found a key. It was very old and it wasn''t an item from the palace. She looked at it curiously. "It''s the Key to Lord Zhenbei''s palace!" Princess Yulin frowned and thought carefully. She had heard of this name before. "Lord Zhenbei, isn''t this a lord who was disinherited many years ago?" "This lord was imprisoned in his own palace and died of insanity. His palace became the Cold Palace from then on." Princess Yulin frowned slightly. "Why did Grandpa Emperor keep this key?" "He even kept it in such a hidden place." Princess Yulin''s eyes gradually lit up. It seemed that she had discovered a great secret. Chapter 79: Found by Accident Only one person kept coming to the Cold Palace every month. Other than when it was time for him to visit, the Cold Palace was usually wrapped in silence. Similar to the silence felt by a lonely sycamore tree in autumn. Lin Jiufeng sometimes wondered if he should plant flowers to improve his mood. Because there was no one else in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng was used to living alone with the white cat. Therefore, he usually wouldn''t go to observe the entrance of the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng knew which day Dachun would come every month. Dachun would always come at a fixed interval, he wouldn''t disturb him if it wasn''t time. As a result, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat didn''t notice a little fairy walking in front of the Cold Palace''s entrance today. Princess Yulin held an old key in her hand. She looked around and said, "This must be Lord Zhenbei''s abandoned palace. It has been converted into the Cold Palace of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Sure enough, this palace is really dilapidated. It''s a waste simply leaving all of these here to rot without using them." Princess Yulin couldn''t help but shake her head. She slowly walked to the door of the Cold Palace and looked at the stone lions that had been ravaged by time. She reached out and wiped them, revealing a layer of dust. "There are no traces of anyone living here, so why did Grandpa Emperor still keep the key?" Princess Yulin looked at the stone lions in curiosity. The closed doors of the Cold Palace were covered in dust. Inside the door was a lock designed by a skilled craftsman. It could only be opened with a specific key. Princess Yulin pushed the door, but there was no response. "This key should be able to open it. I shall go in and take a look." Princess Yulin inserted the key. Ka! Ka! Ka! The door of the Cold Palace that hadn''t been opened for a long time churned to life. It actually let out a screeching sound as it was being pushed open. Princess Yulin frowned and added more force into her pushing. Boom! The main door of the Cold Palace was directly pushed open. What greeted her eyes wasn''t dirt and grime. Instead, there existed a neat passageway and a courtyard without weeds. This was different from what Princess Yulin had imagined. She looked at this scene suspiciously and remained standing still. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat woke up from their meditation at the same time. They looked at each other in surprise. Someone had entered the Cold Palace! This was something that had never happened in so many years. Lin Jiufeng remembered that since he was banished to the Cold Palace, only people from the Chasing Corpse Sect had sneaked in twice. After those two times, the Chasing Corpse Sect turned tail and didn''t dare to come again. Other than them were Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming, and the group of four, which was the young monk, the two Daoist priests, and the towering man. Apart from these individuals, no one else had voluntarily entered the Cold Palace. Following Emperor Ming''s death, the doors of the Cold Palace had never been opened for more than five years. They had always been tightly shut. Today¡­ Someone unexpectedly opened the doors of the Cold Palace¡ªand it was strangely a young girl. Lin Jiufeng scanned with her his Divine Soul and saw her appearance. She was an exquisite young lady. She was in her late twenties and her figure radiated nothing but the prime of youth. Her face was covered in the youthfulness of those that were truly young. At this moment, her eyes were filled with curiosity as she observed the Cold Palace. "Is she someone you know?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng suspiciously. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know her." "Then, why did she come here?" The white cat curiously jumped onto the wall and quickly approached. When it saw Princess Yulin, her eyes lit up. Even cats knew to admire a picturesque scene. The white cat found it even stranger. This girl looked either rich or noble, the way she carried herself also made it obvious that she came from an extraordinary family. So, why did she come to the Cold Palace that everyone avoided at all costs? The white cat raised her claws. Her sharp claws then shot out. She wanted to protect her own territory. She wouldn''t allow other people of the same gender to casually enter. As long as this woman stepped into the Cold Palace, she would chase her out. Princess Yulin looked at the clean Cold Palace and mumbled, "This doesn''t seem like the Cold Palace that people described as a place that can drive anyone into madness. Since Grandpa Emperor left the key behind, it means that he has also been here before¡­" "There should be no problem. I''ll go in and take a look." Princess Yulin stepped into the Cold Palace. Meow! The white cat called out and was about to attack. She wanted to defend her territory and chase this woman out. Boom! But in the very next moment, space froze. The white cat''s body froze on top of the wall, unable to move at all. "Why did you stop me?" The white cat asked Lin Jiufeng angrily. She wanted to defend her territory. Every animal was territorial, it was natural for her to do this. Lin Jiufeng reached out and carried her down. He stroked the fuming white cat and said, "You must not hurt her. She''s not an outsider." "Not an outsider?" The white cat was confused. "Didn''t you say that you don''t know her?" The white cat questioned. Her pair of eyes that seemed to contain all the stars in the sky blinked meaningfully. Lin Jiufeng looked slightly embarrassed as he said, "She''s one of the two people we discussed yesterday." One of the two people we discussed yesterday? The two children belonged to Lin Jiufeng''s grandchildren generation, and they were also Lin Tianyuan''s son and daughter. The one who came here today should call Lin Jiufeng ''Grand-Uncle''. The white cat was no longer angry. She looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. "Yesterday, a certain someone swore that he would never come into contact with them. But now, your grandnephew is here. You didn''t expect this, did you?" Lin Jiufeng remained expressionless and he didn''t speak. The only way to resolve the awkwardness was to pretend that nothing had happened. The expressionless Lin Jiufeng looked a little cold. The white cat angrily knocked her head against Lin Jiufeng''s chest and said indignantly, "You always use this expression on me. I don''t even want to talk to you anymore." Lin Jiufeng stroked her gently and replied, "I said that there wouldn''t be any contact, so it''s definitely true. She probably just came in out of curiosity to take a look. After she sees that there is nothing here, she would definitely leave." "You don''t plan to meet her?" The white cat was surprised. "What should we talk about if we met?" Lin Jiufeng countered. The white cat was speechless. He didn''t know what to say if they met. Just as the man and the cat were bickering, Princess Yulin had already closed the doors of the Cold Palace halfway. Then, she walked along the passageway and passed through the front yard, entering Lin Jiufeng''s resting place. Which was also the courtyard Lin Jiufeng lived in. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked at each other, dumbfounded. "The courtyard hasn''t been tidied up yet!" The white cat blurted out. Lin Jiufeng stepped out and entered the courtyard. He was about to tidy up the place when Princess Yulin pushed the door open and entered. Lin Jiufeng directly encountered Princess Yu Lin. At this moment, the white cat''s breathing came to a halt. But she discovered that Princess Yulin seemed to not be able to see Lin Jiufeng who was standing in the courtyard. She walked straight in and looked around in surprise. The white cat heaved a sigh of relief. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to be discovered, he definitely wouldn''t be discovered. But the courtyard could no longer be tidied up. Princess Yulin blurted out in surprise. "Is there anyone living here?" "This bed is so cold." Princess Yulin sat on the frost jade bed and muttered in amazement. "I can feel energy surging in my body just by sitting here for a moment. My cultivation base has also been bolstered for quite a lot." Princess Yulin''s pleasant surprise continued. "There are so many books here, what are they all about?" Princess Yulin saw the books that the Holy Maiden gave to Lin Jiufeng. As she browsed through the books, her expression gradually turned serious, even surprised. In the end, she even covered her mouth. "This should be the treasure left behind by Grandpa Emperor. I''ve found it!" Princess Yulin exclaimed in excitement. A brand new world had opened up for her. Both Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked at each other for a while. In the end, they could only reveal bitter smiles. What should they do with this girl? Chapter 80: Time to Leave Princess Yulin discovered a new world. Her horizons have been broadened. The education that she received since she was young taught her that this world was like the way it was now. She had always thought that the Yuhua God Dynasty was very powerful¡ªpowerful enough to suppress the world. But the things recorded in these books were simply too shocking and hard for her to accept. It turned out that the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t that powerful. In fact, it could even be said that the dynasty was even qualified to be called ''strong''. It turned out that there were so many undercurrents in this peaceful world. If the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t careful, they could easily be destroyed. It turned out that the number of cultivators was sometimes low and sometimes high. All of these were due to the rise and decline of the world''s spiritual energy. The more she read, the more her horizons were broadened. The way this innocent white flower looked at the world was gradually being reshaped. However, she was quick to adapt to these changes. After confirming that all of these were real, she decisively looked at the world in a brand new way. Her outlook in life has also changed and it also affected her attitude. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat witnessed the entire process. For several days in a row, Princess Yulin was immersed in the sea of books. She absorbed the knowledge contained in this place at a rapid pace. On the contrary, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat became homeless. Both man and cat stayed outside the courtyard for a few days, just so they wouldn''t disturb Lin Jiufeng''s grandnephew. Although she wasn''t Lin Jiufeng''s biological daughter, she was still Emperor Yuan''s biological granddaughter. Therefore, her relationship with Lin Jiufeng was that of a very close descendant. Watching the little girl slowly change from a little white rabbit to a mature fox, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what to say. The books delivered by the Holy Maiden contained countless schemes and tricks. Moreover, many of them had been passed down for thousands of years. It all broadened Princess Yulin''s horizons. But in the end, she became exhausted from reading all of these. Her heart was no longer as pure as before. "Grandpa Emperor¡­ It turns out that our world is actually so turbulent." "Is it because of the guidance of your spirit in heaven that I discovered the books and this bed here? They are very suitable for me. My cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in the past few days." Princess Yulin smiled happily. She had seen many crafty plots and schemes from these books, and these machinations added a lot of different colors to her pure heart. But in essence, she was still that beautiful and kind girl. The quality engraved on a person''s heart and bones wouldn''t be easily wiped away. "I just saw a book that recorded the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s history. It turns out that it''s a sect that isn''t from this era, but from the previous era. It''s simply terrifying. Those records made me tremble in fear," Princess Yulin muttered solemnly. "The Zenith Heaven Path Sect has already gained the trust of my Brother Emperor. He''s just like my Father Emperor, stubborn as a bull. I don''t have concrete evidence, so I won''t be able to convince him to keep his guard up against the Zenith Heaven Path sect." Princess Yulin held the book. She really wanted to run over and show it to her Brother Emperor. Unfortunately, her brother was currently in seclusion to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. It would take him at least three months to do so. She wouldn''t be able to see her brother for the next three months. "What should I do?" Princess Yulin asked herself, vexed. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but smile when he saw how troubled Princess Yulin was. "She''s indeed from the imperial family. Even if she''s a woman, upon sensing that there''s a problem with the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, she will still be anxious about keeping a time bomb in such close proximity," Lin Jiufeng said. "She''s just too weak," the white cat said. In the past, when Princess Yulin was practicing martial arts, she wasn''t that passionate about it. As a result, she was only at the Innate Realm at the age of 16. "I can help her improve and make her stronger so that she can fight against the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. This way, I won''t have to worry about the Yuhua God Dynasty falling into the hands of others," Lin Jiufeng said. "Then, don''t you have to meet her to do that?" The white cat asked. "No." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "I don''t have to meet her. I can just teach her in her dreams." The white cat suddenly remembered that Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul was now so powerful that he could suppress her¡ªa Human God¡ªwith just a word. Then, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for him to enter the dream of an Innate Realm cultivator to impact martial arts and teach her? After that, Lin Jiufeng gave his courtyard to Princess Yulin so that she could stay inside. Lin Jiufeng wandered around the Cold Palace with the white cat. Princess Yulin never knew that there was someone else in this Cold Palace. One night, she got tired of reading. In a daze, she came to a world where the clouds floated endlessly in the skies. Standing with his hands behind his back¡­ Lin Jiufeng looked at Princess Yulin and asked with a smile, "Do you want to learn the sword?" "Who are you?" Princess Yulin asked cautiously. "I was invited by your Grandpa Emperor to help you cultivate. This is your dream world," Lin Jiufeng said softly. "Really?" Princess Yulin looked at Lin Jiufeng suspiciously. "Regardless of whether it''s real or fake, take a look at this sword technique first and see if it suits you." Lin Jiufeng began to unsheathe his sword. With a stroke of his sword, he directly shattered this dream world. AHHH! Princess Yulin was shocked. She screamed and woke up to find that she was still reading before she nodded off. "It was really a dream!" Princess Yulin blurted in surprise. "That strike just now was ridiculously powerful." Princess Yulin swallowed. Determined, she forced herself to fall asleep. Entering her dream world again, Princess Yulin began to seriously practice swordsmanship with Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng''s strength was unfathomable. It was easy for him to teach and enlighten Princess Yulin. Her strength doubled overnight. Early in the morning of the next day, the awakened Princess Yulin decisively came to the courtyard to practice her swordsmanship. "Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill!" This sword technique was very powerful. After learning it overnight, she only managed to comprehend a little bit of it. But when she unsheathed her sword, it was already powerful enough to become a killing move for her. Only then did Princess Yulin believe that the mysterious man in her dream was someone that Grandpa Emperor had hired to teach her. Hence, she quickly entered her dream once more and continued to learn from Lin Jiufeng. Directly next door sat Lin Jiufeng with a smile on his face. He closed his eyes and his Divine Soul invaded Princess Yulin''s subconscious as he directly entered his dream world. There, he began to teach her once more. With Lin Jiufeng''s current cultivation base, it was a piece of cake for him to teach and enlighten a person. Especially since Princess Yulin shared the same bloodline as him, it wasn''t a problem for her to learn his Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. A month later, Princess Yulin made a breakthrough into the Great Grandmaster Realm. She didn''t even dare to imagine that her cultivation speed could actually be so fast. However, with the help of the abundant spiritual energy of the world and Lin Jiufeng''s guidance along with her diligent cultivation. She was able to achieve such a feat. In the second month, Lin Jiufeng helped her make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. When Princess Yulin finally stood at the Martial Sage Realm, she couldn''t seem to believe that she was looking at reality. Everything just seemed so surreal. It was too exaggerated. In two months, she arrived at the Martial Sage Realm from the Innate Realm. It has to be known that her Brother Emperor was also working hard at this moment to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. Yet, she actually managed to break that boundary so easily. And after the third month¡­ Lin Jiufeng continued to teach Princess Yulin to the best of his abilities. In the Martial Sage Realm, Princess Yulin was now invincible with her Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. Three months later from the time he started teaching her, Lin Jiufeng said to Princess Yulin in the dream world. "It''s time for you to leave. Don''t stay here any longer." "But I still want to continue cultivating." Princess Yulin bit her red lips and refused. "The scouts from the Yuhua God Dynasty are looking for you everywhere. Something seemed to have happened, you should go out now." Lin Jiufeng sincerely advised. If she didn''t leave, both he and the white cat wouldn''t be able to return to their courtyard. Chapter 81: Big Change Lin Jiufeng only allowed her to stay in the Cold Palace for three months because of Princess Yulin''s bloodline. Considering this, he didn''t hold back and even entered her dreams to teach her the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. Princess Yulin was one of Lin Tianyuan''s two children. The 30-year-old Lin Tianyuan didn''t expect that he would die so young, so he wasn''t in a hurry to have children. But after being duped by the Mountain Ghost Race, his body became weak and it became impossible for him to have any more children. Hence, his eldest son succeeded the throne and his daughter became the only princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng thought that he would never see Princess Yulin and Emperor De in his life, but who would have thought that Princess Yulin would come here on her own? Since she had discovered this place on her own, Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind giving her some pointers to make her stronger. Then, he also let her find out that the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had malicious intentions so that she would target the Zenith Heaven Path Sect in the Yuhua God Dynasty and inform Emperor De of their malice at the same time. This saved Lin Jiufeng the trouble of handling this problem on his own. He could once again continue his peaceful routine. As long as the problem wasn''t that big, Lin Jiufeng didn''t really want to go out. His routine of beating up those demons in the den and receiving treasures in return didn''t seem bad, was it? If the Yuhua God Dynasty needed Lin Jiufeng''s help in every problem they encountered, then they would truly be useless. In the end, Princess Yulin left. Lin Jiufeng was right. She had disappeared for three months, and the entire Yuhua God Dynasty was looking for her. If she still didn''t appear, the entire world would definitely be alarmed. The only princess of the current dynasty actually went missing¡­ If word got out, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. Of course, this was largely because the Yuhua God Dynasty''s influence was boundless. After the arrival of the new era, countless forces were facing a reshuffle in power. But the number one force in the world¡ªthe Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªcontinued to maintain its huge territory without showing any sign of collapse. This made people click their tongues in wonder. Therefore, if news of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s princess'' disappearance spread, it would definitely cause an uproar in the world. The entire imperial court was anxious. They searched everywhere, but no one thought of the Cold Palace. Even when they passed by the Cold Palace, no one paid any attention to it. They just ignored it completely. The Cold Palace and Lin Jiufeng really had no presence in the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. But he was also happy about this. After Princess Yulin left, he and the white cat entered the courtyard. Seeing the clean courtyard, the white cat said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that the princess who was born with a golden spoon would also know how to clean. I thought that after three months, our courtyard would be very dirty." Lin Jiufeng looked at the spotless courtyard and said in satisfaction, "She''s a good child." Lin Jiufeng really regarded the Princess as his junior. Calculating the time, he was about 60 years old by now. If this was in his previous life, he would definitely be an old man. In fact, he was already acting like one¡ªseeing that he favored outstanding children. "Her arrival was an accident, she probably won''t come anymore. Let''s continue our quiet life here," Lin Jiufeng said casually. "You must be dreaming," the white cat mumbled. Lin Jiufeng pretended not to hear anything. He laid on the frost jade bed and closed his eyes to cultivate. ¡­ Princess Yulin came to the Forbidden City and met her brother, Emperor De. "Where have you been?" When Emperor De saw his younger sister, he sized her up carefully. After ensuring that his younger sister wasn''t taken disadvantage of, he suppressed his anger and questioned her. "Brother Emperor, where have you been for the past three months?" Princess Yulin asked with a smile. "I was cultivating in seclusion to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm. Why are you questioning me instead?" Emperor De said angrily. "Did you know how anxious Mother was and how many tears she shed in private?" Emperor De wanted to hit his sister and punish her. But in the end, he couldn''t bear to do so. Princess Yulin scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "I will go and visit Mother. I have my own things to do." "What exactly are you busy with?" Emperor De asked angrily. "Same as you," Princess Yulin said nonchalantly. She was very excited and wanted to show off, but she suppressed it with all her might and pretended not to care. She looked very cute like this. Emperor De''s anger dissipated under his sister''s cute expression. He sneered. "Like me?" "I broke through to the Martial Sage Realm in seclusion, but as for you, you went out to play, didn''t you?" Emperor De looked at his sister in disdain. "Are you looking down on me?" Princess Yulin raised her brows. "Come, let''s fight. I will let you know that a scholar who has been away for three days must be looked at with brand new eyes. Your younger sister is no longer the younger sister of three months ago." "Have you taken the wrong medicine? Have you gone mad?" Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin strangely. "I''m the youngest Martial Sage in the royal family of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and I''m also the Emperor. You want to fight me?" Emperor De looked at his sister''s delicate body and shook his head in contempt. "Alright, you''ve been looking down on me all the way. Come, receive one strike from me." Princess Yulin was furious. She made a sword sign with her fingers and imitated Lin Jiufeng. She directly drew her sword and unsheathed it. Emperor De didn''t take Princess Yulin seriously at all. He only thought that she was fooling around. But in the very next moment, the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill was already out of its scabbard. It brought with it a sonorous sound that reverberated in the surroundings. It was very loud and clear, causing his expression to change drastically. "Not good¡­" At this moment, Emperor De knew that he had made a mistake. A huge mistake. He really had to look at this younger sister of his in a different light. "Emperor''s Scripture!" Emperor De raised his hand to counterattack. His True Qi condensed and spread all over his body. But in the very next moment, the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill tore through his True Qi. The sword energy that seemed to have turned tangible landed on Emperor De''s neck. The cold sword energy sent chills down his back. He actually¡­ he actually had no ability to resist at all! Under this sword, he could only wait for his death. Emperor De was horrified. He looked at his younger sister in shock. At this moment, Princess Yu Lin was smiling happily. "Brother Emperor, you were wrong when you said that you were the youngest Martial Sage in the royal family." "I am the youngest now," Princess Yulin announced happily. She was only 16 years old¡ªtwo years younger than Emperor De. Emperor De asked in shock, "You were only at the Innate Realm three months ago¡­" Princess Yulin dispersed the sword energy of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. With her hands behind her back, she said proudly, "As I said, I''ve really been busy with something in the past three months. A scholar who has been away for three days must be looked at with brand new eyes. Have you changed your opinion of me?" Emperor De looked at his sister whose tail was about to reach the sky. He smiled bitterly and said, "You''ve given me too many surprises." "There are even bigger surprises," Princess Yulin whispered. "What?" Emperor De looked at his sister in surprise. "Brother, leave your guards behind. I will bring you to a place," Princess Yulin said softly. "What place?" Emperor De asked curiously. "I discovered the treasures that Grandpa Emperor left behind," Princess Yulin leaned over and whispered into Emperor De''s ear. Emperor De''s eyes widened. He looked at Princess Yulin and whispered to her. "Are you sure?" "Of course! Otherwise, how could I have broken through so quickly?" Princess Yulin replied. "And if you go, you will definitely be shocked. This world isn''t as simple as you think it is." Princess Yulin smiled mysteriously. "Alright, go and see Mother first. I will wait for you here. Bring me there at night," Emperor De said solemnly. "Alright, I''ll go see Mother first, then I''ll come and find you." Princess Yulin got up and left. She left the giddy and expectant Emperor De behind. A treasure left behind by Grandpa Emperor? What exactly was it? ¡­ Lin Jiufeng, who was cultivating with the white cat, had no idea of this scene. Chapter 82: A Shocking News At night. Lin Jiufeng was quietly cultivating with the white cat. This was the first time in three months that they managed to sleep on the frost jade bed. Lin Jiufeng believed that this situation would remain as it was in the future. However, as the sky turned dark, the night pervaded the land. The moonlight was akin to that of a waterfall, yet also like a veil that draped over one''s body. On such a beautiful night, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat abruptly stopped their cultivation. They raised their heads and looked at the two cherry trees. They couldn''t help but quietly admire the scene in front of them. A man and a cat. The two blooming cherry trees complemented each other. The pink cherry blossoms fluttered in the evening breeze. Lin Jiufeng was tall and slender. He wore a dust-free suit with a snow-white collar. On his shoulder stood the little white cat. This scene was silent and picturesque as if it was from a painting that had come alive. But such a beautiful scene was broken by the sound of opening gates. Dong! The gates of the Cold Palace have opened once again. The sound immediately scattered the painting-like scene. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked at each other, speechless. Lin Jiufeng scanned with his Divine Soul and discovered that the person who opened the door was Princess Yulin. She left in the morning and immediately came back in the evening? Meow! The white cat called out. She looked at Lin Jiufeng and remembered what Lin Jiufeng said in the day. She couldn''t help but snicker. Back then, she said that Lin Jiufeng was being too idealistic. Sure enough, as the white cat predicted, Princess Yulin came again. But the white cat didn''t think that she would come so soon. "What do you plan to do?" The white cat asked Lin Jiufeng. "Let''s observe for now. She didn''t come here alone," Lin Jiufeng said softly. He saw the young man behind Princess Yulin. Emperor De! Even though Lin Jiufeng had never seen Emperor De before, he still recognized him at first glance. Emperor De looked a little similar to himself. He also had that temperament and the dignity that belonged solely to an Emperor. Even though Emperor De still wasn''t directly handling the state affairs yet, he had accumulated quite a lot of experience from the guidance of the court officials. ''Did Princess Yulin bring Emperor De here to let him see the true colors of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. The power of his Divine Soul distorted the space around him. He stood still with the white cat. Princess Yulin closed the door of the Cold Palace and was about to walk in¡­ When Emperor De spoke curiously, "This is the Cold Palace. The sinners of the royal family are imprisoned here. Why did you bring me here?" Princess Yulin said, "I brought you here to let you see the treasures that Grandpa Emperor left behind. There''s no one in the Cold Palace anyway." Princess Yulin¡ªwho had lived here for three months¡ªdidn''t discover Lin Jiufeng at all. "Is there no one else in the Cold Palace?" Emperor De looked around curiously. "That''s right, I''ve been living here for three months now." Princess Yulin nodded. "But when I was studying history, I remember very clearly that about 40 years ago, a crown prince made a mistake and his cultivation was destroyed. He was then banished to the Cold Palace. Until now, there has been no news of his death." Emperor De followed Princess Yulin in as he spoke. "You also know that it was about 40 years ago. At that time, even Father Emperor hadn''t been born. It has to be traced back to Grandpa Emperor''s generation." Princess Yulin said. "Do you know why I remember this matter?" Emperor De asked Princess Yulin. "Why?" Princess Yulin didn''t understand. "Because strictly speaking, the dethroned Crown Prince imprisoned here is the biological elder brother of Grandpa Emperor, they were born from the same mother. In other words, he is our Big Grand-Uncle." Emperor De explained to Princess Yulin. "No wonder Grandpa Emperor hid the treasures and secret manuals here. It''s probably to pay respects to this Big Grand-Uncle who was banished to the Cold Palace," Princess Yulin replied in understanding. "Probably¡­" Emperor De shook his head, not wanting to think about the whereabouts of the dethroned Crown Prince who was imprisoned here. Perhaps it was really as Princess Yulin had said. After 40 years, there was a possibility that he was already dead. "These two cherry trees are quite beautiful, they are in full bloom." Emperor De looked at the two cherry trees outside the courtyard. He took a deep breath of the refreshing air. "They bloomed while I was living here. It might have been planted by our Big Grand-Uncle," Princess Yulin said with a smile. Emperor De nodded and looked around. He didn''t find anything, so he followed Princess Yulin into the courtyard. Meanwhile, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat watched them silently from under the cherry trees. "They called you Big Grand-Uncle." The white cat whispered into Lin Jiufeng''s ear. "Princess Yulin probably brought Emperor De here to read the books. She wanted to let him know about the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s scheme," Lin Jiufeng said. He didn''t chase them out. It was good for Emperor De to know the origins of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, so he would be on guard against them. This way, Emperor De wouldn''t be so foolish as to be deceived by the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. If this happened, then only the end awaited the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng would also have fewer troubles to think of. He wouldn''t have to save the Yuhua God Dynasty from being destroyed. Just like that, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat stood under the cherry trees. They watched as Princess Yulin brought Emperor De along to look through the pile of books that recorded the previous era in great detail. From his initial surprise and disbelief to his subsequent silence, Emperor De''s face then turned cold. "Brother Emperor, this book specifically recorded the matters of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. You should take a look at it carefully," Princess Yulin said softly. Emperor De reached out and took it. He was speechless for a long time before he slowly opened the first page. Everything about the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was recorded in great detail. "They deceived me!" Emperor De gritted his teeth. Princess Yulin said, "It''s not unreasonable that every court official and even Mother opposed the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. It''s not too late for you to become aware of their true colors." Emperor De didn''t say anything. He read the entire book seriously. His good impression of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect disappeared. "Sister, thank you." Emperor De thanked Princess Yulin seriously. If it wasn''t for Princess Yulin showing him these, he would never believe that Sect Master Luo Yu was so good to him only because he had selfish motives. "It''s fine as long as you''ve come back to your senses. Besides, there''s no need to thank me. You should thank Grandpa Emperor. This is definitely the treasure that Grandpa Emperor left for us," Princess Yulin said with a smile. Emperor De looked around but he didn''t respond. "Sister, it''s going to be daybreak soon. Let''s go back. Let''s not touch anything here for now." Emperor De looked at the moonlight. It was already close to dawn. They spent the entire night reading books. Lin Jiufeng spent the night under the cherry trees. Fortunately, Emperor De and Princess Yulin soon left and closed the doors of the Cold Palace. They didn''t bring these books with them. Of course, even if they did, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t mind. He had memorized the contents of the books by heart, so it didn''t matter whether the books were still here or not. "This time, no one should come here anymore. We can finally continue our cultivation in peace." Lin Jiufeng looked at their departing backs and muttered in satisfaction. The white cat rolled her eyes at Lin Jiufeng. "You said the same thing before." "Just watch if you don''t believe me." Lin Jiufeng was still very confident this time. To this pair of siblings, this Cold Palace wasn''t that useful anymore. Sure enough, Lin Jiufeng was right. For the following month, neither Princess Yulin nor Emperor De came to the Cold Palace. The Cold Palace''s peace finally returned. Lin Jiufeng could also finally continue his routine of signing in every day. One month later, Dachun came to see Lin Jiufeng. He brought with him a piece of news that shocked Lin Jiufeng and the white cat. Chapter 83: Strategy of Marriage Alliance Dachun came to deliver food and wine and told Lin Jiufeng about the major events that happened in the Yuhua God Dynasty this month in front of the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat listened quietly behind the door. Initially, they thought that it was nothing serious. But as they listened, they were dumbfounded. "Dachun, what did you just say?" Lin Jiufeng asked in a low voice. He suspected that he had misheard. "Your Royal Highness, the unification of the Xianbei tribes in the plains has resulted in the establishment of a new country, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow." "The Emperor of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow is called Murong Ling. He''s a powerhouse that rose to prominence on the plains and is considered to be very powerful." "He also has the support of the Essence Qi Sect. With their help, he unified the plains and he now has a million armed troops under his command. All of them are very fierce." "It''s going to be winter soon. The plains are suffering from a snowstorm that hasn''t been seen in a thousand years. It''s very cold. Countless sheep, cows, and even the Xianbei people froze to death." "So this Murong Ling gave the order to invade the Yuhua God Dynasty before winter¡­" "In the peace talks, Murong Ling is coercing the Yuhua God Dynasty to help them if the latter didn''t want an invasion. He even said that he wanted to marry the princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty to form a good relationship." "This is the most major event that happened in the last month¡­" Dachun explained. Lin Jiufeng frowned. He recalled the time when he rushed to the plains and killed Martial Sage Tumen on the Celestial Mountain. All of it was also because Martial Sage Tumen had unified the plains and wanted to invade the Yuhua God Dynasty upon the arrival of winter and heavy snow. At that time, the court officials of the imperial court were locked in a fierce stalemate. Each one of them had their own reasoning, and no one could convince the other on what to do. Emperor Ming had no choice but to come and beg for Lin Jiufeng''s help. This led to the story of him entering the plains on a snowy night, killing Martial Sage Tumen on the Celestial Mountain, and entering the Life-Knowing stage with one strike. He thought that this story would be enough to force the Xianbei people to submit But decades later, the Xianbei tribes were united once again. Their force was more dangerous, and their ambitions were also greater than before. They led an army of a million and threatened to invade and plunder the Yuhua God Dynasty. And they even shamelessly asked to marry Princess Yulin in exchange for peace. There was only one princess in this generation of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªthat was Princess Yulin. Lin Jiufeng had already met her here in the Cold Palace. He even entered her dreams and gave her pointers for three months while also teaching her the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill, making her invincible among the Martial Sages. It could be said that Princess Yulin was Lin Jiufeng''s successor. She was related to Lin Jiufeng by blood, and she also practiced Lin Jiufeng''s Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. Lin Jiufeng naturally couldn''t sit still and do nothing. Lin Jiufeng would never agree to let a girl like her, who was akin to a fairy in the moonlight, marry someone from the plains in such a humiliating manner. "How did the Yuhua God Dynasty react to this matter?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned slightly cold as he asked. Dachun sighed. "Most people in the imperial court and even the public are in favor of marrying Princess Yulin off to seek respite from the threat of invasion." Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned even colder. With a cracking sound, he crushed the cup in his hand. "Your Royal Highness. The Xianbei of the past and the current Great Xia Dragon Sparrow are indeed quite powerful, especially the Essence Qi Sect. I don''t know where they came from, but they have hundreds of Human Gods. They are all acting as a deterrent force at our borders." "Once we reject them, the millions of people at our borders will suffer a great catastrophe." Dachun explained the conundrum of the imperial court to Lin Jiufeng. If they chose to fight, it would last throughout the dead of the winter, just like when Emperor Ming fell into trouble back then. Once the war started, the number of deaths from the war would definitely be inconceivable. Therefore, when it came to reducing losses, marrying a princess to save the people from war was a logical choice. But that was just the rational aspect, there was still the emotional aspect to be considered. "What did Emperor De say?" Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath. He knew that anger was useless. The matter wasn''t so simple that it would be over with a casual refusal. If he wanted to prevent Princess Yulin from marrying over, he had to find another way to deal with the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. Moreover, the price of this method was small, at least within the limits of what the Yuhua God Dynasty could withstand. "Emperor De naturally isn''t agreeable about it, but the court officials are advising him to do it. It has been a long time since Emperor De has appeared publicly, and it is said that he has been cultivating like crazy." Dachun sighed. Emperor De was truly cultivating like mad. He wanted to improve himself to eliminate the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. "What a simple-minded kid." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. At this moment, Emperor De should be thinking of a solution. He had to show perseverance and quickly make a decision, instead of hiding and cultivating. "Emperor De hasn''t said anything yet, that''s why the court officials are arguing with each other. Every day, they ask His Majesty about how to handle this matter." Dachun shook his head. "Your Royal Highness, I will continue to observe this matter. If there is any news, I will inform Your Royal Highness on my next visit." Seeing that Lin Jiufeng had already finished eating, Dachun packed up and turned to leave. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat stood solemnly behind the door of the Cold Palace. Meow! The white cat called out and said, "I remember that when I first met you, you went to the plains alone. You can just go there one more time." Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was faint. He said in a deep voice, "I can go to the plains and solve this matter, but I want to see what Princess Yulin thinks about this matter." In this matter, the only key person was Princess Yulin. She was the one being sacrificed, so Lin Jiufeng wanted to see her. Speak of the devil. Princess Yulin slowly walked over and appeared outside the Cold Palace. She looked a little lonely as she took out a key and opened the gates of the Cold Palace. Then, she walked past Lin Jiufeng and the white cat before entering the courtyard. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat once again became invisible, Princess Yulin couldn''t see them at all. "She''s not in a good mood," the white cat said. "It would be a miracle if she''s in a good mood," Lin Jiufeng muttered. Lin Jiufeng brought the white cat into the courtyard. He then heard Princess Yulin''s aggrieved voice. "Grandpa Emperor, the imperial court is forcing me to marry that Murong Ling." "They say if I don''t marry him, I will be abandoning the millions of common people at the borders. They will be wiped out by the invasion of the Xianbei army." "This crime is too big for me to bear." Princess Yulin''s voice was soft and weak. She felt wronged, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud. Should she tell her Mother? Her mother had always been busy dealing with the state affairs. She couldn''t possibly add to her stress and worries. Should she tell her Brother Emperor? Her Brother Emperor would directly disagree. But the consequence of disagreeing was that the common people at the borders would be implicated. There seemed to be only one path in front of her. The marriage alliance! Princess Yulin felt so wronged that she could only come here and pretend to talk to Grandpa Emperor. She hid in a corner all alone and hugged her own knees, feeling aggrieved. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flashed. He said softly, "What''s your own opinion?" "Mysterious master!" Princess Yulin looked around in surprise. She remembered Lin Jiufeng''s voice. She had heard it in her dream for three whole months. She looked left and right, but she didn''t find anyone. She only thought that the mysterious master''s body no longer existed and that he only had his spirit left in this world. "If there''s no other choice, I will naturally marry him," Princess Yulin replied. She was a princess and was born in the royal family. Naturally, she had a lot of responsibilities to bear. Although she felt wronged, she had to consider the safety of the millions of common people. "What about the Zenith Heaven Path Sect that you told me about?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "They said that they are no match for the Essence Qi Sect that''s backing the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. They can protect the Imperial Capital, but they are unable to solve this problem," Princess Yulin said calmly. Ever since Emperor De found out about the truth of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, they gradually became distant from each other. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect also wasn''t foolish enough to become enemies with the Essence Qi Sect just to please Emperor De. "What do you think I should do?" Princess Yulin asked Lin Jiufeng for help. "Go to the plains," Lin Jiufeng said. "Ah¡­" Princess Yulin blinked. Was this the only choice left? "Go to the plains yourself and carve out a path of blood. Cut off the head of this so-called Great Xia Dragon Sparrow." "Since they are coveting your beauty, then you should go there personally," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. But his eyes were cold. "I can''t¡­" Princess Yulin shook her head. She wanted to, but she was only at the Martial Sage Realm. She could do it with her current strength before the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. But now, with so many Martial Sages in the world and the existence of Human Gods slowly becoming so widespread, this feat was impossible for her to fulfill all alone. "There''s a sword case in the house. Bring it with you to the plains and focus on killing the enemy. Leave the rest to me," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Chapter 84: Slaying a God Sword case? Princess Yulin entered the inner room and saw an exquisite long box placed beside the frost jade bed. It was entirely black, but the carvings on it were exquisite and intricate. The carvings seemed to be similar to a mysterious talisman. Princess Yulin wanted to lift the sword case, but she found that it was very heavy. She used all her strength, but she still couldn''t lift it. "Use your Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill to lift the sword case," Lin Jiufeng told her. Princess Yulin immediately followed Lin Jiufeng''s instructions. Sword energy emerged from her body and coiled around the sword case. The sword case gradually became lighter. She was finally able to carry it with ease. Carrying the sword case that was about her size, Princess Yulin asked curiously, "I can go to the plains on my own just by bringing this?" "Of course. This sword case is my armory. Go to the Plains and just focus on killing. Leave the rest to the sword case," Lin Jiufeng said. Princess Yulin raised her head and looked at the empty surroundings. She revealed a smile and said firmly, "Master, I shall go to the Plains right now. I won''t kill people randomly. As long as I can kill that Murong Ling and make the people of the Plains afraid of me¡ªthat will be enough." With her mysterious master supporting her, she became more confident. Instead of getting married off to live a miserable life, she might as well give her all this time for a chance to turn her fate around. "Go!" Lin Jiufeng replied in satisfaction. Since she wanted to resist the opposition, he would lend her a hand. He conquered the Plains and the Xianbei tribes decades ago. And now, they just changed their name and they were planning to rebel once again? This time, Lin Jiufeng could similarly suppress the Plains from the Imperial Capital. As long as Princess Yulin was determined to move forward, he would be able to tear everything in front of her apart. ¡­ Princess Yulin left with the sword case. She went to the palace and found Emperor De. Emperor De was cultivating diligently. He hated himself for being too weak. "Sister, I won''t marry you off. You are so powerful and talented, you are the future hope of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Emperor De said firmly when he saw Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin smiled gently. After experiencing these things, she had grown up and shed her previous naivety. "Brother Emperor, I''m going to the Plains," Princess Yulin said softly. "No, I won''t allow it!" Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin in shock and shook his head. "Are you listening to the bullcrap of those corrupt scholars? Let me tell you, they¡ª" Emperor De said in a hurry. But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Princess Yulin. "If I don''t go to the plains this time, then wouldn''t the millions of people at our borders encounter a great catastrophe?" "I¡­ I will think of a way!" Emperor De gritted his teeth and looked at Princess Yulin. "Big Brother, trust me this once. In my name, spread the news to the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow''s Murong Ling. I will go to the Plains alone to kill him. If he wants to marry me, then he should show me his true ability." Princess Yulin smiled radiantly as she said to Emperor De. Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin in shock. This delicate and fragile girl was actually so domineering? "Your cultivation base¡­" Emperor De said worriedly. "Trust me, Big Brother!" Princess Yulin shouted firmly. She stopped calling him ''Brother Emperor,'' instead, she changed it to ''Big Brother''. They were born to the same mother, and they were the ones closest to each other. Emperor De was at a loss for words. He felt conflicted. "Apologize to Mother for me. I''m leaving now, there''s no need to worry about me." Princess Yulin turned around and left. This time, she didn''t hide her aura at all. The aura of a peak Martial Sage Realm expert directly rushed out of the Forbidden City and out of the Imperial Capital. Not long after, a shocking imperial decree came from the Forbidden City. Princess Yulin went to the Plains alone to kill the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow''s Murong Ling. If Murong Ling wanted to marry her, he would have to catch her on the Plains. This was absolutely shocking. Marriage alliances have always been a common thing since ancient times. It was also common for people to go back on their words in marriage alliances. But this was unprecedented. The princess involved in the marriage alliance was going to kill the other party by herself and even said that if he caught her¡ªshe would marry him. As soon as this imperial decree came, the world was thrown into an uproar. Countless people discussed it. It was also Princess Yulin''s first time officially walking into the eyes of everyone. It was just that her image seemed blurry to the eyes. ¡­ The Zenith Heaven Path Sect was located on a mountain on one side of the Imperial Capital. The Sect Master, Luo Yu, also heard the news about this imperial decree. He totally disregarded it. "I''ve seen Princess Yulin before. She''s just a small cultivator in the Innate Realm, a soft and weak little girl. She''s only 16 years old. I can see that she''s just messing around," Sect Master Luo Yu said in disdain. The old Daoist priest sitting opposite him chuckled. "She''s just a little girl after all. She''s being wishful. The crucial part is that Emperor De is also cooperating with her. This Yuhua God Dynasty really has no future of it" "I have already started infiltrating into the imperial court of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "After I''ve controlled them, I will be able to control the cabinet ministers and that will also include Emperor De. This kid has been on guard against us recently. Could it be that he had noticed something?" Sect Master Luo Yu coldly snorted. "It''s fine. As long as we managed to dig out the powerhouses of our Zenith Heaven Path Sect, the Yuhua God Dynasty isn''t worth mentioning. Have you found where our powerhouses are yet?" The old Daoist priest waved his hand and asked. He did not place the Yuhua God Dynasty in his eyes at all. "I''ve found it¡­" "More and more powerful sects are appearing in the world as we speak. Even the Essence Qi Sect powerhouses of the Plains have appeared. It has only been a few years since the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy¡­" "The Heavenly Dao Sect truly has gone into a decline. They are not capable enough at all," Sect Master Luo Yu said mockingly. The old Daoist priest chuckled. "We only have this chance because the disciples from the Heavenly Dao Sect aren''t good enough¡­" "Otherwise, if they discovered where we were and we were really sealed by them for hundreds of years resulting in us missing a few great opportunities, that would be a huge loss to us." Sect Leader Luo Yu nodded. They then started to discuss other matters. What was their opinion of Princess Yulin''s actions? They unanimously agreed that she had lost her mind doing such a stupid thing. If she was caught, wouldn''t she still need to marry Murong Ling? Since that was the case, why didn''t she save herself some face? Why did she insist on finding trouble for herself? When the King of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow¡ªMurong Ling, ¡ªheard this news¡­ He laughed out loud in glee. "She''s indeed a tough nut to crack. Mobilize the army''s powerhouses and catch her. I want to teach her a good lesson." "You want to kill me? Are you worthy?" Murong Ling said with a smile, but the cold light in his eyes truly looked terrifying. This was his first time being humiliated like this by none other than a little girl. Since she was a tough nut to crack, he decided to break her legs and lock her up at home. After he was done playing with her, her life and death would no longer matter to him at all. ¡­ Most people in the world treated Princess Yulin''s words as a joke. They were all mocking Princess Yulin and Emperor De. They were indeed siblings. They had gone mad together. But Princess Yulin didn''t care about their thoughts Bringing with her Lin Jiufeng''s sword case, she arrived at the Plains in less than a day with the help of her cultivation base at the peak of the Martial Sage Realm. The snowstorm arrived¡­ The entire plains were covered in heavy snow. The temperature was very low. Even though she was in the Martial Sage Realm, she could still feel the coldness of the air on her skin. Her nose had turned red from the cold, and her hands holding the sword case seemed to be trembling. But she continued her journey with firm determination in her heart. Her target was the capital of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, Wolf Storey Mountain! "Master said that I only need to focus on killing the enemy and that I should leave the rest to him. I believe in Master." Princess Yulin''s gaze remained steadfast. On her first day in the Plains, she had already encountered people from the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Army. A Human God! He had been waiting for her long ago. He looked at Princess Yulin indifferently as he spat in disdain, "I can see you at a glance in the vast snow. Come back to Wolf Storey Mountain with me. I don''t want to hurt you." Princess Yulin put down the sword case and calmly unsheathed her longsword. "I have only truly used the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill that my Master imparted to me once¡ªand it was inside my dreams. But so what if the opponent is a Human God?" Princess Yulin''s eyes were resplendent, like pieces of jewelry. Reflected within her retina were the scenes of Lin Jiufeng unsheathing his sword¡­ Along with his movement, Princess Yulin also unsheathed her sword. A streak of sword energy streaked across the world and it slashed down directly. Pu! A streak of blood splattered across the vast expanse of snow, dying the snow crimson-red. "Master wasn''t lying when he said to me that the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill can split the sky into two and cut down gods!" Princess Yulin exclaimed jubilantly. Unfortunately, no one could hear her voice¡­ Princess Yulin lifted the sword case and continued on her journey. Chapter 85: Thirty Thousand Miles of Sword Energy Princess Yulin. Everyone knew her as a delicate and weak little girl. At the age of 16, she truly was more delicate than a flower. There was no need for her to put any makeup on her face. Her natural beauty was her greatest treasure and asset. She walked on the pure white snow without leaving a trace. Her body was as light as a swallow as she rushed towards Wolf Storey Mountain. As for the Human God that was already covered in snow, Princess Yulin didn''t feel anything at all. She might be kind, but she wasn''t stupid. She came to the Plains to solve the problems of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the millions of common people at the borders¡ªand also her own. Decades ago, amidst a snowstorm like this, Lin Jiufeng also had to kill Martial Sage Tumen. No one knew about this matter anymore. Emperor Ming¡ªthe only one who knew about it back then¡ªhad already passed away. The battle forced the Xianbei tribes to withdraw their ambitions for 20 years. Now, they wanted to make a comeback. Princess Yulin¡ªwho had received a portion of Lin Jiufeng''s legacy¡ªcarried his sword case and came here. In a situation where no one thought highly of her¡­ She drew her sword for the first time and killed a Human God. This news quickly spread throughout the world. After all, she was the only princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Many people still paid attention to her. Some people solemnly vowed that once Princess Yulin arrived at the Plains, she would be arrested and sent to Wolf Storey Mountain. Then, she would be married to the King. After that, she would bear a child for him. This was humiliating for the princess of a God Dynasty. Ordinary girls that had babies out of wedlock were often discriminated against. This discrimination would be amplified given that Princess Yulin was from the royal family¡ªif this happened, then their reputation would truly be dragged across the mud. But the truth was too distant from everyone''s expectations. Before Princess Yulin entered the Plains, she didn''t say a word. She ignored the rumors from the outside world and focused on her objective. After entering the Plains, she only struck once. This strike allowed her to cross the threshold between a Martial Sage and a Human God. Defeating the strong with the weak! The world was shocked by this lone strike. Was this Princess Yulin that everyone was talking about¡ªthe Innate Realm cultivator who was playing around and overestimating herself? She entered the Plains and executed a strike and she killed a Human God with just this single strike? Although the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy had intensified, and there were more Human Gods in recent years, the world was still so vast. Therefore, a Human God was still a rare and powerful existence. Yet she killed him with one strike? Ridiculous¡­ The world was yet again thrown into an uproar. They were now looking at Princess Yulin in a different light. Her trip to the Plains that they originally disregarded had now become their focus¡ªthe focus of the entire world. When Sect Leader Luo Yu heard about this, he was dumbfounded. Slaying a Human God with one strike, was she still that delicate Princess Yulin? In Wolf Storey Mountain, Murong Ling flew into a rage and scolded. "Idiot!" "He couldn''t even defeat a 16-year-old girl, and not only that but he was even killed by a single strike! He has simply thrown away the prestige of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. Send out a stronger powerhouse. I want to see her here in three days." The powerhouses of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow finally paid attention to this matter. More footprints appeared on the pure white snow. Princess Yulin carried a sword case while trudging towards Wolf Storey Mountain. Wolf Storey Mountain looked majestic and magnificent. Princess Yulin saw it from a distance. The night had already come, and she didn''t continue on her way. Instead, she chose a cave and lit a bonfire. The blazing bonfire raised the temperature of the cave. Princess Yulin rubbed her hands with a flushed face. She spent her entire day walking in such coldness that it became a rare opportunity for her to kindle a bonfire to warm herself up amidst the heavy snow and cold. "The temperature has dropped too much in this heavy snow. I''m at the Martial Sage Realm, but after walking in the snow for an entire day, my body has gone cold too. Those ordinary people are indeed pitiful living in such a harsh environment like this¡­" Princess Yulin lamented. But as emotional as she was, Princess Yulin still didn''t like those who wanted to live by plundering or taking the lives of others. "I must go to Wolf Storey Mountain and kill that Murong Ling. Once he''s dead, the Xianbei people will be afraid and they won''t dare to harass the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty anymore," Princess Yulin said firmly. The outside world was as black as an inkstone. From time to time, mournful cries could be heard along with quick and violent trumpets. A cold voice came from the snowstorm. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill him!" A Human God from the Plains walked over. "You truly cannot kill him. Just be obedient and become our King''s plaything." A second Human God walked over. "It''s been a long time since we became Human Gods. In fact, we are the first batch of people to become Human Gods, not that clown in the Imperial Capital of your Yuhua God Dynasty who doesn''t even dare to show his face." The third Human God ridiculed. The three Human Gods arrived together. On the snowy night, while braving the wind and snow, they found Princess Yulin. The three of them were very powerful Human Gods. They were more powerful than the Human God that she met and ended. The man that Princess Yulin killed was a newly-minted Human God. These three were Human Gods that ascended into the Human God Realm a long time ago. Each of them was formidable, and they all surrounded Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin looked at them and her heart couldn''t help but sink. She was only a peak Martial Sage Realm, how could she possibly deal with three Human Gods on her own? She placed her hand on the sword case. This was her only source of confidence. "Your Royal Highness, please come out! Come back with us to Wolf Storey Mountain and marry the King." The first Human God calmly announced. He moved and blocked Princess Yulin''s escape route. "We won''t hurt you, but we hope that you won''t fail to appreciate our kindness." The second Human God threatened. "Every year when it snows, many people will freeze to death. The results of the negotiations with the Yuhua God Dynasty this year will depend on your performance today." The third Human God sneered. Three Human Gods sealed the exit. They stared at Princess Yulin, making her hair stand on end. Rumble! The snowstorm outside became more rapid and violent. The air had become even colder, it seemed to be symbolizing death itself. Princess Yulin suddenly recalled Lin Jiufeng''s words. She only needed to focus on killing the enemy and that she should leave the rest to the sword case. Princess Yulin''s eyes lit up. Thinking of Lin Jiufeng, the fear and the coldness in her body slowly disappeared. This sword case was given to Princess Yulin by Lin Jiufeng. It contained all of his treasured swords. This was her source of confidence! "I reject every condition that you lot have offered." Princess Yulin shook her head directly, then she decisively opened the sword case. Buzz! The long swords in the sword case emerged. They all exuded a sharp and chaotic aura. The treasured swords had been nurtured. Since then, they had only become even stronger. Just as she opened the sword case, a faint shadow appeared behind Princess Yulin. It was Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul which he had taken out and placed in the sword case. The sword case opened and his Divine Soul appeared. "Master!" Princess Yulin shouted in surprise. This was the first time that she saw Lin Jiufeng''s appearance. As she thought, he was indeed an otherworldly expert¡­ A powerful and fierce man. "Look carefully. I taught you before that the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill can split the sky into two and cut down gods." "You killed a Human God with your own strength, but you have no idea how to split the sky." "But today, let me show you the true power of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword!" Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul grabbed the Demon Slaying Sword from the sword case. Then¡­ He unsheathed the sword! The resulting sword energy was 30,000 miles in length. "The world is vast and I only have this one sword¡­" "However, my sword energy is 30,000 miles long!" Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul fiercely announced. The three Human Gods looked at the sword energy that seemed to split the sky into two. Indeed, it was 30,000 miles in length. They were beyond dumbfounded. Chapter 86: Drawing the Sword to Become a Human God In the land basked with darkness, snowflakes fell one after another onto the ground. It was as if the heavens had sprinkled a dash of snowflakes to cover the filth of the world with its pure white sheen. Despite such a snowy and cold night, the land within a radius of tens of thousands of miles around Wolf Storey Mountain remained active. The people in the Wolf Storey Mountain were all in their rooms, surrounding their stoves while chatting. They all looked forward to their gains after plundering the Yuhua God Dynasty. But no one expected that a sword energy would suddenly shoot over from afar. Like a thunderclap, it streaked across the sky. The cold sword energy illuminated the night, its brightness was reflected within the retinas of those that witnessed its fleeting might. They seemed to have seen the purest thing in the world. It was so beautiful, flawless, and surreal. The whiteness of the snowflakes couldn''t compare to this sword energy. Countless Xianbei people witnessed this sword energy that spanned 30,000 miles. Its brightness lasted for a long time. Every light on Wolf Storey Mountain was instantly kindled. Countless people ran out and watched in surprise. "Sword God!" The Xianbei people fell to their knees under this sword energy. On the other hand, the complexions of some of the powerhouses changed drastically. They sensed that something was amiss and they hurried on their way. 30,000 miles wasn''t a long distance for a Human God. They arrived in less than 15 minutes. But what greeted their eyes made the Xianbei powerhouses tremble. The biggest mountain in front of Wolf Storey Mountain had been cut off at this moment, the top half had crashed onto the ground. The cut was extremely smooth and flat. The heavy winds whistled. Against the background of this sword energy, the whistling winds themselves seemed terrifying, making one tremble in fear. The snow tonight was especially cold and fierce. A Human God discovered the cave and saw the extinguished bonfire. His gaze was faint as he looked at the spot where Princess Yulin had previously sat. Here, the residual charm of the sword energy still lingered. It made his entire body feel as if he had fallen into an icy cavern. The storm outside continued. He couldn''t help but raise his head to take a look. His eyes focused as he looked in the direction of Princess Yu Lin''s position. He happened to see the beautiful and flawless sword energy that remained in the air. "Dead," the Human God said with bitterness in his mouth. He discovered the three Human Gods that had surrounded this place. They were vaporized by the sword energy. Not even their ashes were left behind. But their auras remained. As the snowstorm swept across, their auras became fainter and fainter. After a while, they disappeared. The few Human Gods that rushed over looked at each other. "Just how powerful is this princess?" A Human God swallowed his saliva and asked in shock. "Why do I feel that something big is about to happen?" Another Human God asked worriedly. The others shook their heads, unable to answer this Human God''s question. On this snowy night, some were speechless, some were shocked, some were angry, and some were puzzled. After Lin Jiufeng''s strike, Princess Yulin saw the three Human Gods melting into the void. She knew that Lin Jiufeng''s strike just now was for her to see. Killing these Human Gods was just something he casually did along with the process of displaying that particular move to her. The Human Gods were like ants in front of Lin Jiufeng. ''Master¡­ Just how powerful are you?'' "And why does Brother Emperor look so similar to you?'' Princess Yulin wasn''t stupid. After seeing Lin Jiufeng, she easily thought of the connection between her brother and him. Lin Jiufeng and Emperor Yuan looked incredibly similar. Even Emperor Yuan''s son¡ªLin Tianyuan¡ªdidn''t look that similar to Lin Jiufeng. But unexpectedly, Emperor Yuan''s grandson looked very similar to Lin Jiufeng. ''I will set this aside for now and think about it in the future. With Master''s help this time, I will definitely be able to solve this problem.'' Princess Yulin thought. Those who worked hard enough would definitely be rewarded. Thus, she continued on her journey to Wolf Storey Mountain. As she walked, she was also trying to comprehend the move Lin Jiufeng displayed just now. Brilliant and invincible, that lone move alone made one tremble from the bottom of their hearts. Princess Yulin vividly remembered how Lin Jiufeng executed that move. Slashing the heavens, splitting the sky into two, and cutting down gods. The Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill was worthy of its title as one of the strongest sword techniques in the world. With her mind focused on comprehending that move earlier, Princess Yulin seemed to have forgotten the cold in this harsh environment. As she walked, she couldn''t even feel the cold snowflakes landing on her skin. It was because as her understanding of that move grew, the chilling sword energy in her body also grew more powerful as it shot out and protected her against the cold. "From now on, you must constantly unsheathe the sword in your heart. Draw, slash, draw, slash, and accumulate your aura that is constantly growing stronger as we speak. If you can do this 10,000 times before you arrive at Wolf Storey Mountain, you would achieve the minimum standard required to seamlessly execute this sword technique," Lin Jiufeng said. Princess Yulin''s eyes lit up as he nodded. "Yes, Master." Draw the sword, slash out. Draw the sword, slash out. Draw the sword, slash out. Princess Yulin walked in the snow. She didn''t fly, nor did she use any movement techniques to move faster. Every step she took created a pit in the snow. She spent most of her time drawing her sword in her heart. Every stroke required her to treat it with all her heart and soul. She could slash out the sword if she didn''t make a single mistake. One sword after another, it never stopped. Princess Yulin worked very hard. She traveled through the night. The journey to Wolf Store Mountain should''ve only lasted a short while considering her cultivation base. But she walked for an entire night without ever reaching it. Traversing in the snow, practicing the sword in her heart¡­ With a sword case on her back, the delicate and beautiful Princess Yulin remained stubborn deep down in her bones. She continued to walk in peace and determination. But the outside world was thrown into an uproar by that sword energy last night. The 30,000 miles long sword energy shocked the world and the Plains at the same time. Overnight, the news spread like wildfire. In the Forbidden City of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor De was shocked upon receiving the news. Then, he started to laugh out loud. His younger sister was indeed formidable. The court officials were also shocked by this news. Entering the Plains in the daytime, she killed a Human God. At night, she killed three Human Gods. She even slashed out a sword energy that was 30,000 miles in length. Was she still the Princess Yulin who looked very cute when she smiled? The Sect Leader and the old Daoist priest of Zenith Heaven Path Sect were both speechless. Two pieces of news came in a day, each more shocking than the other. That Princess Yulin whom everyone thought was overestimating her own capabilities had stunned the world with her own performance. "There must be someone guiding her from behind. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to do such a thing!" Sect Master Luo Yu said through gritted teeth. The old Daoist priest nodded and asked, "Who do you think it is?" "That hidden old fellow in the Imperial Capital. He was the one who dealt with the demons five years ago. It must be him!" Sect Leader Luo Yu said firmly. "It seems that he is very powerful," The old Daoist priest said coldly, "we must find him. He will be an obstacle to our goal of swallowing up the Yuhua God Dynasty." Sect Leader Luo Yu nodded. "I will¡­" ¡­ As the world was discussing Princess Yulin¡­ She had already arrived at the foot of Wolf Storey Mountain. "Since ancient times, several generals have fought their way here. They intimidated Xianbei and battered them up until they couldn''t even lift their heads." "But no woman has ever done it before." "Today, I¡ªLin Yulin¡ªwill be the first to do so!" Princess Yulin''s face turned red from excitement. She was still cute and lovable. A 16-year-old girl couldn''t be sexy, but she was akin to that of a fairy. Her words rang loud and clear with a clear-cut determination to follow through with her goal. On the base of Wolf Storey Mountain, Princess Yulin carried the sword case on her back. Then, she took out her own sword from her waist. Her gaze was firm. Then, she drew the sword! With her eyebrows raised sharply, she slashed out! After drawing the sword 10,000 times in her heart¡ªthe aura she accumulated all this while directly burst out. Boom! On the base of Wolf Storey Mountain, Princess Yulin stepped into the Human God Realm. Chapter 87: Slashing the Wolf Storey Mountain At the foot of Wolf Storey Mountain, Princess Yulin drew her sword, raised her eyebrows, and slashed out before stepping into the Human God Realm. Her soaring sword energy swept through Wolf Storey Mountain, alarming everyone on the mountain. "It''s that princess. She''s here!" "What a powerful aura, she''s at the Human God Realm." "She''s just a Human God! How did she manage to kill three Human Gods and melted them with a single sword energy that spanned for 30,000 miles?" "Inform the King! He will capture and bring her into his harem! He shall give birth to his children in droves!" ¡­ On Wolf Storey Mountain, countless discussions were made. The huge Wolf Storey Mountain could easily accommodate a million people. But now, they were all alarmed by Princess Yulin''s sword energy. Her boundless sword energy continued to become even stronger. It rose and lifted Princess Yulin into the air, the scene made her look as if she was a Martial Goddess. She raised her head, her eyes were bright and full of spirit. Who said that women were inferior to men? She¡ªPrincess Yulin¡ªwas also a cultivation genius. In just half a year, she went from a princess at the Innate Realm to a Human God. Although it was mainly because her master taught her well, it would still be useless if she didn''t have enough talent. Princess Yulin''s confidence was greatly boosted at this moment. Rumble! Her clothes fluttered and her hair danced in the wind. The aura around her was tremendous and vast, making her look valiant and brave. She spread her arms and the sword energy that seemed to be able to pierce the sky appeared behind her once more. It suppressed the entire Wolf Storey Mountain. "How insolent!" On the summit of the Wolf Storey Mountain was a white palace. Not far from the white palace was a red palace. The two biggest factions of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow lived in these two separate palaces. The King of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow lived in the White Palace. He handled the state affairs and managed the huge Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. The people of the Essence Qi Sect lived in the Red Palace, presiding over the rituals, treatments, and the preaching of the Dao in Xianbei. This was the unchanging theme of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow¡­ The White Palace handled the state affairs and the Red Palace focused on the Dao. The cold shout just now came from the White Palace. King of the White Palace¡ªMurong Ling! He saw just how bold this Princess Yulin was. She actually dared to raise her sword energy against the Wolf Storey Mountain. This was a blatant provocation to the Xianbei people. In the hearts of the Xianbei people, Wolf Storey Mountain was their sole holy land. This was also the reason why the various powerhouses from the dynasties of the Central Plains wanted to fight their way to Wolf Storey Mountain and intimidate the Xianbei people. But 99.9% of them were killed by the latter. And now, Princess Yulin was also challenging the Xianbei people. As Murong Ling shouted, a boundless suppressive aura came crashing down. It was as if the sky itself had collapsed onto the earth down below, causing it to crack. "A Human God trying to fight against the Wolf Storey Mountain?" "I shall suppress you and catch you here to bear children for me. With your talent, it will be a huge loss if you don''t give birth to more than 10 or maybe even 20 children." Murong Ling''s large hand came down. It carried with it his majestic and boundless aura as well as the piercing cold winds. Princess Yulin''s face turned slightly cold. She looked at the imposing aura that was so vast that it seemed to be able to completely cover the sky. She stopped in her tracks. "Don''t stop. Continue forwards. You must do this all the way in one go." Lin Jiufeng has been silently paying attention all this while. At this crucial moment, he reminded Princess Yulin. Whenever one was in the middle of an activity with the knowledge that they would inevitably fail, it was better if they might as well go all-in for a chance to win. If she retreated now, she would really be at the mercy of others. She would be unable to control her own fate by then. Princess Yulin clenched her fist and screamed. The aura around her instantly rumbled and emerged. "You want me to bear children for you? Hope for that in your next life!" Princess Yulin soared into the sky, bringing with her the boundless sword energies she had accumulated on her journey. Thousands of terrifying sword energies accompanied Princess Yulin as she charged upwards. She was determined, unafraid of the consequences. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air itself exploded as an incomparably terrifying shockwave directly spread for hundreds of miles with Princess Yulin at its epicenter. "An ant trying to shake a tree¡­ You''re overestimating yourself!" Murong Ling snorted coldly. His face was cold as he pushed down with one hand and stood in front of the White Palace. He looked down on the people of the world like a lofty god. From the beginning till the end, he remained arrogant. "You are a Human God. I am also a Human God too. I am more than enough to kill you!" Princess Yulin carried thousands of sword energies with her as she flew over. The scene was like a meteor shower, but she was the brightest of them all. And this meteor shower appeared in the Mortal Realm to kill the arrogant Murong Ling. "Thousands of years ago, I was the brightest star on the Plains¡­" "I broke through to the Human God Realm in an era where the spiritual energy in the world was in decline¡­" "Then, I sealed myself for 3,000 years and emerged once more in this brand new era." "I have the aptitude to become an Immortal and I have the future to become one of the Supremacies. For me to fancy you is a blessing that you won''t be able to cultivate in nine lifetimes." Murong Ling''s face was cold and proud as he revealed his origins. "No matter how tough of a nut you are to crack, you''ll bow down to me!" Murong Ling suddenly clapped with both of his palms. Boom! The mountains collapsed and the earth itself split. The sky itself seemed to have exploded, the scene was pure chaos and pandemonium. The impact of his attack directly swept across everything. "We are both Human Gods¡­" "Our realms might be the same, but our pedigrees are different!" "I am the sky, and you are the earth. We cannot be compared to each other at all!" Murong Ling sneered as he stood on the summit of the Wolf Storey Mountain. Both of his hands were on his back, making him look like a wise powerhouse. He was full of confidence! Rumble! Princess Yulin, who was charging with her sword energies, suffered a head-on attack. Her sword energies collided with Murong Ling''s aura. Under the gazes of millions, cracking sounds echoed non-stop. Her sword energies couldn''t compare to Murong Ling''s aura at all. The earth-shattering force directly shattered all of Princess Yulin''s sword energies. Then, it came crashing down. Just this one strike was enough to make Princess Yulin''s cultivation base explode. She would directly be crippled by this attack. Then, she would become a machine whose sole purpose was to give birth. Facing the attack head-on, Princess Yulin even found it hard to control her own body. Fragments of sword energies danced in her eyes. Endless snow accompanied this terrifying force as it swept towards her, transforming into a snowstorm-like evil dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. The evil dragon was huge as it charged over, wanting to devour and crush her directly with its jaws. She couldn''t move at all. She was just going with the flow. The gap between them was really as huge as Murong Ling had stated. Princess Yulin looked on in despair. The evil dragon was about to approach and devour her in one bite. Clang! At this moment, the sword case on her back fell off. Amidst the wind and snow that filled the sky and in front of Murong Ling''s attack¡­ It swiftly opened. Beams of sword light shot out. These sword lights had a cold white color. Unlike the whiteness of the snowflakes, its whiteness was similar to the color of bones. Beams of sword light weaved with each other, forming a sword formation that supported Princess Yulin''s body. The massive evil dragon charged down and opened its mouth to bite. "Slash!" 365 sword lights exploded at the same time. When they converged, they directly pierced through the sky and they also directly shattered Murong Ling''s attack. Rumble! The sword slashed the evil dragon and forced it to explode. Princess Yulin''s eyes lit up. She happily called out. "Master!" At the crucial moment, her master saved her one more. "I''m teaching you a sword technique called the Death Bone Sword Technique. Feel it with your heart." Lin Jiufeng''s voice sounded in Princess Yulin''s ear. Princess Yulin immediately focused on sensing it. Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul controlled the bone swords and repeated Princess Yulin''s actions just now. Soaring to the skies! The difference was that Princess Yulin failed despite carrying thousands of sword energies. But Lin Jiufeng only carried 365 strands of sword energy, yet they were invincible. They slashed the stars and the moon before directly arriving in front of the White Palace. "Sword, come!" Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul instantly possessed Princess Yulin as he shouted with her voice. A sound that reverberated throughout the Plains summoned the bone swords. Click! Click! Click! The bone swords actually began to fuse, each of them becoming one. Together, like parts from the same machine, they formed a lone and terrifying bone sword. Lin Jiufeng controlled Princess Yulin''s body and used her hand to hold this large and broad bone sword. Then, he slashed down with all of his might! Boom!!! At this moment, everyone in the Plains felt this extremely terrifying sword energy. Their faces abruptly changed, including Murong Ling''s. His face turned ugly and green Dong, dong, dong! The bone sword landed, but it didn''t kill Murong Ling. Instead, it directly split Wolf Storey Mountain into two. The earth shook and the mountain itself quivered. The entire Plains trembled. Even those tens of thousands of miles away from the Yuhua God Dynasty''s borders felt the shockwave running through the earth. In the eyes of the millions of Xianbei people, ''Princess Yulin'' had split the Wolf Storey Mountain in two with a single stroke of her sword. The White and Red Palace were now separated from each other. Chapter 88: The Violent Princess Yulin The White Palace and the Red Palace of the Wolf Storey Mountain were the spiritual totems of the Xianbei people since they were built. Of course, the Wolf Storey Mountain was also their holy land. Countless people wanted to enter the Wolf Storey Mountain to pay their respects to the White Palace and the Red Palace. The countless Xianbei people dreamt of being a member of the White and Red Palace on the summit of the Wolf Storey Mountain. But tonight¡­ Under the gazes of the millions of Xianbei people, their dreams¡ªthe White Palace and the Red Palace¡ªwere split apart and away from each other by a single sword strike. Even the huge Wolf Storey Mountain was split into two. The shocking bone sword slashed out a shocking strike. The entire Plains shook. The majestic Wolf Storey Mountain was split into two. The eerie sword energy that lingered could kill a Martial Sage and deter Human Gods. The scene thoroughly shook Murong Ling to the core. He looked at Princess Yulin in disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock. His pride and his arrogance were shattered by this lone strike. "Didn''t you just become a Human God?" Murong Ling gritted his teeth. His body was trembling and cold sweat drenched his back. He was scared. Fortunately, it wasn''t him who was struck by the sword strike just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be alive. Under the might of that sword, he felt that even if he broke through to the Grotto-Heaven Realm, he still wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Princess Yulin looked at Murong Ling coldly. Lin Jiufeng''s words echoed in her mind. "Go and kill him yourself." Princess Yulin said in surprise, "Master¡­ I''m not his match." "Use the bone sword. How much did you comprehend just now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Less than 10%?" Princess Yulin hesitated and said. Accurately speaking, it was less than one in ten thousand. Well, that was also less than 10%, so she wasn''t lying. "It''s enough. Use this Death Bone Sword Technique that you''ve comprehended to kill him." Lin Jiufeng said lightly. Princess Yulin could now control her body. She held the bone sword¡­ The great bone sword that was many times taller than her. She held the bone sword like a little girl carrying the world''s most powerful treasured sword. The little girl treated it like a prized treasure. She looked at Murong Ling, her eyes turning cold. "You used the millions of people living on the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty to threaten my Brother Emperor for your own agenda. You even want me to marry you, so you can turn me into a machine whose sole purpose is to give birth¡­" "Before I came here to the Plains, I''ve already said that I will kill you. I will return the humiliation you gave me in one go!" As Princess Yulin''s voice fell, the bone sword in her hand slashed down heavily. She closed her eyes as she recalled Lin Jiufeng''s strike just now. She recalled the entire process. It was deeply and vividly imprinted in her mind. She would never forget it for the rest of her life. She said that she couldn''t comprehend even 10% of it, but she actually didn''t comprehend anything at all. She only remembered the scene of Lin Jiufeng executing it. She just copied his movement. Just like that, she executed the Death Bone Sword Technique. Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul watched from the void and he fell into deep thought. It could be said that it looked like the Death Bone Sword Technique, but at the same time, it lacked something crucial that would truly turn it into the Death Bone Sword Technique. But the bone sword made out of 364 bone swords really did display its might. Rumble! The void itself was crushed by the sword. Countless cracks appeared in the void. Click, click, click¡­ Murong Ling was so terrified and frightened that he screamed. "Save me!" He was the Emperor of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, the King of Xianbei. Now that he was in danger, why was the Essence Qi Sect absent? The Essence Qi Sect was the same as Murong Ling. They came from the previous era. Because they were factions from the Plains, there were no records of them in the books given by the Holy Maiden, so Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about them at all. Of course, even if he knew, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t care. He would still let Princess Yulin enter the Plains to challenge them. Essence Qi Cannon! Right after Murong Ling shouted for help¡ªan old man flew out from the Red Palace that had been separated from the White Palace. He was dressed in exotic clothes that represented the plains as his white beard fluttered in the wind. He raised his hand and executed a terrifying move. It was one of the ultimate techniques of the Essence Qi Sect¡ªEssence Qi Cannon! Boom! The Essence Qi Cannon was like a golden sun. It directly came over and collided against the bone sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! But the bone sword didn''t care about this at all. The Essence Qi Cannon crashed against it and when it touched the bone sword, it directly exploded. The snowflakes in the air were torn violently torn apart. But the bone sword''s momentum never slowed down. It continued to slash towards Murong Ling! Murong Ling quickly moved, wanting to escape. "Freeze the void!" Lin Jiufeng whispered into Princess Yu Lin''s ear. Princess Yulin shouted, "Die!" True Qi surged from her body and they all surged into the bone sword. Ding! The bone sword was also very terrifying. Princess Yulin''s True Qi transformed into a sword energy that interweaved in the air. Its boundless might surrounded the area and froze the void. No matter how Murong Ling tried to escape, he remained trapped in the quagmire of frozen void. He couldn''t run away. "You''re going too far!" Murong Ling roared. Both shocked and angry. He no longer hid his strength. His cultivation base which was at the peak of the Human God Realm¡ªNirvana¡ªerupted all of a sudden. He raised his hand and struck. Boom! His counterattack was powerful, but he was facing both the bone sword and the Death Bone Sword Technique. Lin Jiufeng didn''t use this sword technique a lot. It has been decades since he signed in and obtained it, but he had only officially used it twice since then. The first time was more than five years ago. During the chaos caused by the demons'' invasion. That time, Lin Jiufeng summoned the bone swords with a call and displayed the terrifying might of the Death Bone Sword Technique. The second time today. Using Princess Yulin''s hand, he split the Wolf Storey Mountain into two and separated the White Palace and the Red Palace in one strike. The Death Bone Sword Technique was too powerful. Lin Jiufeng usually didn''t have the chance to use it, so he imparted it to Princess Yulin. Seeing Princess Yulin''s execution of the Death Bone Sword Technique, no matter what angle he looked at it. It was nowhere close to the real deal. But just by copying Lin Jiufeng''s actions earlier, she actually managed to stir the bone sword into action. She used the Death Bone Sword Technique with her cultivation base that had just reached the Human God Realm. Together with the bone sword that cooperated with her, she directly clashed with Murong Ling who was at the fourth stage of the Human God Realm, Nirvana. This was a showdown between Princess Yulin and Murong Ling. It was a grudge between them. They had to settle this themselves. Thus, Lin Jiufeng didn''t participate. He looked at the old man from the Essence Qi Sect. The old man wanted to intervene and attack Princess Yulin from the outside. This old man was very powerful. Just like Murong Ling, he was at the fourth stage of the Human God Realm, the Nirvana stage. If he attacked and coordinated with Murong Ling, Princess Yulin would definitely be disadvantaged. Hence, Lin Jiufeng flicked his finger. Boom! An ethereal sword energy exploded and directly smashed against the old man''s chest. The impact caused the old man''s body to tremble. He spat a mouthful of blood as a large hole appeared in his chest. His heart was instantly shattered by Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy. The old man looked around in confusion. Who killed him? Princess Yulin? She was fighting Murong Ling¡­ Both of them were fighting fiercely against each other in the air. Amidst the snowstorm, Princess Yulin held a ten-meter-long bone sword in both hands as she continuously sent slashes after slashed to Murong Ling. The chilling sword energy forced Murong Ling to defend himself endlessly. He was at a disadvantage and in grave danger. Murong Ling was both furious and humiliated. He wanted to fight back, but Princess Yulin seemed to be even more furious than him. "You want me to be a machine that will endlessly give birth to your children? Let''s first see if you can survive as I''ll smash your head into pieces!" "When I left the Imperial Capital, I said that I will kill you. No one can save you today, I said it!" "Die!" He didn''t expect that the usually gentle and weak Princess Yulin would become so violent after she became determined to kill. She hugged the bone sword and used it to smash Murong Ling. That''s right¡­ The bone sword in her hand had already become an iron rod. She wasn''t using it like a sword, but as a blunt weapon to smash. If a clean hit landed, Murong Ling would be either dead or crippled. Yet, the shadow of the Death Bone Sword Technique could still be seen in the way she flailed it around. The bone sword also cooperated with her and increased its might. Lin Jiufeng''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Princess Yulin changed his Death Bone Sword Technique and turned it into a hooligan-like one. If someone were to tell Lin Jiufeng that this was his Death Bone Sword Technique¡­ He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. "Die!" Princess Yulin''s attack finally struck Murong Ling. He dodged as fast as he could, but in the air, the undulations in the void that the bone sword carried with it as it moved proved far too strong for him to handle. Boom! His body was directly turned into a pink mist as a clean hit with the Death Bone Sword Technique landed. Murong Ling has died! The expert from the Essence Qi Sect looked at this scene in a daze. He closed his eyes indignantly as his body swayed left and right before he fell straight down from the sky. He was immediately buried into the pure white snow upon impact. And he had no idea who killed him. Chapter 89: Reaction from All Sides Princess Yulin killed Murong Ling, the Emperor of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, and the King of the Xianbei people. An Elder of the Essence Qi Sect also died under mysterious circumstances. Even more ridiculous was that she even split the entire Wolf Storey Mountain into two and separated both the White and Red Palaces from each other with a single stroke of her sword. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that her destructive capabilities were similar to that of a natural disaster. But in reality, she was just a little girl. A 16-year-old girl. Princess Yulin! The only princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªher performance greatly exceeded the expectations of everyone. Her petite body, delicate face, and snow-white skin symbolized who she was. Yes, she was a gentle, beautiful, yet weak little girl. But now, no one believed that this was the case. A gentle and weak girl could wield a monstrous bone sword and smash Murong Ling with it to death? A gentle and weak girl could separate the White and Red Palaces apart from each other with a single stroke of her sword? A gentle and weak girl could split the Wolf Storey Mountain, completely separating the holy land of the Xianbei people into two? The millions of Xianbei people were rendered speechless. No one dared to step forward, including the Essence Qi Sect. The Essence Qi Sect lived in the Red Palace, but they didn''t dare to say a word for fear of incurring the displeasure of Princess Yulin. If they were to be struck by her sword, the Red Palace would be in mortal danger. Snowflakes fell one after another. Princess Yulin''s face was flushed red. She held the bone sword in both hands and slowly looked around. "Is¡­ is it over?" It was only at this moment that Princess Yulin came to her senses. Recalling her crazy actions, her small face couldn''t help but turn even redder. Her eyes darted around, wanting to see if her mysterious master was still around. She had vented her anger. Her upbringing, her age, and her inexperience told her that¡ª Her actions just now had been too crazy. And her master saw it too! Carrying a bone sword that was more than ten meters long, she stepped into the air to smash and slash. Back then, she felt great. But now¡­ She was feeling shy. Her neck, ears, and even her entire body turned red from shame. She looked as if the heat from her embarrassment would cook her entire body. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiufeng shook his head with a smile. This descendant of his was quite adorable. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Wolf Storey Mountain?] A line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that his Divine Soul could sign in too. He agreed decisively. It would be a waste not to do it. [Sign-In successful. Received Dark Mandara Technique!] Lin Jiufeng frowned. A stream of information entered his Divine Soul. He gritted his teeth while the knowledge was being absorbed and assimilated by his brain. "As expected, my Divine Soul is still weaker than my body. It takes a lot of effort for me to absorb the things that I receive from signing in using just my Divine Soul." Lin Jiufeng lamented. The Dark Mandara Technique was the ultimate technique of the Essence Qi Sect. There was no other technique that was on par with it in the Essence Qi Sect. The Essence Qi Cannon was also one of the Essence Qi Sect''s techniques, but the Essence Qi Cannon was just an ordinary Top Grade technique. The Dark Mandala Technique was the best. "Strictly speaking, the Dark Mandara is only half of the technique¡­" "There''s also the Light Mandara Technique. When combined, they would become the Great Mandara Technique that can contain both dark and light attributes." Lin Jiufeng felt that it was a pity. Why did the system not give him the other half of the technique? But obtaining the Dark Mandara Technique was already pretty good. This was a Top Grade technique. Even the core members of the Essence Qi Sect weren''t qualified to cultivate this technique. Lin Jiufeng put it away and planned to wait until he received the Light Mandara Technique before merging them into one to form the Great Mandara Technique. With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng''s mood improved. He looked at Princess Yulin. Right now, she looked like a little red lobster. White smoke rose from the top of her head. Pfft! Lin Jiufeng found it funny. With a thought, the huge bone sword immediately disintegrated. White bone swords appeared one after another and they all floated into the sword case. Lin Jiufeng also entered the sword case and left a message to Princess Yulin. "Go back. Put the sword case back to its original place." Princess Yulin nodded amidst her embarrassment. She knew that her master wouldn''t mention this matter again. Thanks to this, her embarrassment was greatly reduced. She was brought up to be a dignified woman in the future. Considering her upbringing, it would be difficult for her to just ignore everything that had happened. Luckily, her master stopped talking about it. As a result, she didn''t have to find a hole to hide into. Picking up the sword case, Princess Yulin didn''t even say anything to the people closely observing her. She flew into the sky and disappeared from the Wolf Storey Mountain. The people of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow watched as Princess Yulin left. They didn''t dare to chase after her. Looking at the broken Wolf Storey Mountain and the separated White and Red Palaces, all of these told them something¡­ Don''t chase after her. Otherwise, they might not even know how they died. "It''s over. The Xianbei people will have an even harder time this winter." "I wonder if the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow will fall into pieces. If it does, Xianbei will be in turmoil for a while again." Someone sighed. "Who would''ve thought that a 16-year-old princess would be so terrifying?" "Yes¡­ The people of the Central Plains are too terrifying. She left without saying anything just now. She must be silently warning us not to invade the borders again." "Even if we want to invade now, we don''t have the guts and strength to do so." The Xianbei people discussed the impact that this matter had on them. The impact was huge. It was even bigger than when Lin Jiufeng killed Martial Sage Tumen decades ago. The Xianbei people were originally in high spirits. They thought that they could definitely take advantage of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This was why they had the courage to offend the Yuhua God Dynasty. But now, they all regretted their decision. If they didn''t provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty, they wouldn''t have attracted that god of slaughter¡ªPrincess Yulin. ¡­ Princess Yulin returned in a hurry. After successfully breaking through to the Human God Realm, her speed had increased by several folds. Without stopping to take a break, she rushed to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty from the Wolf Storey Mountain. One day was enough! But the speed at which the news of her victory was transmitted using all sorts of secret techniques was even faster than her¡ªa Human God. Just as she stepped into the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the scouts and spies wrote down the news and relayed it to the countless people who wanted to know of her whereabouts. Imperial Capital, Forbidden City. Emperor De laughed out loud. He held the secret letter as he muttered in excitement, "Mother, take a look!" "It''s written very clearly in this secret letter that my younger sister broke the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow by herself and killed the King¡ªMurong Ling! She even split Wolf Storey Mountain into two. The White Palace and the Red Palace were also separated with a stroke of her sword." "She''s really incredible!" The Empress Dowager was surprised. "When did Yulin become so powerful?" "I don''t know. When she comes back, you can ask her yourself." Emperor De also felt strange. He wondered if it had something to do with the Cold Palace. But he wasn''t as reckless as he was in the past anymore. He didn''t plan to tell anyone about this until he had thoroughly investigated everything. "Then I shall wait for her return." The Empress Dowager nodded. ¡­ Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Sect Master Luo Yu looked at the message sent by their spies. He was rendered speechless by its contents. "That Essence Qi Sect is one of the top factions of the Plains, yet they were actually turned upside down by a 16-year-old girl?" Sect Master Luo Yu was thoroughly dumbfounded. He has been continuously slapped in the face by Princess Yulin. Every prediction that he made against her turned out to be incorrect. Seeing the news about Princess Yulin''s victory, he felt incredibly vexed. "We must investigate the person behind this Princess Yulin¡­" "He will be a serious problem to us," the old Daoist priest said solemnly. "I know¡­" Sect Leader Luo Yu took a deep breath. He had already made a few mistakes. This time, there would be no more mistakes. Chapter 90: A Quiet Return The people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect were now looking at the matter at hand with the attention it deserved. Especially Sect Leader Luo Yu. He had personally seen Princess Yulin a few months ago. At that time, Princess Yulin was only an Innate Realm cultivator. She was very pure and kind, just like the ideal younger sister. In the past, Princess Yulin didn''t like to cultivate. She wasn''t as obsessed with individual strength like Emperor De. But ever since she discovered the secret of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, she became more diligent in her cultivation. Then, with Lin Jiufeng''s help, she became akin to that of a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Outsiders couldn''t see Lin Jiufeng''s contributions, they only thought that Princess Yulin was a peerless genius who had been hiding her strength all this time. If it weren''t for the fact that the court officials wanted to sacrifice her in a marriage alliance, Princess Yulin would''ve kept her true strength hidden. The general public didn''t have that many information channels, so they believed in this fabricated truth. Sect Leader Luo Yu of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, however, never believed it. He vaguely sensed that there was a mastermind behind Princess Yulin''s rise and Emperor De''s sudden coldness to them. The question was¡ªwho was that person? Sect Leader Luo Yu immediately thought of the mysterious senior who saved the Imperial Capital five years ago. He wanted to devour the Yuhua God Dynasty after entering it, so he naturally had to know how many powerhouses the Yuhua God Dynasty had. A mysterious expert who lived in seclusion in the Imperial Capital and had saved the Yuhua God Dynasty several times. Could this person be the one behind Princess Yulin''s actions and rise? Sect Leader Luo Yu''s eyes turned slightly cold. He reached out and clenched his fists tightly. "I will catch you, you¡ªclown hiding in the dark." ¡­ Princess Yulin had come back. She returned with honors. In a day, what she did on the Plains and the Wolf Storey Mountain had spread all over the world. Everyone cheered on her for what she did. It was something to be proud of after all. Splitting the Wolf Storey Mountain! A girl! The Wolf Storey Mountain was the dream destination of many men since ancient times. As long as one was a cultivator, they would always dream of the Wolf Storey Mountain. Ages ago, a young genius managed to accomplish something big and he hailed from the Wolf Storey Mountain. His story was passed down to the next generations, but only a few people could vaguely remember it today. But today, a 16-year-old girl had completed a magnificent in the most violent manner possible. She entered the Plains alone and in a short span of three days, she experienced several major battles. Every battle was earth-shattering, and they allowed her to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. Princess Yulin instantly became an idol in the hearts of women. She did what no man could do. When she left the Imperial Capital, no one sent her off. Instead, countless people ridiculed her¡ªsaying that she was overestimating her capabilities. But when she returned, the whole world was cheering her on and shouting her name. The common people in the Imperial Capital all came to see her. Seeing the people outside frantically praising her achievements, Princess Yulin felt a little ashamed. She knew how much Lin Jiufeng had contributed to her success in this matter. But she alone took all the credit. She truly found it uncomfortable. "There''s no need to worry. Nothing would''ve happened if you weren''t courageous enough." Lin Jiufeng comforted her. "Master. You''re still alive, right?" Princess Yulin suddenly asked. She ignored the compliments of the outside world and focused on the sword case. She wasn''t a fool. Lin Jiufeng had previously said that he was invited by Emperor Yuan to teach her in her dream world. Princess Yulin had truly believed that this was the case. But then, Lin Jiufeng followed her into the Plains and they both fought against the enemies and slaughtered them together. Lin Jiufeng had also revealed his true form. Princess Yulin was even more certain that this was the case. She just never mentioned it until now. Now that they were back in the Imperial Capital, Princess Yulin finally had the chance to ask. Lin Jiufeng laughed out loud. "Don''t keep guessing whether I''m dead or alive. Don''t you realize that you''ve already become a symbol of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Princess Yulin didn''t care about anything else. She dismissed Lin Jiufeng''s words as she followed up. "After witnessing Master''s power, I know that my cultivation base is still very weak compared to the grand scheme of things. I really need Master''s guidance." Princess Yulin was just short of telling Lin Jiufeng to continue to be her teacher. But Lin Jiufeng directly refused. "I''ve already taught you everything that I should. You don''t need my help anymore, handle your own matters well and work hard to improve." Princess Yulin could only close this fleeting thought of hers. Entering the Imperial Capital, Princess Yulin shook off everyone and placed Lin Jiufeng''s sword case in front of the Cold Palace. "Is this okay?" With her cleverness, Princess Yulin wanted to know where Lin Jiufeng''s real body was. As a result, she stayed close to the gates, waiting for them to open. But Lin Jiufeng never came out nor answered her. He only controlled the power of his Divine Soul to make the sword case float up and enter the Cold Palace. From the beginning till the end, Lin Jiufeng''s true body never appeared. Princess Yulin looked on helplessly. She could only go to the Forbidden City to look for her brother and mother. ¡­ Regardless of the disturbances of the outside world, Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul returned and immediately entered his body. It was just three to four days that they were separated from each other¡­ While Lin Jiufeng''s real body continued to sign-in in the Cold Palace, his divine soul followed Princess Yulin to the Plains. Then, those things happened. After his body and Divine Soul became one again, Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath. He laid on the frost jade bed, his body still a little weak. His Divine Soul had been gone for too long, he couldn''t get used to it for the time being. He had to slowly get used to it like those saturation divers that didn''t want to get the bends. The white cat had been accompanying Lin Jiufeng''s body for the past few days. She was afraid that something would suddenly go wrong. Many people whose divine souls left their bodies had to protect their bodies well. Otherwise, their divine souls might still exist but their bodies, destroyed or kidnapped by their enemies. If that happened, then it would be difficult to find a replacement to house the homeless Divine Soul. After all, a cultivator had to find a body with a suitable bloodline and sufficient bodily strength that could endure the might of their Divine Soul. "This matter is finally resolved. I can finally continue my routine in peace," Lin Jiufeng said happily. Lin Jiufeng didn''t like the concept of marriage alliances, but he understood the reasons behind it. Now that Princess Yulin had resolved her own problem, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow didn''t dare to mention anything about the marriage alliance anymore. Weren''t they beaten up badly enough already? Peace had once again arrived in the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng continued to live the life of a ''shut-in otaku''. He continued to sign-In at the demon''s den every day for the sake of treasures. If there was anything that he needed, he would absorb it to improve himself. "How is it? How''s the scenery on the Plains?" "I''m just a cat in the Cold Palace and I haven''t seen such a scene before, so I''m curious!" The white cat asked curiously. Since her birth, she had never gone to the Plains. And that so-called Wolf Storey Mountain. "It''s not fun at all. The ground is covered in pure white snow, and I can''t see anything other than snow. It''s not interesting, since you can also see snow in the Cold Palace." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Then forget it." The white cat shook her head and lost interest. Lin Jiufeng hugged her and stroked her ever so gently as usual. Just like that, almost a month passed by. Dachun came to deliver food. Once a month, Dachun would always come. He had always been punctual about his schedule. He brought good food and good wine along with some news. "Your Royal Highness!" "Last month, it was said that the Imperial Court of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow wants to make peace and they asked for Princess Yulin''s hand in a marriage alliance!" "But no one expected that Princess Yulin would be so powerful!" "She went to the Plains alone and killed the Emperor of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow and the King of the Xianbei people¡­" "She even destroyed Wolf Storey Mountain!" Dachun was almost exclaiming as he explained in excitement. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked at each other behind the gates. They saw the smiles in each other''s eyes. They didn''t stop Dachun from talking. Instead, they listened quietly. Lin Jiufeng even occasionally said something to contribute to the discussion. All of these were done to prevent Dachun from being too embarrassed in talking about a topic which Lin Jiufeng and the white cat were more knowledgeable about than him. Chapter 91: Five Years Later After returning to the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng''s life became comfortable once again. Everyone in the world praised Princess Yulin. They proclaimed her as the number one talent in recorded history. A 16-year-old Human God. The 16-year-old princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The future guardian of the Yuhua God Dynasty. All the good words and praises in the world were plastered onto Princess Yulin. Every move that she made now made people wonder what exactly her intentions were. No one knew about Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng was happy about this arrangement. Today, he went to the demon''s den early in the morning and started his routine. Boom! After defeating the charging demon with one move, Lin Jiufeng ignored the resentment of the demons below and began to sign in. [Sign-In successful. Received one Grotto-Heaven Great Pill!] Lin Jiufeng immediately checked the pill''s attributes. [Grotto-heaven Great Pill: A pill used to continuously increase the potential of one''s Grotto-heaven to aid in its expansion. Its increase depends on the Host''s overall potential.] Lin Jiufeng muttered in shock. "This sure is a pleasant surprise. I was just troubled that my Grotto-heaven hasn''t been expanding lately, and it seems to have reached a bottleneck. I didn''t expect to receive such a pill from signing in this time. What a coincidence." With the help of the pill, Lin Jiufeng could continue his steady improvement once again. After coming out of the underground palace, Lin Jiufeng walked into his room. He held the Grotto-Heaven Great Pill in his hand as his mind spun. "I''ve been in the Grotto-Heaven Realm for a long time now. Will this pill help me in making a breakthrough?" Lin Jiufeng entered this realm five years ago. The Grotto-Heaven Realm had ten levels, which meant that the Grotto-heaven had to be expanded ten times. Ordinary people would form 10 grotto-heavens, but Lin Jiufeng chose to expand his existing Divine Grade Grotto-heaven by 10 times instead of forming 10 grotto-heavens. These were two completely different choices, but there was no doubt that the latter gave a better potential and greater increase in might. ''Twenty to thirty years have passed since that rain. The Holy Maiden has undoubtedly failed in her work in these past few years.'' Lin Jiufeng suddenly remembered the Holy Maiden. The people of the Heavenly Dao Sect wanted to suppress the people from the previous era to prevent them from prematurely corrupting the brand new era. But there was no doubt that the Holy Maiden, Miss Hong had failed. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect was from the previous era. The Essence Qi Sect of the Plains was also from the previous era. The appearance of these two major sects was enough evidence to say that Miss Hong had failed. One had to know that Lin Jiufeng''s source of information was very limited. He seldom left the Cold Palace to venture out. He was just quietly accumulating his strength in the Cold Palace and he had done all of this ever since he arrived in this world. Even so, he knew that two major sects from the previous era had already appeared in this world. Considering this fact, Lin Jiufeng started to wonder about just how many of those from the previous era had already appeared in the outside world. Moreover, just exactly how many of them were still in hiding until now? At the end of the day, the brand new era had just started. Only 20 to 30 years have passed since that rain. The children from back then had just become adults and they were mere greenhorns of the martial path. As for the older generations, many of them managed to make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm and even the Human God Realm. However, only a handful of them managed to enter the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Lin Jiufeng had never even heard of anyone who was at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But this was probably because he was usually ignorant of the outside world. It was understandable, however, for he spent most of his days in the confines of this cold palace. But Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul followed Princess Yulin to the Plains once, and he witnessed that the Emperor of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow was only at the peak of the Human God Realm. In that Essence Qi Sect, there was only a single peak Human God Realm expert. No one among them was in the Grotto-Heaven Realm. "As time slowly passes, those people will naturally resurface. Those who have surpassed the Grotto-Heaven Realm back then are all hidden beneath the surface of this turbid water, they truly are unfathomable. I still have to work hard to further improve myself." Lin Jiufeng reminded himself. Even though he now had a little bit of strength and seemed invincible on the surface of the turbid water that was also known as the martial path¡ªthat was because the monsters underwater were still hidden in its depths. Lin Jiufeng emptied his mind and decided to continue to live in seclusion. He wanted to see how the outside world would change in the coming years. He consumed the Grotto-Heaven Great Pill, closed his eyes, and began to expand his Divine Grade Grotto-heaven. ¡­ The outside world was in a flurry of discussion about Princess Yulin. Countless people sought an audience with Princess Yulin. Because of this, she could only hide in the palace and accompany her mother. Of course, with Princess Yulin''s personality. This caused her nothing but endless vexation. She wanted to go out, but she couldn''t. There were just too many people that wanted to meet her. In Empress Dowager''s palace, Princess Yulin chatted with her mother. The Empress Dowager asked Princess Yulin. "How did you learn all these skills?" Princess Yulin only replied, "I have a Master who taught me these skills." "What kind of person is your Master? Can you invite him to the Yuhua God Dynasty to be a royal consecrator? There won''t be any pressure on him, he just has to help the Yuhua God Dynasty in times of crisis." The Empress Dowager asked with concern. Although she held the biggest trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty, it was the trump card that Emperor Ming¡ªLin Tianyuan¡ªhad left for her. She couldn''t rely on this trump card for everything. She needed her own forces to solve her problems. Princess Yulin thought for a while, then she shook her head and replied, "It''s impossible. My master is indifferent to worldly affairs, so there is no way he will agree." "Sigh¡­" "In that case, you must build a good relationship with your Master. If the God Dynasty is in danger in the future, you will have the confidence to deal with it," The Empress Dowager said regrettably. Princess Yulin smiled bitterly. Facing the concern of the Empress Dowager, she could only agree. But in reality, it was no longer convenient for her to go to the Cold Palace. Her Master obviously didn''t want to be disturbed. If she was disobedient, she risked angering her Master. Hence, she chose to spend her time comprehending the two sword techniques that her Master had imparted to her instead of going anywhere else. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! Death Bone Sword Technique! "The next time we meet, I will make Master look at me in a different light." Princess Yulin decided in her heart. ¡­ Time was constantly moving and the times were constantly changing. Any topic would soon dissipate in popularity as time went on. The common people of the world lived a busy and anxious life for the sake of a few taels of silver. Regarding Princess Yulin''s matter, they had discussed it, felt proud of it, and gossiped about it before throwing it into the back of their minds. She was a princess. No matter how much they talked about her, they wouldn''t gain anything from it. They still had to live their own lives. The days went on, and after about ten days, the common people weren''t talking too much about it anymore. One month later, this matter wasn''t even mentioned that often anymore. Half a year later, if one didn''t deliberately think about this matter, no one would even remember it. Princess Yulin''s presence had also gone thin as she stayed in seclusion, trying her best to comprehend the two sword techniques. The world was calm¡ªespecially now that the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow no longer had the power to invade the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Despite the turbulent undercurrents, the surface of the world remained peaceful. And so, another five years passed. In the past five years, Lin Jiufeng never once left the Cold Palace. Princess Yulin didn''t come to the Cold Palace either. In fact, she didn''t even leave her place. She was completely focused on her cultivation. However, the Yuhua God Dynasty hadn''t been peaceful in the past five years. There were some rebellions and uprisings, some cultivators harmed the common people, and some demonic sects launched their own attacks. Especially the demonic sects. They were extremely terrifying as they swept over the lands this time. After these five years, Emperor De was finally the one handling the state affairs instead of the Empress Dowager. His thoughts had matured quite a lot. He was no longer the same as he was when he was 18 years old. He was no longer focused solely on cultivation. He took over the state affairs from the Empress Dowager and began to deal with them carefully. But he didn''t give up on cultivating either. After five years, the Empress Dowager stayed behind the scenes. She only gave pointers to Empress Dowager behind his back. She didn''t compete with him for power. If she refused to give her only son his deserved power and continued to control the court with her status as the Empress Dowager, wouldn''t the people call her a greedy wretch then? The Empress Dowager knew that it would be wrong to suppress Emperor De. She knew when to advance and when to retreat. She was smart and full of wisdom. With her talent, knowledge, and wisdom, she could become a solid backer of Emperor De. Hence, she was satisfied with how Emperor De had improved in handling the state affairs. From his immature, and dull start to his current proficiency in the court. The Empress Dowager was content with Emperor De''s character development. The only headache that she had was that she could no longer understand the world itself. Chapter 92: The Clown Is Actually Myself In the past five years, the outside world has been turbulent, including the Yuhua God Dynasty. Only the Cold Palace remained the same. It hasn''t changed that much in the past five years. However, some parts of the Cold Palace''s outer walls had fallen off, revealing the mottled inner walls that showed its fight against time. Some dilapidated houses in the Cold Palace had collapsed. This Cold Palace had a history of more than a hundred years. No one had renovated it for a long time, so it wasn''t out of the ordinary for some part of it to collapse. Fortunately, the courtyard that Lin Jiufeng chose was relatively clean and comfortable. He didn''t plan on switching to another courtyard. After five years, he had long absorbed the Grotto-Heaven Great Pill and expanded his Divine Grade grotto-heaven. He truly stood at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm by now. Ten years ago, he made a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm and formed a Divine Grade Grotto-heaven. Ten years later, he finished absorbing the Grotto-Heaven Great Pill and stood at the pinnacle of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. In the past ten years, the only change was that Lin Jiufeng had more or less defeated most of the demons, Demon Kings, and Demon Gods in the demon''s den beneath the underground palace. These 3,000 plus powerhouses from the demon''s den were reputable powerhouses in the previous era. Every one of them were extremely terrifying existences that stood at the top when it comes to power in their own demonic sects. But in this brand new era, they had gotten trapped in the demon''s den where they sealed themselves for hundreds of years and effectively became Lin Jiufeng''s Monster Spawner. One per day. 365 per year. After 10 years, Lin Jiufeng had defeated about 3600 demons from this demon''s den. There were only about 10 demons that Lin Jiufeng hadn''t defeated yet. The things that Lin Jiufeng received were mostly different. Most of them were demonic cultivation techniques. There were also some other treasures. For pills, Lin Jiufeng directly consumed them. The pills that he couldn''t eat or were useless to him were then fed to the white cat. The white cat became a peak Human God just from consuming those pills. She was originally an ordinary cat, but after obtaining a heaven-defying opportunity and consuming the pills of the Demon Lord, she became a Martial Sage. But her cultivation speed after that had become extremely slow because her foundation was relatively weak. But even so, after being nurtured by Lin Jiufeng''s vast amounts of pills and treasures, she still managed to reach the peak of the Human God Realm¡ªthe Nirvana stage. From this, one could see how many treasures Lin Jiufeng had received from signing in for the past ten years that passed. On this day, Lin Jiufeng came to the demon''s den early in the morning. After five years, Lin Jiufeng was already in his sixties, close to turning 70. Thinking carefully, he realized that he had been in the Cold Palace for almost 50 years now. 50 years¡­ This was a large part of an ordinary mortal''s life, and Lin Jiufeng had just spent it in the Cold Palace alone. It was all thanks to his character that he managed to do so. Ordinary people couldn''t possibly endure staying here for so long. He was almost 70 years old, but he looked just like a teenager. His eyes were as bright as the stars and his teeth were pearly-white. He looked just like an elegant and handsome teenager. The white cat didn''t change that much either. But her fur became even more radiant and soft. One could also feel a trace of nobility to it. A single look was all it took for anyone worth their salt to know that the white cat had a formidable bloodline. But in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, she was just an abandoned stray cat. "Why are you always going down there every day to fight them? Is it fun torturing them?" The white cat followed Lin Jiufeng and asked, puzzled. "Am I torturing them?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yup. You always defeat them with one slap every day." The white cat nodded. She was thoroughly confused. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and replied, "I won''t be able to do this to them any longer." Out of the 3,000 plus Demon Gods, only ten of them remained useful to Lin Jiufeng. 10 days later, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t go to the demon''s den anymore. By that time, even if the demons begged him to come, he wouldn''t pay them a visit. Speaking of this, Lin Jiufeng was a little downcast. This Monster Spawner was about to lose its effectiveness. He would no longer have the advantage of repeatedly signing in there. He had to start looking for other places to repeatedly sign in after ten days. Lin Jiufeng was frustrated. In the end, he directly visited the demon''s den. With a light tap of his toes, the seal of the demon''s den vanished. The 3,000 plus demons below looked at the final 10. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t defeated these remaining 10 yet. The other demons had been taught a harsh lesson by Lin Jiufeng. Compared to 10 years ago when they were indignant and angry¡­ They had already resigned themselves to their fates after so many years had passed. They stopped fantasizing about Lin Jiufeng letting them out as they watched on as he became stronger and stronger. They watched as they remained sealed, unable to absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world. Then, they watched as the gap between them and Lin Jiufeng continued to widen. The 10 demons who were being watched by everyone felt a myriad of emotions surging in their hearts. They felt extremely bitter. "Damn it, we can''t beat him in a fight, yet we must still fight him. How annoying." One of the remaining 10 cursed. The others remained silent. "It''s been 10 years. In these 10 years, we''ve personally witnessed his terrifying strength from the moment he entered the Grotto-Heaven Realm until today. I reckon he is now at least at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. His improvement is simply too fast," A Demon God cried out. "I even suspect that he has broken through to the next realm." "Wu, wu, wu~" Real men never shed tears easily, unless they were truly heartbroken. They were continuously suppressed by Lin Jiufeng for 10 whole years now. These 10 years didn''t pass in a blink of an eye. It involved a painstakingly torturous daily routine where every day, one of them would be beaten up by Lin Jiufeng. Counting the days since he started beating them up, about 3,000 plus days have passed since then. "Back then, I was really not afraid of anything. Even when the Daoist priests from Quan Zhen Sect provoked me, I still dared to kill and rob them." A Demon King couldn''t hold it in anymore and revealed his glorious deeds. This was his proudest moment. "At that time, the Quan Zhen Sect was very terrifying, they were a sect which even had Immortals at their peak. Even so, I dared to make a move on them. Who would have thought that I would have such a depressing day today?" The Demon King said indignantly. "That''s right¡­" "In the previous era, who doesn''t know of my great name, Demon King Pingtian?" "I was one of the Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race!" "I even participated in the construction of this demon''s den and I did my best to make sure that it is built to last and will be able to maintain its stable state against the test of time!" "Now, I''ve actually trapped myself inside my own creation. I have essentially played myself." Demon King Pingtian was quite angry about this. It was only in the end that he realized that the clown was actually himself. The other demons were speechless. What he had done was really akin to digging his own grave in hindsight. Peng! Peng! Peng! Lin Jiufeng knocked on the ground on top. A continuous sonorous sound rang out. Lin Jiufeng then announced. "Don''t reminisce about the past anymore. Hurry up and make your move!" "I''ll fight it out with you!" A Demon King in the form of a Tauren roared angrily. He directly charged upwards to fight it out with Lin Jiufeng. His aura was extraordinary and he had the strength of a peak Human God Realm expert. In fact, his realm faintly seemed to have surpassed that of the Human God Realm. In the demon''s den that had been sealed for thousands of years, he was definitely a top existence. But Lin Jiufeng only stretched out his palm and pushed it downwards. Boom! The massive force behind his palm suppressed the Tauren Demon King. The shockwave exploded on his body and he was sent flying onto the ground like a kite with its strings broken. He ended up heavily injured in the ordeal. And even so, this result was Lin Jiufeng showing mercy and not killing him. When the other demons saw this scene, they shook their heads in regret. "He''s even stronger now." A Demon God muttered. He felt extremely bitter. He really wanted to go out. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t give him the chance to do so. He directly sealed the demon''s den. Then, he signed in. [Sign-In successful. Received Sword Driving Technique!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up as he said in surprise, "Is this the Sword Driving Technique that can kill enemies thousands of miles away?" [The range of the Sword Driving Technique depends on the strength of the caster. Moreover, the Sword Driving Technique only has one strike. If it cannot kill the enemy, the caster can only proceed to re-execute the strike.] The last sentence was vague, but Lin Jiufeng knew that the opponent would most likely be able to dodge the re-execution of the strike. "This isn''t so bad either. With this Sword Driving Technique paired with my sword techniques, I will be invincible," Lin Jiufeng muttered. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that the rewards close to the end of his routine would be this great. With the Sword Driving Technique in hand, Lin Jiufeng was reluctant to leave the demon''s den and the 3,000 plus demons inside. If only he could sign in using each of them twice, how great would that be? He would definitely cherish that opportunity until the very end! Chapter 93: The Seven Great Sages of the Demon Path After Lin Jiufeng defeated a demon, he received the Sword Driving Technique and left happily. But the demons in the demon''s den remained depressed. The demon that was defeated just now was none other than Demon King Pingtian. Why did a demon say that Lin Jiufeng had become stronger? It was because Lin Jiufeng had just lightly pressed down with his palm and this simple attack of his severely injured Demon King Pingtian in an instant. Demon King Pingtian was one of the founders of this demon''s den and he was also one of the Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race. His strength was at the peak among those that were here. Moreover, his true form was that of a Tauren. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He was very resistant to punches. Even though he was currently weak due to his long hibernation, those of the Grotto-Heaven Realm were definitely unable to severely injure him with a simple palm. Not even those at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm could do so. But Lin Jiufeng managed to do it. This was something that they were unwilling to see. Because this indicated that Lin Jiufeng had become stronger once more. They watched as Lin Jiufeng became stronger every day, but none of them could improve at all. The demons had been thoroughly tormented in the years that passed. Back then, they were the ones who tormented others. But now, it was the opposite. This truly was the work of karma. Demon King Pingtian got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t feel too bad about being injured. When he was roaming the world back then, he had been injured countless times. But each time, he relied on his tough skin and thick flesh to endure through it. Moreover, because of his special physique, there wouldn''t be any hidden injuries after his injuries healed. Of course, despite his resilience, his mental state was the opposite. Right now, he was depressed. Raising his head in dejection, he asked softly, "Are there still any chances for us, the demons who have stirred up trouble and turned the world upside down back then, to leave this place?" This question rendered the group of demons speechless. Lin Jiufeng was just too terrifying. The 10 years had left a deep shadow in their hearts. One must know that they were powerful demons¡ªthe powerful demons that once ruled over their own regions. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what these demons were thinking. After signing in successfully, he left the underground palace and went to his courtyard to silently comprehend the Sword Driving Technique. He didn''t want to think about the disturbances in the outside world. Forbidden City! In the Great Council Hall, a group of court officials was arguing about the current state of the world. Demons had once again came out to stir up trouble, and the common people were living in unspeakable misery. They had to be stopped at all costs. But some people also said that the powerhouses sent by the Yuhua God Dynasty had all died while bleeding from their seven orifices. There were no traces of them being injured anywhere else, which was very strange. This alone proved that the demons this time were truly powerful. "Your Majesty. In today''s world, demons are rampant. Not only are there demons, but there are also monsters. It is rumored that the so-called Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race have appeared¡­" "They are the main troublemakers that we are facing right now," The Cabinet Chief said. Since Emperor Yuan''s ascension to the throne, he was promoted to the Cabinet. Until now, this Cabinet Chief was still around. He had dedicated his entire life to the Imperial Court and had no male descendants to succeed in his position. His daughter was also already married, so he had his heart set on serving the Yuhua God Dynasty. He was 80 years old this year, but was still energetic and had a clear mind. In fact, he was becoming more and more cunning as he aged. Although his cultivation base wasn''t strong, his knowledge was as deep as the sea. With a scheme, he could make two powerful cultivators fall out with each other and become enemies. He was also the one who taught Emperor De about how to handle the state affairs. Hence, Emperor De trusted him a lot. "Teacher¡­ What''s the situation with the Seven Great Sages that you mentioned?" Emperor De frowned and asked in a low voice. The demonic sects'' comeback was already causing him endless worries. Now, the so-called Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race had also appeared. Emperor De immediately guessed that they must be demons from the previous era that had sealed themselves and finally awakened in this brand new era. Emperor De gnashed his teeth in anger. It wasn''t enough for them to rule over one entire era, they still wanted to rule over this era and harm the common people. "Your Majesty, I believe that there''s no need to bother the demonic sects'' in their comeback because they aren''t the main troublemakers this time," The Cabinet Chief replied firmly. He was already so old. His face was thin and so was his aura. But standing there, his back remained straight. A single look was all it took for anyone to tell that he had been a scholar in his entire life. Not only that, but he was a model example of scholars! This was the best description of him. "Teacher, who are these Seven Great Sages?" Emperor De asked curiously. "They are the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao. Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, Demon King Dapeng. Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui. Great Sage of the Blowing Wind, Demon King Yuan. Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong. Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai." The Cabinet Chief explained one by one. Emperor De counted carefully and frowned. "That''s not right¡­" "There are only six Great Sages here." The Cabinet Chief shook his head and said, "I was also puzzled at the beginning as to why there were only six demons among the Seven Great Sages. But later on, someone found out that the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, the Heaven Raising Bull, is still missing." "Are they very powerful?" Emperor De asked solemnly. The Cabinet Chief replied solemnly, "Their cultivation bases are all beyond the Human God Realm. Moreover, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, and the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, Demon King Dapeng both said that they would come to the Imperial Capital to ask His Majesty for a piece of land to build a place for the Demon Race to live in." "If we don''t give in to their demands, they will replace us with another dynasty." "What daring of them to threaten me?!" Emperor De stood up angrily. "Your Majesty, they are beyond the Human God Realm. The Human Gods that we have nurtured for the past ten years are nothing compared to these Great Sages." The Cabinet Chief shook his head. Emperor De was speechless. "Will they be here soon?" Emperor De asked through gritted teeth. "Yes. During this period of time, I will discuss with the court officials in detail as to which piece of land we should give them. Your Majesty, please bear with it." The Cabinet Chief bowed and proposed a solution. Emperor De opened his mouth, wanting to say that he didn''t agree to it. He hadn''t fought a single war yet, but he was already going to lose a huge chunk of the land that his ancestors left behind for him. If he truly lost in this manner, then he would be scolded as an incapable emperor throughout his reign. But looking at the Cabinet Chief''s thin face, it was obvious that he was worried sick over this matter. Emperor De could only agree, afraid of the Cabinet Chief''s health. "Thank you, Teacher." "Your Majesty, I am gratified that you are able to think it through." The Cabinet Chief left in satisfaction and went down to start his research. Even if they were to give the demons a piece of land, there would still be some considerations that had to be taken into account. He could use the giving of land as a scheme to get rid of some enemies. If he really wanted these Seven Great Sages to suffer, it would take some time to devise a plan. ¡­ Emperor De felt aggrieved after the Cabinet Chief''s departure. He was the Emperor, but he was being threatened by mere demons. And in the end, he had no choice but to compromise? In Emperor De''s eyes, agreeing to the demons'' request was akin to sacrificing land to seek peace. This was betraying the lands of his ancestors for the sake of his own peace and stability. "If I can agree once, then I can agree a second time, a third time¡­ countless times." At this moment, a sentence written by a predecessor appeared in Emperor De''s mind. "Five cities are to be given today, then ten cities will be given tomorrow, and then I will be able to sleep in peace for a night. When I wake up the next morning, the army of the Qin Dynasty will once again arrive¡­" "The land of the vassals is limited, but the greed of the tyrant Qin Dynasty is unlimited." "If I give them an inch, they''ll ask for a mile." "The outcome of this war has already been determined without a single casualty nor fight¡­" If he behaved cowardly now, the Yuhua God Dynasty could only be bullied by others in the future. By then, its demise would surely be nigh. "No, I cannot agree to it!" Emperor De said firmly. But then, he became discouraged. ''What can I use to deal with the Seven Great Sages of the Demon Race who have broken through into the Grotto-Heaven Realm?'' Emperor De asked himself. The most powerful people under him were only at the peak of the Human God Realm. It was enough to intimidate small factions and small sects. But to use them to threaten the Seven Sages who have broken through into the Grotto-Heaven Realm was merely a pipe dream. "My younger sister has been in seclusion for five years. I wonder how strong she is now. I should probably go and ask her for help." Emperor De immediately thought of the Princess Yulin who caused a storm five years ago. Chapter 94: Take the Key The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race had appeared. The Seven Great Sages came from different places and different races. There were demons, monsters, and humans. Combined, they were the Seven Great Sages. Among them, the ones from the Monster Race was the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, Demon King Dapeng, Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, Great Sage of the Blowing Wind, Demon King Yuan, and Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling Heaven Raising Bull. These were the five Demon Kings from the Monster Race. The Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, was a human. The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, was a demon. The seven of them formed the Seven Great Sages. In the previous era, they were top powerhouses of the world and were a force to be reckoned with. Now that they have reappeared in this brand new era, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, and the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, Demon King Dapeng were coming to the Yuhua God Dynasty to visit Emperor De. They wanted Emperor De to give them a piece of land. They were relying on their formidable strength to threaten Emperor De into doing this. Unfortunately, Emperor De had to accept the threat. Because he didn''t have any subordinates who were as powerful as them. At the beginning of the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, a Martial Sage could already intimidate anyone in the entire world. Ever since that rain, Lin Jiufeng became the first person to step into the Human God Realm. For a long time after that, the Human God Realm became the pinnacle of the martial path. But following Emperor Ming''s death and the invasion of the demons 10 years ago where the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was surrounded by demons. Human Gods weren''t truly powerful enough anymore. Lin Jiufeng once again lifted the curtain of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But it was a pity. Perhaps it was because he improved too fast that the common people couldn''t keep up with him. Or perhaps it was because the recovery of the spiritual energy in the world didn''t bring with it the huge amount of spiritual energy needed for others to reach the Grotto-Heaven Realm. . After all, the recovery itself would still take time to complete. This was also why the people who unsealed themselves at the beginning were all Martial Sages and Human Gods. The truly powerful ones were all waiting for the spiritual energy to become as vast and as boundless as the sea. Only when the world was completely moisturized with spiritual energy would they come out and display their ambitions into the world once more. Lin Jiufeng entered the Grotto-Heaven Realm 10 years ago, and it was only 10 years later that other people had started to reach the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Emperor De knew that the only person he could rely on now was his sister. After the Zenith Heaven Path Sect knew that Emperor De had discovered some clues regarding their true nature, they slowly became indifferent to Emperor De. In the past five years, they didn''t do anything overboard, so Emperor De turned a blind eye to them. He wouldn''t ask the Zenith Heaven Path Sect for help nor could he do so. He visited his younger sister, Princess Yulin''s palace. Five years ago, the 16-year-old Princess Yulin made a name for herself and was remembered by everyone in the world. But she chose to cool down and live in seclusion for five years. Without leaving her palace, she quietly accumulated her strength as she continuously practiced to deepen her comprehension of the two sword techniques. The trip to the Plains back then had brought her a lot of things. Be it knowledge or other things, she was reborn and learned to think on her own. The whole world praised her. Countless invisible hands were constantly pushing her into the sky. So high that Princess Yulin became afraid of its height. Other people who were praised would definitely be happy. Then, they would lose themselves and become obsessed with it. But it wasn''t the case for Princess Yulin¡­ She chose to wash off the fame and glory she obtained and returned to the beginning. She went back to holding the sword and practicing with it daily. In the past five years, she had rarely seen anyone, even the Empress Dowager. It has also been five years since she last saw Emperor De. After five years, Emperor De looked at his younger sister who had no makeup on. She was dressed in snow-white clothes. She now had a bearing similar to that of a jade beauty. Emperor De was moved by the sight that he saw. "It''s been five years since we last met. You seem to have changed into a different person," Emperor De said. Princess Yulin smiled. She lifted her teacup and said, "I just grew up, that''s all." Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin, full of emotions. She just grew up, that''s all. The 16-year-old Princess Yulin from five years ago was still a child. But to solve the problem that could implicate millions of common people, she went into the Plains and created her own path of slaughter. And today, five years later¡ªPrincess Yulin told him that she had grown up now, that''s all. "Is there something on your mind today, Brother?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. She knew that Emperor De was very busy. None of the issues that could reach the Imperial Court were small matters after all. Hence, there must be a reason why Emperor De came here. Emperor De nodded and explained the recent events in detail. Princess Yulin frowned slightly as she listened. "The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race. If it''s true that their cultivation bases are beyond the Human God Realm, then they are indeed very powerful." "Yes, they are very powerful. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be distressed." Emperor De smiled bitterly. "Brother, I haven''t broken through into the Grotto-Heaven Realm yet." Princess Yulin directly answered the question that Emperor De wanted to ask her Emperor De opened his mouth, then closed it. He dismissed the question that he wanted to ask. Instead, he changed it into something else. "What about your master?" Princess Yulin asked in surprise, "You want to look for my Master?" Emperor De nodded and looked calmly at Princess Yulin. His eyes gleamed with a faint shimmer. "Did you gain some information or something?" Princess Yulin was indeed born from the same mother as Emperor De. She immediately guessed what he was thinking. "This needs to be confirmed first." Emperor De shook his head and refused to tell Princess Yulin about his recent discovery. Princess Yulin had no interest in continuing the conversation. "I don''t know where my Master is. I haven''t gone out for five years." Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin and suddenly extended his hand. "What?" Princess Yulin raised her brows. "Give me the key to the Cold Palace," said Emperor De. Princess Yulin laughed and said, "The walls of the Cold Palace courtyard aren''t that high. You can just climb over them." "That won''t be polite." Emperor De smiled mysteriously. He looked at Princess Yulin and said, "That key is not something precious, but you are unwilling to give it to me. This means that there is something wrong with the Cold Palace. Give me the key, I will visit the place." Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin proudly. Princess Yulin had no choice but to hand over the key to Emperor De and remind him. "Don''t disturb the place. Also, what if there''s no one around?" Emperor De just smiled and got up to leave without saying anything. What if there''s no one around? Impossible! Emperor De''s recent five years consisted of handling the Imperial Court and the state affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty. However, he had also been carefully investigating any information as to who could be living in the Cold Palace. What was the identity of that dethroned Crown Prince? Nearly 50 years have passed since then. No one knew about the matter of Lin Jiufeng being banished into the Cold Palace. And in the historical records, because it was considered a huge scandal, there wasn''t a detailed description of it at all. There was only one sentence. [Because of his lust, the dethroned Crown Prince is to be locked in the Cold Palace till his death.] Thus, he was banished into the Cold Palace back then! But who was this dethroned Crown Prince? What was his background? Why was he banished into the Cold Palace? When he was investigating these matters, he only lacked a starting point. But after so many years, Emperor De was bound to find a piece of information that he could use as the starting point of his investigation. From there, he decisively searched for and discovered various answers to the burning questions he had in mind. ''It turns out that this dethroned Crown Prince and Grandpa Emperor are biological brothers.'' ''Then, I should address him as Big Grand-Uncle.'' ''He has been imprisoned in the Cold Palace for almost 50 years.'' ''Is he still alive?'' ''Since he has been banished into the Cold Palace, that courtyard must belong to Big Grand-Uncle.'' ''Therefore, the one who gave little sister pointers wasn''t Grandpa Emperor''s soul, but was instead Big Grand-Uncle.'' ''I shall go visit Big Grand-Uncle now.'' Emperor De has been investigating the truth for the past five years. Today, he was only one key away from the truth. Hence, he came to ask for the key. Moreover, he couldn''t tell Princess Yulin about his speculations just now. It was better not to disclose any unverified information after all. Chapter 95: Waiting for the Rain Again? After obtaining the key from Princess Yulin, Emperor De didn''t immediately rush to the Cold Palace. He didn''t tell anyone and returned to the Forbidden City to continue dealing with the state affairs. In the latter half of the night, Emperor De quietly left the Forbidden City alone and went for the Cold Palace. Late at night, he opened the Cold Palace''s door. Once the door to the Cold Palace was opened, Emperor De didn''t go in. Instead, he bowed all the way and said in a deep voice, "Unfilial descendant is disturbing Big Grand-Uncle''s rest. I ask for Big Grand-Uncle''s help." Lin Jiufeng and the white cat who was cultivating opened their eyes. "Your descendant is here." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. "How did he know that I was here?" Did the Empress Dowager tell him? That shouldn''t be the case¡­ If the Empress Dowager wanted to tell Emperor De about him, then she would have already done so five years ago when Princess Yulin was forced into a marriage alliance. Why wait until now? Lin Jiufeng initially wanted to ignore him, but Emperor De had already addressed him as Big Grand-Uncle. His confident tone meant that he knew that Lin Jiufeng was there. "How did you know of my existence?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Outside the Cold Palace, Emperor De''s expression shook. He pulled himself together and said, "It''s because I''ve been looking through all sorts of information in the past five years, including things that happened decades ago, as well as the relics left behind by my father and grandfather." "Smart." The white cat praised. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that Emperor De discovered his identity through the latter''s own deduction. This made Lin Jiufeng think highly of him. "Isn''t the Yuhua God Dynasty doing well? Why did you come to find me?" Seeing that he was so smart, Lin Jiufeng decided to ask about his purpose for coming here. What exactly happened that Emperor De himself came here to look for him? Instead of the Empress Dowager coming here. After all, the Empress Dowager was the only one that was supposed to know of his existence. But the Empress Dowager didn''t come to seek his help. Emperor De immediately told him about the recent events in the Yuhua God Dynasty and about the Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race. One stood before the Cold Palace while the other was within the courtyard. Their voices weren''t loud, but both sides could hear each other properly. After Emperor De finished talking about the Seven Sages, he knelt on both knees and pleaded. "Big Grand-Uncle, Grandpa Emperor and Father passed the Yuhua God Dynasty to me in one piece. Not to mention pioneering new territories, but it''s my responsibility to guard the foundation of the ancestors without losing even an inch of land." "But the Seven Sages are simply too powerful¡­" "The power of a secular dynasty such as our Yuhua God Dynasty is no match for them. If the Yuhua God Dynasty''s lands were to be given up by me, then I would really be a sinner for all eternity. Even if I were to die ten thousand times, I would still be unable to make up for it." "Today, it is already an unforgivable sin for me, this unfilial descendant, to rashly come to your door and disturb Big Grand-Uncle''s leisurely cultivation. I only hope that the Big Grand-Uncle can help the Yuhua God Dynasty and protect the foundation built by our ancestors¡­" "This way, in the netherworld, Grandpa Emperor will remain smiling." Emperor De had truly matured. Five years ago, he was still a stubborn child who didn''t know how to take responsibility and was only focused on his own path of cultivation. But now, he had the responsibility of an emperor boring down his shoulders. Lin Jiufeng stood in the courtyard and looked at the walls that were covered with sword scars. His gaze was faint as he looked through the walls one after another. He then saw the kneeling Emperor De. He was impressed. Lin Jiufeng remembered very clearly that five years ago, the Emperor of the Great Xia''s Dragon Sparrow came to ask for a marriage alliance in order to maintain peace with the Yuhua God Dynasty. The court officials were in a terrible dispute over it. As an elder brother and also the Emperor, Emperor De actually couldn''t come up with a decision. He just vehemently disagreed and hid in the Forbidden City to cultivate diligently. If it wasn''t for Lin Jiufeng, Princess Yulin wouldn''t be able to escape that calamity. The Emperor De from five years ago was truly just a child. But five years later, he was now a man who could take up his responsibility as the Emperor of a God Dynasty. He knew that with the Yuhua God Dynasty''s strength, it wouldn''t be able to withstand the attacks of the Seven Great Sages. At that time, the best outcome would be to compensate them with a large amount of land to appease their anger. But Emperor De knew that he couldn''t do that. If he did so, then he would become the greatest sinner of his lineage. At his wits'' end, he directly came to look for Lin Jiufeng. Without caring about his own reputation, he knelt down and sincerely asked for his help. But why did these so-called Seven Great Sages sound so familiar? Lin Jiufeng was certain that he had heard this from someone before. "Seven Great Sages¡­" The white cat pointed underground with its white claws. Lin Jiufeng instantly remembered the Demon King that he had defeated earlier in the day in the demon''s den beneath the copper coffin. That Demon King said that he was one of the Seven Great Sages, Demon King Pingtian. Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, "Who are the Seven Great Sages?" Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s question, Emperor De became excited. As long as Lin Jiufeng was willing to listen, there was hope for him to lend a hand. "They are the Great Sage of the Ocean Cove, Demon King Jiao, Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, Demon King Dapeng, Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, Great Sage of the Blowing Wind, Demon King Yuan, Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, and Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, the Heaven Raising Bull." Emperor De stated their names. When Lin Jiufeng heard about the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, he revealed an ''as expected'' expression on his face. The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, one of the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race, was currently being suppressed inside the demon''s den. Just today, he was defeated by Lin Jiufeng and the latter used him to sign-in for a good item. The Sword Driving Technique! And on the night of that same day, Emperor De came to ask for help, informing Lin Jiufeng that the other members of the Seven Sages were coming to the Yuhua God Dynasty to ask for a piece of land from the God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De and said, "Go back and find out how many of the Seven Great Sages are coming, and where they are right now. Also, don''t tell anyone about me." Emperor De was overjoyed. When he heard this, he was finally reassured. He felt as if a great burden was lifted off his chest. Emperor De hurriedly kowtowed a few times and replied in excitement, "I will go back and investigate this matter thoroughly before coming back here to report!" "Go," Lin Jiufeng said softly. Emperor De stood up and carefully closed the Cold Palace''s door before rushing back to investigate. From the beginning till the end, he never saw Lin Jiufeng with his own eyes. But after hearing Lin Jiufeng''s voice, he felt the urge to trust Lin Jiufeng in his heart. This was probably a form of trust that came from their bloodline connection. For some reason, Lin Jiufeng''s words alone were enough to quell his panic and apprehension. ¡­ After Emperor De left, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked at each other. "You want to interfere in this matter?" The white cat asked. "Yes. If the Imperial Court were to start giving up land to compensate them, its demise would surely be nigh." Lin Jiufeng nodded. If there was a first time, there would be a second, third¡­ countless times. Lin Jiufeng didn''t want the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªwhich Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming had painstakingly reformed¡ªto fall into ruin after just three generations. "You are going to intervene?" The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and softly asked. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while. Then, he replied in a serious manner. "Maybe¡­ maybe there isn''t a need for me to stop the Seven Sages myself." "If you don''t appear and stop the Seven Sages, who can possibly defeat them out there?" The white cat said. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race weren''t beings that those of the Human God Realm could match against. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "Indeed, no one from the Yuhua God Dynasty can fight them, but there''s someone who may be able to." "Who?" The white cat asked curiously. Her eyes, which seemed to have celestial bodies in them, looked at Lin Jiufeng. Reflected in her eyes were not only the stars but also Lin Jiufeng himself. "Didn''t you see him this morning?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. "Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling? That Demon King?" The white cat recalled. That Demon King Pingtian was one of the Seven Great Sages. "What do you think the effect would be if I released him and asked him to solve this problem for me?" Lin Jiufeng told the white cat his plan. "Be careful of creating problems for yourself. Those demons are not to be trifled with. Once they absorbed the spiritual energy in the outside world, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds." The white cat was worried. "It''s fine. As long as I''m around, the Imperial Capital and the Yuhua God Dynasty will never fall into chaos!" Lin Jiufeng was confident. "Then why don''t you just stop the Seven Sages yourself?" The white cat asked curiously. It''s not convenient for me to fight now, I''m waiting for the first spring rain!" Lin Jiufeng simply stated. "Waiting for the rain again?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. Lin Jiufeng just smiled. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. Chapter 96: Speed Up Lin Jiufeng, who said that he would wait for another spring rain, didn''t tell the white cat why. Spring was a time of recovery for all things in the world In this period, Lin Jiufeng continued his routine in peace within the Cold Palace. The next day, he entered the underground palace and opened the seal of the demon''s den. There was no need for him to do anything. Out of the nine remaining demons, one of them flew out. Boom! Lin Jiufeng swung his hand and slapped him on the face. The attack immediately sent the demon sprawling onto the floor. Then, he signed in. [Sign-In successful. Received 36 Swords of the Demon Path!] Lin Jiufeng looked in surprise at the 36 longswords that appeared out of thin air. They were entirely black in color, and each of them had a portion of a dragon''s body carved on their surfaces. When the 36 swords were combined, they formed a hideous and vicious-looking demonic dragon that hovered in the air. "This is a combination sword formation to summon a demonic dragon. The 36 swords are the demonic dragon''s body. Once successfully executed, its might will inevitably be shocking." After Lin Jiufeng understood its power, he happily kept the demonic swords and placed them into the sword case. He would nurture them and improve their quality. Since he had no use for them temporarily, he was planning on keeping them in the sword case where they could slowly be nurtured for improvement. Lin Jiufeng usually left the demon''s den after a beatdown. The demons in the demon''s den thought so too. The demon that was struck down received grievous injuries, but he didn''t care. After all, Lin Jiufeng would only hit him once. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to slowly recover back to his peak. The demons in the demon''s den talked with each other and reminisced about the past once more. They were just like old men who sat at the entrance of their villages¡­ They were looking at each other with nostalgic looks on their faces. Their eyes were all filled with yearning. As they were discussing, Lin Jiufeng knocked on the entrance of the demon''s den. Clang! This made the demons look at Lin Jiufeng, they were all confused. After defeating a demon with a slap, he actually didn''t leave? Was Lin Jiufeng planning to continue and humiliate them even further? The hearts of the demons tightened for no reason. They looked at him nervously. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t continue to attack. He calmly asked, "Who is the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling?" The demons in the demon''s den were stunned. He was looking for the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling? Everyone looked at the Tauren demon that Lin Jiufeng injured yesterday. "I am," the Heaven Raising Bull said, looking at Lin Jiufeng in confusion. What was he trying to do? Was he about to beat him up? That would be too unreasonable. Lin Jiufeng had just beaten him up yesterday. "You''re from the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race?" Lin Jiufeng continued his line of questioning. Lin Jiufeng didn''t attack or make any other moves. As a result, the demons in the demon''s den heaved sighs of relief. "Yes." The Heaven Raising Bull nodded. "Are you familiar with the other members of the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race?" Lin Jiufeng asked once more. "Of course, we were once sworn brothers," The Heaven Raising Bull said. "What happened?" The Heaven Raising Bull followed up. "Nothing much, it''s just that the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover and the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens are coming to the Imperial Capital to find trouble with the Yuhua God Dynasty," Lin Jiufeng casually replied. But this leisurely tone of his made the Heaven Raising Bull''s heart tighten. The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover and the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens actually provoked this fiendish man. Wouldn''t there be a conflict between them then? "They are coming to find trouble with the Yuhua God Dynasty? What are you planning to do?" The Heaven Raising Bull asked. "Kill them, of course," Lin Jiufeng said in a matter-of-factly manner. The Heaven Raising Bull looked nervous. This ferocious man was truly planning to kill them. But there was also a demon who objected. "Since the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover and the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens have already appeared in the world, they must have absorbed the renewed spiritual energy of this era and had already recovered their formidable strength. Do you really think that you can win against the two of them alone?" With these words, the other demons became excited. If Lin Jiufeng was defeated or killed, then they would have a chance to escape. "Do you think that they will be able to defeat me in the early stages of the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy after just absorbing the renewed spiritual energy of the world?" Lin Jiufeng sarcastically asked. He wasn''t worried about this problem at all. The excited demons seemed to have been strangled as they choked at the same time. Thinking about Lin Jiufeng''s current strength, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race that had only just appeared really wouldn''t be able to defeat him. "Why are you telling me all of this?" The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling asked curiously. Since Lin Jiufeng could win, why was he talking to him then? "I want you to persuade the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race. Stop them from overestimating their capabilities and causing trouble for the Yuhua God Dynasty." Lin Jiufeng calmly explained. But every demon in the demon''s den suddenly became excited. Especially the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling. He pointed at himself in disbelief. "You''re letting me out?" He was on the verge of tears. Ten years. Ten whole years. Lin Jiufeng had suppressed them for ten years. In these ten years, he had beaten up each and every one of them. Well, almost¡­ It could be said that every demon in here had lived a depressing life so far in this brand new era. But even so, they didn''t give up on themselves. Instead, they kept thinking about when they could leave. As the world''s spiritual energy recovered, more and more powerful cultivators would appear. If someone were to defeat or kill Lin Jiufeng one day¡­ Then wouldn''t they be able to escape? But no one expected that Lin Jiufeng would actually take the initiative to release them. "You don''t want to go out?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, I want to go out," The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling replied in a hurry. "But aren''t you afraid that after I leave, I will join forces with the other Great Sages to destroy your Yuhua God Dynasty?" The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling asked curiously. The other demons were also puzzled. Why would Lin Jiufeng do this? "I am letting you out because I don''t want to fight with anyone for the time being. I don''t want to fight with the Seven Sages, so I want you to go and persuade them." "As for your question, if I am worried that you will bring me trouble when you got out, you''re overthinking it." "Not just you, but also the other demons. I am planning to release them all in the near future." "If you guys can deliver a devastating blow to me, I will praise you lot instead." Lin Jiufeng sternly announced. In a few days, these demons would no longer be useful to him. Lin Jiufeng would no longer be able to sign in using the demons in this demon''s den. Of course, he could continue to suppress them. But he had no intention of doing so. The demons below were all excited upon hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words¡ªthey were excited to hear that he was planning on releasing them. "Aren''t you afraid that our 3,000 plus demons will completely destroy your Yuhua God Dynasty once we get out?" A Demon God asked. "The strong will always remain strong. After I let you all out, don''t you all still need some time to become stronger? To absorb the renewed spiritual energy of the world, and to recover your own strength before coming to me for revenge?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "To be honest, after these ten years, you lot aren''t so useful to me anymore. I''ve thought about it seriously and I''ve decided to let you lot out." "This world is simply too weak!" "It''s too slow to let the people of this world grow on their own. By releasing you guys, the world will have more powerhouses for they will feel pressured before your presences." "Then, the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy will also speed up." "At that time, I will still be the same as before. I will still be able to suppress the world." "I am simply dissatisfied with the recovery speed of the world''s spiritual energy!" Lin Jiufeng laid out his thoughts. The current him already felt that this world was a mere cage to him. The recovery of the world''s spiritual energy was just incredibly slow for him. Thus, he decided that the world itself needed a push. He had to give the world a push so that the recovery speed of the world''s spiritual energy would become slightly faster than a turtle''s pace. Chapter 97: Releasing the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling Once the 3,000 plus demons were no longer useful for his signing-in, he would release them all into the world. This was a plan that Lin Jiufeng had made a long time ago. The world was recovering from its previous drought and the quality of the world''s spiritual energy was constantly improving. Countless people benefited from this. But for Lin Jiufeng, it simply wasn''t enough. Because his progress was faster than the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. The recovery of the world''s spiritual energy couldn''t keep up with Lin Jiufeng''s pace. In the end, Lin Jiufeng decided to give it a push from behind the scenes. When the demons in the demon''s den heard Lin Jiufeng''s words, they were all shocked. He was that confident? He was confident that he was powerful enough to suppress the world? Some demons sneered. They didn''t believe Lin Jiufeng''s words at all. Once they were released, the one who would suffer would only be Lin Jiufeng. Some demons were already planning to absorb the spiritual energy in the world to recover their strength after they got out. Then, they would immediately come over to kill Lin Jiufeng and take their revenge. Lin Jiufeng knew that these demons were scheming against him, but he didn''t care. He only looked at the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling and asked, "Do you agree?" The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling asked solemnly, "I just need to persuade them not to make any trouble?" "What if they don''t listen to me?" He then followed up with another question. "Then, they will be forcing me to make a move," Lin Jiufeng said coldly, "It''s not that I can''t make a move, but I don''t want to. I have more important things to deal with." If this Tauren-looking demon really couldn''t persuade them, Lin Jiufeng could fight against them before the arrival of the first spring rain. But at that time, Lin Jiufeng would be forced to use the aura he had accumulated so far to aid his breakthrough. The talismans he had prepared would also be damaged. The gains would simply not make up for the losses. After hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling said straightforwardly, "Since you dare to let me out, I will definitely go out. I will also go and persuade them, but whether they will listen or not, I cannot guarantee." Lin Jiufeng opened the seal of the demon''s den and said, "Come up yourself." The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling looked at the opened seal. Excitement flickered in his eyes. He had wanted to leave for a long time, but now, his dreams had finally come true. Boom! Ignoring his own injuries, the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling leaped into the air and directly left the demon''s den. The other demons below watched enviously. They also wanted to go out. Lin Jiufeng said, "Don''t be envious. It won''t be long before I release you all." After saying this¡ªwithout looking at their excited expressions¡ªLin Jiufeng closed the seal once more. He looked at the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling. His form was a Tauren. But his original form was that of a Heaven Raising Bull¡ªan ancient mutated beast with boundless strength and incredibly thick skin. He was currently in his human form. There was a pair of horns on his head. His face was rough, and he was taller than Lin Jiufeng by a head. If estimated, he was about two meters tall. Two words could be used to describe him directly¡ªbig and strong. But in front of the delicate and weak-looking Lin Jiufeng, he remained prudent and cautious. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. "Come out with me." Lin Jiufeng turned and left, following the passageway into the Cold Palace up above. The white cat laid on top of the cherry blossom tree. She was waiting for Lin Jiufeng''s return. When she saw Lin Jiufeng coming out, she immediately stood up. But when she saw the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, she held back and curiously paced back and forth instead. Lin Jiufeng reached out, hugged the white cat into his arms, and gently stroked her fur. "You live here?" The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling looked around and asked in confusion. This was indeed a huge palace. But the peeling walls, loose stone bricks, and the rotten wooden beams had all but decayed. Was this an abandoned palace? Lin Jiufeng might not be the strongest person in the world right now, but he was at least the strongest person from this era. But why was he staying in such a place? To think that his lifestyle was this modest¡­ Lin Jiufeng responded, "It isn''t the height of the mountains that matters, but if there are Immortals living on it. A house might be dilapidated, but it''s the virtue of the person staying there that matters in the end." "Okay, I''m going now," said the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling. "Go. Try to persuade them. I don''t want to kill anyone for now," Lin Jiufeng calmly replied. The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling choked. These words of his were just too arrogant, but hearing them from Lin Jiufeng''s mouth, he actually didn''t think that there was anything wrong with them. ''There must be something wrong with me!'' The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling shook his head and turned to leave. He leaped up and rode the clouds, disappearing from the Cold Palace. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng stared at Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling''s back without saying a word. "Why did you let him go?" The white cat asked softly in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. The white cat knew that he was a demon from that underground demon''s den and that he was a very powerful existence. Once he was released, he would absorb the renewed spiritual energy in the air and recover his peak strength. By then, he would definitely be a huge problem. "I am letting him persuade his comrades so that they won''t come here to die," Lin Jiufeng said. "Didn''t you want to wait for the rain?" The white cat asked curiously. "This rain might be arriving anytime now." Lin Jiufeng looked up at the sky. The sky was clear and the breeze was gentle. The air smelled of spring, moist and full of water. The first spring rain was coming! ¡­ Forbidden City, Great Council Hall. Upon Emperor De''s return, he got people to gather information about all sorts of things related to the Seven Great Sages. This investigation really made him discover a lot of things that he didn''t know before. The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover came into being from overseas. His awakening was the result of a sea disaster that stirred up huge waves and shattered the island he was sealed on. The power of nature was truly formidable. The Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens came from a huge mountain. He woke up from the mountain and opened his eyes to look at the world. Then, he discovered that the Monster Race no longer had a place for them to live. Hence, he was the first to say that he wanted to come to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and take back the territory of the Monster Race from the human emperor of the God Dynasty. Upon hearing this news, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover also crossed the sea to come here. He also wanted a piece of land for himself. Right now, these two were the only ones who publicly demanded territory and said that they wanted to come to the Imperial Capital and visit Emperor De. The other Great Sages appeared separately, but some only occupied a hilltop while others traveled the world to thoroughly take in the sights of this brand new era. They never explicitly said that they were coming to the Imperial Capital. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race had different personalities. Among them, the ones that were the most irritable were the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover and the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens. Their arrival caused the demonic sects that had been silent for a long time to celebrate wantonly. The demonic sects that had become silent after being beaten up by Lin Jiufeng a few years ago now appeared once again. They were cheering for these two Great Sages with all of their might. The information that Emperor De gathered was also spread around by the demonic sects. After collecting this information, Emperor De happily brought the information he gathered along and went to see Lin Jiufeng on a dark and windy night. In front of the Cold Palace, Emperor De said respectfully, "Big Grand-Uncle, I''ve already gathered the information you need." Meow! The white cat appeared. It took away the bundle of information and left Emperor De alone. "Go back and manage the dynasty properly. Someone will deal with the Seven Sages. Easing the worries of your citizens is what you should do right now," Lin Jiufeng said. "Okay¡­ Thank you in advance, Big Grand-Uncle! I shall take my leave now." Emperor De left in satisfaction. After receiving Lin Jiufeng''s guarantee, his worries disappeared. To save the Yuhua God Dynasty and to protect Emperor Yuan''s legacy, he had put in quite a bit of effort. Fortunately, there were people in the Yuhua God Dynasty that he could depend on. When Emperor De returned to the Forbidden City in a good mood, he was called over by the Empress Dowager. In Empress Dowager''s palace, Princess Yulin was also present. Both women then looked at Emperor De. Chapter 98: Demon King Jiao "Greetings, Mother." Emperor De stepped forward to greet her, then he looked curiously at Princess Yulin. "Aren''t you cultivating in seclusion?" Emperor De asked. "Brother. With such a big problem happening to the God Dynasty, how can I continue to cultivate in seclusion?" Princess Yulin asked. "Big trouble?" Emperor De looked puzzled. "What trouble? Why didn''t I know about it?" Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De in confusion. "Emperor, isn''t the biggest problem that we''re facing right now are the Seven Great Sages?" The Empress Dowager asked. "How did Mother know of this?" Emperor De asked curiously. Ever since the Empress Dowager transferred the God Dynasty''s power to Emperor De, she had been living in seclusion without asking about the state affairs anymore. She believed that Emperor De would handle it well on his own. If he really encountered trouble, she still had a trump card that she could use to save the Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, she had always been living peacefully in a rather stable state of mind. But in the past few days, the rumors of the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race had become increasingly rampant. This news quietly spread throughout the Imperial Capital even though Emperor De had ordered that discussing this issue publicly was forbidden. But defending against a flash flood was easier than defending against the mouths of the common people. In fact, preventing them from speaking up would just make them even more excited to speak about it. "Emperor De. On the surface, the court officials and the commoners are not discussing this matter, but in private, even the maids and servants are talking about it. Do you think that it''s possible for me to not know of this?" The Empress Dowager asked solemnly. "Brother, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race are indeed very powerful. They have already broken through into the Grotto-Heaven Realm and are considered to be some of the most powerful demons in this world. What are your plans?" Princess Yulin asked. Emperor De opened his mouth, wanting to answer. But the Empress Dowager interrupted. "You are not allowed to give up even an inch of the land that your Grandpa and Father Emperor left behind for you. If you did such a thing, I will surely break your legs." Emperor De smiled bitterly and replied, "Mother, I won''t give up even an inch of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s land." "There''s no need to worry about it anymore. The Seven Great Sages are indeed powerful, but it''s not like there''s no one who can handle them in our Yuhua God Dynasty." "Leave this matter to Mother to handle¡­" "Just continue to do your job as the Emperor," The Empress Dowager said sternly. She was going to use the trump card that Emperor Ming left behind. She believed that the Yuhua God Dynasty was in grave danger. She had to treat this threat seriously and reveal that trump card. But Emperor De directly rejected her request and replied, "Mother, the news about the so-called Seven Great Sages is already spreading like wildfire, but we don''t have to be afraid. I already have a solution, there''s no need for you to worry." The Empress Dowager and Princess Yulin were surprised by Emperor De''s confidence. "Brother, what are your chances of dealing with the Seven Great Sages whose cultivation bases are beyond the Human God Realm?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. The Empress Dowager was also rather curious. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race were powerful existences beyond the Human God Realm. On the surface, no one in the entire Yuhua God Dynasty had exceeded the Human God Realm. How could they possibly be a match for them? Emperor De smiled mysteriously and said, "There''s no need to worry. Someone has already taken responsibility for this matter." "I''m the Emperor, I naturally have to be responsible for the people of the world and the foundation of my ancestors. You guys just have to watch over this matter, there''s no need to worry about it anymore." Princess Yulin stared meticulously at Emperor De. Suddenly, she asked in surprise, "Did you go to find my Master?" Princess Yulin remembered that Emperor De had taken the key to the Cold Palace from her. The previous Emperor De looked very troubled. But now, he was full of confidence and high-spirited. He wasn''t worried about the Seven Great Sages at all. The contrast between the before and after was just too obvious. Princess Yulin immediately understood the crux of the matter. Emperor De smiled without saying anything. "Is it really my Master?" Princess Yulin stood up in surprise. "I want to go and find Master." Princess Yulin added anxiously. "Wait." Emperor De stopped Princess Yulin and shook his head. "Don''t disturb him." Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De. She was unwilling to let the matter rest so easily. "Master has already seen you, but he doesn''t even want to see me?" Emperor De explained. "He''s indifferent to worldly affairs and likes peace and quiet. Don''t disturb him." Princess Yulin murmured, "In the past five years, I''ve been practicing my swordsmanship non-stop every day. I''ve already learned the sword techniques that Master had imparted to me. I want to show my improvement on them to Master." Emperor De comforted her. "There will be a chance for that in the future." Empress Dowager listened from the side and muttered in surprise, "You really found that mysterious master?" "Mother, just the three of us shall know of this matter. There''s no need to publicize it," Emperor De said softly. "I know¡­" "Powerhouses all like to be indifferent to fame and fortune. They don''t want to expose themselves. Since you are confident about it, then I''m relieved. I''m saved from the headache and trouble." Empress Dowager was overjoyed. She didn''t have to use her trump card for now. Moreover, Emperor De also had another powerhouse backing him right now and they also didn''t have to worry about the Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race anymore. This was simply solving many problems at once. The Empress Dowager was overjoyed. It was just that neither she nor Emperor De expected that both of their backing was the same person¡ªLin Jiufeng. ¡­ Outside the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, a huge river existed. The released Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling stood by the riverside and crazily absorbed the spiritual energy in the air. The surging spiritual energy was then swallowed by him like a whale. Then, he exerted his strength and pressed the spiritual energy into his stomach, causing it to explode. Moo! The roar of the Heaven Raising Bull shook the mountains and rivers. His roar resounded throughout the world. The injuries that Lin Jiufeng had inflicted on him were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. He transformed into his true form and stood by the riverside. This was the roar of the Heaven Raising Bull from thousands of years ago, it was now echoing throughout the world. Thousands of miles away, a flood dragon was flying through the clouds and mist in the sky. Hearing the roar of the Heaven Raising Bull, it called out in excitement. Roar! This was the roar of the flood dragon. It shattered the white clouds within a thousand-mile radius and its roar itself was transmitted into the ears of the Heaven Raising Bull. The Heaven Raising Bull stood in its original spot. It wagged its tail and waited quietly. After a while, a flood dragon flew out from the clouds. It was huge with bumps on its head and black scales that were as tough as steel knives on its body. Rumble! It penetrated the clouds in the sky and its huge body dropped straight down. He smashed into the vast river, splashing water hundreds of meters high. In the very next moment, the water was split open and a huge flood dragon head emerged. It stared at the Heaven Raising Bull that was tens of meters tall as it asked. "Old Bull, when did you wake up?" "Just now!" The Heaven Raising Bull replied in a muffled voice. "Okay. Come with me, let''s go to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and look for that human emperor. Let them give up the territory that originally belonged to us and we will also ask him to compensate us!" "They are just humans, we can easily manipulate them. We shall rebuild our strength and restore the terrifying reputation of the Monster Race." The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, announced loudly. The confidence in his tone sure was contagious. But the Heaven Raising Bull only shook its head and said, "Demon King Jiao, we can''t go to the Imperial Capital!" "What did you say?" Demon King Jiao looked at the Heaven Raising Bull in surprise. Its lantern-like eyes stared at the Heaven Raising Bull. Fury brewed inside. "There''s a very terrifying existence in the Imperial Capital¡­" "Don''t provoke him," the Heaven Raising Bull replied honestly. "All this time, only others have been afraid of us¡ªthe Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race. Since when have we been afraid of others?" Demon King Jiao retorted in anger. His body suddenly rushed out of the water''s surface as he raised his head in agitation. "He''s different," Heaven Raising Bull replied in a low voice. "What''s the difference? Is he the reincarnation of some terrifying big shot?" Demon King Jiao snorted coldly. He levitated up in the air, his body was huge that it seemed to cover the sky itself. His attitude remained arrogant despite the Heaven Raising Bull''s persuasion. "I won''t harm you. If you really insist on going to the Imperial Capital, you will be in big trouble." The Heaven Raising Bull advised once more. "Old Bull, you''ve just come out. I reckon that you still don''t understand the state of the world in this brand new era. But I don''t blame you. You said that there''s a terrifying existence in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "I''ll go and kill him right now¡­" "I''ll show you what true terror is!" Demon King Jiao''s body shook and he was about to leave. In the Imperial Capital thousands of miles away, Lin Jiufeng looked at the sky and sighed. "Why must you force me to make a move?" Chapter 99: Arriving In the Rain On the riverbank of the Wei River, a flood dragon''s aura flourished. He refused to listen as his huge body twisted while his dragon claws gesticulated into the sky as if he was trying to grab the sun, moon, and the stars. His aura was clearly stronger than those in the early stages of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. In this world, he truly had the right to be arrogant. It has only been a few months since he came into being, yet he had already recovered to this extent. Why should he listen to the Heaven Raising Bull? The Heaven Raising Bull looked at the proud and conceited Demon King Jiao. He couldn''t help but sigh in helplessness. Demon King Jiao was indeed powerful. He had recovered quite quickly, but he definitely wasn''t in his peak condition. In contrast to him, that fellow in the Imperial Capital seemed to be always in his peak state. The demons in the demon''s den inside the Cold Palace had long come to a consensus that they must not provoke Lin Jiufeng before they thoroughly recovered their strength. Every demon in that demon''s den understood why this was important. But Demon King Jiao had no idea about what those demons experienced under Lin Jiufeng''s hands. Demon King Jiao bared his fangs and brandished his claws. With his body in the form of a flood dragon, he moved through the clouds with his boundless aura pervading into everything around him. "Old Bull, despite living through an entire era, you''ve become a coward. I can already command the wind and the clouds with my ability right now. I have taken another step further into my journey of becoming a true dragon." "Why must I be afraid of humans?" Demon King Jiao was unconvinced. To show his present might to the Heaven Raising Bull, he even flew into the air and used his ability to command the wind and the clouds. Countless people on the land underneath saw a humongous black dragon shuttling back and forth through the clouds. Not only that, but the black dragon was also showering the world beneath him with droplets of rain as it displayed its powerful abilities to the world. The people turned pale at such a terrifying sight. They knelt on the ground and prayed. When the cultivators saw this scene, their faces turned green with fear. To be able to control the wind and the clouds, and to produce rain in the process, this black dragon was tremendously powerful. Moreover, this theory of theirs was further supported by the fact that they recognized the identity of the black dragon soaring through the skies. They could see that it was Demon King Jiao¡ªone of the Seven Great Sages with the body of a flood dragon. When Demon King Wyrm Jiao saw the people''s reaction beneath, he roared with laughter that was so loud it shook everything on the land underneath. He strutted around and said to the Heaven Raising Bull. "Look! These ignorant humans have knelt down before me!" "They are worshipping me as if I''m a god." "Humans have always been foolish and ignorant!" Demon King Jiao looked triumphantly at the Heaven Raising Bull. The Heaven Raising Bull made a sidelong glance at the Demon King Jiao. After displaying his ability to command the winds and the clouds, the latter looked lofty, confident, and even arrogant. The Heaven Raising Bull wanted to say something, but he had only just left the demon''s den beneath that Cold Palace and he hadn''t completely recovered from his injuries just yet. He couldn''t be bothered to argue. "Demon King Jiao, you are still as arrogant as ever." The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, the Heaven Raising Bull, sighed. In the end, this was all that he could say. "I am already at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. I am the King of the Monster Race. If I don''t stand up for the Monster Race as their King, who will?" Demon King Jiao continued to stir the wind and the clouds. His terrifying aura covered an entire ten thousand miles with him standing at the center. Then, rain fell from the skies. It was accompanied by the deep roars of thunder above the clouds. The Demon King Jiao''s haughty laughter soon followed. His aura alone made the human cultivators beneath him unable to breathe. In the Imperial Capital, countless people raised their heads and watched this scene with pale faces. Human Gods were very powerful, but they were unable to stir up a storm that spanned thousands of miles, nor were they able to make their auras surge for the same distance. In other words, this flood dragon was at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. And he was most certainly in the late stages of the terrifying Grotto-Heaven Realm. He was unrivaled in this world! Everyone looked at the massive Demon King Jiao. At this moment, fear rose in their hearts. How could they defend against an existence this strong? A million-strong army perhaps wouldn''t be able to withstand even a flick of this flood dragon''s tail. In the Forbidden City, Emperor De and Princess Yulin stood side by side as they watched this chilling scene. "An era where cultivators can change the world itself has arrived¡­" Emperor De sighed, his expression ugly. A Human God Realm was already strong enough to disregard the rules made by the mortals of the Mortal Realm. However, if one was at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. It would be an understatement to say that they would be able to deal with anything they were dissatisfied with. The scene shocked Emperor De. He was already a Martial Sage expert, but in front of an existence at the Grotto-Heaven Realm, he knew that he had absolutely no chance of surviving. He wouldn''t even be able to attack such an enemy. After all, he couldn''t even resist that existence''s aura. Princess Yulin muttered all of a sudden. "Give me some time, I will step into the Grotto-Heaven Realm." Emperor De looked at the heavy rain, at the rolling thunder, and at the deafening roar from thousands of miles away. Fear was written all over his face. His heart trembled, but his tone remained inexplicably firm. "Big Grand-Uncle will definitely be able to defeat him!" Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De in surprise. Big Grand-Uncle? Her Master was her Big Grand-Uncle? She had no idea at all¡­ ¡­ Imperial Capital, Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat. Dressed in green robes, his hair was rolled into a bun. He looked just like a little Daoist priest with a refreshing and bright demeanor. Lin Jiufeng¡ªdespite being almost 70 years old¡ªstill looked young as if he had never aged. The white cat in his arms looked at the rain that kept falling from the sky and said, "Is this the rain that you are waiting for?" Lin Jiufeng smiled. "I was patiently waiting for a particular rain. But that rain has come in advance, all thanks to Demon King Jiao." Lin Jiufeng had estimated that the spring rain he was waiting for would arrive seven days later. His estimate was made after measuring the stars at night and measuring the occurrence frequency of astrological phenomena in recent months. In the remaining seven days, Lin Jiufeng planned to do his best not to get into a fight with anyone. But Demon King Jiao forced the spring rain to come in advance. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, the world after this rain would be a brand new world. A world that belonged to the strong. The white cat asked curiously. "What exactly do you want to do?" "Come with me¡­" "I want to break through into the next realm with one strike!" Lin Jiufeng replied. He carried the white cat and stepped into the rain. The heavy rain fell and lightning flashed in the air. It was like the end of the world. And there was no one loitering in the usually busy streets. The water droplets constantly splashed onto the ground. In just a short moment, Lin Jiufeng had already walked out of the Imperial Capital. With the disappearance of a single droplet into the ground, Lin Jiufeng had completed his journey. Amidst the lightning that filled the sky, Lin Jiufeng took a step forward. The lightning and water vapors gathered together and transformed into a lotus beneath his feet. A lotus bloomed with every step! Thousands of miles away on the riverbank of the Wei River, Demon King Jiao felt proud and rightfully arrogant. He watched as the world trembled and wailed under his might. He thoroughly enjoyed such a scene. "Old Bull, do you still think that I can''t defeat that human whom you''re scared of in the Imperial Capital?" Demon King Jiao asked. The Heaven Raising Bull was just about to speak when all the hairs on his body suddenly stood on end. His entire body screamed for him to make a run for it as he jolted and quickly turned his head to look into the distance that was being covered by the heavy rain. A figure walked over slowly. He was dressed in green and he had a pale look on his face. Nevertheless, his bearing remained leisurely and there was this otherworldly air around him. The rain avoided him. The lightning respected him. And the wind clung to him. Everything around him¡ªeven the earth¡ªsang their praises for his presence. The sun, the moon, the stars, the rain, the thunder, and the lightning disappeared all at once. In the eyes of the Heaven Raising Bull, there was only Lin Jiufeng. The former''s heart, body, and even his hair began to tremble. ''Lin Jiufeng¡­ He''s here.'' Amidst the heavy rain, Lin Jiufeng walked towards them. Despite walking ever so slowly and without a hint of any powerful aura coming from his body, every step that he took seemed to be in sync with the pounding of the Heaven Raising Bull''s heart. The Heaven Raising Bull found it hard to breathe. No one understood Lin Jiufeng''s might better than the demons trapped in the demon''s den beneath that Cold Palace in the past ten years. "Demon King Jiao, just surrender¡­" "He''s here!" The Heaven Raising Bull hurriedly turned around and roared in horror. He wanted to save this brother of his. Chapter 100: Suppressing the Flood Dragon with a Sword The Heaven Raising Bull desperately roared. He was afraid that if he shouted even a second later, Lin Jiufeng would make his move and Demon King Jiao would be no more in a blink of an eye. But¡­ In this heavy rain, Demon King Jiao''s confidence remained unprecedentedly high. He levitated in the air with his huge body. Exuding a boundless aura and confidence, how could he possibly listen to the words of the Heaven Raising Bull? Instead, he let out an even louder roar. The head of the flood dragon looked hideous and terrifying. His mouth opened and released a terrifying wave of air that charged over to Lin Jiufeng. Roar!!! His loud roar reverberated powerfully and it shattered the droplets of water in the air, causing it to splash everywhere. A powerful wave of air surged over, it was about to slap Lin Jiufeng on the face. Demon King Jiao directly roared, wanting to kill Lin Jiufeng through the vibration caused by his roar itself. The terrifying scene of a flood dragon fiercely roaring in the air became deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone. A young man in green clothes with a cat in his arms stood on the ground beneath the flood dragon. In between the young man and the flood dragon, the wave of air gathered more power as it surged and flew over. Just the edges of this wave alone were enough to kill a Martial Sage. It was an understatement to say that it was terrifying. The Heaven Raising Bull watched this scene. His vision went dark, and the hope inside his heart was extinguished. Demon King Jiao actually dared to attack Lin Jiufeng? Every powerful and confident demon in that demon''s den knew the consequences of such a foolish act. After all, each and every one of them had once received a beatdown from Lin Jiufeng. But now, Demon King Jiao directly made a move that shook the world, especially the powerhouses in the Imperial Capital. These powerhouses looked into the distance and saw this shocking scene from thousands of miles away. The flood dragon''s boundless might surged as the Wei River itself overflowed. However, on the Wei River''s riverbanks was a young man dressed in green. His pale complexion betrayed the relaxed light within his eyes as he faced the Demon King Jiao who was more than hundreds of times bigger than him in size. Demon King Jiao let out a loud roar. His terrifying aura alone scared those that were keen to watch the battle. Feeling the chill that ran down their spines¡ªthey knew at that moment that if they were in Lin Jiufeng''s shoes¡ªthey could only wait for their deaths against such a horrible monster. But Lin Jiufeng was different. Strong winds blew against his face. His clothes fluttered in the wind, but his feet remained motionless as he stood tall similar to a towering mountain. In the face of this wave of air, Lin Jiufeng merely raised his hand. Without making any other move, he lightly tapped his finger in the air. Crack! The void cracked like a mirror in front of Lin Jiufeng. The violent wave of air directly collided with the shattered space. In an instant, the shattered space was torn apart. Shuash! The wave of air remained steadfast as it constantly tore apart the void itself. In a blink of an eye, it had assimilated with the shattered space, forming an even larger storm that continuously expanded like the universe. It headed for Lin Jiufeng, clearly wanting to devour him whole. Those who saw this scene didn''t even blink. How could they possibly miss such an exciting showdown? "Die!" Demon King Jiao roared with laughter. Although he was arrogant, the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling remained apprehensive when mentioning Lin Jiufeng¡­ As a result, he didn''t hold back at all. He had recovered his strength and was now at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. This was his first time using all of his strength upon waking up in this brand new era. Amidst his roar of laughter was a true dragon''s might that he had just mulled over and understood. Despite being arrogant, he was also a demon that would never spare any of his enemies. He didn''t hold back because he didn''t want to give his enemy a chance to strike. In his eyes, Lin Jiufeng had already lost. Lin Jiufeng didn''t take his roar seriously at all and was actually still standing motionless on the ground down below. It would be far too late for this human to regret since he had already made his move. Lin Jiufeng looked at the shattered space. The shattered space had assimilated the wave of air as it continued to fly over to him. The white cat became anxious. She hurriedly said in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. "Move, hurry! Dodge this strike." "There''s no need to dodge," Lin Jiufeng simply replied. "What did you say?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. "You asked me before why I was waiting for the rain. Let me tell you now, I''m waiting for this spring rain to cleanse this world so that I can make a breakthrough with one strike!" Lin Jiufeng looked at the white cat and smiled. He remained confident and powerful in the face of danger. Then, he took a step forward¡­ Clang! A black sword appeared in his hand. What appeared was his Demon Slaying Sword. Rumble! The combined might of the wave of air and the shattered space was tremendously powerful. But Lin Jiufeng merely drew his sword and slashed forcefully. Crack! A crisp sound reverberated as it echoed throughout heaven and earth. What happened next was something that no spectator wanted to miss. They watched on with their eyes wide open From a distance far away, the wave of air combined with the shattered space''s might was sliced into two halves by Lin Jiufeng''s sword. The sword energy produced by his attack didn''t stop, however, as it flew towards Demon King Jiao. In a blink of an eye, the sword energy sliced off the pair of dragon horns that Demon King Jiao had painstakingly formed on his forehead for the sake of his journey into becoming a true dragon. Demon King Jiao instantly let out a mournful cry. Blood rolled down his forehead, dying his head completely red. The rest of his blood fell into the Wei River and it dyed the water in the same color. "H-How¡­ How can you be so powerful? Who¡­ What exactly are you?" Demon King Jiao let out a blood-curdling scream as he stared at Lin Jiufeng in shock and anger. His confidence from before had long been wiped out by Lin Jiufeng''s sword move. "You don''t have to know who I am. I''ve already asked the Heaven Raising Bull to persuade you, but you refused to listen," Lin Jiufeng said helplessly. With the sword in hand, he pointed at Demon King Jiao while shaking his head. "You''ve actually surpassed the Grotto-Heaven Realm in this brand new era? Which old monster are you from the previous epoch?" Demon King Jiao felt bitter. He hurriedly tried to escape. Lin Jiufeng was just too terrifying. "You won''t be able to escape." Lin Jiufeng looked at the escaping Demon King Jiao. He raised his brows and was about to attack once more. "Senior, I beg you! Don''t kill him! All seven of us can pay any price, just keep him alive!" The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, the Heaven Raising Bull, moved in front of Lin Jiufeng. His two front hooves went soft as he knelt on the ground and pleaded pitifully. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Heaven Raising Bull. He suddenly recalled the countless sign-in opportunities in the past ten years that the demons in the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace had brought him. "Alright, for your sake, I won''t kill him. I can spare his life, but he can''t go unpunished." Lin Jiufeng raised his hand, and a sword case appeared in his palm. With a flick of his finger, the sword case opened and 36 swords flew out from within. 36 Swords of the Demonic Path! The 36 swords formed a terrifying sword formation, manifesting into a demonic dragon that Lin Jiufeng could control at will. The demonic dragon materialized in the air and let out a true dragon''s roar. Roar! The dragon''s roar immediately extinguished the energy in Demon King Jiao''s body as he went soft and lost his strength to escape. "Spare me, Senior!" Demon King Jiao panicked as he immediately begged for mercy. "Be obedient and stay in silence beneath the Wei River." Lin Jiufeng coldly snorted. With a thought, the demonic dragon formed from the 36 demonic swords roared and directly swallowed Demon King Jiao before it sank into the Wei River. Rumble! A dragon''s tomb appeared in the vast Wei River. Surrounding the dragon''s tomb were 36 demonic swords that stood steadfast, seemingly having the ability to pierce the skies. The Heaven Raising Bull watched this scene with a complex expression on his face. He had already begged for mercy. Right now, he didn''t even dare to speak anymore. Amidst the heavy rain, Lin Jiufeng displayed changed the way everyone looked at the world. One of the Seven Great Sages¡ªDemon King Jiao¡ªwho was powerful enough to overturn the rules of the world itself was easily suppressed by Lin Jiufeng. The scene of which everyone unanimously described as¡ªSuppressing the Flood Dragon With a Sword Beneath the Rain¡ªhad already become a legend in the minds of those that witnessed it with their very own eyes. Till the day they died, they were bound to never forget it. Chapter 101: Everyone Has Weaknesses The rain continued to fall from the skies. But the surging Wei River had become quiet. The dragon''s tomb sat coldly in the center of the Wei River. 36 stone statues in the shape of swords surrounded and suppressed it. Demon King Jiao let out an indignant roar from the inside, but he couldn''t do anything at all because his body had been penetrated by the 36 swords. The swords didn''t kill him, but they nailed him firmly to the riverbed. He couldn''t move at all. Everyone was stunned by the outcome of the battle. The Demon King Jiao, who caused trouble by commanding the rain and the clouds for thousands of miles resulting in a heavy downpour¡­ The Demon King Jiao, who made millions of people kneel down to him in worship¡­ That same Demon King Jiao was suppressed just like that? Who exactly was this person who suppressed him? In the Imperial Capital, the powerhouses of the aristocratic families, the rogue cultivators, the sect powerhouses, and the royal consecrators were all watching with their necks stretched high. Thousands of miles away, they could only see Lin Jiufeng''s back. He was dressed entirely in green, his black hair was tied into a bun, and his sleeves moved with the wind. He looked truly otherworldly and powerful. Lin Jiufeng''s face couldn''t be seen at all. Some people became apprehensive. Just how powerful was this expert? Imperial Capital, Forbidden City. Both Emperor De and Princess Yulin found themselves speechless. The way they looked at the world had changed. Even Princess Yulin found it hard to believe what she just saw. And she was someone who had once slaughtered her way to the Wolf Storey Mountain¡­ Her feat back then had shocked the world speechless, but what she had done didn''t seem comparable to the scene that she just witnessed today. When Demon King Jiao commanded the wind and the clouds, everyone could feel the terrifying might he possessed. They were certain that he held power beyond that of the Human God Realm. The people of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow were only in the Human God Realm at most. Princess Yulin thought that her mysterious master was a powerhouse who had entered the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But from the looks of it, she couldn''t be more wrong. Emperor De coughed and said, "Why didn''t I know before that such a powerful Big Grand-Uncle existed?" He really regretted it. If it was Lin Jiufeng who gave him pointers when he was cultivating back then, he would''ve been a Human God Realm expert by now. But he was still happy for Princess Yulin. After all, they were related by blood. Moreover, both of them were happy that the person who had suppressed Demon King Jiao was their big Grand-Uncle, an ancestor that belonged to the same lineage as them. Especially Princess Yulin¡­ In the past, she was afraid of disturbing Lin Jiufeng. She was afraid she might accidentally elicit his fury. But now that she knew the truth, she felt that she had to go and see this Big Grand-Uncle of hers. Then, she would tell him that she had never once slacked off in the five years that passed. Right now, she judged that her swordsmanship must be up to his standards at the very least. ¡­ Ever since they reappeared in this era¡­ The Zenith Heaven Path Sect whose foundation had taken root close to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty had long regarded the dynasty as their own. They were already prepared to make a move. After so many years of preparation, they decided that it was about time. After all, some of their original powerhouses from the previous era had already awakened with most of them having already recovered at least ten percent of their full strength. Recovering at least ten percent of their original strength so early into this brand new era was already something to celebrate about. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect was about to enact their plan of controlling the Yuhua God Dynasty and turning it into a secular dynasty of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. As for why they didn''t make a move after deliberating for so long, it was because they were afraid of the hidden expert within the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They were afraid of the hidden expert who gave Princess Yulin pointers and told her to slaughter her way to Wolf Storey Mountain. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect had not relaxed their search for that hidden expert in the years that passed, but they had no clue about his identity at all. Just as they were getting impatient, they received news that the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race were attacking the Imperial Capital. With the news of their impending attack, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect stopped their plans and decided to lie low. They planned to come back and continue their plans of controlling the Yuhua God Dynasty after the dust had settled. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect knew just how powerful the Seven Great Sages were. They didn''t want to provoke them unless it was absolutely necessary. Thus, they decided to lie low and wait for the Seven Great Sages'' victory to negotiate with them for a piece of land within the dynasty. But¡­ Sect Leader Luo Yu had never imagined even in his wildest dreams that the Demon King Jiao who shook the world the moment he appeared¡­ The Demon King Jiao whom they could never afford to offend would actually be defeated and suppressed so easily. It felt as if he didn''t even resist his enemy. As for the Heaven Raising Bull, he watched silently from the side, not even daring to fart. Sect Master Luo Yu looked at Lin Jiufeng''s green-robed back and gasped. He softly muttered. "This is getting more complicated now¡­" Every high-ranking member of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had gathered in the hall. Each and every one of them was rendered speechless by the scene that they saw above the Wei River. Lin Jiufeng''s might thoroughly scared them. "This is just the beginning of a brand new era. Logically speaking, such a terrifying powerhouse shouldn''t appear so early, right?" "I originally thought that it was already shocking enough to see the recovered Demon King Jiao¡­" "He''s already at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. His recovery speed had surprised me when I learned about it, but knowing that he is one of the Seven Great Sages, I could still accept it¡­" "But¡­" "What''s up with him?" A powerhouse from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect pointed at Lin Jiufeng''s back in surprise. The existence of a peak Grotto-Heaven Realm expert so early in this brand new era was already unbelievable. So, how could someone be more powerful than the current Demon King Jiao? The high-ranking members of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect were unable to give an answer. "Let''s keep a low profile for now. He''s too terrifying. It will be easy for him to suppress us if he wants to. Let''s not touch the Yuhua God Dynasty for now." Sect Master Luo Yu eventually made a decision. In the end, he decided to first take a closer look at the situation before deciding whether they should reveal their hidden agendas to the Yuhua God Dynasty and to the world. ¡­ The entire world was crazily spreading the news about Lin Jiufeng. After the battle at the Wei River, he instantly became famous. The title of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian god was once again remembered by the people. But Lin Jiufeng couldn''t hear their conversation at this moment. He stood on the riverbanks of the Wei River. The pitter-patter of rainwater fell in front of his eyes. They splashed onto the ground, eventually forming into puddles. Rainwater fell into the Wei River. Waves appeared on the already quiet waters. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Heaven Raising Bull and said, "My seal won''t expire on its own, but I won''t stop him from absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. As long as he breaks my seal, he can come out." The Heaven Raising Bull walked to Lin Jiufeng''s side. His body became smaller as he looked at the dragon''s tomb alongside Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng still gave Demon King Jiao some face. He didn''t seal him in a flood dragon''s tomb but instead used a dragon''s tomb. "I will advise him well and also stand guard for him. This suppression can also be considered to be suppressing his arrogance. Everything about him is good, just that there is a big problem with his character." The Heaven Raising Bull sighed. "How did all of you become brothers then?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It''s simply because we''re lonely. Having each other around as we travel the world is a form of reassurance that we are not alone. Even now, I''m still used to having them around." The Great Sage of Heaven Leveling said, his mood immediately turned somber. "Each of us has our own weaknesses. As a result, we are different from each other." "Demon King Jiao''s weakness is that he is easily enraged." "And I am a glutton¡­" "The others are arrogance, jealousy, laziness, greed, and lust." "We tolerated each other and turned our weaknesses into strengths. We became a perfect group. At least, that was what happened to us in the beginning." "It''s just that after we became stronger, our weaknesses also became stronger along with our cultivation realms. Soon, we became no longer compatible with each other. That is why the Seven Great Sages fell apart. In fact, it''s been so long since I''ve seen and met with the others." "But today, I''m finally reunited with Demon King Jiao." The Great Sage of Heaven Leveling, Heaven Raising Bull, said. Lin Jiufeng maintained his silence as he listened. Chapter 102: The History of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race all had their own shortcomings And they were able to supplement the weaknesses of each other with their strengths. This was why they were able to form a group in the previous era. But every group or team would eventually fall apart. When the previous era came to an end, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race also came to an end. After each of them left in a fit of anger, the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, the Heaven Raising Bull, went to participate in the construction of the demon''s den beneath the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Cold Palace. The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, went overseas and set up a large array formation on a small island to completely seal himself. The others had their own places to go. In any case, they weren''t together anymore. This was also why in this era, the locations where the Seven Great Sages appeared have been all different and distant from each other. "Since you guys have already gone your own separate ways, why are you still pleading on his behalf?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "Our relationships were nurtured over an entire era. We supported each other when we were weak and we''ve experienced a lot together along the way. He once risked his life to save me too. Even if he won''t listen to me, I can''t just watch as Demon King Jiao dies," said the Heaven Raising Bull. A relationship that was nurtured over an entire era. His few simple words contained countless years of companionship, laughter, and fooling around together. Demon King Pingtian was a sentimental person, which was why he begged Lin Jiufeng to spare Demon King Jiao''s life. "I spared Demon King Jiao. You owe me a favor for that," Lin Jiufeng said. Demon King Pingtian nodded and replied, "You''re right. I owe you a favor. If you have any needs in the future, just tell me. As long as it''s something that I can do, I will definitely do it. If it''s something that I can''t do, I will do my best to ask the other brothers for help." His words were sincere. Demon King Pingtian also knew that the reason why Demon King Jiao was still alive was because of Lin Jiufeng giving him face. But to be honest, his face wasn''t worth much. When he spoke, he wasn''t confident at all. After all, his relationship with Lin Jiufeng was that of a boxer and a punching bag. Lin Jiufeng had been suppressing the demon''s den for ten whole years, and only today did he talk so much with Lin Jiufeng. In the past, not a word between them was exchanged. It wasn''t until Lin Jiufeng beat and severely injured him that Demon King Pingtian''s relationship with Lin Jiufeng became ''closer''. The type of special relationship between the attacker and the person being attacked. Hence, when Lin Jiufeng agreed, Demon King Pingtian truly was surprised. Then, he felt very grateful. At the very least, Lin Jiufeng spared Demon King Jiao''s life for his sake. Thus, he made a solemn promise. If Lin Jiufeng needed his help in the future, Lin Jiufeng just had to ask. If he couldn''t do it, then he would go look for his brothers for help. "Why wait for the future when you can help me out now?" Lin Jiufeng interrupted Demon King Pingtian''s thoughts and said directly. Demon King Pingtian was stunned. He looked at Lin Jiufeng and blinked his huge eyes. Then, he said solemnly, "Please give me your order. I will definitely do what I can." Lin Jiufeng looked at his serious look and said with a smile, "There''s no need to be so serious. What I want you to do is not so troublesome. I just want to ask you a few questions." Demon King Pingtian was dumbfounded. He was already prepared to go all out to complete Lin Jiufeng''s request. For example, clearing out the troubles in the world for the Yuhua God Dynasty? Working for the Yuhua God Dynasty for decades? Although it was hard for him to accept this kind of request, a gentleman would never go back on his word. As long as Lin Jiufeng said it, he would definitely do his best to complete it. But who would have thought that Lin Jiufeng only wanted him to answer a few questions? Demon King Pingtian asked, "What do you want to ask?" "Are you one of the original builders of the demon''s den?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I participated in the construction of that demon''s den." Demon King Pingtian nodded. "Why was that place chosen for the demon''s den?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "Because that place is a Land of Extreme Negative Energy. It can gather the spiritual energy of the world and it won''t let it dissipate so easily. It can also maintain the spiritual energy in the air for a very long time," Demon King Pingtian replied. "Was that area already like that when it was discovered in the previous era?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a rather pensive look. "Yes." Demon King Pingtian replied almost immediately. Lin Jiufeng frowned. Not long after entering the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng had already discovered the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. In the beginning, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was still very weak. It only nurtured the spirit of Imperial Consort Jia and turned her into a malicious spirit. But that malicious spirit had no offensive power at all. At that time, Lin Jiufeng was puzzled as to why the might of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was so weak. As time passed, he discovered the ruins of the Chasing Corpse Sect and was finally able to somehow resolve a few of his questions in regards to the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. But at the same time, the Chasing Corpse Sect discovered that it was a Land of Extreme Negative Energy. That was exactly the reason why they built their former sect on the land where the current Cold Palace stood. But they weren''t the people who created the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Then, Lin Jiufeng discovered the Demon Lord''s palace. He thought that the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was made by the Demon Lord. But who knew that the Demon Lord had only used the Land of Extreme Negative Energy to suppress the demon''s den? Then he discovered the 3,000 plus demons in the Devil''s Den. He thought that the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was created by them. But hearing the words of Demon King Pingtian, it seemed that the Land of Extreme Negative Energy existed here before they came. Thousands of years had passed since then, but the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was still around and thriving. With the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was also recovering along with it. Lin Jiufeng wanted to know who created the Land of Extreme Negative Energy beneath the Cold Palace. But after going through it layer by layer, it turned out that the people he suspected were not the masters of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Even the demon''s den that Lin Jiufeng thought highly of had been a latecomer to the party. Moreover, during the previous era, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy already existed before they found it. "How did you guys discover the Land of Extreme Negative Energy back then?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. The events of the previous era touched upon Lin Jiufeng''s blind spot in knowledge. He could only ask Demon King Pingtian about it. "In the previous era, a lot of us knew about that place. It wasn''t just us. In fact, a shocking battle once took place in that Land of Extreme Negative Energy." Demon King Pingtian recalled. A man and a bull stood by the Wei River beneath the misty rain. Under the nervous gaze of everyone in the world, they actually began to chat. Lin Jiufeng wanted to deeply investigate the mystery behind the birth of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. They completely disregarded the people around them as they chatted about the things that they were interested in. "A shocking battle happened?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "That''s right¡­" "There were too many people who wanted the Land of Extreme Negative Energy back then, including those from the Daoist sects, Buddhist sects, and the sects overseas¡­" "All of them wanted the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The battle was very intense, and countless people died. The Land of Extreme Negative Energy was baptized in a river of blood back then." Demon King Pingtian lamented as he recalled the past. "You said that you would release every demon from the demon''s den when the time comes. Once you''ve done that, you will discover that there are many corpses buried in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Each of them was once peerless and magnificent figures of the past," Demon King Pingtian said to Lin Jiufeng. "Their corpses are still intact after thousands of years?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "In that war, many major forces were implicated¡­" "They were all top sects, and they were also the symbol of that era''s glory. Every single one of them was stronger than you are now. It''s not out of the ordinary that their bodies are still intact despite them¡ªbeing dead for thousands of years by now." "Moreover, they are also buried in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, including the Sect Leader of Kunlun, the King of the monster race, and the unaffiliated cultivators overseas. When you have the opportunity, you should go and dig them up," Demon King Pingtian said. Lin Jiufeng said in disdain, "Would I dig up corpses?" "I don''t have such a strange hobby!" Lin Jiufeng firmly stated. Chapter 103: Matter Solved Lin Jiufeng wanted to know more about the origins of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. But the more he knew about it, the more confused he became. He asked Demon King Pingtian. "Say, why did so many powerhouses end up dying in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy after that battle?" Demon King Pingtian thought for a while and replied, "I don''t know." Lin Jiufeng looked at him placidly. "I really don''t know. If I knew, I would be able to solve the doubts in the hearts of every major sect and top factions." Demon King Pingtian cried out. He really didn''t know. He wasn''t playing with Lin Jiufeng. "No one knows why they started fighting back then. It was a secret. Even the major sects didn''t have the exact answers to it. In the early years, they had never given up searching for the true answer¡­" "No matter what the reason was, something must''ve urged them to fight." "And in the middle of that fight, something must''ve gone wrong¡­" "Otherwise, how could so many powerhouses engage in a life and death struggle in one place? In the end, some died, some were rendered senile due to their injuries while the rest directly fell into a deep sleep." Demon King Pingtian explained. Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "Other than that, do you have anything else to add?" Demon King Pingtian thought for a while and replied, "No, this is all I know about the Land of Extreme Negative Energy." "So many powerhouses died in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. How did you guys from that demon''s den end up occupying the Land of Extreme Negative Energy then?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Because we''ve outnumbered them," Demon King Pingtian replied in a matter-of-factly manner. There were more than three thousand of them, and they were all demons and monsters. In addition, each one of them was very powerful. At their peak, they had half the strength of the entire members of the demonic path. With so many people, how could they not occupy the Land of Extreme Negative Energy? Lin Jiufeng was rendered speechless. He took a step forward, and a lotus flower appeared beneath his feet. It carried his body as he disappeared into the void. Demon King Pingtian didn''t know about the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, so Lin Jiufeng had no reason to stay here anymore. "Let''s call it even." With that, Lin Jiufeng left. Under the gazes of everyone in the world, he disappeared just like that. Many people hurriedly looked around, but they couldn''t find Lin Jiufeng. Perhaps only Emperor De and Princess Yulin knew that Lin Jiufeng had already returned to the Cold Palace. Seeing this scene, Sect Leader Luo Yu of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, bear with it for now. When we''ve dug out the powerhouses of our Zenith Heaven Path, it will be our time to sweep through the world." The current Lin Jiufeng was too powerful. He had to be careful and wait for the Zenith Heaven Path Sect to recover its peak strength. Then, the opportune moment to strike would naturally arrive as well. Lin Jiufeng managed to suppress Demon King Jiao who was at the pinnacle of the Grotto-Heaven Realm with a wave of his hand. If it were them, they would probably die from just one slap by Lin Jiufeng. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect decided to continue to endure while hiding their malicious intentions. It wasn''t a problem for them to do this, after all, they had already been enduring for so many years. They were patient and could afford to wait. ¡­ On the riverbanks of the Wei River, Demon King Pingtian looked at the dragon''s tomb. He then transformed into his human form and was dressed in linen clothes. He looked rather refined as he walked to the edge of the dragon''s tomb. "Are you okay, brother?" Demon King Pingtian leaned against the dragon''s tomb and asked loudly. "I''m listening. I''m not dead, but I''m not much different from being dead now," Demon King Jiao replied angrily. He was suppressed in the dragon''s tomb, but his mouth could still speak. He could also absorb spiritual energy and improve his strength. Lin Jiufeng didn''t make things difficult for him. His face was just beaten swollen and then he was sealed in this place¡ªthat was it. The 36 swords suppressed his entire body. There was even a sword on his neck. Fortunately, he was a flood dragon and was very huge, so the wounds on his body weren''t very large in comparison. But the 36 swords were distributed widely and they rendered him unable to move. "It''s good that you''re okay. I told you not to provoke that person earlier, but you just didn''t believe me. See the result now? You''ve truly provoked a catastrophe," Demon King Pingtian said with a smile. "¡­" Demon King Jiao was speechless. "Just what is his background?" Demon King Jiao suppressed his emotions and asked once more. Demon King Jiao had thought that he was already strong enough to be at the peak of this brand new era. He believed that with his powerful strength, he could sweep through the world and elicit the golden era of the monster race. But who would have thought that he had already failed before he even started? In his first battle in this brand new era, he encountered Lin Jiufeng. Then, he was defeated and suppressed in a single move. Demon King Jiao couldn''t accept this. He still hadn''t come to his senses. Demon King Pingtian said, "He is a monster of this era." "He''s not an old monster from the last era?" Demon King Jiao asked in disbelief. "No¡­" Demon King Pingtian shook his head. He was very certain of this. "How is that possible?" Demon King Jiao''s worldview was shattered. The spiritual energy in this era had just started its recovery, and the most powerful beings from this era were only at the peak of the Human God Realm. There wasn''t a single native who had made a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm yet. But then he heard that Lin Jiufeng¡ªa powerhouse who had surpassed the Grotto-Heaven Realm¡ªwas actually from this era? Demon King Jiao was simply unable to accept it. "When did you wake up?" Demon King Pingtian asked. "A few months ago, I found a spiritual energy vein at the bottom of the sea and I swallowed it. That''s how I managed to recover so much of my previous strength," said Demon King Jiao. "As for me, actually¡­ I woke up ten years ago," Demon King Pingtian said bitterly. "Then, your cultivation base¡ª" Demon King Jiao exclaimed in surprise. "I wasn''t the only one who woke up 10 years ago. The entire demon''s den woke up 10 years ago. Then, he single-handedly suppressed us for 10 years and defeated every demon in our demon''s den." Demon King Pingtian explained. Demon King Jiao was shocked speechless. "In the past ten years, we personally witnessed him progressing from the Grotto-Heaven Realm and then exceeding it." "And this time, he released me on his own accord. He asked me to persuade you not to be rash, saying that he didn''t want to make a move." "But I couldn''t persuade you." Demon King Pingtian let out a long sigh. Demon King Jiao didn''t say anything. After a long while, Demon King Jiao talked once more. "My character needs to be changed. If it weren''t for your pleading this time, I would''ve been dead for sure." "We''ve been brothers for thousands of years. How could I watch you die?" Demon King Pingtian said. Demon King Jiao was moved. He shouted, "Old Bull, I''ve really become arrogant¡­" "All right, let''s not talk about this anymore¡­" "I will accompany and stand guard for you in the Wei River. When you''ve accumulated enough strength, you will be able to break this seal¡­" "Anyway, he didn''t stop you from absorbing the spiritual energy of the world." "Sadly, this world isn''t like the previous world where we could roam freely anymore." Demon King Pingtian transformed into his true form. His huge body swayed his tail and sank into the Wei River. He also began to absorb the huge amounts of spiritual energy in the world. "I think you should go and advise Demon King Dapeng. He also said that he wants to go to the Imperial Capital. I hope he won''t encounter that human powerhouse." Demon King Jiao reminded. "Don''t worry. Demon King Dapeng is smarter and more open to advice than you. Moreover, with your previous example, he will come here instead of going to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "Among the seven of us, you are the one with the worst temper after all." The voice of the Demon King Pingtian resounded from the bottom of the river. Demon King Jiao instantly became ashamed. He was rendered speechless and could only sigh in the end. ¡­ After solving this matter, Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace and continued his quiet life. He closed the doors of the Cold Palace tightly, refusing to receive anyone. Including Emperor De and Princess Yulin. It was because Lin Jiufeng was in the middle of stabilizing himself in the realm that he had just arrived into. Chapter 104: Chatting Under the Moon A huge problem in the eyes of the world was calmly resolved by Lin Jiufeng. No one expected this sort of outcome. The Demon King Jiao that everyone regarded as invincible was now being suppressed in the Wei River. A huge dragon''s tomb stood there and anyone could go to take a look. As Lin Jiufeng hadn''t made any move for several years, even though Princess Yulin had cut Wolf Storey Mountain into halves five years ago, the deterrent power of the Yuhua God Dynasty has been in decline since then. There were just far too many potential threats to the dynasty. As more and more people and factions from the previous era awakened¡ªthe threat was unavoidable. Conflicts would breed conflicts. When they accumulated to a certain extent, disaster would then brew. If it completely erupted, it would destroy the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. If that happened, then Lin Jiufeng would definitely have to spare more effort in saving the Yuhua God Dynasty than the previous efforts that he had done for the dynasty so far. The appearance of Demon King Jiao represented the first conflict. It was akin to that of a small flame atop a candle''s wick. If no one stopped Demon King Jiao from completing his goal of soliciting land from the Yuhua God Dynasty, this small flame could burn the entire Yuhua God Dynasty to ashes. Unfortunately, the Yuhua God Dynasty was simply too weak to handle Demon King Jiao. In the end, it was Lin Jiufeng who made a move. Originally, Lin Jiufeng wanted to get Demon King Pingtian to persuade Demon King Jiao to stop or delay his plan. This would give Lin Jiufeng some time to wait for the spring rain. But who would have thought that Demon King Jiao''s ability to command the wind and the clouds directly allowed Lin Jiufeng to accumulate enough strength for a breakthrough? In the end, Lin Jiufeng walked under the rain and defeated Demon King Jiao with one strike. Following that, the 36 swords effortlessly suppressed Demon King Jiao. After finishing his business, Lin Jiufeng brushed his clothes and left. He hid his true identity and left behind his unclaimed reputation and achievement. After Lin Jiufeng extinguished the flames that could''ve started a wildfire, the world immediately fell silent. The conflicts disappeared quietly after the world witnessed Lin Jiufeng''s might against Demon King Jiao. The world was quiet once more. Even Demon King Dapeng who wanted to go to the Imperial Capital was deterred. He flew to the Wei River and saw his old brothers. Seeing the miserable Demon King Jiao, Demon King Dapeng secretly rejoiced. It was fortunate that the location he was sealed at was quite a distance away from the Imperial Capital. If not¡ªand he arrived a step too early¡­ He would''ve been the one being suppressed or maybe he could''ve been dead by now. ¡­ The Imperial Capital remained bustling as usual. After Lin Jiufeng suppressed Demon King Jiao with his sword, the capital became livelier. Lanterns and decorations were set up, gongs and drums were sounded, and every commoner wore proud smiles on their faces. They were filled with pride. Every citizen of the Yuhua God Dynasty had this sense of pride. The guardian of the Yuhua God Dynasty was actually so powerful and terrifying. Ordinary people like them could live in peace under the protection of such a powerful person. They would rather be a dog living in peaceful times than a human living in troubled times. The common people have had a deep understanding of this saying since ancient times. When the world was in chaos, they were bound to be the first ones to suffer. Lin Jiufeng had saved the Yuhua God Dynasty, and it was also equivalent to saving them. It was only natural that the common people would cheer and celebrate because of this. Even the sisters in the brothels worked a little harder when serving others. One could see the joy of the common people wherever one laid their eyes. However, amidst these festivities, the Cold Palace was deserted as usual. The livelier the outside world was, the more deserted the Cold Palace was. After Lin Jiufeng''s return, he changed his clothes and loosened his coiled hair. His long and soft hair that resembled a woman''s hair spread like a waterfall behind him. Standing beneath the moonlight, behind him was a cherry tree that was slowly blooming. After the rain, Lin Jiufeng consolidated his cultivation base in the Cold Palace. His aura affected the cherry trees. The cherry blossoms that were supposed to bloom in the future seemed to be congratulating Lin Jiufeng as they slowly bloomed in his presence. With their growth, their alluring fragrance also intensified. "Why did you reject Emperor De and Princess Yulin''s visitation?" The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and meowed. "The troubles of the Yuhua God Dynasty have already been resolved. One of them should be a good emperor, and the other should cultivate diligently. That would be their greatest repayment to me. So, why do they have to visit me?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The moment he returned, Emperor De and Princess Yulin came to his door and asked to see him outside the Cold Palace. But Lin Jiufeng completely ignored him. He didn''t even open the door. His attitude towards their visit was steadfast. "Your attitude towards the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty is getting worse with each generation," the white cat muttered. Lin Jiufeng thought about it and agreed. The first generation emperor, Emperor Yuan, was his biological younger brother. Their relationship as brothers was very good. Once something happened to Emperor Yuan, Lin Jiufeng would take the initiative to help him. Regardless if those matters were big or small, Lin Jiufeng would do his best to help. Sometimes, they would even talk and drink together. When it came to Emperor Ming, he would always come to Lin Jiufeng''s door and asked him to solve the problems that he had encountered. Lin Jiufeng would handle the big issues, but he wouldn''t bother with the small ones. When it came to Emperor De, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about him at all. It has been ten years since he ascended to the throne, yet this was the first time that Lin Jiufeng gave him a hand. Five years ago, he didn''t want to place the fate of the dynasty on a woman''s marriage. Thus, Lin Jiufeng went to help Princess Yulin. Imparting a few sword techniques to Princess Yulin and helping her in her cultivation should''ve been enough already. "I don''t want those siblings to rely on me. The God Dynasty has been passed down for so many generations. It needs to rely on the meticulous governance of generations of emperors, not my power to deter their enemies." "I can solve major troubles, but I''m not their babysitter. If they think of me whenever something happens, then I''d rather have the Yuhua God Dynasty be wiped out as soon as possible." Lin Jiufeng stated what was in his heart. For cases like this one regarding Demon King Jiao¡ªwhich Emperor De really couldn''t solve¡ª then Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind lending a hand. But the issues of the people''s livelihoods, the daily dealings with the sects, and the methods to manage the world on a daily basis¡ªall of these had to be handled by Emperor De himself. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help him. Lin Jiufeng refused to see them because he didn''t want to become Emperor De''s pillar of support. He didn''t want to make Emperor De think that with Lin Jiufeng''s support, he would be able to sit as stable as a mountain on the throne. "I don''t understand what you are thinking, but I support you," the white cat said. Lin Jiufeng looked at the clear moonlight. His eyes were bright as he said, "Next, I will speed up the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy so that the people of the world can make their breakthroughs faster¡­" "This is also a challenge for the Yuhua God Dynasty. If Emperor De and the others cannot control the situation, then the decline of the Yuhua God Dynasty will officially begin by then." "You want to let those demons go?" The white cat thought of this. "Yes, there are still a few days before I can let them go." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Won''t these demons bring disaster to the world if they left?" The white cat asked in surprise. "If they cannot defeat me, yet they dared to bring a disaster into the world. I can kill them even if they are thousands of miles away. I can kill them with a stroke from my sword," Lin Jiufeng replied rather seriously. "Meow¡­ Then, with the increased recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy, can I also make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm?" The white cat''s eyes lit up. "Yes, you can do it too." Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. Most of the pills and treasures that he had received from signing in for the past ten years were eaten by the white cat for her to absorb. She had made significant progress in the Human God Realm in the years that passed. She wasn''t actually that far from a breakthrough. If the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy was increased, the white cat would definitely be able to make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. At the very least, under Lin Jiufeng''s guidance and protection, making a breakthrough would be a very comfortable experience for her. It was close to midnight. After midnight, Lin Jiufeng went down to the demon''s den. He wanted to start signing in. This would be one of his final sign-ins in this demon''s den. Chapter 105: Conversation in Zenith Heaven Path Boom! With a flick of his finger, Lin Jiufeng defeated a demon. Then, he closed the seal. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received a Grotto-Heaven Great Pill!] It was this pill again. Lin Jiufeng looked at the pill in his palm for a moment before putting it away. When the white cat made a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm, he could then give her these pills for her to consume. The Grotto-Heaven Great Pill was no longer useful to Lin Jiufeng. After signing in, Lin Jiufeng left the underground palace. "There are only a few days until the final sign-in¡­" Lin Jiufeng murmured. Of the 3,000 plus demons, there were only a few of them left. After the sign-in at this location ended, this demon''s den would completely become useless to Lin Jiufeng. At that time, Lin Jiufeng would release the demons inside into the world. There was no reason for him to keep suppressing these demons inside. After all, they had provided him with more than 3,000 treasures. Since they had no value to him anymore, he might as well release them. Days passed¡­ Lin Jiufeng would go and sign in once a day. The rest of his time was spent in the Cold Palace as he continued to stabilize his cultivation base. He paid no attention to the outside world at all. His attention was always focused on how he could improve his cultivation base. Staying true to his heart and without being swayed by the exciting world outside. ¡­ Outside the Imperial Capital, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had become even more low-key in recent days. They were located deep in the mountains, quite a distance away from the Imperial Capital. Standing on the highest mountain peak¡ªthey could see the vast, prosperous, and imposing Imperial Capital. The Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was the largest city in the world today. "If this city became ours, how good would that be?" Sect Leader Luo Yu stood on a tall mountain and looked down at the Imperial Capital as he mumbled. "Sect Leader, have you found the location of our war machine yet?" A young man behind him asked. "The location of our war machine is actually very easy to find. Do you know why I''ve settled down close to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Sect Master Luo Yu asked. The young man shook his head. "After the war in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy ended back then, every major sect and factions in the world wanted to go in to investigate and occupy that place. Our Zenith Heaven Path Sect was no exception¡­" "After all, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy is the best place to seal yourself. Therefore, the previous Sect Leader brought the war machine there," Sect Leader Luo Yu said. "I didn''t know about these things." The young man had never heard of this before. Thus, he listened attentively. "You were just born at that time, it''s normal that you don''t know about these," Sect Master Luo Yu replied with a smile. "The old Sect Leader brought the war machine with him because he wanted to rely on its powerful strength to occupy the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Then, he wanted to turn the Land of Extremely Negative Energy into our territory and let the Zenith Heaven Path Sect sleep in that land, so we could tide over till the end of the era." Sect Leader Luo Yu explained. "As for the other exploration matters concerning the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, they weren''t as important as this." "Then?" The young man asked. "Then? Of course, he failed." Sect Leader Luo Yu''s expression turned ugly. "The old Sect Leader was beaten to death, the war machine was lost, and it disappeared without a trace. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect also almost collapsed. Luckily, we disassembled the sect and made arrangements with the various seniors through our hidden channels¡­" "After that, I brought the younger members such as yourself and fought for a place to seal ourselves for thousands of years." Sect Leader Luo Yu let out a sigh. If the Zenith Heaven Path Sect managed to take over the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, the entire sect would''ve sealed themselves in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and slept for thousands of years. Unfortunately, they failed. The old Sect Leader died in battle. Back then, Sect Leader Luo Yu succeeded in the position of Sect Leader and became the new Sect Leader. The first problem he faced was finding suitable locations to seal the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s powerhouses. The better mountains and rivers were chosen one after another and the sect seniors sealed themselves in succession. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect then disappeared without a trace. It was only now that they slowly recovered under Sect Leader Luo Yu''s leadership. But the powerhouses that had sealed themselves in different regions have yet to return. The young man behind him was one of the people that Sect Leader Luo Yu had personally nurtured. The young man was sealed before he could fully mature, and now that he was unsealed, his true age was only about 20 years old. Despite his age, he was already at the peak of the Human God Realm. This was also the reason why Sect Master Luo Yu thought highly of him. Geniuses were of foremost importance! "Sect Leader, why didn''t you take revenge?" The young man frowned and asked. "Do you know who occupied the Land of Extreme Negative Energy?" Sect Leader Luo Yu asked wryly. The young man shook his head. "Nearly half of the powerhouses of the demonic path united together. Monsters, demons, Demon Kings, Demon Gods, and so on were amongst them." Sect Leader Luo Yu said bitterly, "The powerhouses of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect added together aren''t even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth." The young man choked, unable to speak. "Thousands of demons, Demon Kings, and Demon Gods. With the joint forces of these demons and monsters, not only did we suffer a loss in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, but the other factions also suffered losses and were no longer able to compete for it¡­" "Therefore, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy naturally became theirs." Sect Master Luo Yu explained. "Then, the war machine¡­" The young man asked. "Yes, the war machine is lost in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy." Sect Leader Luo Yu nodded. "Where is the Land of Extreme Negative Energy?" The young man asked. "If I know where the Land of Extreme Negative Energy is, I can go and dig out the war machine on my own." Sect Leader Luo Yu pointed and said, "It''s in that Imperial Capital." In a surprise, the young man exclaimed, "A capital city built above the Land of Extreme Negative Energy?" Wasn''t that akin to seeking death? Sect Leader Luo Yu said, "If I didn''t tell you, you wouldn''t have noticed it, right?" The young man nodded. "That''s true. There''s no evil aura at all¡­" "In the first five years, I didn''t discover anything either, let alone you. I only discovered some clues after comparing the maps from thousands of years ago and the maps of today''s time," Sect Leader Luo Yu said bluntly. "Why?" The young man asked, puzzled. "Because more than 3,000 powerful demons built a demon''s in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. They buried themselves in it and hid the original appearance of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The evil energy was then suppressed." "Even the founding emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t even notice it¡­" "This was why he managed to choose to build the Imperial Capital above it." Sect Master Luo Yu replied. "If that''s the case, then we just need to search carefully in the Imperial Capital, we can just find a suspicious place, and then secretly dig it out. Won''t that do?" The young man asked. "What you said isn''t wrong, but there''s a terrifying existence in the Imperial Capital right now. The elders and I can''t go, we have to be careful. Thus, this matter will be your responsibility." Sect Leader Luo Yu smiled at the young man. "De Ming, are you willing to accept this mission?" "I''m willing!" The young man, De Ming, agreed without hesitation. "Remember, be careful. Don''t cause any huge trouble. Also, don''t let anyone find out who you are. With your realm as a Human God, ordinary people won''t be able to discover your true identity. Instead, the one you should fear is that terrifying fellow." Sect Master Luo Yu looked worried. "Sect Master, don''t worry. I will definitely be careful. I will carefully search every inch of the Imperial Capital. I won''t let anyone find out who I am." De Ming reassured him. "Well¡­ there''s no need to search the Forbidden City. That terrifying existence is very likely to be living in the Forbidden City. Never provoke him at all cost." Sect Leader Luo Yu instructed. "I understand¡­" De Ming turned around and left for the Imperial Capital. ¡­ Another day passed. On this day, Lin Jiufeng went down to the demon''s den once more. After defeating a demon, he announced. "In five days, I will release all of you into the world." Chapter 106: Signing-In at the Demon鈥檚 Den Has Ended! After Lin Jiufeng defeated a Demon God today, he looked at the remaining five demons and said¡­ "I''ll let you all out in five days." As soon as these words came out, the entire demon''s den fell silent at first before it completely erupted. One by one, the demons jumped up in shock. Even the most aloof of demons lost their composure at this moment. They really wanted to yell and shout. Ten years! Ten whole years! Did Lin Jiufeng know how they''ve spent the past ten years? One of them would be beaten up every day. They were all collectively humiliated every day by proxy. They watched as Lin Jiufeng became stronger every day. In comparison, they never got stronger at all. They also couldn''t absorb any spiritual energy. Were they still the strongest demons in the world? They felt that their lives were worse than a beggar''s. They thought that these kinds of days would continue forever without end. But when Demon King Pingtian was released a few days ago, Lin Jiufeng also promised that he would release them soon. But how soon was soon? Everyone guessed as hard as they could. They made all sorts of theories, but none of them were accurate. But compared to the hopeless days before, they now had hope. This group of the most powerful demons of the previous era was already a little afraid of Lin Jiufeng. They only wanted to leave this demon''s den as soon as possible. They wanted to get away from Lin Jiufeng as soon as possible. In their eyes, Lin Jiufeng was the true demon! Today, they received Lin Jiufeng''s promise¡ªhe would release them five days later. Five days! The demons became excited. Some demons with ulterior motives also became restless. Inside the demon''s den, each of them celebrated. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t pay attention to their festivities. After he made his announcement, he closed the seal once again. Then, he left the underground palace. "After releasing them, we must move this palace away and reveal the true appearance of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy," Lin Jiufeng muttered after coming out of the underground palace. Right now, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy that Lin Jiufeng saw was akin to that of an iceberg¡ªan iceberg whose tip was only what could be seen. Lin Jiufeng had heard of the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy from Demon King Pingtian. It was a place where the top powerhouses of the previous era fought to the death. There should be quite a number of corpses buried there, Lin Jiufeng wanted to see them for himself. In that case, he could only release the demons in the demon''s den. Otherwise, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be able to open the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy since the demons in the demon''s den were still suppressing it. Therefore, even if Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to accelerate the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, he would still have to let them go. "There are still five days, there''s no need to hurry," Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself as he continued his peaceful routine in the Cold Palace. ¡­ De Ming finally arrived in the Imperial Capital. He disguised himself as a scholar and a young master that aimed to travel around the Imperial Capital. He acted as if he came from a rural region of the God Dynasty. He wandered around and toured the place. He carefully examined every inch of the land that seemed suspicious in his eyes. But even after a day, he only managed to tour about 1/30 of the Imperial Capital. "I should be done in about a month." De Ming became full of energy. From this¡ªone could see how vast the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was¡ªand how difficult it was to detect places with extreme negative energy. De Ming wasn''t alone. Some people came to the imperial capital on the same day as him. They were people from the demonic sects. Not one, but a group. The people of the demonic sects had been quite active in the past. Following the emergence of Demon King Jiao and Demon King Dapeng that shocked the entire world, these people had also become arrogant as they cheered for the Seven Great Sages. They thought that the Yuhua God Dynasty would finally be suppressed this time and they could finally restore the prestige of the demonic sects. But who would have thought that Lin Jiufeng''s move would be so earth-shattering that he immediately shattered the ambitions of the demonic sects? The demonic sects of this era hated Lin Jiufeng to the bone. It was understandable since Lin Jiufeng had repeatedly destroyed their plans. The first time was decades ago¡ªbefore Emperor Yuan had succeeded the throne. At that time, there were still very few Martial Sages in the world. The battle at the top of the Forbidden City should''ve been the catalyst for the rise of the demonic sects, but it was stopped by Lin Jiufeng. Then, next was during the conflict between the dynasty and the vassal lords supported by the demonic sects. The result was that the vassal lords were annihilated by Lin Jiufeng. Then, it was Demon King Jiao''s turn. But he was instantly defeated by Lin Jiufeng. Thus, the latter had destroyed the demonic sects'' plans once more. The demonic sects themselves were tired of the repeated destruction of their plans. "We have to find the demons and wake them up. This is the only way that I can see for us to save our demonic sects from decline," A man with a hooked nose said firmly inside a house within the Imperial Capital. There were more than ten people from different demonic sects around him. They all watched him talk with solemn looks on their faces. Although they came from different factions, they had a common goal. Find the demon''s den that contained their seniors in the demonic path. Then, they would wake them up to save the demonic sects from ruin. "Have you confirmed the exact location of that demon''s den?" A demonic man asked. "Yes, it''s in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy!" "We have been searching for the Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the past few years¡­" "But it''s really unexpected that such an evil place would actually be directly beneath the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "In other words, the demon''s den is just below the imperial capital. As long as we awaken the demons inside, the entire Imperial Capital might instantly be wiped out and be completely destroyed," a demonic man muttered in excitement. "We cannot be careless! The Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian is in this city. If he discovers us, then our plan will all be for naught." A senior warned them. "We all know that. Today, I met an arrogant young master. I didn''t even make a move and I have had to let him bully me. When we''ve awakened our demon seniors, I will go and slaughter his entire family," A man with a grim-looking face said ferociously. "That''s how it should be. Let''s bear with it for the time being and not cause any trouble. When our demon seniors come out, we will take our revenge." The man with a hooked nose praised the others. "Everyone, we should stay in the Imperial Capital and do our search as carefully as we can. We have to find the Land of Extreme Negative Energy as soon as possible." Finally, the man with the hooked nose encouraged everyone. Then, he got everyone to disperse and instructed them to contact each other if there was anything of importance. The entire Imperial Capital had a population of tens of millions. The dozen or so of them were just like adding drops of water in the sea. They were simply inconspicuous. On the first day, they started searching around the Imperial Capital. Sometimes, De Ming would come across a demonic cultivator with a malicious look on his face. However, he realized that the other party only looked ferocious. The latter even nodded at him in a friendly manner. De Ming nodded back as well. He couldn''t help but sighed and said, "I really can''t judge a book by its cover in the future." The next day, everyone continued their search. The Imperial Capital was still operating as usual. On the third day, there was nothing unusual. On the fourth day, the people scouring the Imperial Capital became busy with their own matters while searching meticulously in the capital. And on the fifth day, those that participated in the search felt a sense of foreboding. But they couldn''t put this feeling into words. They felt awful. They stopped their search for the demon''s den. Instead, they began to search for the reason why their hearts felt terrible. The fifth day was also Lin Jiufeng''s last day of signing in. He resisted the urge to sign in during the day and waited until the night before he went to the underground palace to open the seal. After opening it this time, Lin Jiufeng had no intention of sealing it again. The final demon of the three thousand plus demons was a woman. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t defeated her just yet. Lin Jiufeng thought that everyone had intentionally placed her last seeing that she looked weak and fragile. But in reality, she was the founder of this demon''s den. She was also the one who invited Demon King Pingtian to construct this demon''s den. The demon''s den started with her and it was also about to end with her. Chapter 107: Star Swords The seal of the demon''s den opened. Behind it stood a group of demons. The latter watched on anxiously. They looked at Lin Jiufeng and the delicate-looking woman whose stature was reminiscent of that of a blood-red flower. Her name was Queen Scarlet! She was the one who contacted some top demonic cultivators and built this demon''s den. Then, she brought many demons under her wing and occupied the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Now that the other demons in the demon''s den had been defeated by Lin Jiufeng, it was her turn for the final day. She had a beautiful figure, a bright dress, red hair, and a pair of charming eyes. She was a peerless beauty. The allure of a woman was vividly reflected in her image. Every frown and smile she made carried extreme temptation. This woman was dangerous. "Why did you defeat us all one by one before letting us out?" Queen Scarlet asked. "It is not in my original plan¡­" "Defeating you all is enough, there''s no need to continue suppressing all of you here. Without you demons, the world will be less exciting," Lin Jiufeng replied. After he defeated all of them, his signing in here would be over. Then, why should he keep these demons here? In addition, they were the ones preventing him from further exploring the Land of Extreme Negative Energy! "Aren''t you afraid that we will go out and bring disaster to this world?" "After all, we were pretty popular in the previous era." Queen Scarlet stared at Lin Jiufeng with her eyes that looked like they could speak a thousand words. But Lin Jiufeng''s heart remained as calm as still water. His mind was focused solely on his cultivation. Hearing Queen Scarlet''s question, he directly shook his head and said, "If you lot brought disaster to the world and wantonly slaughtered people, I will find you all¡­" "As long as you lot aren''t confident in defeating me, then don''t cause too much trouble and don''t kill the common people, that''s my only request." The demons looked at Lin Jiufeng. Then, they remembered these words in their hearts. They might not be able to defeat him for the time being, but that didn''t mean that they wouldn''t be able to defeat him forever. After they left, they would absorb the spiritual energy and recover their previous strength. They would definitely become stronger than Lin Jiufeng. Then, they would come back for revenge. Lin Jiufeng cultivated painstakingly on his own. In terms of cultivation speed, he was absolutely no match for them who only needed to absorb the spiritual energy in the air to recover their original realms. Queen Scarlet thought so too. She still wanted to ask Lin Jiufeng something, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t give her the chance. "You are the last. Once I''ve defeated you, I will let you all out," Lin Jiufeng directly said. Queen Scarlet stiffened and replied, "It''s already the last day. Can''t you just skip the beating?" If Lin Jiufeng injured her now, she would have to treat her injuries first before she could recover her strength after she came out. She had been stalling for time because she wanted to escape this vicious beating. Because of this¡ªshe had to put down her status and secretly sent flirtatious glances to Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was thousands of years younger than her. She was just short of saying what was on her mind. But Lin Jiufeng still wanted to hit her? "Hurry up. Only after I defeat you will it be a complete process. Only then will I be able to let you all out. Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave," Lin Jiufeng said indifferently. Defeating Queen Scarlet would give him a chance to sign in. Would Lin Jiufeng''s heart soften because she was sending him loving looks through her eyes? She was underestimating him too much. Queen Scarlet secretly gritted her teeth. A trace of helpless anger appeared on her beautiful and demonic face. Lin Jiufeng completely rejected her. Behind her¡ªmore than 3,000 demons eagerly watched on. They were just short of telling her to take the initiative and quickly let Lin Jiufeng defeat her so as not to waste everyone''s time. Only after everyone was defeated would they be released¡­ Now that only Queen Scarlet was left, how could she escape this treatment? "Then, let me experience how powerful the peerless genius of this era is." Queen Scarlet gritted her teeth. Her delicate body flew up, and millions of flowers bloomed with a raise of her hand. The flowers flew towards Lin Jiufeng as she attacked with all of her might. She wanted to test just how powerful Lin Jiufeng was right now. However, Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at her. He merely flipped his palm and pressed down gently. Boom! Inside the demon''s den, a terrifying pressure manifested and directly bored down. It suppressed Queen Scarlet''s body in the blink of an eye. The millions of flowers directly withered and fell. They couldn''t even completely bloom before they dissipated under this strike. Boom! Boom! Boom! Queen Scarlet directly smashed onto the ground of the demon''s den. Her defeat was just like the other demons. Lin Jiufeng had no intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex at all. He attacked the same way and with the same sense of ease. Pu! Queen Scarlet spat out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were filled with horror as she looked at Lin Jiufeng in disbelief. "You actually broke through¡ª" Queen Scarlet tried her best to suppress her surging blood and vital energy. She felt extremely uncomfortable. She had just found out how strong Lin Jiufeng was right now. Then, she herself couldn''t believe the answer. If it was true, then wasn''t it too terrifying? How could there be a terrifying genius like Lin Jiufeng in this world? "What did he breakthrough into?" A demon asked Queen Scarlet curiously. "That''s right, isn''t he at the Grotto-Heaven Realm?" "Could he already be at the tenth level of the Grotto-Heaven Realm?" "I feel that he has already reached the tenth level, right?" "Yes, it should be about time. He should be at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm by now." The demons spoke one after another as they discussed. Queen Scarlet smiled bitterly and replied, "He''s already a¡­ Supremacy." As soon as these words fell, the demon''s den instantly fell silent. The demons felt as if they were struck by lightning. None of them could sit still anymore. "Supremacy?" "Queen, don''t talk nonsense. When he defeated us for the first time ten years ago, it was still very difficult for him to deal with us. At that time, he had clearly just entered the Grotto-Heaven Realm." "That''s right. In the past ten years, he has gone from the initial step of the Grotto-Heaven Realm to the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. This is already a miracle. Even at the peak of the previous era, there weren''t many people who could replicate this feat." "Queen Scarlet¡ªyou said that he has made a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm, you can''t just scare us like this." "If he really managed to cross the gap between just entering the Grotto-Heaven Realm and reaching the Supremacy Realm in just ten years in this early stage of the spiritual energy''s recovery period, then it would really be heaven-defying¡­" "Not to mention anything else, he might even be able to become an Immortal." The demons spoke one after another, announcing the shock in their hearts. The knowledgeable demons were shocked by Queen Scarlet''s words. This proved just how exaggerated Lin Jiufeng''s actions were. Queen Scarlet watched as everyone started their own discussions. She raised her hand, her snow-white and slender jade-like hand mimicking Lin Jiufeng''s gentle push just now. "He defeated me with a casual push, and what he used was the Supremacy Realm''s domain¡­" "His aura is very powerful." "Although he did his best to hide it, my realm has long surpassed that of the Supremacy Realm." "How can I sense it wrongly?" "He''s a Supremacy!" "He''s the number one person in the world today!" Queen Scarlet firmly declared. The demons in the demon''s den looked at Lin Jiufeng who was at the entrance. Their eyes were filled with shock, and they found it hard to say anything. Was he still human? But Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at the demon''s den. He directly ignored the discussions down below. He focused on his own matters. "Sign in!" After defeating Queen Scarlet, Lin Jiufeng immediately signed-in. "This is the last time I''ll be signing in at this demon''s den¡­" "The reward should be very good, will it be?" Lin Jiufeng looked forward to it. [Sign-In successful. Received All-Heaven Star Sword Array!] In an instant, Star Swords appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. The Star Swords were long and straight. Their surfaces reflected the myriad stars in the starry sky. Obviously, they were tremendously powerful. He received more than 3,600 Star Swords. Their sheer numbers had filled the entire underground palace. Lin Jiufeng looked in surprise. He looked at the 3,000 plus Star Swords and reached out to grab one of them. Then, he twirled the sword in a pattern, testing its performance. The sword was light and it carried the radiance of the stars which surrounded Lin Jiufeng''s figure in a mystical mist-like light. "Not bad!" Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He took out the sword case and stored every Star Sword in it. He wanted to nourish and increase their quality with the help of the sword case. Chapter 108: Demons Leaving the Imperial Capital Receiving the All-Heaven Star Sword Array and its 3,600 Star Swords as rewards for the final sign-in in this demon''s den sure was a pleasant surprise. Lin Jiufeng expected the reward to be huge, but he didn''t expect it to be this extravagant. The number of Star Swords he received meant that each demon had contributed at least a single Star Sword. To Lin Jiufeng, another technique in his arsenal meant his strength had increased yet again. The space inside the sword case was huge. He had no problems at all after storing so many star swords inside of it. It was just that the sword case had noticeably become heavier. Putting the sword case back into his body, Lin Jiufeng looked at the time. There was still some time before dawn. He didn''t seal the demon''s den. Instead, he walked out of the underground palace and came to the cherry tree. The moonlight tonight was bright and beautiful. The night breeze was cool and it carried with it the fragrance of the cherry trees. Meow! The white cat jumped onto Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and called out softly. Her large tail wrapped around Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder. "Are you going to set them free tonight?" Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Yes." The white cat thought for a while and added. "This world is going to become chaotic." "It won''t be chaotic¡­" "With me here, the world won''t change at all. How could it become chaotic then?" Lin Jiufeng smiled and casually replied. He was confident that even after he released the demons in the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace¡ªthe world would still be the same as before. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Jiufeng tapped the ground with the tips of his toes and announced. "It''s almost midnight. You guys can come out now." These words were transmitted into the demon''s den. The demons widened their eyes in excitement. They stopped discussing Lin Jiufeng''s breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm. They looked at the entrance that was no longer sealed. Their bodies trembled in agitation. A demon covered his face and cried in excitement. "It''s been ten years! Counting the time we spent sealing ourselves, it''s already been thousands of years since we''ve come up to the surface¡­" "Our lives have been really difficult. We were once powerful demons, but a mere human suppressed us on his own for ten years." "I''m going out, I can finally go out." "Say hello to this demon, your Lord, brand-new world!" The demons were excited, some cried, and others expressed their excitement through fierce and emotional howls. They all had different expressions on their faces. But without exception, their emotions eventually turned into excitement. Boundless excitement. Boom! At this moment, a demon directly rushed out of the demon''s den and flew into the sky. He carried with him his surging demonic aura that shook the Imperial Capital. Boom! Boom! Boom! The demonic aura around him was vast and heavy. It was extremely terrifying, to say the least. It filled the air and covered more than half of the sky above the Imperial Capital. Beneath the moonlight, everyone in the Imperial Capital saw a gargantuan bat covered in that same malevolent demonic aura. King Black Bat! He was the first demon to rush out of the demon''s den. He flapped his wings excitedly and absorbed a huge amount of spiritual energy in the air. "Hahaha, this is the spiritual energy of the new era. It''s indeed delicious and delightful! As expected of the era that we''ve waited for thousands of years." King Black Bat trembled in excitement. He frantically absorbed the spiritual energy in the air into his stomach. His aura instantly skyrocketed as he immediately entered the Grotto-Heaven Realm. King Black Bat''s cackling reverberated between heaven and the earth, forcing the Imperial Capital to tremble in fear. Countless people raised their heads and looked at him as he was being covered by his boundless demonic aura. They covered their mouths in shock. Since when was there such a terrifying demon in the Imperial Capital? The look on De Ming''s face, who was still exploring the Imperial Capital, immediately changed. He frowned and wondered. ''Is he a demon from that demon''s den?'' "They''ve actually appeared?" De Ming was regretful. Why couldn''t he find them in advance? This way, he would know where they were and he would also be able to find that war machine of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. It wasn''t just De Ming¡­ The demonic cultivators who had just entered the Imperial Capital also had a drastic change in their expressions at this moment. But soon after, they were pleasantly surprised. The demons in that demon''s den didn''t need their help to be rescued anymore. For they have already broken through the seal and emerged into the world on their own. "We should pay a visit to this demonic cultivator senior." Someone suggested. The others agreed. "Wait, he''s not the only senior that got out of the seal!" Someone observed carefully. His expression changed and he stopped his comrades from approaching King Black Bat. Boom! As his words fell, the demonic aura in the air stirred. A second demon rushed out. His aura wasn''t any weaker than King Black Bat''s. Following that was the third, fourth, fifth¡­ The appearance of one demon after another shocked everyone in the Imperial Capital. The commotion was so great that it couldn''t be concealed at all. The surging demonic energy spread for thousands of miles. It continued to expand, obscuring the moonlight. The world itself seemed to have become a world filled with nothing but demonic energy. The surroundings were plunged into darkness as the demonic energy itself covered every light source in the area. The common people in the Imperial Capital started to tremble in fear. Even the experts of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect observed the situation with serious looks on their faces. Sect Leader Luo Yu looked into the distance and said solemnly, "The seal of that demon''s den has been lifted. Thousands of demons from the previous era are about to emerge into this world. The situation''s changing fast and drastically¡­" "Will the guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty be able to protect the Imperial Capital from these demons tonight?" The old Daoist priest asked. "It''s impossible. Who can possibly do such a thing? They are demons that are already in the Grotto-Heaven Realm! The Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty will surely be destroyed tonight, and the Yuhua God Dynasty will scatter into pieces¡­" "The world is about to go through a radical change, and the demonic sects will become tremendously more powerful than every other sect out there," Sect Master Luo Yu replied with an ugly look. For him, the Yuhua God Dynasty was already his own dinner to eat. But all of a sudden, a hungry wolf came by and took a piece of his own dinner. However, instead of eating that dinner, it threw it away, turning it into waste. How could Sect Leader Luo Yu possibly maintain his composure in such a situation? "I had no idea that the demon''s den in that Land of Extreme Negative Energy would open so soon, releasing these demons this early into this era. The Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty will not live to see the dawn. It will be a wasteland by tomorrow morning." Sect Leader Luo Yu declared as he let out a long sigh. The people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect also believed in his prediction. The demons that were still increasing in number as time went on was a solid enough evidence to support Sect Leader Luo Yu''s claims. Even as he spoke, the number of demons in the air above the Imperial Capital had already increased to 500. The surging demonic aura had already spread for 10,000 miles, but it was still expanding. It was about to reach the Wei River. Demon King Pingtian walked out of the water. He stood at the edge of the dragon''s tomb and looked at the surging demonic energy in the distance. "He really kept his word¡­ He actually released the others¡­" Demon King Pingtian felt that it was right for him to admire Lin Jiufeng''s guts. "He''s truly bold. Does he really think that he can suppress them on his own?" Demon King Jiao sneered. "It doesn''t matter¡­" Demon King Pingtian replied rather solemnly, "At least for now, whenever the other demons cross paths with him, they will act like mice that have stumbled upon a cat. They are bound to be unable to fight back against him at all." Demon King Jiao was rendered speechless hearing his words. ¡­ In the Forbidden City, both Emperor De and Princess Yulin were astounded to see so many demons in the skies of the Imperial Capital. They immediately wanted to ask for Lin Jiufeng''s help. But when they recalled that Lin Jiufeng had just refused to meet with them not long ago, they no longer had the confidence to go and find him. In the Forbidden City, they were helpless as they watched the unfolding scene. They couldn''t do anything. In front of more than 3,000 demons, no amount of strength mattered. It was better to see what the demons were about to do next than do anything to them. When the current Empress Dowager saw this scene, she immediately left the palace to look for Lin Jiufeng. The trump card that Emperor Ming left for her would certainly be useful at this moment. But in the Cold Palace, the Empress Dowager only received a single sentence in response to her pleas. "Go back, there''s no need to worry. Those demons are bound to leave." Emperor Dowager believed Lin Jiufeng''s words from the bottom of her heart. She turned around and returned to the palace. She got someone to send a message to Emperor De and Princess Yulin¡ªtelling them not to worry¡ªthat the demons were bound to leave. However, neither Emperor De nor Princess Yulin believed her words. Chapter 109: Truly Embarrassing The appearance of more than 3,000 demons shocked the world. With the skies above the Imperial Capital as the epicenter, boundless and bone-chilling demonic energy pervaded everything in a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The common people became anxious and scared. Fortunately, no demons had descended so far. Otherwise, the Imperial Capital would surely be plunged into complete chaos. One demon after another appeared, bringing with them their sinister demonic auras surrounding their bodies. No one knew where these demons had come from. All they knew was that once these demons appeared above the Imperial Capital, the group of demons frantically absorbed the spiritual energy in the air. As spiritual energy entered their bodies, their strength started to increase. The feeling of having their bodies rejuvenated by the vibrant spiritual energy caused their former arrogance to return. Some violent demons looked maliciously at some of the people in the Imperial Capital. A cold voice came from one of the cocoons made out of demonic energy. "Let''s join forces and slaughter everyone in this Imperial Capital together. The blood of these people that have lived most of their lives in this brand-new era will surely nourish us all!" But once his voice fell, the look on the faces of the other demons changed as they warily looked in the direction of the Cold Palace. Under the cover of the darkness, they could vaguely see the cold and aloof back of someone familiar. He possessed a tall and straight stature. His waist was willowy, comparable to that of a woman''s which gave him grace that could compete against nobility. His broad shoulders, on the other hand, gave off a sense of infinite strength. He was none other than Lin Jiufeng! He was a true monster of this era. He was still there! But despite his presence, a few demons that have already recovered their strength were tempted. However, most of them remained unmoving. In fact, they even pulled away from those that had thoughts of attacking the Imperial Capital. The cold voice saw the lukewarm response of the others and persuaded. "We''re all at the Grotto-Heaven Realm! Some of us who are more powerful are already close to making a breakthrough into the next realm¡­" "In addition, with more than 3,000 of us working together. Do you really think that we won''t be able to defeat him?" The cold voice came from a demon that had the form of a poisonous snake. As his true body depicted, he was narrow-minded and had a generally awful temper. After being suppressed by Lin Jiufeng for so long, he had long harbored intense resentment against the former in his heart. Now, he was encouraging everyone to deal with Lin Jiufeng together. Some demons were tempted. They looked left and right, wanting to see how many people responded to this suggestion. But they discovered that there were very few people who responded. The others turned a deaf ear to this suggestion. They diligently absorbed the spiritual energy and distanced themselves from the snake demon. "Why don''t you guys agree? We are powerful demons from the previous era. How can we be humiliated like this by someone from this era without taking revenge?" The poisonous snake demon questioned everyone. He was annoyed and furious by their response. Why wouldn''t they deal with Lin Jiufeng along with him? They were already free, why would they not show off their might as the demons that once terrified the world? No matter how powerful Lin Jiufeng was, he was just one person. There were more than 3,000 of them here. Surely, it was possible to kill Lin Jiufeng, right? "You should''ve taken a look at that Cold Palace first before you said those words. You are already in his sights." A demon with a rather humongous body coldly stated. The poisonous snake demon was alarmed. He lowered his head and met Lin Jiufeng''s indifferent gaze. When Lin Jiufeng heard his words all the way from the Cold Palace, the former merely sneered. He lifted his head and the moment their eyes met in mid-air, a strong killing intent burst from Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Boom! Lin Jiufeng glared at the poisonous snake demon. His killing intent burst forth and instantly charged forward. In a blink of an eye, his killing intent materialized and appeared before the poisonous snake demon. Then, it became as sharp as a blade as it slashed down. Pu! The poisonous snake demon''s head was chopped off. His body fell and crashed onto the streets of the Imperial Capital. Boom! The ground on that particular street in the Imperial Capital trembled. Not long after, the poisonous snake demon reverted into his true form. A poisonous python, dozens of meters long appeared. But its head was severed. No matter how one looked at this scene, the python was obviously dead. The hearts of everyone trembled. The common people who saw this scene were instantly worried that the demons were fighting against each other. Even Emperor De and Princess Yulin were worried that the capital might be affected. If such a large number of Grotto-Heaven Realm experts fought against each other, the Imperial Capital would surely be destroyed in the process. But contrary to the thoughts of the others, the demons were more worried about whether they had revealed their thoughts to Lin Jiufeng earlier. Would he attack them too? Lin Jiufeng stood motionless in the Cold Palace. He had only taken a glance at the poisonous snake demon, and the latter immediately died. To be honest, the demons were frightened silly by what they had witnessed. It was only at this moment that the demons truly believed that Lin Jiufeng was already a Supremacy Realm expert. How else could he easily kill an existence at the Grotto-Heaven Realm? Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng didn''t make any other move. Instead, he stated indifferently. "Since you lot already have your freedom, don''t stay here anymore. Disperse. Or else, I will seal you all in that demon''s den once more." With these words, every demon that was still in the middle of absorbing the spiritual energy in the air immediately dispersed. They actually scattered and ran like dogs. None of them wanted to be sealed in that demon''s den once more. Being suppressed like that and reared like livestock truly was too much. In their eyes, the current Lin Jiufeng was a great demon king, a great demon king who was even more terrifying than demons like them. The moonlight returned to the Imperial Capital. It gradually scattered the demonic aura lingering in the air after the demons'' departure. Like a cloak, moonlight draped over Lin Jiufeng''s body. Lin Jiufeng watched as the surging demonic aura in the sky dissipated. With the disappearance of the arrogant demons, Lin Jiufeng mumbled in satisfaction. "They''re finally gone. The demon''s den is a problem no more." The demon''s den in the Cold Palace was no longer useful to Lin Jiufeng. Keeping them there would instead prevent him from exploring the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. As a result, Lin Jiufeng was more than happy to see them disappear. After tonight''s events, the world would surely change. Everyone''s attention would inevitably shift onto the demons. No one would pay attention to him anymore¡ªthe so-called guardian or guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He could explore the Land of Extreme Negative Energy with a peace of mind. Then, he could also continue his daily routine in silence. Wasn''t that enough of a pleasant surprise? He killed a demon with ulterior motives, and he killed the latter with indescribable methods at that! Surely, that move of his had sufficiently scared the demons¡­ If they wanted to act on some kind of an evil plan in the future, they would have to carefully consider Lin Jiufeng''s existence. "They are all gone now," the white cat said. "So be it. I was going to let them go anyway. The demon''s den and the underground place have no use staying underground anymore. I''ll handle them next," Lin Jiufeng indifferently replied. He directly threw himself into his next tasks. He didn''t care about the outside world at all. Yes, he didn''t care, but someone was currently feeling vexed. Sect Leader Luo Yu watched the unfolding situation with rapt attention. When he saw the 3,000 plus demons coming out all together, his heart went cold. He directly declared the Imperial Capital''s destruction. But what happened next completely went against his imagination. The demons seemed to have fallen out with each other. They killed their comrade¡ªa demon in the form of a poisonous snake before collectively running away. The way their escaped looked awfully similar to a human that had just seen a ghost in broad daylight. In an instant, the demons vanished without a trace. The surging demonic aura in the air above the Imperial Capital also soon disappeared. The scene stunned Sect Leader Luo Yu. "They left just like that?" "Aren''t they going to destroy the imperial capital?" "Aren''t they all demons?" "They actually didn''t kill any common people at all, nor destroy any building¡­" "But instead, they left directly?" Sect Leader Luo Yu''s eyes widened. He confidently stated earlier that the demons would surely destroy the Imperial Capital. Now that they had left just like that, it truly was embarrassing. Chapter 110: The True Land of Extreme Negative Energy The demons'' escape from the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was indeed out of everyone''s expectations. Especially when more than 3,000 demons fled together. It was a truly shocking scene. Originally, when the poisonous snake demon was killed, everyone thought that the demons were about to start fighting with each other amidst internal strife. If that happened, then the Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely be in danger. Sect Leader Luo Yu also expected this to happen. He confidently predicted that the Imperial Capital would be destroyed before daybreak. But the result was far beyond his or everyone''s expectations. The demons fled in panic. It seemed that there was a terrifying existence in the Imperial Capital that scared them. What kind of existence was in the Imperial Capital? Sect Leader Luo Yu hesitated. "It can''t be that guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty, right?" It couldn''t be him, right? That was impossible. Although he was powerful, he couldn''t possibly handle more than 3,000 demons all by himself. It shouldn''t be him. It must not be him¡­ In the end, Sect Leader Luo Yu couldn''t understand why the demons ran away. ''But it''s good that they are gone. Since they didn''t destroy the Imperial Capital, our sect can continue our plans.'' Sect Leader Luo Yu thought about it and was overjoyed with the overall outcome of the events. With the demons'' disappearance, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect could continue their plans of eventually annexing the Yuhua God Dynasty. Moreover, there was also the Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the Imperial Capital. They had to find it at all costs. "Inform De Ming to continue his search. This time, he must be more careful. The demons of that demon''s den have already come out and have left. The Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the imperial capital should be easy to find without their presence¡­" "Let him report immediately once he has found it." Sect Leader Luo Yu gave his orders in excitement. The demons in that demon''s den had appeared and fled. This meant that the seal on that demon''s den built on top of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the Imperial Capital was broken. The true Land of Extremely Negative Energy beneath that demon''s den should be exposed by now. They must find the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy that caused the death of their previous Sect Master. Their war machine must also be in that land, so the Zenith Heaven Path Sect must occupy it at all costs. The ambitions of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s Sect Leader, Luo Yu, were exposed. The reason why he decided to build the sect so close to the Imperial Capital was to eventually occupy the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and claim it as their own. ¡­ Speaking of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy¡­ Lin Jiufeng was currently cleaning up the demon''s den and the underground palace. The white cat was also there to lend her hand in help. "The original Demon Lord moved this palace here to suppress the demon''s den and prevent the demons from within from coming out prematurely into the new era." "The Demon Lord is a very noble man. Although he is on the Demon Path, he managed to change my opinion of that path altogether." "But now, with the seal lifted and the demons released. There is no reason for this underground palace to exist anymore." "I''ll transfer everything into the Cold Palace up above. When you are free, you can go and visit it anytime you like." Lin Jiufeng said to the white cat. The white cat had once lived in this underground palace for hundreds of years. He needed the white cat''s consent before he could move it away. The white cat was rational. She knew that the Demon Lord had already passed away, and this underground palace was now just a liability. She might as well let Lin Jiufeng move it away, so it could serve another purpose. Using his True Qi, Lin Jiufeng brought the underground palace out and placed it in the Cold Palace. Taking out the underground palace was a piece of cake for Lin Jiufeng, considering how the entire Cold Palace was already so dilapidated. The pillars have long rotted, with a few huts and houses already reduced to rubble. Using the underground palace as the basis, Lin Jiufeng could then somehow restore the Cold Palace. Rumble¡­ Lin Jiufeng gently placed the underground palace in the Cold Palace. The entrance to the demon''s den was already out in the open. Only its entrance was available for viewing, the rest were covered by the underground palace. But after having uprooted the underground palace, the entire demon''s den was revealed. It consisted of a winding cave system deep underground. Lin Jiufeng looked at the demon''s den and began to clean it up. There was no need for the demon''s den to exist anymore. The demons had already left. They couldn''t take the demon''s den with them, so they directly abandoned it. Boom! Lin Jiufeng slapped out and struck at the bottom of the demon''s den. Boom! Boom! Boom! The demon''s den exploded. Under Lin Jiufeng''s attack, it split apart and collapsed. The place that more than 3,000 powerful demons had once called ''home'' has now been destroyed by Lin Jiufeng. Rumble! The destruction of the demon''s den directly revealed the Land of Extreme Negative Energy beneath it. The true Land of Extreme Negative Energy. It has been about 50 years since Lin Jiufeng entered the Cold Palace. He came to know about the Land of Extreme Negative Energy from the malevolent ghost of Imperial Consort Jia. Tainted by the tiniest bit of aura from the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Imperial Consort Jia turned into a vengeful spirit. Then came the Chasing Corpse Sect. But the Chasing Corpse Sect was ignorant of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy''s true power. They buried the corpse of their ancestor here and then wholeheartedly devoted themselves to exploring the Demon Lord''s underground palace. It wasn''t until Lin Jiufeng discovered the underground palace that he realized that there was more to the matter. Beneath the underground palace was a huge demon''s den. There were more than 3000 demons inside, all of which were powerful demons from the previous era. Upon discovering them, Lin Jiufeng thought that this was the end of the matter. But after ten years, and after having defeated every demon in that demon''s den. He found out that the demon''s den was actually built on top of the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy. It was a mysterious and indescribable place that had once attracted countless experts to compete for the right to occupy it in the previous era. Countless people fought for it with their lives on the line. But Lin Jiufeng reckoned that the Land of Extreme Negative Energy that everyone fought for with their lives on the line back then wasn''t even the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy. It was understandable, however, for the demons had built their demon''s den on top of it, burying the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the process. Now that the demon''s den was destroyed by Lin Jiufeng, the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy was revealed. A wasteland filled with nothing but red was revealed directly in front of Lin Jiufeng. Indescribable and terrifying demonic energy rushed out of the wasteland, transforming the scene into the aftermath of a battlefield. The aura that the land itself carried interfered with the minds of others, distorting them, and even changing their personalities. Once a person absorbed too much of this unique demonic energy¡ªhe would become stronger, but it meant becoming tainted and obsessed with slaughter. The true Land of Extremely Negative Energy truly was a place that permitted no life to exist. The evil aura contained from within it rushed out and instantly filled the Cold Palace. Countless resentful roars, countless vengeful spirits twisted and roared. Demonic energy spread and it was about to spread outside the Cold Palace. Once the demonic energy spread into the Imperial Capital, the common people would instantly turn into demons. They would lose their minds and the dark desired hidden in their hearts would be magnified. The Imperial Capital would then become a wasteland overnight¡ªjust like the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy itself. Lin Jiufeng saw this scene. He¡ªwho was surrounded by demonic energy¡ªwasn''t affected at all. With his strong will, it would be strange if he was affected. Facing this scene, he coldly snorted and stomped with his foot onto the ground. Boom! The entire Cold Palace trembled. Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying might penetrated every inch of the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng''s domain as a Supremacy emerged. The demonic energy wanted to escape, but it encountered Lin Jiufeng''s domain and was forced to retreat. It didn''t even resist. "Go back to where you came from," Lin Jiufeng coldly said. He used his domain and forced the demonic energy to retreat into the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The demonic energy that threatened to taint the entire Imperial Capital was suppressed by Lin Jiufeng. It didn''t resist at all. More accurately, it could not resist. Lin Jiufeng watched indifferently. Both his feet were pressed against the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, preventing the demonic energy from escaping. After suppressing the demonic energy, a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy?] Lin Jiufeng looked at the sky. In the distant sky, a fiery red light appeared. Soon, the sun would rise. The second day in his exploration had come. Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received Light of the Homes] A lamp with a jittery flame appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. It was suspended in the air as it silently floated there. A look was enough to understand that there was more than meets the eye when it came to this lamp. Chapter 111: The Scared Monsters and Demons It was an oil lamp. But what burned was not animal oil, but the myriad lights from the homes of the common people. The oil lamp had the ability to gather the auras of every mortal in the mortal realm and turn it into some sort of power. The [Light of the Homes] might be powerful, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t find it useful for his daily routine. But he eventually found a way to use the oil lamp. After suppressing the demonic energy in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to go down. Instead, he came to the gates of the Cold Palace. Seeing the deserted eaves, he stretched out his hand and hung the [Light of the Homes] on it. [Light of the Homes] illuminated the gates of the Cold Palace. At this time when dawn was about to arrive, it dispelled the coldness in front of the gates. Boom! The [Light of the Homes] that was hung up immediately suppressed the negative energies beneath the Cold Palace. Although most of the demonic energy that pervaded the surroundings was suppressed by Lin Jiufeng earlier, the tiniest bit still managed to arrive outside. However, if someone observed carefully, they would still be able to notice that tiniest bit of demonic energy. But now, under the illumination of the [Light of the Homes]¡­ The tiniest bit of demonic energy disappeared without a trace. The Cold Palace was still the same Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng was still the same Lin Jiufeng. Despite the constant turmoil of the outside world, Lin Jiufeng remained relatively at peace and quiet. Just like the [Light of the Homes] that swayed silently from where it hung. The [Light of the Homes] that was hung up there, wouldn''t be extinguished by either wind or rain, and there was no need for Lin Jiufeng to top-up any animal oil to it. Despite its flame looking so weak, the light from the [Light of the Homes] would never disappear. It also didn''t need the nourishment of fuel. It represented the light from every single human in the Imperial Capital. They were its fuel itself. This was also the reason why Lin Jiufeng decided to hang the oil lamp here. Carrying it with him would waste its potential. The oil lamp had to be able to look at the world in all of its glory for it to reveal its might. But now, Lin Jiufeng didn''t even need to do anything. He just hung the [Light of the Homes] on the eaves. When the morning sun rose, the [Light of the Homes] flickered weakly. There was no need for it to compete with the sun during the day. Lin Jiufeng also narrowed his eyes beneath the morning sun and returned to the Cold Palace. Boom! The main gates of the Cold Palace closed with a dull sound. But in the very next moment, De Ming came over with a compass in his hand. It kept spinning, but he couldn''t find anything at all. "That''s strange. It was pointing to this area just now, but I can''t sense anything at all. Could it be that the Land of Extreme Negative Energy is still hidden even today?" De Ming looked around curiously. He discovered the Cold Palace. It occupied a huge area, and he wanted to go inside to take a look. But when he got close, the [Light of the Homes] hanging on the eaves suddenly flickered. The flickering lights caused De Ming''s spirit to tremble. He stood there in a daze. He seemed to have forgotten that he was here to look for the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. After taking a look at his surroundings, he turned around and left in a daze. "It has such an effect too? Not bad, not bad." Lin Jiufeng saw what had happened and he was pleasantly surprised. He had no idea that the [Light of the Homes] had such a function. It truly was a pleasant surprise. ¡­ The early morning sun scattered the demonic energy from last night. The world was revitalized. The people in the imperial capital also came out of their homes whilst trembling as they discussed what happened last night. Over 3,000 demons appeared right above the Imperial Capital. The combined demonic aura they exuded was simply terrifying. Fortunately, the demons left in the end and didn''t harm the people in the Imperial Capital. But even so, the common people were still scared stiff by last night''s events. On this day, not only the Imperial Capital, but the whole world came to know about it. More than 3,000 demons, each of whom was a peerless powerhouse thousands of years ago had emerged into the world. The Grotto-Heaven Realm was only their starting point. When their spiritual energy in their current realms was abundant enough, they would then be able to directly make a breakthrough into the next realm. Some demons worked hard to absorb the spiritual energy and strived to reach the Supremacy Realm as soon as possible. This way, they would have some confidence when facing Lin Jiufeng. But until then, they had no confidence to face him at all. Last night, Lin Jiufeng killed a demon with just a glance. How terrifying was that? It scared them so much that they ran away in a panic. The next morning, they finally came to their senses. What did they run so fast for? As long as they didn''t make any mistakes, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t kill those who were innocent. Some demons ran to some villages and their wild nature erupted. Their hands were itchy and they wanted to kill a few humans and suck their blood. But before they could do so, Lin Jiufeng''s looming threat became similar to a longsword that hung in their hearts, ready to pierce it and kill them at a moment''s notice. "Damn it, what bad luck! I''m a demon, yet now, I even have to think twice about killing mortals. This is just too tragic." A demon cursed angrily and turned around to leave. Despite his words, he still didn''t dare to try and cause chaos. Killing the innocent was tantamount to challenging Lin Jiufeng. Outsiders might not know how powerful Lin Jiufeng was, but how could these demons who had been suppressed by him for ten years not have an idea as to how powerful he was? If he really angered Lin Jiufeng, no one would be able to stop Lin Jiufeng from killing him. Hence, this demon spared the mortals in this particular village. Enraged, he entered the forest and killed a few wild beasts. He then devoured their blood to vent his anger. "Lin Jiufeng, just you wait! When I''ve reached my peak strength once more, the first thing I will do is go to the Imperial Capital and kill you, you bastard!" The demon violently cursed as he drank the blood of the wild beasts he had just slaughtered. The taste of human blood was hugely different from that of animal blood. But because of Lin Jiufeng, he couldn''t taste that delectable delight. He felt wronged. But when he thought of Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying strength, he decided to endure it in the meantime. "I should go and recover my strength first. Wait for me and wash your neck, I will definitely slaughter everyone in the Imperial Capital and drench it with blood." The demon gnashed his teeth and solemnly vowed. Not only him, but the other demons did the same. They wanted to kill, plunder treasures, and vent their anger¡­ But when they thought of Lin Jiufeng''s boundless might, they all fell silent. None of them managed to successfully overcome their fears and commit such actions that were tantamount to challenging Lin Jiufeng. "Lin Jiufeng, you''re too much!" The demons roared in unison. They had all left the Imperial Capital and escaped from Lin Jiufeng, but Lin Jiufeng''s oppression still existed in their hearts. It wasn''t just these demons. There were also some that were found by the demonic sects. The latter offered great benefits and made these demons their sect elders. Some of the demons agreed. Being an Elder for nothing meant that they could obtain a lot of resources. It was a good deal. But when a sect leader of a demonic sect suggested¡­ "Lord Demon, since all of you are already out in the world, why don''t you join forces and go to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "Let the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty divide a huge territory for us so that we can nurture the forces of our demonic sect and return to our previous glory." The expressions of the demons froze as they looked at the sect leader in shock. "What did you say?" A demon asked in surprise. "Go to the Imperial Capital to look for the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty and ask him to give up a piece of land to us." The sect leader repeated. A demon''s expression changed drastically and he couldn''t help but exclaim. "Are you mad?" "That Demon King Jiao was just suppressed by that expert from there. There is an extremely terrifying existence in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Are you sending us to our deaths?" Another demon questioned loudly. The Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªwas that a place that they could freely roam? In the hearts of these demons, that place was definitely the most terrifying place in the world! They wouldn''t dare to take a risk without sufficient confidence in their victory. That would simply be tantamount to suicide. "Don''t talk to us about dealing with the Yuhua God Dynasty. For the next few years or more, don''t become enemies with the Yuhua God Dynasty," A demon said firmly. They were truly afraid of Lin Jiufeng. The sect leader of this demonic sect was dumbfounded. Was the guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty really that terrifying? Chapter 112: The Sword God of the Old Era Lin Jiufeng had no idea that even though he rarely left the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and stayed in the Cold Palace most of the time, he still had a respectable reputation in the world. And the ones who praised him the most were the group of demons from that demon''s den. The people of the world thought that the appearance of those demons back then signaled the end of the world and the start of a great massacre. But what happened in the end was contrary to everyone''s expectations. The demons¡ªthey didn''t dare to cause a commotion at all. Everything remained as serene as ever. With the appearance of the demons, the demonic sects rejoiced and their morale shot through the roof. They felt that this was the time for their demonic sects to prosper. But who knew that the demons that had just emerged were timider than the demonic sects? They didn''t dare to confront the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. Each one of them chose to absorb the spiritual energy of the world in a low-key manner, they pretended as if they didn''t exist in the world and kept their silence throughout. The world definitely changed when they emerged. But the world didn''t seem to have changed that much on the surface. Everything remained the same. The Yuhua God Dynasty was still the same. The common people lived and worked in peace, and the major sects and aristocratic families consolidated their strength silently. They didn''t dare to openly rebel against the Imperial Capital. After all, there was a terrifying old monster in that Imperial Capital. If they weren''t confident that they could defeat that old monster, they would have to be obedient. ¡­ The one being referred to by everyone as an ''old monster,'' Lin Jiufeng, observed the world in the next few days. After he made a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm, he released the demons and moved the underground palace away. He shattered the demon''s den beneath the underground palace and saw the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Then, he suppressed the demonic energy in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and acquired the [Light of the Homes]. He was in no hurry to explore the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng chose to observe the world for now. He wanted to see if this group of demons had killed wantonly after they emerged into the world. The realm after the Grotto-Heaven Realm was the Supremacy Realm. Any expert in this realm would usually have an honorific name. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t give himself a so-called honorific name. He just wanted to continue his daily routine in peace and silence. He didn''t need an honorific name. ''I made a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm and turned my Grotto-heaven into a domain. On that rainy night, my metamorphosis was completed.'' Lin Jiufeng looked up at the sky. The lights in his eyes were fierce. Behind him, a vast world could be vaguely seen. The world itself was a Divine Grade Grotto-heaven. It was Lin Jiufeng''s Grotto-heaven that he had already turned into a domain. Inside this domain, Lin Jiufeng''s combat strength was doubled. Under its limitless expansion similar to a universe¡ªif his domain wasn''t broken nor retracted¡ªhe would eventually become strong enough for him to be considered invincible. Lin Jiufeng was currently observing the world. He could see everything¡ªfrom the changes in the auras coming from every cultivator as they made their breakthroughs into their next realms, the fluctuations in the tide of spiritual energy as it floated in the air¡ªand the stench of blood left in the countless battlefields of the world. If the demons dared to act recklessly, Lin Jiufeng would punish them from thousands of miles away. Fortunately, the demons never made a move. Of course, the world truly wasn''t peaceful with the emergence of those from the previous era. It was a good thing that the 3,000 or so powerful demons that emerged just recently had become a deterrent to these people. The powerful demons kept their silence and quietly recovered their strength. Compared to the clowns that had just broken free from their seals and were now acting as if they owned the world¡ªthose that were truly powerful kept their silence and cultivated in peace. After observing for a few days, Lin Jiufeng soon stopped his observation. He believed that the demons would listen to him. He predicted that only when these demons had recovered their peak strength would they come to the Imperial Capital to defeat him. Only then would they dare to bring a catastrophe to the world. As a result, Lin Jiufeng''s worry was alleviated. He could finally go and explore the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy in peace. It has been 50 or so years since Lin Jiufeng arrived in the Cold Palace. It has also been 50 years since he became a neighbor of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. From the beginning until now, he had unveiled layers of mysterious veils over the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. From Imperial Consort Jia to the Chasing Corpse Sect, from the Chasing Corpse Sect to the Demon Lord 1,500 years ago, then from the Demon Lord to the demon''s den beneath the underground palace. Covered by layers of mysterious veils, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy appeared mystical and full of pleasant surprises. Today, Lin Jiufeng arrived at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy early in the morning. Deep underground, it was a place that was truly impossible for ordinary people to arrive into. No one knew that there was a Land of Extreme Negative Energy here. The cave system of the demon''s den was winding and confusing, to say the least. The Land of Extreme Negative Energy was situated even deeper than the demon''s den. It was like a hellish world, yet Lin Jiufeng came down alone without the white cat. The white cat had been trying to make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm recently. With the resources that Lin Jiufeng gave to her, even though she wasn''t talented enough, she still advanced rather quickly. Entering the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, what greeted his eyes was not a battlefield, but a graveyard. There were tombs connected to each other, and they were all made from the soil in the surroundings. A small mound of soil with a tombstone. Some of the tombstones were made of wooden planks. Most of them had already rotted away. Lin Jiufeng saw a few broken weapons inserted into the soil of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Broken swords, broken sabers, broken halberds, and even broken furnaces¡­ These were once powerful treasures, treasures that a few cultivators had nurtured throughout their entire lives. But now, they had become nothing but scrap metal. They were all corroded by the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng picked up a broken longsword that was at the edge of a small grave. With a little strength, he pulled it out. Then, the longsword disappeared with the wind. All that was left in Lin Jiufeng''s hand was dust. "Time has rendered everything useless." Lin Jiufeng lamented. He couldn''t help but look at the stone tablet in front of the tomb. There were no other words on it, only the name of the tomb owner was carved on it. "Tomb of the Millennium Sword God of the old era!" Lin Jiufeng muttered out the words. "He should be one from the batch of powerhouses that Demon King Pingtian mentioned. One of those who sacrificed their lives fighting for the right to occupy the Land of Extreme Negative Energy," Lin Jiufeng said softly. He prepared to leave and look at the other tombs¡­ But a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the grave of the Millennium Sword God of the old era?] Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He looked at the tomb of the Millennium Sword God, then at the boundless cemetery in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that he had discovered another land of bountiful opportunities to sign in at. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received Millennium Sword God''s sword technique: Flying Sword Technique!] An old man appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He held a wine pot in one hand and a sword in the other. Crossing through the endless years, he showed his sword techniques to Lin Jiufeng. It was a tremendously powerful sword technique. Flying sword meant that it was a sword technique that didn''t belong to the mortal realm. The sword technique of the Millennium Sword God surpassed even Lin Jiufeng''s current arsenal combined. Lin Jiufeng became engrossed in the sword technique. It wasn''t until the Sword God was done executing a set of sword techniques and a sword light slashed over from thousands of years ago did Lin Jiufeng open his eyes. Beaded sweat filled his forehead. He felt the pressure from just now. In front of the Millennium Sword God, the current Lin Jiufeng was still not strong enough. But this fact didn''t affect Lin Jiufeng. Instead, it ignited his excitement. "Is this how strong a powerhouse from the previous era is?" "This kind of swordsmanship is simply sublime. I can''t ask for a more generous reward than this. I feel that I will have a chance of peering into a higher realm once I''m done learning this." Lin Jiufeng was excited. He had already reached the summit of what was possible in this era. Even though the demons in the demon''s den were all stronger than Lin Jiufeng in terms of cultivation realm, their strength was far inferior to Lin Jiufeng''s. The current recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy could only support a cultivator at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Lin Jiufeng forcefully pushed past this limit himself because he could sign in every day. But compared to the true powerhouses of the previous era, he was not strong enough. The Millennium Sword God truly inspired Lin Jiufeng and ignited his passion to become even stronger. Chapter 113: Another Five Years After signing in, Lin Jiufeng wanted to continue his exploration of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. But a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Sign-In can be repeated here. Different tombs yield different rewards.] Lin Jiufeng immediately dispelled his desire to continue his exploration. He turned around and left. ''I shall slowly reap the rewards here first. This place is similar to that demon''s den. It''s enough for me to sign in for a long time, there''s no need to explore everything here at once.'' Lin Jiufeng told himself in his heart. Venturing here and discovering a different reward each day from different tombs was also a very interesting endeavor for Lin Jiufeng. In any case, he had nothing to do at the moment, and he had no intention of going out in the meantime anyway¡­ Thus, he decided to stay his hand for now and be patient. After coming out of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng returned to the courtyard. He saw the white cat lying on the frost jade bed. He reached out and picked her up. Then, he infused his True Qi into her body to help her through her bottleneck in her breakthrough. Meow! The white cat meowed and buried her little head in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. She seemed to enjoy Lin Jiufeng''s massages with his hands infused with his True Qi. "You''re not going to explore that place anymore?" The white cat opened her eyes and asked curiously. "I don''t have to do it so fast. I''m planning on exploring it day by day. After all, I have a lot of time in my hands," Lin Jiufeng replied. The white cat thought about it and agreed. Lin Jiufeng indeed had a lot of time. She enjoyed being alone with Lin Jiufeng. She found it indescribably comfortable to be with him. Furthermore, no one came here to disturb them. "I must definitely make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm." The white cat made up her mind. Her eyes that were filled with stars shone resplendently as ever as she raised her small claws in firm determination. Lin Jiufeng smiled gently. "Sure, I''ll help you make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm¡­" Meow~ The white cat called out warmly. She couldn''t bear to leave Lin Jiufeng anymore. Especially after he said those words. In the white cat''s entire life, there were only two people whom she regarded as ''important''. The first was the Demon Lord. He was the one who picked her up and raised her up from a newborn cat into a grown one. After the Demon Lord died, the white cat whom he raised protected the underground palace for hundreds of years before she met Lin Jiufeng. After that, she spent decades with Lin Jiufeng. In the beginning, she disliked the latter and refused to let him hug or touch her. But now, whenever she saw Lin Jiufeng, she had this urge to throw herself into his arms. She couldn''t bear to leave Lin Jiufeng''s side anymore. She had grown to completely accept Lin Jiufeng''s existence in her life. This was how the white cat felt. Lin Jiufeng also felt the same way. The person that Lin Jiufeng cared about the most had already passed away. He had nothing to care about, but the white cat. Hence, he wanted to help the white cat make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. This way, she could live for a very long time. Then, she would be able to be with Lin Jiufeng for a long time. She would be able to accompany Lin Jiufeng on his journey to the true summit of cultivation. He wanted to bring the white cat with him as he crossed over this great mountain of the cultivation path. The summit of this mountain would definitely be cold. Without the white cat, Lin Jiufeng was bound to be lonely on his journey. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng decided to help the white cat in its breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But the process lasted for five whole years. Five years had passed since the demons left the Imperial Capital, the world had greatly changed since then as countless people from the previous era also slowly came to being after breaking their seals. In the past five years, Lin Jiufeng had never left the Cold Palace even once. He spent his seventieth birthday in the Cold Palace two years ago. It has been more than 50 years since Lin Jiufeng entered the Cold Palace. As usual, he continued his daily routine of quietly signing in. Over the past five years, Lin Jiufeng had already explored and signed in to at least half of the tombs in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He received various things from signing in at different tombs. 80 to 90% of what he received were cultivation techniques¡ªmost of them were the arts and techniques that the owner of the tomb cultivated throughout his entire life. Each one of them was extremely rare, they could not be found even if one dedicated their entire life to it, but in here¡ªthey all became a part of Lin Jiufeng''s arsenal. He accepted and learned everything. Not only did he learn sword skills, but he also learned all sorts of peerless techniques. As long as he obtained them from signing in, Lin Jiufeng would study and cultivate them diligently. He always became well-versed in them, and they seamlessly became a part of his strength. After five years, Lin Jiufeng had become exponentially stronger. But no one knew about it for he remained in the Cold Palace throughout the entire five years. As for the white cat¡ªdespite making a bold declaration five years ago that she would make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm¡ªshe was still in the Human God Realm five years after her declaration. The white cat was depressed. She could now feel and understand how great the gap was between herself and Lin Jiufeng. A few decades ago, Lin Jiufeng was a mere Martial Sage Realm expert. Although she was still not a match for Lin Jiufeng back then, at least, both of them were Martial Sages. However, Lin Jiufeng had advanced at breakneck speeds since then. His strength constantly improved and skyrocketed, yet she couldn''t even enter the Grotto-Heaven Realm. The white cat was sad. Fortunately, she had never given up after all these years. All the effort that she expended so far was now about to bear fruit. If not for this, then the white cat would''ve long lost her determination to continue. "Your talent is very poor compared to mine, but I''m an exception." "Just compare yourself to Princess Yulin. Five years ago, she also said that she wanted to make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. She practiced with the sword diligently and she only managed to do what she said five years ago, last year." "If you compare yourself to her and make a breakthrough this year, the gap between you two won''t be that big." Lin Jiufeng consoled. After drinking Lin Jiufeng''s chicken soup, the white cat mustered her confidence and continued her study on how to break her bottleneck and make a breakthrough into the next realm. Lin Jiufeng hugged her and treated her as a hand warmer. He stood in the courtyard and looked at the pure white snow outside. It was winter once more. The cherry blossom tree had become bald long ago. Snow covered its branches, and even the world itself was covered in snow. The wind and snow today were exceptionally heavy. Countless snowstorms swept over, bringing with them cold and fierce winds that seemed to resemble mournful howls. Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and a large amount of spiritual energy was sucked into his mouth. ''The world''s spiritual energy at this moment is at least three to five times better in quality and quantity than it was five years ago¡­'' Lin Jiufeng relaxed his body and absorbed as much as he could. The spiritual energy from five years ago could only contain support cultivators at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Lin Jiufeng was very dissatisfied with its slow recovery rate. Thus, he released the demons from the Cold Palace''s demon''s den to bolster the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. And five years later, his theory seemed to be correct¡­ "Compared to five years ago, the recovery rate is three to five times as fast. With the passing of time, it''s bound to become even faster and turbulent. In another five years, the rate would be 10 to 20 times faster than today''s¡­'' Lin Jiufeng estimated. At that time, it would really be a world where Supremacies could be easily found and cultivators at the Grotto-Heaven Realm would become as common as cabbages in a wet market. The golden age of this era would probably begin in the next five to ten years. Lin Jiufeng was satisfied. Because he was the one that caused all of these. If the world continued its rate of recovery five years ago, then the golden age of the brand-new era would''ve been delayed for 50 to 100 years. Lin Jiufeng''s actions back then had shortened the time by at least ten times. A golden age was coming. ''I won''t be affected that much with these changes, but the Yuhua God Dynasty and Emperor De are bound to be affected.'' Lin Jiufeng recalled that Emperor De, who had come to beg for his help back then, had now transformed into a man similar to Emperor Yuan. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but smile. After five years, Emperor De had become another Emperor Yuan. He was cautious and careful as he maintained the stability of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He also spared no expense in recruiting and nurturing talents. It was also worth mentioning that he managed to recruit quite a number of experts, including a few demons to his side. But the unfortunate thing was, the demons didn''t want to enter the Imperial Capital. As a result, Emperor De had to order them to protect the Imperial Capital in the four cardinal directions. But it was not only Emperor De that had achieved great things in the past five years, Princess Yulin had also stepped into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. In addition, her incredible swordsmanship placed a lot of pressure on the various aristocratic families and sects. Just like that, the Yuhua God Dynasty remained as stable as an old mountain. During this period of time, Lin Jiufeng found that he didn''t have to do anything nor lend any help. Emperor De was diligent. He formed great trade routes for exchanging resources with the various small countries, he recruited talents everywhere and amassed a great fortune for the dynasty''s rainy day fund. Moreover, his own reforms also helped to further bolster the growth of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He didn''t use Lin Jiufeng''s reputation nor beg Lin Jiufeng for help. Instead, he relied on his own efforts to maintain the Yuhua God Dynasty. The entire world might be in turmoil, overall¡­ But the Yuhua God Dynasty remained relatively stable. Emperor De could be considered to be the greatest contributor to this stability. Chapter 114: Dachuns Departure How did Lin Jiufeng know about these things? Of course, Dachun told him. More than 50 years have passed since then. Dachun had also changed from a young and inexperienced youngster to an old man. His cultivation remained at the peak of the Martial Sage Realm, he had yet to make a breakthrough. But it was a realm high enough for him. Dachun¡ªwho happened to be 70 years old this year¡ªstill came to deliver food and wine every month without a break. Dachun was the one who told Lin Jiufeng these things. Otherwise, how would Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho never left the Cold Palace¡ªknow about all of these things regarding Emperor De? ¡­ It was another year of heavy snow. The appointed time every month arrived once more. Dachun carried the food and wine as he walked amidst the snowstorm. In the heavy snow, his plump body seemed to become even rounder. "Your Royal Highness, Dachun is here to deliver food to you." Dachun walked to the door of the Cold Palace and shouted. With the white cat in his arms, Lin Jiufeng walked to the door and opened it. Dachun didn''t have to stuff the food into the Cold Palace from a small hole like before. Sometime in the past five years, Lin Jiufeng had decided to directly open the door to drink and eat with Dachun. When Dachun saw Lin Jiufeng, he called out respectfully. "Greetings, Your Royal Highness!" It has been more than 50 years, but Dachun still remained respectful to Lin Jiufeng. The commander of the imperial guards who sent Dachun to deliver food to Lin Jiufeng decades ago had long forgotten about Lin Jiufeng himself, but Dachun was still doing what he did since that order was given to him back then. Lin Jiufeng let Dachun in and brought out the food and wine in the courtyard that was covered in the heavy snow. "Your Royal Highness is still the same as before. You''re still handsome and young-looking. Looking at Your Royal Highness''s current appearance, you look exactly like you did more than 50 years ago, but I''ve changed. I''ve become different in every year that passed, and now I have become someone so fat with such a big stomach." Dachun poured a cup of wine for Lin Jiufeng and lamented. The decades that passed turned the relationship between the two into that of good friends from a vassal to a lord. Lin Jiufeng didn''t have many friends, Dachun was the only one. As for the white cat, she was his closest family. "Having a big stomach means that you have had no worries in life, isn''t that a life that everyone wants?" Lin Jiufeng chuckled as he picked up his wine cup and drank the alcohol inside with Dachun. "Your Royal Highness, I have never been an ambitious person. Since I was young, my dream was to remain energetic when I''m old, and I have already accomplished that small dream of mine," Dachun replied. His face looked serene and at peace. "I''m not as capable as Your Royal Highness. Back then, during that chaotic incident at the top of the Forbidden City, the entire imperial court was helpless. I guarded the gates and was very anxious, but there was nothing I could do." "At that time, Your Royal Highness appeared with a Martial Sage expert and killed the demon sect''s ancestor with one stroke of your sword. Other than me, no one else in the world knew about it. I have never forgotten that scene despite the decades that passed." Dachun added. Lin Jiufeng picked up a piece of chicken and passed it to the white cat. Then, he looked at Dachun. He said nothing. Dachun was a little more talkative than usual today. In the past, he would never talk about these things. He would only tell Lin Jiufeng what happened in the Yuhua God Dynasty and what happened in the world recently. This was the first time that he spoke these heartfelt words to Lin Jiufeng. Thus, Lin Jiufeng chose to listen rather than speak. He raised a cup for Dachun once more. Dachun drank the wine and let out a long breath. Then, he explained. "Your Royal Highness, there has been a huge change in the Yuhua God Dynasty recently. Emperor De is wise and mighty, he has recruited many powerhouses and the Yuhua God Dynasty is becoming more and more prosperous by the day¡­" "A few days ago, Emperor De gave an order." "What order?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "The order is to send experts from the Imperial Capital to become local officials of the various regions that the Yuhua God Dynasty occupies¡­" "They will guard every region and pass on the imperial court''s will so that some sort of centralized authority will be formed to consolidate the stability of every region occupied by the dynasty." Dachun added. "You were one of the chosen ones?" Lin Jiufeng guessed why Dachun was like this today. Dachun nodded and replied with a smile. "I can''t slack even if I want to. Emperor De personally called out my name, and I''m also considered as an old minister from four dynasties. I should act as an example to the young''uns, so I can''t refuse the order." "Not bad. No wonder the dishes today are more bountiful than usual." Lin Jiufeng smiled. The food on the table was more than twice what it was last month. There was also an extra pot of wine. "Your Royal Highness, I won''t be able to return anytime soon. I won''t be able to bring you any more food or wine. I will punish myself with this cup of wine," Dachun said apologetically. "There''s no need for that." Lin Jiufeng stopped him and raised his own cup of wine to drink with him. "Your Royal Highness, I can arrange for someone else to deliver food¡ª" Dachun proposed a solution. "No need." But before he could continue, Lin Jiufeng rejected his offer. "Actually, I don''t need to consume food or water since a long time ago. This is a habit that I''ve developed over the decades. If you deliver them to me, I will eat them. If someone else delivered them, they wouldn''t have the same taste anymore," Lin Jiufeng said. "To be honest, I do not need to consume food or water anymore to survive¡­" "But I have a habit that I have developed over the decades that passed¡ªthe habit is that¡ªif you''re the one that delivered them to me, I will eat them. If it came from someone else, it wouldn''t taste the same¡­" Dachun nodded and didn''t talk about it anymore. "Where did the imperial court assign you to?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Dachun was his friend, he should show some concern to his friend. "My hometown, Jiangnan." Dachun revealed a joyous smile. This was also the reason why he didn''t refuse the order. He wasn''t born in the Imperial Capital. Before he turned 13, he lived in the Jiangnan area. It was only later that he followed his father into the Imperial Capital and started his career in the Imperial Capital for the next few decades. After living in the imperial capital for 50 to 60 years, logically speaking, the Imperial Capital should''ve been the place that he should miss the most. But the reality was different, Dachun had always longed for his hometown, Jiangnan. "I''ve started my own family in the Imperial Capital, my livelihood also comes from the capital, and even my children are born in the Imperial Capital. But all these years, I know that my roots do not exist here." "As the saying goes, a man does not turn away from the road, a tiger does not turn away from the mountains. After all these years, I have always been a visitor wherever I went aside from my hometown." "After experiencing the trials and tribulations in the Imperial Capital, I''ve grown tired¡­" "I want to return to my hometown. My old mother is just 100 years old this year. My brothers and sisters at home brought her back to my hometown decades ago. I haven''t been back much in the past few years, so it''s time for me to go back and fulfill my filial duties to her." "The only person I can''t let go of is Your Royal Highness. I''ve always felt that I still have a responsibility to fulfill. I''ve promised to deliver food to Your Royal Highness for a lifetime, but now, I''m about to go back on my words." Dachun wryly smiled. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and replied, "Actually, you know that it doesn''t matter to me whether you deliver food or not. I''ve always treated you as a friend and I''ve always looked forward to my monthly conversations with you, so I can listen to you talking about all sorts of things¡­" "It''s a habit that I''ve developed over the years." Dachun nodded. "I know that Your Royal Highness doesn''t need me to deliver food for your survival. I also know that Your Royal Highness is very powerful¡­" "There are only a handful of people in the entire Imperial Capital who knows Your Royal Highness''s true capabilities, and I am one of those that truly understands how strong you are¡­" "If Your Royal Highness is here, then the Yuhua God Dynasty is here to stay¡­" "If not for Your Royal Highness, the Yuhua God Dynasty would''ve already perished countless times in the decades that passed. The common people of this world must express their gratitude to Your Royal Highness." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand in dismissal. "Let''s drink." Express their gratitude? For what? As the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they naturally had the responsibility to protect the common people in their territories. Lin Jiufeng helped out the previous emperors, that was all there was to it. Even now, Lin Jiufeng didn''t have to help that much because Emperor De was doing a great job. After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, Dachun and Lin Jiufeng chatted a lot. This was the first time that they truly had a heartfelt conversation with each other. But in the end, Dachun still left. After giving Lin Jiufeng a deep bow, he disappeared with his back turned to the Cold Palace. Amidst the snowstorm, Dachun''s plump back disappeared into the fierce wind and heavy snow. Lin Jiufeng flicked his finger and a streak of sword energy shot out and entered Dachun''s body. Just like the battle on the top of the Forbidden City back then, Lin Jiufeng had once again bestowed upon Dachun a sword energy for his protection. "I hope that this sword energy wouldn''t have to be activated¡­." Lin Jiufeng softly mumbled. That sword energy back then didn''t activate because Dachun never arrived in harm''s way. Lin Jiufeng hoped that the sword energy this time would dissipate naturally similar to what happened back then. Chapter 115: Dont Dare Dachun left. Just as he had said¡ªa man does not turn away from the road, a tiger does not turn away from the mountains. Dachun had no wild ambitions in the path of cultivation. In the end, he chose to stay away from the turbulent Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to fulfill his filial duties in peace. After Dachun''s departure, Lin Jiufeng became lonelier. He closed the doors of the Cold Palace. Other than signing in before the tomb of an invincible powerhouse of the previous era every day within the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy, he spent the rest of his time cultivating in silence. This cycle repeated day after day. Until one month later¡­ Lin Jiufeng arrived at the door of the Cold Palace. As usual, he patiently waited for Dachun to deliver this month''s batch of food and wine. But Dachun was nowhere to be seen. It was rare for Dachun to be late. Lin Jiufeng looked at the tightly shut door. It was only then that he came to a sudden realization¡­ Dachun had truly left. Another one of the few people he knew had left his side once more. At night, Lin Jiufeng didn''t cultivate. He walked alone outside the courtyard, looking up at the moonlight under the bare cherry blossom tree. Both his hands were placed on his lower abdomen, and as he looked up, his thin body radiated loneliness. Meow! The white cat stood on the top of the wall. She looked at Lin Jiufeng and called out softly. "Little Cat, after all these years, the people I have known have all left me one by one. They either died or went far away. Now I know how lonely the path of cultivation can be." Lin Jiufeng raised his head. There was a trace of loneliness on his handsome face. "I''m still here," the white cat said gently as she looked into Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "I''ve been working hard in my cultivation all this time. I''ve never caused trouble, never made a name for myself, never talked about my future. I''ve only been walking on the path of cultivation quietly in this cold palace, all for the sake of eventually reaching the summit of this path." "Unknowingly, I am now on the path to invincibility¡­" "The people around me have left me one after another." "It turns out that at the summit of being invincible is nothing but loneliness," Lin Jiufeng said rather seriously. It wasn''t that he was sad, it was just that he wasn''t used to it just yet. He developed the habit of waiting for Dachun''s food delivery over the course of a few decades. But this month, he now didn''t have to continue that habit. "I will always be by your side," the white cat said firmly. Lin Jiufeng smiled and reached out with his hand. The white cat leaped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Lin Jiufeng caught her as she laid comfortably in his arms. "The path of cultivation is like a huge mountain. There are people at every step of the way, and they are doing their best to climb up while chasing after the people higher than them¡­" "Some people got tired and stopped to rest. Some lost their footing and fell to the foot of this mountain, while some people continued to move forward bravely and eventually reached the peak." "I am one of those courageous people who have always been climbing¡­" "The only difference between me and them¡ªis that I still don''t know where the summit is." "In these five years, I''ve practiced countless peerless cultivation techniques from the previous era and eventually went on to create my own invincible technique." "Little Cat, let me bring you to the top of this great mountain¡­" "Let''s see what it''s like to be truly invincible." Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and spoke his thoughts under the moonlight. Meow! He was already invincible in the current era. But he wondered if he would still be invincible if he was placed in the previous era? ¡­ The world has changed drastically in the past five years. In the past, Martial Sages were considered to be powerful powerhouses. But now, they have become as common as cabbages in wet markets. Back then, a reputable sect without a peak Human God expert presiding over it would definitely be wiped out in a blink of an eye. But in the past five years, many experts made their own breakthroughs into the Grotto-Heaven Realm¡ªa realm above the Human God Realm. These five years were definitely five glorious years for the demonic sects. Following Lin Jiufeng''s suppression of the demonic sects, the momentum of their rise directly collapsed. Each of the 18 demonic sects wanted nothing more than to completely overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty. They hated the Yuhua God Dynasty to the core. Taking advantage of the commotion that Demon King Jiao caused after he came into being, the demonic sects wanted to overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty. But before they could even do anything substantial, Demon King Jiao was suppressed The demonic sects thus became disheartened. In the end, they decided to remain silent. But a pleasant surprise came¡­ More than 3,000 demons from the previous era came into being at once and threw the world into chaos. The 18 demonic sects once again felt that they were finally strong enough to make another move. With more than 3,000 demonic ancestors present, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for them to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty? But for some reason, the 3,000 or so demonic ancestors were unwilling to provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty. The 18 demonic sects had no choice but to place their sights on the entire cultivation world instead. The demonic sects rapidly expanded and rose in power, seemingly wanting to suppress the entire cultivation world. Fortunately, some of the powerhouses from the Buddhist and Daoist sects woke up one after another. Like the demonic sects, they revealed their own presences in this brand-new era. In the cultivation world, heroes vied for supremacy. One after another, countless powerhouses woke up. The world drastically changed. For a time, in the various large sects that were located in various famous mountains and great rivers, their sects'' mountain gates were filled to the brim with people who wanted to enter their sects and learn from them. The popularity of these large sects also accelerated the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. Lin Jiufeng''s action of releasing more than 3,000 powerful demons into the world back then was truly the catalyst that caused such rapid advancement that seemingly had no end. In the 18 Demon Sects, there was a sect called the Everlasting Hatred Demon Sect. They were one of the 18 sects that haven''t revealed the true extent of their strength just yet. They were powerful, but they weren''t that famous. The Everlasting Hatred Demon Sect recruited a few demons from the batch of demons that Lin Jiufeng had released. Using every means possible, they enticed the demons to affiliate themselves with them to bolster the strength of their sect. After five years, these few demons managed to recover a great portion of their strength. Each of them was already at the Supremacy Realm. "Hahaha¡­ Five years! Five whole years! I''ve finally returned to the Supremacy Realm." A giant bat demon hung upside down and laughed. He cackled, obviously unable to hide his excitement. After five years of non-stop absorption of the world''s spiritual energy day and night, he finally made his return to the Supremacy Realm. His laughter shook the nearby mountains and rivers. Even the people from the Everlasting Hatred Demon Sect were alarmed. But they were all overjoyed upon hearing his words. Another Demon Lord made a breakthrough into the Supremacy realm. "Old Bat, why are you so excited about making a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm?" A shriveled old man walked over with a walking stick, his face was filled with displeasure. "Old Blood Demon, don''t you know how we''ve spent the past five years?" The huge bat''s body shrank and he transformed into his human form. He became a short man with deep eye sockets and dark skin. He was nothing short of ugly. "Of course, I know!" "For the past five years, I didn''t even dare to leave the Everlasting Hatred Demon Sect. Even if I wanted to suck some blood, I had to do it secretly¡­" "I was afraid that I would accumulate too much blood and resentment in my hands to the point that someone from the imperial capital would notice." Blood Demon gnashed his teeth. "Five years! Five whole years! I starved for five whole years! My body is already so thin from hunger after enduring for so long!" Blood Demon pointed at his own body, he was resentful of his fate. He was a Blood Demon. Of course, he loved blood more than any delicacy in this world¡ªespecially blood from young and beautiful women or from the young people who had yet to lose their Yang energy. Their blood was simply the greatest delicacy for him. But because of Lin Jiufeng¡­ He didn''t dare to go out and hunt for food for five whole years. "I keep having this feeling that once I go out to look for food, he will find out what I am doing¡­" "This feeling is simply so scary¡­" "My heart''s palpitating so much that I don''t even dare to go out." Blood Demon gnashed his teeth. "Old Blood Demon, since you hate him that much, and I also hate him to death, do you dare to do something big?" The Bat Demon said with a vicious look. "I don''t dare!" But the old Blood Demon rejected the bat. Directly and succinct, without the slightest hesitation. The Bat Demon was rendered speechless as he looked at the old Blood Demon. Chapter 116: Walking Out of the Void Blood Demon looked at Bat Demon and asked, "You want to go and kill him?" "Of course!" Bat Demon nodded fiercely. "You can go ahead and die on your own. Don''t drag me down with you. I won''t go." Blood Demon shook his head and pulled away. "You are the Blood Demon Supremacy, and I am the Bat King Supremacy. If we contacted the others and worked together to kill him, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him then?" The Bat King Supremacy couldn''t understand what the Blood Demon Supremacy was thinking. Blood Demon shook his head. "I won''t agree to it. No matter how convincing your words are, I am not hearing it." When the Bat King heard his words, he became so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "You hate him so much, and you don''t even dare to go out and suck blood because you''re afraid of him. But now that you have the chance to take action against him, you''re still going to be afraid?" "It''s true that I hate him. It''s also true that I''m afraid of him." Blood Demon directly admitted that he was scared of Lin Jiufeng. "He was already a Supremacy Realm expert five years ago. I have no idea how powerful he has become after five years. I won''t take that kind of risk." Blood Demon directly added. "Trash!" The Bat King rebuked. "Just treat me like a piece of trash. Go. Kill him and prove to me that you''re not a piece of trash like me." Blood Demon wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he provoked the Bat Demon into action. "Hmph, I''ll go look for more people. There are more than 3,000 of us, and they are all at the Supremacy Realm. I don''t believe that at least ten people won''t be enough to suppress him!" The Bat Demon angrily announced. He directly passed by the old Blood Demon and went to look for the others. Blood Demon watched silently, he didn''t seem to regret his decision. ¡­ In the 18 demonic sects, one demon after another recovered their strength up to the Supremacy Realm. The killing intent in their hearts was rekindled after hibernating for so long. Revenge! This word filled their minds. Every demon in that demon''s den, regardless of gender or strength, had once suffered under Lin Jiufeng''s beatings. And they were all defeated with a single slap¡ªa slap that was strong enough to seriously injure each of them. The humiliation that they suffered was truly unbearable for these demons. In the past, they were not capable enough. Thus, they could only endure it. But now, each of them was in the Supremacy Realm. Thousands of years ago, they were already Supremacies. As for Lin Jiufeng, he had only been a Supremacy for less than ten years. No matter how powerful he was, if a few more of the demons acted together, they would definitely be able to kill him. This was a joint effort initiated by the Supremacy Realm expert Bat Demon. He went to look for the more violent and easily-agitated demons. He asked them directly, "Are you interested in doing something big?" When these demons asked him what exactly he wanted to do¡ªthe Bat King stretched out his hand and pointed. The Imperial Capital that was millions of miles away appeared in everyone''s minds. "Let''s do it!" This was the unanimous answer of the demons that he found. It was the complete opposite of the Blood Demon''s answer. Bat King looked at them and felt much better. Indeed, there were very few heretics like Blood Demon. For three days in a row, the Bat King searched for demons. He went deep into the mountains, to the side of the sea, and to the other demonic sects. He managed to gather a total of 15 demon Supremacies. Each of them hated Lin Jiufeng to the core, wishing they could skin him alive. The 15 demon Supremacies felt that their combined strength was enough. Not to mention one-on-one, if they attacked together, they could destroy the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty in an instant. "Ten years of enmity, I must take revenge today!" Bat Demon gnashed his teeth. The 15 Supremacies that he had gathered also had ferocious looks in their eyes. Each of them rubbed their fists, their killing intent surged. "After killing him, I will wash the Imperial Capital in blood. I will use the corpses of millions to signal my arrival into this world, the Corpse Supremacy!" "I want vengeful spirits, endless vengeful spirits." "I just want to kill¡­" "I haven''t killed anyone on such a large scale for thousands of years now. My hands are itchy." "As for me, I just want to bring that kid''s head here and turn it into a lamp." ¡­ One demon after another spoke vicious words. Their faces were hideous and their eyes were blood-red. They were true demons who truly displayed what the word ''demon'' meant. They were either evil creatures that took on human forms, or they were twisted humans who fell into depravity, only killing for the sake of it. They were resentful after being suppressed by Lin Jiufeng for ten whole years. In addition, their fury grew even hotter when they still had to be controlled by Lin Jiufeng even after they''ve escaped the demon''s den. They didn''t even dare to do whatever they wanted in the past five years. Therefore, they acted together and decided that they were done enduring. After some preparation, they headed to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, wanting to kill Lin Jiufeng and destroy the Imperial Capital in the process. 15 demons at the Supremacy Realm came out of the mountains together. Their auras were terrifying, to say the least, but they did not even hide their auras at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! Their demonic auras surged, the group of demons soared into the sky at breakneck speeds as they flew towards the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Imperial Capital was millions of miles away, yet this distance didn''t pose a problem to these demons at the Supremacy Realm. Combining their strength, they formed a vast domain that pierced through the void itself as they directly flew over. The world that remained at peace in the past five years was trembling once more. Everyone could feel the terrifying aura¡­ 15 Supremacies¡­ The Supremacy Realm was the strongest cultivation realm that the current era could handle. It required the resources of an entire sect or faction just to produce a single Supremacy expert. But now, 15 of them appeared at the same time. They stirred up a storm and rushed to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Just like five years ago, when Demon King Jiao made his appearance, their presences were vast and mighty. The world itself trembled with their appearance. Everyone turned their attention to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. How would they respond? ¡­ Imperial Capital¡­ Lin Jiufeng had already sensed the approaching sinister aura even before Emperor De and the others noticed it. But he didn''t immediately make his move. From hundreds of thousands of miles away, Lin Jiufeng could see the surging tide of demonic energy in the sky. He was familiar with their auras. The approaching demons must be from the demon''s den five years ago. Lin Jiufeng stood in the Cold Palace, he watched the unfolding situation with an undisturbed look on his face. "I thought you guys would continue to wait until you''ve arrived at the peak of the Supremacy Realm before coming to find trouble with me. But I didn''t expect you guys to be so anxious¡­" Lin Jiufeng calmly stated. His eyelids drooped. He wasn''t worried at all. He didn''t take them seriously. He even had time to receive his guest. A guest came to visit him. It was Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin¡ªwho was now almost 30 years old¡ª had become increasingly beautiful and otherworldly. Her cultivation base was now at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. "Big Grand-Uncle, the demons are invading! The millions of people in the Imperial Capital are in danger. Big Grand-Uncle, please save them!" After entering, Princess Yulin directly knelt and implored. She came to beg Lin Jiufeng for him to save the common people in the Imperial Capital. Because the demons'' auras were too strong, she knew that she was no match for them. Princess Yulin knew at first glance that she could only hope to match the strength of the approaching demons. She couldn''t resist them. The only person in the entire Imperial Capital who could resist them was Lin Jiufeng. Hence, she came uninvited. Ever since they parted at Wolf Storey Mountain, she finally saw Lin Jiufeng in the flesh. "Ten years ago, I taught you how to cultivate the way of the sword. You have worked very hard all these years and you''ve even managed to make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. You have done yourself a great favor." "You came at just the right time today. I shall teach you another sword move. Figure it out yourself. If you can figure it out, it won''t be difficult for you to make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm." Princess Yulin could be said to be his successor in the way of the sword, and she was now a vital existence to the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªshe was one of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s pillars of support. Lin Jiufeng naturally wanted to make her stronger. "Pass me your sword." Lin Jiufeng extended his hand. Princess Yulin respectfully handed over her sword. Lin Jiufeng lifted the sword and took a step forward. Boom! In an instant, a sword glow manifested. Its light was so bright it was like a blazing sun. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the sword glow with the sword in hand. Then, he slashed out. The sun and the moon themselves were overturned. The mountains and the rivers split apart. The demons that rushed over from millions of miles away felt their hearts tremble. All of a sudden, a figure walked out of the void and stood in front of them. And with a sword in hand, he slashed out¡­ Chapter 117: Flying Sword Technique A vast demonic aura could be seen soaring through the skies. 15 demons at the Supremacy Realm joined forces and were currently rushing towards the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. No one dared to stand in their way. They soon arrived right above the Wei River. After five years of suppression, Demon King Jiao had already resigned himself to his fate. With his injuries having long recovered, and without any restrictions to his natural absorption of the world''s spiritual energy¡ªDemon King Jiao had long made a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm. But he still found himself unable to escape. The 36 bone swords firmly suppressed him. Demon King Jiao had once resisted them with the strength of a Supremacy Realm expert. He struggled with all his might and stirred up the surging Wei River. It was in the midst of a heavy and torrential rain. Demon King Jiao mustered all of his strength and almost forced the swords out of his body. But just as he was about to succeed, a force descended out of nowhere. It was as if this force was holding onto the 36 bone swords. This mysterious might and forcefully inserted each of the 36 bone swords back in. Demon King Jiao''s resistance had yet again become futile. He fell into the river once more and became unable to move since then. That night, Demon King Jiao finally understood how terrifying Lin Jiufeng was. Therefore, when he saw these 15 demons at the Supremacy Realm charging over to the Imperial Capital with such great fanfare, he felt disdain for them from the bottom of his heart. "They are seeking their deaths," said Demon King Jiao. The Wei River boiled and split to the sides. A massive Heaven Raising Bull stepped out of the water. He was also now at the Supremacy Realm; his injuries had also long recovered. "We were suppressed by him together for ten whole years, yet they still don''t understand just how terrifying that person really is. At this point, I can only mourn for their fate." Demon King Pingtian sighed. He recognized the 15 demons. In the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace, they were comrades that had once discussed how truly powerful Lin Jiufeng was and just what exactly was the reason for his rapid improvement. They stayed in that demon''s den for ten whole years, so just how could these demons have forgotten about what they have talked about for so long after just five years? "How many moves do you think it will take for him to eliminate those demons?" Demon King Jiao asked. Demon King Pingtian thought for a while and replied, "It should take him about three moves. After all, they are already Supremacies." "I think it''s just one move!" Demon King Jiao said confidently. Demon King Pingtian replied, "That''s too terrifying. If that''s the case, I think that even if Big Brother wakes up, it won''t be that easy to rescue you from this place." Demon King Jiao immediately became somber. He didn''t speak anymore. He silently watched the unfolding scene. The sky above the Wei River was clear and boundless. It should''ve remained calm and serene at all times. But suddenly, a huge ball of demonic energy shot over. It carried with it a boundless might as it rushed straight for the Imperial Capital. But right at this moment, Lin Jiufeng slashed with his sword. The world suddenly fell silent. A figure suddenly appeared in front of the 15 demon Supremacies. With a sword in hand, he walked out of the void and slashed out with the sword. The figure appeared so suddenly and so quick that there was practically no time to think. The eyes of the 15 demons widened. Immediately afterwards, the ball of demonic aura that they had condensed around them stirred. They urged it to explode so that the fight would end in mutual destruction¡ªit was them against the incoming sword energy. But it was already too late. Pu! The power that the figure mustered was enough to destroy the world. Starting with the Bat Demon, the sword energy pierced through his neck and cut off his head. Then, without slowing down, the heads of the other 15 demons were cut off in a blink of an eye. Blood spurted like rain. Tick, tick, tick¡­ Their blood drenched the Wei River in red. The spiritual energy in their blood nourished the creatures in the Wei River. The heads of the 15 demons fell one after another. Water splashed everywhere as they landed. Then, this sword energy also cut open the domain condensed from their combined demonic energies. Afterwards, the headless bodies of the 15 demons all plunged into the Wei River. Only the figure that walked out of the void stood in the air with a sword in hand remained. His body was faintly discernible. Behind him, a sword light that resembled a sun towered from above. The world fell silent. The initially excited demonic sects were rendered speechless. The various sects and the aristocratic families that were watching the commotion were dejected. Wasn''t this too terrifying? A few demons finally understood the difference between them and Lin Jiufeng. In the Wei River, the suppressed Demon King Jiao exclaimed in shock. "This strike is the Flying Sword Technique of the Millennium Sword God of the old era!" He recognized it. This move from Lin Jiufeng came from tens of thousands of miles away. Yet, he still managed to kill 15 demon Supremacies with a stroke of his sword. "Using his Divine Soul to control the sword, and using the laws of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to temper his Divine Soul. He walked out of the void from so far away, and he actually crossed tens of thousands of miles with a single strike, killing these 15 demons¡­" Other than shock, Demon King Jiao didn''t know what to feel. In the previous era, the Millennium Sword God was a very terrifying existence. The Flying Sword Technique was definitely an invincible killing move to many people. Countless people wanted to learn this sword technique. But the Millennium Sword God didn''t have a single disciple. After he died, everyone thought that his sword technique was lost. But Demon King Jiao didn''t expect to see it today. "But¡­ how did he learn the Flying Sword Technique?" Demon King Jiao was puzzled. Demon King Pingtian explained, "I told him that the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was beneath the demon''s den and that buried beneath it were countless powerhouses who had died in the battle for the land back then¡­" "He might have gone to explore it and obtained the Flying Sword Technique in the process." "That''s still too terrifying¡­" "It has only been a few years, yet he''s already so skilled in the Flying Sword Technique! Unbelievable¡­ He''s practically the chosen one of this era." Demon King Jiao sighed. He was both envious and resentful. "That''s right. People like him are not people that we can deal with. Those demons have overestimated themselves. Isn''t what they have done any different from sending themselves to their deaths?" Demon King Pingtian lamented as he looked at the corpses floating in the Wei River. "They are even dumber than me." Demon King Jiao couldn''t help but add. In the past five years, his character had changed considerably. He was no longer as arrogant as he was before. But Demon King Pingtian took advantage of this opportunity to mock. "I think they are just as stupid as you." Demon King Jiao directly chose to ignore him. At the very least, he was still alive and could still continue on his path to the summit of cultivation. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng maintained his posture of slashing out with the sword. He then said to Princess Yu Lin. "Did you see it?" Princess Yulin looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. Her mind was filled with that sword move just now. The sword move he had unleashed could be said to be magnificent and peerless. It was mysterious and strong enough to stun the world. Princess Yulin covered her mouth and suppressed her excitement as she asked. "What sword technique was that?" Lin Jiufeng retracted the sword and handed it over to Princess Yulin before explaining. "It''s the Flying Sword Technique. You should spend some time comprehending it. Once you succeed, you will be able to make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm." "Big Grand-Uncle, is there only this one move?" Princess Yulin wanted to see a few more strokes. "The enemies are all dead, who should I kill next?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He had yet to discover anyone who could make him execute a second strike. "Go back and do your best to understand it. Don''t let your thoughts run wild." Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and sent Princess Yulin away. "Oh right¡­" "Have Emperor De look for those demonic sects. They must pay a heavy price for what they have done. If they dare to disagree, then tell them to never show their faces again in the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "Those demonic sects have been really rampant in these few years." "They actually dared to make a move on the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The lives of the millions of people in the dynasty cannot be trifled with. We must let them know the meaning of pain, so they will hesitate to make their next move," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "I will go and tell Brother Emperor. If Brother Emperor knows that Big Grand-Uncle helped defend the Imperial Capital this time, he will definitely be excited." Princess Yulin replied with a brilliant smile on her lips. "Go." Lin Jiufeng dismissed her with a wave of his hand. Chapter 118: War Machine With Lin Jiufeng''s killing of the 15 demons at the Supremacy Realm, the restless world became somewhat calm. Those that heard of Lin Jiufeng''s feat found him unfathomable. To be able to kill 15 Supremacies with one strike, just exactly how powerful was he? A few powerhouses from the previous era who had just broken through their own seals couldn''t help but gasp when they witnessed his move. This¡­ This was simply incredible! Those that expressed their shock were mostly those that had seen Lin Jiufeng make a move for the first time. But the demons that he had suppressed for ten whole years back then were all too familiar with this scene. In those ten years, every time Lin Jiufeng came over, a demon would attack him. However, with only just a casual slap on his end, that demon would always end up severely injured. They couldn''t retaliate at all. It has been five years since they escaped from that demon''s den. But until now, they reckoned that the result of them attacking Lin Jiufeng would still be the same. The 3,000 plus demons have scattered all over the land. They became busy with their own matters. But when the 15 demons charged into the Imperial Capital in great fanfare to kill Lin Jiufeng, they all had different expectations. Some secretly looked forward to the battle¡­ Some frowned, but kept on watching¡­ And some directly shook their heads in dismissal¡­ One of those that shook their heads was Queen Scarlet¡ªthe one who had built the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace. After she gained her freedom, she traveled overseas and witnessed Lin Jiufeng''s move scene from thousands of mountains and rivers away. Witnessing what the 15 demons were about to do, she coldly snorted. "A bunch of fools seeking their deaths." Sure enough, Lin Jiufeng didn''t even personally appear. He killed them with a single sword move from tens of thousands of miles away. Queen Scarlet wore a grave look. "Five years have passed and he has become even stronger. He has been working very hard in the Supremacy Realm. To defeat him so early into this era, it wouldn''t be that easy, strength in numbers just isn''t enough to defeat him¡­" She experienced Lin Jiufeng''s might on their final day in that demon''s den. Thus, she knew all too well just how strong Lin Jiufeng was. As a result, she treated the actions of the Bat King and the others as the actions of clowns in a circus. "Only after I''ve completed my transformation and when this world becomes even more exciting will the golden age of this era truly begin¡­" Queen Scarlet murmured as she looked at the Imperial Capital in the distance. She went deep into the sea to complete her transformation. In the Everlasting Hatred Demon Sect, Blood Demon also saw this scene. He looked at his shriveled body and said softly, "I think that it would be good for me to just absorb the blood of wild beasts in the future. I''m old and my stomach isn''t that good, I should change my taste." "As a man, I should know when to retreat and to advance." Lin Jiufeng was just too fierce. Blood Demon was secretly glad that his mind was clear enough and he didn''t listen to the words of Bat King. Otherwise, he would''ve been dead by now. But on second thought¡ªthe fiercer and stronger Lin Jiufeng was¡ªthe more aggrieved he felt. The days of freely sucking the blood of mortals seemed to be gone forever. Lin Jiufeng''s silent oppression in the hearts of the demons like Blood Demon didn''t disappear. In fact, it became even stronger. "How can there be such a monster in this world?" Blood Demon let out a long sigh. Right now, he only wanted to stay in the Everlasting Hatred Demon Sect. He planned on slowly nourishing himself here without leaving. This world where Lin Jiufeng existed was just too dangerous for him to roam freely. ¡­ The outside world became turbulent for a while, but to Lin Jiufeng¡ªkilling those 15 demon Supremacies didn''t pose any significant problem to him. Five years ago, he was already at the Supremacy Realm. The domain that he had nurtured in his body had already become as vast and as boundless as the seas. After continuously signing in for five whole years in the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy, he had received countless peerless techniques from the various tombs that he had signed in at. Each of the techniques he received was similar to the Flying Sword Technique of the Millennium Sword God. They were all peerless techniques from the same era. By signing in, he could receive peerless techniques. Just from this alone made it obvious that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t someone to be trifled with. He studied every technique seriously. It wasn''t that difficult for him to assimilate the techniques that he received from signing in and then turning them into his own. In addition, with the help of the rising tide of the world''s spiritual energy, he became akin to a fish swimming against the current. The only exception was that the current didn''t pose a problem to him. In fact, he was even more troubled as to where exactly he was headed to. The Flying Sword Technique was only one of Lin Jiufeng''s peerless techniques. Right now, after receiving so many peerless techniques¡­ Lin Jiufeng knew that he had to find a way to combine all of these techniques together to create his own invincible technique that was the amalgamation of everything that he had received so far. When separated, they were the various peerless techniques that he received from signing in. Together, they were Lin Jiufeng''s invincible technique. This was Lin Jiufeng''s current goal. As for the demons that he had killed, they were just akin to a passerby in his peaceful journey to the summit of cultivation. Lin Jiufeng didn''t take the incident seriously at all. After he executed the Flying Sword Technique, he resumed his peaceful and quiet life. He continued with his daily routine. The next day, he went deep into the true Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Soon enough, he arrived at its core. Here, there were fewer tombs than Lin Jiufeng had expected. They weren''t as densely packed compared to the tombs in the outer regions. But the quality of the rewards had increased exponentially. Today, Lin Jiufeng stood before a small grave and looked at the stone tablet with words carved on it. The words written on the stone tablet were written with bold calligraphy. Furthermore, the message it displayed was very interesting in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Tomb of the 49th Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect!] [Tomb maker: The tomb owner himself!] These were the two sets of words written on the stone tablet. Lin Jiufeng could tell that these words were carved out using True Qi that was concentrated on one''s fingertip. The handwriting looked ancient, yet mighty. The handwriting was cursive, yet it clearly displayed the complicated emotions of the writer as he wrote this set of words. Writing his own epitaph¡­ "He''s the previous Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect¡­" Lin Jiufeng mumbled. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect had already awakened in this brand-new era and they had become a sect beneath the banner of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But even though they were under the protection of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Lin Jiufeng knew that those people were constantly doing their best to infiltrate and replace the higher-ranking members of the Imperial Court with their own members. Emperor De made several transactions with the Zenith Heaven Path Sect in exchange for their support. At the same time, Emperor De also roped in other sects to suppress the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. He didn''t allow them to be the sole dominating in the entire dynasty. To be honest, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect seemed to be in decline even though their members had just awakened into this brand-new era. Their sect was in the mountains outside the Imperial Capital, none of their members also dared to go deep into the Imperial Capital, much more into the Forbidden City¡­ This was understandable, however, for they knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty had a terrifying guardian deity protecting it. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect only let their disciples investigate this matter in secret. They had so many powerhouses, but none of them dared to enter the Imperial Capital. In the struggle between the Zenith Heaven Path Sect and Emperor De, both sides suffered victories and losses. But the crucial fact was that Emperor De had greatly reduced the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s potential for development. It seemed as if the former was trying his best to reduce the chances of the latter becoming the sole dominating sect in the dynasty. Emperor De''s actions endlessly frustrated the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Lin Jiufeng had previously heard about these things from Dachun. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect to encounter the tomb of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s 49th Sect Leader in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. [Do you want to Sign-In before the tomb of the 49th Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received a war machine!] Lin Jiufeng was stunned. A-what? Soon, an expressionless corpse appeared before Lin Jiufeng. The corpse was about three meters tall. His eyes were closed, yet his breathing was steady despite how he looked. His physique was muscular, his skin was bronze in color, while his eyebrows were thick. The key problem was that there was no life in this person''s body. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng could sense that his internal organs were the strongest in the world. Despite how imposing he looked, what mattered was that he didn''t have the breath of life. What was more shocking, however, was the fact that even though he was technically not alive¡ªhis internal organs that helped his body operate were the strongest Lin Jiufeng had ever seen in this world. The only problem was that he was technically dead. [This is a war machine that has been refined under the hands of countless people. When he was still alive, he was once a peerless martial artist. But after his death, his corpse was refined and turned into a war machine.] [Even in death, his body still possesses a terrifying strength. It only knows how to kill and has no other feelings. Its recovery ability is extremely strong, and as long as a piece of its flesh still exists, it could rapidly recover from its injuries.] These lines of words resolved some of Lin Jiufeng''s questions. "Isn''t he the same as Nameless? Just that he''s hundreds or thousands of times stronger than Nameless¡­" Lin Jiufeng mumbled. He looked at this so-called war machine, but he decided not to activate it just yet. Chapter 119: Arranging Back-up Plans After having received the war machine, Lin Jiufeng seemed a little disappointed. "He''s a sect leader after all¡­" "He''s the previous sect leader of such a sect that existed for several eras. But to think that I would receive such a thing after signing in at his tomb." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. The war machine was indeed very powerful. If it was activated, even Lin Jiufeng would have to spend a considerable amount of time dealing with it. But¡­ How was it useful to Lin Jiufeng? He already had such a ''war machine'' back then, he had played with something like this decades ago. Back then, it was barely useful to him. But now, it wasn''t useful at all. "Well, it''s better than nothing. When the time comes, I''ll just send it to Emperor De. I reckon that it can help suppress any turmoil in the Yuhua God Dynasty. This way, I won''t have to do anything and I can continue to cultivate in peace." Lin Jiufeng could only console himself in this manner. He had to cultivate diligently to reach the peak of cultivation in this world. Only then could he revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. This was Lin Jiufeng''s ultimate goal. Returning to the Cold Palace with the war machine, the white cat looked at the three-meter tall war machine in surprise. The war machine''s eyes were closed and lifeless. He walked along with Lin Jiufeng. Whenever Lin Jiufeng stopped, he would stop. He did no other actions nor expressed any other expression on his face. "What is that?" The white cat asked curiously. "This is¡­ this is a war machine. It isn''t useful to us, so I am planning on handing it over to Emperor De. This should help him to stabilize the tumultuous state affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Lin Jiufeng explained. "Oh." Upon hearing that it wouldn''t be of much help to them, the white cat lost her interest. She curled up on the frost jade bed and continued to cultivate. She was preparing for her eventual breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Lin Jiufeng, on the other hand, sent a voice transmission to Emperor De. "Come to the Cold Palace!" Emperor De jolted awake. He ignored the state affairs and stood up in excitement. The voice he heard came from his Big Grand-Uncle! He had never seen Lin Jiufeng''s true appearance just yet. Princess Yulin brought him into the Cold Palace once. After that, he didn''t have a chance to go in since then. Even when he asked Lin Jiufeng for help that time, he stopped just short of entering the Cold Palace. But now that Lin Jiufeng had called for him, Emperor De was naturally excited. Putting down everything in his hands, he hurriedly left the Forbidden City and came to the gates of the Cold Palace on his own. "Greetings, Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De greeted respectfully. "Come in," Lin Jiufeng said. Emperor De immediately composed himself. He took a deep breath and entered the dilapidated Cold Palace. Passing through a few corridors, he saw a quiet courtyard. In front of the courtyard were two cherry trees that were now bald due to the changing seasons. Two figures stood under the cherry trees. It was Lin Jiufeng and a tall giant. Emperor De knew this place. Princess Yulin had brought him here before. It was here that he discovered the true identity of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. "Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De greeted Lin Jiufeng who looked like an immortal that had been banished into this mortal realm. "This is the first time that we''ve met," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. "This grandnephew has been unfilial," Emperor De said obsequiously. In the Forbidden City, he was a domineering emperor. But in front of Lin Jiufeng, he was a mere junior. "I''m going into seclusion." Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De. Emperor De fell into a daze. The situation in this world was becoming more and more chaotic as time went by. Of course, Emperor De did his best to solve every problem that popped up while creating opportunities for the dynasty''s development But all of this relied on the fact that the Yuhua God Dynasty had a terrifying guardian deity. Lin Jiufeng rarely lent his help, but despite that, he had already become world-renowned. Those who wanted to deal with the Yuhua God Dynasty had to consider Lin Jiufeng''s existence. As for those who truly wanted to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty¡ªsuch as those demons at the Supremacy Realm yesterday¡­ Lin Jiufeng could still kill them with a single move. Lin Jiufeng himself gave Emperor De infinite confidence. But now that Lin Jiufeng was about to enter seclusion, Emperor De became silent for a moment. Then, he cupped his fists and bowed. "This grandnephew wishes Big Grand-Uncle success!" Lin Jiufeng chuckled and added. "This seclusion might take about 30 years!" Emperor De''s joy then turned into shock. He thought that Lin Jiufeng''s seclusion would only take about a few years¡ªat most ten years. But he didn''t expect it to be 30 years. "It''s still the same for me¡­" "I wish Grand-Uncle success in his seclusion." But Emperor De still wished him all the best. "Will you be able to maintain the stability of the Yuhua God Dynasty without me?" Lin Jiufeng directly asked about the crux of the matter. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s stability might seem to be all because of Emperor De''s ability. But all of these were on the surface. In reality, Lin Jiufeng was the one that had suppressed the entire world and forced them to kneel before the Yuhua God Dynasty. If Lin Jiufeng were to enter seclusion for so long, the Yuhua God Dynasty might be destroyed before he could complete his seclusion. It was because no matter how capable Emperor De was, he was still unable to manipulate the fate of the Yuhua God Dynasty in this brand-new era. Lin Jiufeng entering seclusion for 30 years was a life and death challenge for Emperor De. "Big Grand-Uncle has already helped me and the Yuhua God Dynasty a lot. In the end, I still am the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, not the Big Grand-Uncle. Thus, it''s my responsibility to do my best to maintain the stability of the dynasty. Big Grand-Uncle can rest assured and enter seclusion." Emperor De took a deep breath before he replied. It has been ten years since he ascended to the throne. From a young and inexperienced youth, he had turned into a wise emperor. "You didn''t disgrace both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. You are a very responsible emperor." Lin Jiufeng praised. "Do you see this?" Lin Jiufeng pointed at the war machine. Emperor De looked at the three-meter tall war machine. The war machine''s face was expressionless as ever, and the muscles on his body seemed to be surging with life. His entire existence seemed to be a paradox itself, but looking at him made one feel a strange sense of oppression. "This is the war machine that I''ve prepared for you. He''s very powerful. Activate him, and he will be able to suppress everyone in this brand-new era for a long period of time." Lin Jiufeng explained. Emperor De''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Big Grand-Uncle." Emperor De directly knelt. He was touched by Lin Jiufeng''s gesture. Even though this Big Grand-Uncle of his was going into seclusion, he still didn''t forget to prepare a trump card for him. "The war machine is still inactive, take him away. Remember, you have to learn from your father and your grandfather when it comes to treating the common people. As long as you are the emperor for a day, you must always think about the people for a day, do you understand?" Lin Jiufeng instructed. "I know that the world will soon be in chaos. I don''t ask for anything else, I am just hoping to maintain the stability of the dynasty and ensure the safety of its people." Emperor De expressed his firm determination to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng looked at him in satisfaction. From Emperor Yuan to Emperor Ming and then to Emperor De¡­ The three emperors of the Yuhua God Dynasty have been outstanding so far. It could be said that their existence was a blessing to the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. It was because they were outstanding that Lin Jiufeng had the motivation to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty. If the one that became the Emperor was a lazy and poor emperor, Lin Jiufeng would have long ignored the affairs of the world and continued his daily routine in peace. "Take the war machine and leave. In the next 30 years, you''ll have to depend on yourself." Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and tapped. A stream of True Qi entered Emperor De''s mind. It contained information as to how to control the war machine. Peng! Peng! Peng! Emperor De respectfully kowtowed to Lin Jiufeng three times before he left the Cold Palace with the war machine. Once he was outside the Cold Palace, he closed the gates of the palace himself. With a bang, the gates closed¡­ Emperor De looked at the closed gates of the Cold Palace. Then, he took a deep breath. "In the future, I will have to rely on myself." Emperor De looked at the war machine. This was his new source of confidence. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, the white cat appeared. Meow! "Are you really going into seclusion for 30 years?" The white cat asked. "Yes. I want to thoroughly investigate the Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the next 30 years. I am also planning on fusing every technique that I have learned so far into one invincible technique that I can call my own¡­" Lin Jiufeng explained. "Then, what if the Yuhua God Dynasty was destroyed in the next 30 years?" The white cat asked. "Then, I suppose it''s the fate of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "I can''t possibly protect the Yuhua God Dynasty forever." Lin Jiufeng let out a sigh and replied. He had already made arrangements and even gave Emperor De a trump card. As for what happened after that, it would depend on how Emperor De managed the dynasty. In the next 30 years or so, Lin Jiufeng didn''t plan to lend a helping hand. Chapter 120: Emperor Des Ambition With the matters settled, Lin Jiufeng could finally go into seclusion in peace. The Yuhua God Dynasty did not belong to him, he had no reason to protect it for the rest of his life. The reason why he became the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity was because of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. He only helped Emperor De because he was their descendant. But protecting the Yuhua God Dynasty forever was never a part of Lin Jiufeng''s ambitions. This time, the fate of the Yuhua God Dynasty was now in the hands of Emperor De. Lin Jiufeng closed the door of the Cold Palace and brought the white cat down to the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. "Are you really willing to let the Yuhua God Dynasty fend for itself?" The white cat was skeptical. She couldn''t believe it. Ever since she met Lin Jiufeng, every time he made a big move or even left the Cold Palace was all for the sake of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng replied, "Didn''t I leave them a trump card?" The war machine of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect certainly was a terrifying weapon. The white cat''s soft and snow-white tail wrapped around Lin Jiufeng''s neck as she intimately placed her face on Lin Jiufeng''s and asked. "What if the war machine failed?" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and replied with a question of his own. "Is there a need for the existence of a god dynasty that I have to constantly save?" Over the years¡ªwhether it was Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming, or Emperor De. Lin Jiufeng helped them solve many of their major problems. Those problems were brought about by the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. It was understandable that the Yuhua God Dynasty found it hard to handle them well, so it was normal for Lin Jiufeng to help them out. Especially in Emperor Yuan''s reign¡ªLin Jiufeng would definitely have the heart to help his own brother. When it came to Emperor Ming, Lin Jiufeng watched him grew up¡­ It was understandable that Lin Jiufeng helped him too. But Emperor De had never interacted once interacted with Lin Jiufeng in his younger years. The only reason why Lin Jiufeng helped Emperor De was due to the fact that he was connected by blood to both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. However, Lin Jiufeng knew that he couldn''t always help Emperor De and clean up his mess. And what if Emperor De died by accident and the succeeding emperor came to beg Lin Jiufeng for his help? Would Lin Jiufeng still lend a hand? Not anymore¡­ "The relationship between me and the Yuhua God Dynasty has always been in decline with the passing of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Helping Emperor De is the last. Whether the Yuhua God Dynasty lives or dies in the future will all depend on Emperor De''s methods." Lin Jiufeng said. After all, the lifestyle that he had always wanted was to sign in peacefully and pursue the peak of the cultivation path. "Don''t worry, Emperor De is a decent emperor. He consistently studied state affairs for the past few years, and his methods have gradually become more and more innovative. With the war machine serving as his trump card, he can handle every troublesome matter out there. I won''t also have to worry anymore." Lin Jiufeng said. His words carried confidence in Emperor De. He brought the white cat to the Land of Extreme Negative Energy¡ªa huge underground world. It was a very dark world with ghostly fires flickering everywhere. These fires were the souls of the former powerhouses who died in battle for the right to occupy this place. The fires have been constantly burning for thousands of years. These ghost flames also seemed to drift with the air currents. They looked and felt bizarre. The white cat leaned on Lin Jiufeng as she looked at her surroundings with a calm gaze. With Lin Jiufeng around, she wasn''t afraid. Lin Jiufeng brought the white cat with him as he continued to venture deeper. In the past five years, he had spent most of his time in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He signed in before more than a thousand graves¡ªall of which belonged to people who died in action back then. From the number of casualties, one could see how intense the war that Demon King Pingtian had mentioned to him was. Lin Jiufeng planned to sign in at the remaining tombs in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Then, he would also use the time in between to expand his domain. He wanted to accumulate enough strength to climb into a higher realm. Arriving at the next tomb in line, Lin Jiufeng stopped and chanted in his heart. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received Light Mandara Technique!] Lin Jiufeng was instantly overjoyed. ''I followed Princess Yulin to the plains and I received the Dark Mandara Technique as a reward for signing in at Wolf Storey Mountain¡­'' ''But the Dark Mandara Technique was only half of the entire technique, so I was never able to experience the true power of the Mandara Cultivation Technique. ''So I put aside the Black Mandara Technique and mentally noted that I would only cultivate using it after I''ve obtained the other half.'' ''I didn''t expect to receive the Light Mandara Technique here. What a pleasant surprise.'' Lin Jiufeng happily browsed through the Light Mandara Technique. After signing in, the various information about the cultivation technique entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Lin Jiufeng instantly learned it. He then compared it with the Dark Mandara Technique. Where there was darkness, there must be light. Where there was light, there must be darkness. The fusion of darkness and light was the true Mandara Cultivation Technique. It was a supreme technique that belonged to the Essence Qi Sect. Yin-Yang Mandara Great Domain! Darkness and light transformed into yin and yang. Combined, they formed the Mandara Flower. A catalyst for a domain. It was perfect for Lin Jiufeng. His Divine Grade Grotto-heaven was already a domain. Lin Jiufeng had created and explored his own domain without any guidance whatsoever. As a result, his strength improved greatly in the past five years. But without any guidance on domains, his research had long stagnated. With this cultivation technique, Lin Jiufeng gained confidence in cultivating his domain. "As expected, this place is truly my blessed land. If I had gotten rid of those secular matters earlier, my domain could''ve already been at the perfection stage by now!" Lin Jiufeng muttered. He was overjoyed with his reward today. There were stages in the Supremacy Realm, but they were according to levels like the Grotto-Heaven Realm. They were divided according to the completion percentage of their very own domain. Beginner, lesser mastery, greater mastery, and perfection. This was how strength was divided in the Supremacy Realm. But this classification wasn''t suitable for everything. It was only suitable for domains. Everyone had their very own domains, some were big, some were small, some were ordinary, and some were heaven-defying. The difference in power between different domains was huge. One could say that everyone''s domain had to go through these four stages. But it didn''t mean that one would definitely be able to defeat or even crush a greater mastery stage domain with a perfection stage domain. This was an incorrect assumption. What if the grade of the perfection stage domain was ordinary? Even if it was in perfection¡ªthe maximum coverage it could have was only about a hundred inches of space. How strong could it possibly be? Compared to someone else whose domain came from his own comprehension of heaven and earth, the cycle of life and death. How strong could that ordinary domain be? Even if the latter was at the beginner stage while the former was at the perfection stage. The battle would most likely end in a draw. . Ordinary domains at the perfection stage could not possibly hold a candle against those that had high grade domains at the lesser mastery stage. Lin Jiufeng began to comprehend the [Yin-Yang Mandara Great Domain] and he soon came to understand these principles. Back then, he had to rely on his own intuition. There wasn''t such profound knowledge recorded in the royal library of the Yuhua God Dynasty, so he took many detours to reach his current stage. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng could still rectify his situation. For this, he had to cultivate in the [Yin-Yang Mandara Great Domain] technique. In the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng quickly blended with the environment. He had no intention of wasting time. ¡­ The imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ As Lin Jiufeng entered the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Emperor De returned to the Forbidden City and sat alone in the Great Council Hall for the night. He stayed up all night. He constantly thought about the Yuhua God Dynasty''s future. Without Lin Jiufeng''s protection¡ªeven with the war machine¡ªhe still felt uncomfortable. ''I have to make my arrangements. There''s no such thing as permanent enemies, only permanent interests¡­'' ''I should take advantage of the might that Big Grand-Uncle displayed when he killed those Supremacies. With him as my backer, I should be able to rope in many people to my side. I can rope in everyone to me¡ªDaoist sects, Buddhist sects, the people from the Wild Lands, the tribes in the Plains, and even the members of the demonic sects and overseas factions!'' ''They are all people that I can convince to side with me.'' ''Together, we can stabilize the Yuhua God Dynasty.'' ''Then, once I am done with that. I should make sure that the sects and the factions of the world are busy fightings against each other. If that happens, then they would not have the energy to deal with the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­'' ''Recruiting powerhouses in private, cultivating talented youths, and building an invincible army¡­'' ''This must be done at all costs. ''Even without Big Grand-Uncle, the Yuhua God Dynasty won''t fall. I must use everything at my disposal to seek huge benefits for the Yuhua God Dynasty in this chaotic world.'' Emperor De thought about it all night and came up with a lot of ideas. He was no longer the cultivation-obsessed young man that he was in the past. He had become a wily old fox. Under the earnest guidance of the court officials, he became skillful at manipulating the affairs of the world to control its overall situation. "Big Grand-Uncle, I will prove to you that I will not be worse than Father or Grandpa Emperor¡­" Emperor De''s fighting spirit soared. "The Yuhua God Dynasty will improve greatly in my hands." Chapter 121: Martial Temple Lin Jiufeng entered the Land of Negative Energy and began his daily routine of signing in and quietly cultivating. If it were anyone else, they might not even be able to last a day in a place like this. The Land of Extreme Negative Energy was cold and gloomy. Buried deep underground, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy was cold and gloomy. Although spiritual energy seeped into the place from the outside, there were tombs and vengeful spirits everywhere. Without sufficient strength, one wouldn''t be able to remain here for too long. As for those people who were powerful enough, they had no reason to stay in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Only Lin Jiufeng could sign in here¡­ Thus, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy that seemed boring to the others had countless treasures for him. He continued his daily routine in peace. Whenever he signed in, if the rewards were treasures, he would keep them. If they were treasured swords, he would store them in the sword case. If he obtained pills, he would give them to the white cat to eat. If he obtained cultivation techniques, he would cultivate in them. His strength steadily increased. Lin Jiufeng was satisfied with his current status. He focused on improving himself. He didn''t care about the outside world at all. Without Dachun, Lin Jiufeng''s only means of communication to the outside world was practically gone. He was completely cut off from the outside world. But it did not matter, however, for he had always planned on improving himself in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Under Emperor De''s leadership, the Yuhua God Dynasty fully exerted its strength and influence. In the first year after Lin Jiufeng entered the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Emperor De started building martial temples on a large scale. He made it so that martial temples had grades The lowest grade of martial temples had even spread to remote towns and villages. The martial temples were created with the will of the dynasty supporting it. Emperor De moved the royal library into the martial temples and built a huge Martial Temple Academy beside the Wei River. Its size was enough to accommodate at least 50,000 talented students. Emperor De then asked the retired soldiers to become teachers in the martial temples located in remote villages and towns. As a result, the lack of teachers in the lowest grades of martial temples was solved. The retired and old soldiers didn''t protest against this arrangement. After all, they now had a place to go and entertain themselves after their retirement. What''s more, their welfare was now also in the hands of the dynasty after they retired from the army, The martial temples were built fast and they became famous throughout the world. Countless people wanted to know what the conditions were to join a martial temple. Emperor De discussed with the court officials for a long time. Bearing great pressure upon himself, he decided¡­ Free admission! As long as they were the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, their children could enter the martial temples for free as long as they wanted to. Emperor De knew that the martial temples weren''t so attractive to the children of the aristocratic families or the sects. But a problem remained¡ªthese martial temples couldn''t attract the attention of the aristocratic families and the sects. Despite moving the royal library into one of the martial temples, despite ordering the royal consecrators to take charge of the highly graded martial temples¡­ These temples still couldn''t attract the children of those aristocratic families and most members of the sects. Emperor De and the court officials spent a long time trying to figure out what to do. In the end, it was still the Cabinet Chief of four dynasties who remained determined. He decided. "Since we can''t attract the descendants of those aristocratic families, we won''t force them. Let''s focus on the biggest group of people in the world for now." "The marginalized people!" Emperor De''s eyes lit up. "Yes, the marginalized people, the poor, or what we call those at the bottom of society¡­" "They have worked tirelessly throughout their lives. To support their families, they had no choice but to sacrifice themselves." The Cabinet Chief nodded. His eyes sparkled as boundless strength surged from his aged body. He was speaking for the poor, the people at the bottom of society¡ªhe was seeking benefits for them. As a scholar who had studied his entire life, he had already done all that a scholar must do. To establish one''s heart for the world, to establish one''s life for the living, to inherit the ultimate techniques for the sake of rebirth, and to establish peace for all generations to come! "Your Majesty. Everyone knows how talented the children of those aristocratic families are¡­" "That''s right. They are talented. But the children of aristocratic families were born with resources that others would never be able to obtain in their entire lives¡­" "No matter how talented they are, we can''t rope them to our side." "Only the common people at the bottom of society and only the billions of marginalized people are the future of the Yuhua God Dynasty." The Cabinet Chief solemnly stated. "Among the descendants of the aristocratic families, one in a hundred can become a genius. If nurtured properly, they will eventually become a cornerstone of their family." "The commoners and the marginalized people cannot compare to them¡­" "But we just need one genius out of a thousand!" "If this isn''t possible, then one genius out of ten thousand is still enough!" "According to this ratio, we can crush the aristocratic families and the sects with sheer numbers. As long as we can withstand the pressure and nurture them carefully, they will be the future of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "In this golden era, the survival of the Yuhua God Dynasty into the next generations depends on the children of the poor. When they grow up, the Yuhua God Dynasty will no longer be restricted by the wealth of the aristocratic families and the deterrence of the sects." The Cabinet Chief enthusiastically shared his ideals. The reason for allowing every person from all walks of life to enter the martial temples for free wasn''t for altruism, but for the sake of reaping benefits for the dynasty in the future. Emperor De was invigorated. He instantly made a decision. "Okay, anyone is allowed to enroll for free. As long as they are the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, no matter who they are, as long as they are not more than 18 years old, they can enter a martial temple to study, cultivate, and test their talents." "Your Majesty is wise! This is a reform that will benefit the nation and the people for thousands of years to come!" The Cabinet Chief knelt in respect. The court officials all cheered. "Your Majesty is wise!" Emperor De muttered in his heart, ''I just don''t want to see the Yuhua God Dynasty being constantly threatened by the aristocratic families and the sects. That''s all¡­'' ¡­ In Lin Jiufeng''s first year in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, martial temples were built and were widely promoted. More than 10 million humble-class students enrolled in the first year of their establishment. They were distributed in the various martial temples in the Yuhua God Dynasty. This result made Emperor De excited. Emperor De also built a Wordless Monument for Lin Jiufeng in every martial temple of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The ''wordless'' in the Wordless Monument meant that words weren''t necessary to express Lin Jiufeng''s contributions to the world. This Wordless Monument stood in front of every martial temple. Every student that walked into a martial temple would always see it as they walked by. Lin Jiufeng''s display of might when he killed those Supremacies last year silenced the entire world. Emperor De took advantage of this respite to establish the martial temples. His move displeased the aristocratic families and the sects. But none of them dared to stop him. They didn''t dare to do so. They were afraid that Lin Jiufeng would draw his sword and annihilate them. But what they didn''t know, however, was that Lin Jiufeng was already in seclusion in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He was hard at work on improving his cultivation base. In his first year in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, he cultivated in the [Yin-Yang Mandara Great Domain] to further bolster his strength. He corrected the path that he had taken wrongly in the past and he managed to expand his domain several times than its previous size. Even now, it was still expanding¡­ Both Lin Jiufeng and Emperor De gained a lot this year. Lin Jiufeng gained strength while Emperor De gained talents. The second year¡­ The third year¡­ The fourth year¡­ The fifth year¡­ For five consecutive years, the world remained relatively quiet. Lin Jiufeng''s deterrence when he killed those 15 Supremacies with a sword move forced the world into silence for five years. These five years bought Emperor De a lot of time. He built martial temples, groomed students, recruited powerhouses, established the Uniformed Royal Guards, and established the Dark Net¡­ He prepared sets after sets of treasured items and planned spies in various tumultuous regions. Emperor De sat upright in the Forbidden City. Using the world as a chessboard, he began to play chess. The Emperor''s aura on him had become even more domineering in the five years that passed. He had grown so wise that his schemes had become unfathomable. Even Princess Yulin found it hard to know what this brother of hers wanted to do when she saw him. But as long as it was for the good of the Yuhua God Dynasty and for the welfare of the people, she would always support him. "Sister, when are you going to make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm?" Emperor De asked Princess Yulin. "I''m waiting for a spring rain," Princess Yulin replied with a faint smile. The so-called spring rain was an opportunity for her. She needed an opportunity¡ªan epiphany¡ªto become a Supremacy. Chapter 122: Gods Domain Princess Yulin had been studying Lin Jiufeng''s sword strike for the past five years. The more she understood, the weaker she felt. This weakness existed in her own understanding. But she could not be blamed for she had never known what true power was¡ªas a result, she didn''t know that she was weak. In the past, Princess Yulin thought that among the cultivators in this world, she was relatively strong. But after seeing Lin Jiufeng''s sword strike, she realized how ignorant she was. Hence, Princess Yulin decided to cultivate diligently. She traveled the world in the past five years. She didn''t stay in the Yuhua God Dynasty nor stayed behind closed doors to cultivate. She walked past the misty lands of Jiangnan holding an oil-paper umbrella. Her skirt slightly fluttered in the wind. She walked across the plains outside the dynasty and went to Wolf Storey Mountain where she once fought for her freedom. She traveled far and wide, paying her respects to the Dao ancestors in the famous mountains and great rivers of the Daoist sects. Under the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, she prayed softly and wished that Buddha protected Lin Jiufeng. Five years later, she returned to the Imperial Capital to see her brother. "In the past five years of traveling the world, how many sights have you seen?" Emperor De lovingly looked at his younger sister. A smile was on his face. The shrewd Emperor De in the eyes of the world had become gentle before Princess Yulin. In the past five years, countless people had come to ask for her hand in marriage. The descendants of aristocratic families, sect geniuses, hegemons from other countries, and even the rising talents of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ They were all charmed by Princess Yulin''s beauty. For her hand in marriage, they even promised to only take her as their wives for their entire lives. But Emperor De rejected them all. "If Princess Yulin doesn''t want to marry, then she shan''t marry in her entire life. She has her family to accompany her if she feels lonely." The signal that Emperor De gave to the world was that he very much doted on Princess Yulin. This pair of siblings had deeply loved each other for more than 30 years. Since the time they were born, they have cared for each other. Even now, their love and care for each other still existed. "Brother Emperor, the major sects in the world have changed hands a few times in the years that passed. It''s very hard to understand what belongs to who now and whose territory belonged to whom¡­" Princess Yulin explained. "Every famous mountain and even the great rivers of the Daoist sects have changed owners. All sorts of terrifying sects have emerged one after another, including the Essence Qi Sect in the Plains, the Temple of Gods in the Wild Lands, the Six Paths of the Demonic Sects, and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower of the Buddhist Sects." Princess Yulin wore a solemn look. Emperor De looked up into the sky and sighed. "That''s right¡­" "The recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy had increased so fast that even though I have no spare time to cultivate. I still managed to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm with the help of a few treasures¡­" "It seems that those terrifying sects have started to notice this change and they are now making their presence known to this world, one after another." "Especially the Quan Zhen Sect of the Daoist Sects. I heard that Immortals once existed in this sect in the past. I reckon that they would be too strong for this world if they reappeared." Princess Yulin added. "It''s not just the Daoist sects¡­" "You''ve also been to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that recently appeared, right? Bodhisattvas and Arhats live there. Two of the three Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area have already sided with them." Emperor De was full of worries. "There''s also the Six Paths of Reincarnation of the Demonic Sects. They are yet again, another bunch of terrifying experts." "The appearance of various priests and their temples in the Wild Lands has further divided the world." "There''s also the hidden forces and the terrifying existences overseas. I also heard rumors that the Essence Qi God in the Plains is about to return." "With all of these added up, it would be surprising if the world right now wouldn''t be chaotic. The only thing that we can do is to do our best to stabilize the Yuhua God Dynasty and nurture geniuses. This way, we can buy enough time until Big Grand-Uncle returns." Emperor De shared his worries with his sister. Although he was the Emperor, he wasn''t that powerful, to begin with. Now that he didn''t have Lin Jiufeng''s support, he was really afraid of making a mistake that would spell the end of the dynasty. But he couldn''t tell anyone else about his worries. He had to keep it in his heart and make plans for the world. He had to continue the fa?ade of a scheming and shrewd Emperor. No one has to know that he was scared deep inside. If he made a mistake, he would lose everything¡­ The entire Yuhua God Dynasty might very well collapse in his reign. "Brother Emperor. Since I''ve already returned, I won''t be leaving anymore." Princess Yulin smiled. "Good, good, very good!" "It''s a great coincidence that you returned this time¡­" "Recently, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect is on the move once again. They have always been making a few small moves here and there, but it seems that they still have no idea that I already know everything about their schemes. I was just worried that no one could deal with them." Emperor De sneered. "The Zenith Heaven Path Sect has made a fortune in secret. I wonder, just how much of their original strength have they recovered by now? We have to be careful in dealing with them." Princess Yulin advised. "It''s fine¡­" "I have my own ways to deal with the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. They are so close to the imperial capital, yet they still want to jump around. What a joke." Emperor De coldly snorted. "Since you''ve just returned, you should rest for a few days and accompany Mother for a while. Then afterwards, I want you to make a trip to the Zenith Heaven Path Sect and coerce them into depositing all of their secret manuals into our martial temples." Emperor De said. "They''ll be mad¡­" Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De in surprise. To coerce a sect into publicizing their secret manuals and techniques¡­ That was an offense¡ªno less than trying to annihilate their sect itself. "I won''t give them a chance to be mad. Just do what I say. I will handle everything," Emperor De said confidently. The war machine that Lin Jiufeng gave to him five years ago had remained in seclusion for the past five years. It continuously absorbed spiritual energy as it did its best to recover its original strength. After five years, it was about time for it to make a move. ''Our enemies have become restless once again after these five years of peace¡­'' ''If we suppressed the Zenith Heaven Path Sect this time¡ªthat would be akin to killing two birds with one stone. All right, I shall use them to intimidate our enemies¡­" "Our enemies should just fight each other in the cultivation world. As long as they do not deliberately provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty, there should be no problems.'' Emperor De silently thought. It was time to reveal the trump card that Lin Jiufeng gave to him back then. Five years passed in the Cold Palace. Dust and cobwebs were everywhere. After being uninhabited for such a long time, it wasn''t strange that it became like this. Without Lin Jiufeng and the white cat, the Cold Palace lost its sense of life and its condition rapidly deteriorated. Deep underground, in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy¡­ Lin Jiufeng never once went out in the past five years. His strength rapidly improved as he continuously signed in and received valuable treasures, day after day. But most of them were consumed by the white cat. Speaking of the white cat¡­ She successfully made a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. Lin Jiufeng also managed to receive a Divine Grade Grotto-heaven as a daily reward. He immediately gave it to the white cat. Lin Jiufeng treated the white cat very well. He exerted a lot of energy when he opened up the white cat''s grotto-heaven and integrated it with the Divine Grade Grotto-heaven that he gave the white cat. As a result of his actions, the white cat''s potential was greatly increased. Her cultivation base''s foundation had also become deeper. This way, the white cat could be like Lin Jiufeng. She could walk the path of strengthening her one and only Grotto-heaven. She did not have to form other grotto-heavens to advance in her cultivation. Today, Lin Jiufeng visited a tomb. "Sign in," Lin Jiufeng said. [Sign-In successful. Received Four Symbols Purgatory Array!] A huge formation blueprint and four statues appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hands. The four symbols symbolized the Vermillion Bird, the Azure Dragon, the Black Tortoise, and the White Tiger. When the four statues and the formation blueprint were activated, a huge array formation would appear. ''It''s a pity that it isn''t too useful to me. The white cat also has no use for this either.'' Lin Jiufeng shook his head and stored the array into his domain. "It''s time for me to make a breakthrough into an even higher realm¡­" Lin Jiufeng muttered. He had already cultivated his domain to an extremely terrifying level. According to the introduction of the [Yin-Yang Mandara Great Domain] technique, Lin Jiufeng discovered that his domain had surpassed every domain ever recorded. With his domain not having a name, Lin Jiufeng himself gave it a name. [God''s Domain] The meaning behind the name was simple. In his domain, he was a god. An omnipotent god. Chapter 123: War Machine The Land of Extreme Negative Energy was not a place of peace. There were many dangers hidden in its corners. Attacks from ghosts¡­ Attacks from evil spirits¡­ Attacks from soul remnants¡­ But all of these combined couldn''t compare to Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain. If anything were to attack, Lin Jiufeng only needed to activate his God''s Domain. All evil would vanish without a trace. Lin Jiufeng was invincible in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy! But he continued his routine of signing in quietly and cultivating in peace. He was neither anxious nor impatient as he steadily advanced his cultivation base. He was a man of his words when it came to matters of the outside world. He really didn''t ask nor worry about them. Even if the outside world was in a mess¡­ He also wouldn''t care or ask about it. He believed in Emperor De and the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s war machine. ¡­ Emperor De, whom Lin Jiufeng trusted, has been targeting the Daluo Dao for the past few days. After five years of constant development, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s overall strength rapidly improved. They dug out many of their sect elders from the previous era, especially those at the Supremacy Realm. The return of these people strengthened the prestige of the sect. They began to infiltrate the Yuhua God Dynasty as high-ranking officials. Perhaps it was because those with great power wouldn''t bother to use their brains. Their methods were extremely crude, allowing Emperor De to see through them at a glance. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s ambitions were wild! Some of the spies arranged by Emperor De had also infiltrated deeply into the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Two of them became core disciples, and more importantly, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect still hadn''t discovered their existence. Perhaps they felt that Emperor De wouldn''t dare to do such a thing, or perhaps they felt that they were powerful enough as long as they weren''t going up against that old monster in the Imperial Capital. They felt that they would definitely be fine. Powerful people were confident. Confident people were often conceited. This was a principle that remained unchanged since time immemorial. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect disdained to use these scheming methods. In the entire Yuhua God Dynasty, other than Lin Jiufeng who was living in seclusion, no one else was worthy of their attention. Under their coercion and bribery, more than a hundred officials in the Imperial Capital sided with the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Emperor De secretly got his people to investigate these officials for these few days. At night, Forbidden City, Great Council Hall¡­ Emperor De sat in the dark and cold hall. There was no lamplight. Moonlight shone in and illuminated Emperor De''s face. Half of the hall was bright, the other half was dark. In the bright area stood Princess Yulin. In the darkness, shadow scouts hid in the dark as they made their report. "Your Majesty, we have investigated all 122 officials controlled by the Zenith Heaven Path Sect within the Imperial Capital. "Among them, 50 have completely sided with the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. They have been thoroughly corrupted. "The remaining 50 are neutral. They are indecisive. They are being blackmailed by the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, or some of their families are now under the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s control." "22 senior officials have also been brainwashed by the Zenith Heaven Path Sect to become their puppets." The shadow scout said. When Emperor De and Princess Yulin heard the report, their faces simultaneously darkened. "To think that there would be so many officials under their control¡­" Emperor De was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. His voice turned completely cold. "And this is only because the Zenith Heaven Path had only started taking action recently. It''s because they are afraid of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity that only so few officials are under their control." Princess Yulin added. "We must teach Zenith Heaven Path Sect a lesson¡­" "Sister, you have to go." Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin. "Alright!" Princess Yulin nodded. She also wanted to teach the Zenith Heaven Path Sect a lesson. "Take this person with you. I will teach you the method to control him." Emperor De stretched out his hand and pointed. A stream of information entered Princess Yulin''s mind. He did not remain secretive with his method of controlling the war machine. He directly told Princess Yulin about it. Princess Yulin''s eyes lit up. She looked at Emperor De and said in surprise. "So this is your trump card¡­" Emperor De nodded. "Then I shall go now. We will definitely suppress the Zenith Heaven Path Sect today!" Princess Yulin turned around and left the Great Council Hall. She soared to the skies! Boom! She didn''t hide her aura at all. Her aura directly filled the sky and transformed into a resplendent sword light that shot into the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s mountaintop. With the return of many powerhouses, the members of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect became confident. They built the mountaintop in a very imposing manner, truly having the appearance of a large sect. In the winding mountain range, there were pavilions and buildings. In the immortal-mist, there were mountains, waterfalls, and purple bamboos. In recent years, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had also recruited a few thousand disciples and taught them diligently. The sect was booming. Their ambitions gradually inflated as they set their eyes on the Yuhua God Dynasty. They made their plans in advance to thoroughly infiltrate the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, once their moles became successful enough in their official positions. They would launch a coup. But Emperor De saw through all of these. Boom! Princess Yulin''s aura was very conspicuous in the night. In the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, dozens of auras rose rapidly in response. "Who dares to barge here during the night and challenge the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?" "How dare you provoke the Zenith Heaven Path?" "A woman at the Grotto-Heaven Realm dares to come and provoke our Zenith Heaven Path?" The powerhouses who had just returned to their sect angrily rebuked. They were about to act and defeat Princess Yulin. In their eyes, a Grotto-Heaven Realm cultivator wasn''t worth mentioning at all. But at the crucial moment, Sect Leader Luo Yu appeared. He recognized Princess Yulin and hurriedly stood out to say, "Princess Yulin has graced us with your presence. May I know your purpose for visiting us?" The appearance of Sect Leader Luo Yu suppressed those voices, but they still stared at Princess Yulin with dissatisfaction. They were preparing their true bodies, ready to act at any moment. Princess Yulin looked at Sect Master Luo Yu. Then, she replied with a cold look. "The Zenith Heaven Path Sect infiltrated my Yuhua God Dynasty with the intention of rebelling. Do you dare to admit your crimes?" She went straight to the point and directly denounced them. Princess Yulin was a straightforward person after all. Sect Leader Luo Yu frowned. He looked at the overbearing Princess Yulin and his attitude also became cold. He replied, "Princess Yulin, I wish that you don''t talk nonsense. My Zenith Heaven Path Sect has abided by every law in the Yuhua God Dynasty. You are just pressing false charges, so you can get rid of us." "False charges?" Princess Yulin sneered. She walked in the air, her clothes fluttered in the wind while her black hair cascaded down like a waterfall. Her beautiful face carried a trace of holiness to it as she replied, "You''re saying that I am falsely accusing you?" "Then so be it¡­" "I will only give you two choices. Either the Zenith Heaven Path Sect will be wiped out, or the sect will publicize every secret manual or technique in their possession and take the initiative to send them to the martial temples of my Yuhua God Dynasty!" Sect Leader Luo Yu''s face instantly turned as cold as winter. His gaze focused on Princess Yulin. His fury ignited. Making a sect that had existed for thousands of years to contribute all their secret manual and cultivation techniques was no different from destroying the sect itself. "What an arrogant little girl!" "The Yuhua God Dynasty is just a secular dynasty, yet it dares to be so arrogant?" "You are seeking death!" "If you dare to make the Zenith Heaven Path Sect offer up our cultivation techniques and secret manuals, you will never make it out of here alive!" In an instant, the entire Zenith Heaven Path Sect exploded in anger. A Supremacy realm expert instantly rushed out and raised his hand to strike. A domain instantly enveloped the area. He directly aimed to take Princess Yulin''s life. He was furious! This sudden attack of Princess Yulin directly broke the people''s trust in the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Boom! A dark domain smashed down. It instantly restricted Princess Yulin''s movements. "Die!" An old man''s cold voice came from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Sect Leader Luo Yu only watched on indifferently. He didn''t stop them. But he seemed to be worried as he glanced in the direction of the Imperial Capital. Yes¡­ He was worried that the mysterious guardian deity of the god dynasty would take action. But as Princess Yulin''s movements were restricted, the Imperial Capital remained silent. Sect Leader Luo Yu gradually relaxed. But in the very next moment, his eyes widened in disbelief. Princess Yulin sneered. A three-meter tall giant suddenly rushed out from behind her. Its palm struck down like lightning. Boom! The mountain gate that the entire Zenith Heaven Path Sect had painstakingly built exploded. The dark domain was also shattered with a slap. Pu! An old man spat out a mouthful of blood. His face became as pale as a dead man''s. His pupils widened as he uttered in horror. "That''s¡­ That is¡­ that is our war machine!!!" Chapter 124: Two Options, Choose One With a single palm, the entire Zenith Heaven Path Sect trembled as it was suppressed. The glorious and imposing mountain gate disappeared in an instant. It turned into dust. The ground split apart, and a mountain peak directly collapsed. The many people in the Zenith Heaven Path Sect were all shocked and they flew out at once. Especially the old man who attacked¡­ His dark domain was directly shattered. Not only did he vomit large mouthfuls of blood, but he also discovered a terrifying fact. Ever since the day of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s recovery, they had been constantly in search of the war machine. They never once gave up. The war machine was a secret weapon of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. It was a terrifying existence that had been continuously refined by their seniors from one era to another. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect couldn''t give up their search for it. But despite searching for more than ten years, they still had no news about it. The people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect gradually lost their motivation to look for the war machine. They knew that the area below the Imperial Capital was the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, but no one knew where exactly its entrance was. In the end, they decided to take control of the Yuhua God Dynasty first before they looked for the war machine once more. But who knew that this would happen? Tonight, Princess Yulin arrived with the war machine that they had been looking for. Sure enough, as soon as the war machine attacked, it displayed terrifying might. Why was the Zenith Heaven Path Sect looking for the war machine? Why were they unwilling to give it up? Why was Sect Leader Luo Yu so confident that the Zenith Heaven Path Sect wouldn''t be erased out of existence as long as they had the war machine? At this moment, the answer was displayed in the attack of the war machine. Boom! The entire Zenith Heaven Path Sect was shrouded in smoke and dust. In the dark night, terrifying powerhouses with profound auras stood in the air. Their faces looked ugly, to say the least. They looked at Princess Yulin, and then at the war machine that stood behind her like a huge mountain. He wore a large black jacket that covered his entire body. His face was hidden underneath a hat as he protected Princess Yulin. Although his face could not be clearly seen, he had never been a stranger to the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. The War Machine! He was the pride and joy of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. But now, he was standing on the opposite side of the sect. There was deep confusion in everyone''s eyes. Why did the war machine of their sect fall into the hands of Princess Yulin? Sect Leader Luo Yu''s body trembled. He stretched out his hand and pointed a quivering finger at the war machine. The war machine that he had spent so much effort to find over the past decade was now standing before him as an enemy. Sect Leader Luo Yu found it hard to accept. What was even more unacceptable to him was the news that the old Daoist priest brought. The old Daoist priest''s expression looked ugly. He stepped through the air and stated. "Supremacy Changze has died!" The people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect were shocked. Sect Leader Luo Yu''s body trembled as he cried out. "Supremacy Changze is one of the nine Supremacies of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. He''s so powerful, but he died just like that?" Their war machine killed a Supremacy with a single slap? Why did Sect Master Luo Yu feel that this war machine in front of him had become even more terrifying compared to what it was from the previous era? The old Daoist priest looked at the war machine. There was hatred in his eyes, but it was mostly directed at Princess Yulin. He gritted his teeth and said, "Where did you get that war machine?" Hearing this question, the people from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect stared at Princess Yulin with widened eyes. They wanted to know the answer to this question. Especially Sect Leader Luo Yu¡­ He stared at her without blinking. Princess Yulin was unscathed under the protection of the war machine. Her face was cold as she looked at the Zenith Heaven Path Sect powerhouses surrounding her. She remained unafraid at all. "You don''t need to know where I got this war machine. All that you need to know is that from now on, the war machine belongs to the Yuhua God Dynasty, and me, Princess Yulin, it does not belong to the Zenith Heaven Path Sect anymore," Princess Yulin said coldly. As soon as her words came out, the entire Zenith Heaven Path Sect felt their hearts ache. Their eyes instantly turned red as they stared at Princess Yulin. It was like they were staring at the enemy who had killed their parents. This feeling was akin to the hatred towards an enemy who had killed their fathers or snatched their wives away. Or perhaps even more intense than those¡­ Sect Leader Luo Yu pointed at Princess Yulin and said sternly, "That is the war machine of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. It was refined by the ancestors of our Zenith Heaven Path Sect generations after generations!" Princess Yulin was completely unmoved. The corners of her mouth curled up. "Since he''s from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, why don''t you try calling him?" This attitude of hers was extremely contemptuous. Sect Leader Luo Yu became so angry that he felt dizzy. He pointed at Princess Yulin and gnashed his teeth in hatred. But he didn''t dare to make a move. The scene of Supremacy Changze being killed just now with a slap was still vivid in his mind. No one in the entire sect dared to make a move. Because they understood the war machine better than anyone else. They knew how terrifying the war machine was once he started fighting. "Sect Leader, calm down! The war machine once fought with the powerhouses from Quan Zhen Sect. Although he was at a disadvantage, he didn''t lose. We aren''t its match." The old Daoist priest hurriedly advised. Sect Leader Luo Yu waved his hand indicating that he was calm and didn''t need persuasion from anyone. "Princess Yulin, can you return the war machine to my sect?" Sect Leader Luo Yu couldn''t help but ask. Princess Yulin looked at Sect Leader Luo Yu like he was an idiot. She was too lazy to answer this stupid question. "As I said just now, I will give you two choices. Which one will you choose?" Princess Yulin coldly asked. Sect Leader Luo Yu''s face darkened again. The others looked the same. They stared at Princess Yulin as they gnashed their teeth in hatred. They clenched their fists and wished that they could directly hammer Princess Yulin to death. If she didn''t have the war machine, they would have made their move right there and then. "We cannot casually give away the techniques and manuals passed down by our ancestors to us." Sect Leader Luo Yu gritted his teeth and said stiffly. "Then, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect will no longer exist from today onwards¡­" Princess Yulin waved her hand indifferently. The war machine took a step forward. Boom! An extremely terrifying pressure swept across the world, making it difficult for the people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect to breathe. Their faces turned pale as they watched in horror. How terrifying! The war machine was already in its peak state. "Wait!" Sect Leader Luo Yu raised his hand and yelled. He felt aggrieved as he watched the work that the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was most proud of actually came to destroy its creator¡ªthe Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Sect Leader Luo Yu''s heart was bleeding. Seeing Princess Yulin''s attitude, if he didn''t choose to give up all of their cultivation techniques and manuals, the Zenith Heaven Path definitely wouldn''t have a good ending today. "I will choose to donate every cultivation technique and secret manual of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect to the martial temples." Sect Leader Luo Yu had to use all his strength to finish this sentence. The members of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect were moved as they looked at this scene. They opened their mouths, wanting to refute. But they knew that they couldn''t do anything considering their position. The war machine was right in front of them. If they didn''t make a choice, then the war machine would choose for them. It was either being destroyed or donating their cultivation techniques. After Sect Leader Luo Yu said these words, he seemed to have considerably aged. But Princess Yulin didn''t care about these. Her eyes remained cold as her clothes fluttered. She looked like a celestial maiden that had descended to the mortal realm. Then, she said, "I''ll give you three days. Three days later, every cultivation technique and manuals of the Zenith Heaven Path must be sent to the martial temples¡­" "If even a single technique or manual is missing, the war machine will come and destroy the Zenith Heaven Path Sect." After saying this, Princess Yulin turned around and left. The war machine also left with her. They left behind a devastated Zenith Heaven Path Sect and a group of powerhouses whose hearts were bleeding. Chapter 125: 80 Years Princess Yulin brought along the war machine to suppress the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. She directly suppressed them to the point of depression. To donate all of their cultivation techniques and manuals to the martial temples, how humiliating was that? But they had no choice. They could only accept it without resisting. Those from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect felt their hearts bleed. Their proudest war machine has forced them to do something that would betray their ancestors. ''Where exactly did the Yuhua God Dynasty dig out the war machine?'' ''In the first place, how did they manage to operate it?'' Sect Leader Luo Yu couldn''t figure out the answer to these questions no matter how hard he thought. ¡­ In the Forbidden City, Princess Yulin returned with the war machine. She handed the war machine over to Emperor De. But Emperor De said, "Take it. With the war machine, you will be the new guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Princess Yulin shook her head and refused. "I want to make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm on my own. The war machine is a burden to me." Relying on external forces would only slow down her progress. When Emperor De heard this, he didn''t force the matter anymore. He let the war machine stand quietly in the shadows. "Why can''t we directly destroy the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?" Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De with a puzzled look. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect was obviously up to no good. Why should they not eliminate them directly? With the war machine, it would be easy to destroy the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. This way, they do not have to be on guard against the Zenith Heaven Path Sect anymore. Emperor De smiled and replied, "Sister, the matters of the world aren''t just about fighting and killing, but also about the ways of the world. A dead Zenith Heaven Path Sect is definitely advantageous to us, but they are not as useful anymore if they are gone." Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De. She was still confused. She was obsessed with cultivation and had no idea about these complicated matters. "The Zenith Heaven Path Sect is like a double-edged sword. It can hurt the user and can also hurt others, but as long as the user wears armor, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect can only hurt others." "Manipulate the Zenith Heaven Path Sect into becoming a sharp sword of the Yuhua God Dynasty, isn''t that better than just outright killing them?" asked Emperor De. "But how are you going to control them?" Princess Yulin asked. "With the war machine!" Emperor De pointed with his finger and said confidently. He knew that the war machine was the target that the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had been looking for all this. Using the war machine to control and mobilize the Zenith Heaven Path Sect was a plan that was likely to succeed. "As expected, I''m not suitable for these schemes." Princess Yulin ridiculed herself. Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin enviously and said from the bottom of his heart said, "Do you also think that I like to scheme? When I was young, I loved cultivating more than you. I didn''t want to be the Emperor!" "My dream was to travel to the ends of the world with my sword and climb the great mountains of cultivation!" Princess Yulin looked at her brother. She instantly knew that he was speaking from his heart. Before Princess Yulin started cultivating¡ªEmperor De was the youngest Martial Sage in the dynasty¡ªif not, the entire world. He had a promising future! But after all these years, he became obsessed with power. He plotted against the world and plotted for the people to govern the dynasty. However, the youngest Martial Sage ten years ago was only at the Human God Realm. "Sister, carry with you my dreams and overcome every obstacle on your path in the world of cultivation. Your Brother Emperor will handle these dirty matters on his own." Emperor De held Princess Yulin''s hand and said gently. "Before Big Grand-Uncle went into seclusion, I vowed that I would prove to him that I am not inferior to both Father Emperor and Grandpa Emperor. Since the Yuhua God Dynasty has been passed down to me, it will definitely reach its golden age¡­" "When Big Grand-Uncle comes out of seclusion, this dynasty will still be the Yuhua God Dynasty that he once knew." Emperor De announced in a clear and loud voice. To fulfill his promise, he racked his brains and worked hard. Princess Yulin didn''t say anything. But she held Emperor De''s hand tightly. ¡­ Time flew. In a blink of an eye, it has already been 20 years since Lin Jiufeng secluded himself in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He gained a lot in the 20 years that passed. The cultivation techniques that Lin Jiufeng received from signing in every day were transformed by him into energy that he integrated into his own comprehension of the Dao. Every cultivation technique in his possession became talismans that entered his domain, dantian, and True Qi. Lin Jiufeng only had to raise his hand and the amalgamation of tens of thousands of cultivation techniques would erupt with his will. A single strand of his True Qi now contained these terrifying cultivation techniques. Over the years, Lin Jiufeng toured through the entire Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng had also signed in at the tombs of the various powerhouses that had died here long ago. The top peerless techniques of the previous era were now living inside Lin Jiufeng''s body. Right now, even Lin Jiufeng himself had no idea how powerful he was. Lin Jiufeng only knew that after more than 20 years of seclusion, he finally started to understand the meaning of the word ''invincible''. Invincible = Lin Jiufeng! On a large rock in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. Countless cultivation techniques flitted past his eyes as they opened. In a blink of an eye, he wrapped up his cultivation of the tens of thousands of cultivation techniques that he had gathered so far. ''It seems that it''s been 80 years since I came to this world!'' Lin Jiufeng lamented. 80 years ago, he transmigrated into this world. His cultivation was crippled back then and he was banished to the Cold Palace. The scene of him signing in for the first time in front of the Cold Palace and receiving the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill as a reward was still vivid in his mind. It felt as if it happened yesterday. But in reality, 80 years have passed since then. This body of his was already more than 100 years old. In these 80 years, Lin Jiufeng could be said to have endured solitude and became akin to that of a carp that leaped over a dragon''s gate. Especially in the previous 20 plus years¡­ He cultivated in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy where even sunlight couldn''t reach. If it wasn''t for the white cat accompanying him, Lin Jiufeng would definitely be very lonely. Fortunately, the white cat was with him. Hence, Lin Jiufeng gave the white cat all the pills and treasures that he received from signing in. The white cat''s cultivation was now at the peak of the Grotto-Heaven Realm. She was just one step away from the Supremacy Realm. After entering the Grotto-Heaven Realm, Lin Jiufeng helped it refine the Divine Grade grotto-heaven into her very own grotto-heaven. The white cat''s potential and talent greatly improved because of this. The current white cat could now easily kill an expert of the same level with a swipe of its paw. She followed Lin Jiufeng and learned many of his cultivation techniques too. Meow! With a soft meow, the white cat jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. She laid comfortably and asked, "What are you thinking about?" "More than 20 years have passed since we came here and secluded ourselves. I couldn''t help but wonder how the outside world is now." Lin Jiufeng answered honestly. "Do you want to go out?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. She thought that Lin Jiufeng would continue to stay here. In any case, she really liked this place. Although the place was dark and the atmosphere was conducive to sadness, she was alone with Lin Jiufeng in this place. It was a world where no one bothered them and the white cat was very satisfied with it. She could enjoy Lin Jiufeng''s love on her own. "Is the Yuhua God Dynasty still okay after all these years?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Although he gave them the war machine, the war machine wasn''t omnipotent. A single war machine couldn''t possibly suppress the world for so long. Furthermore, the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t have many powerhouses to help them. Lin Jiufeng reckoned that it would probably be difficult for the Yuhua God Dynasty to defend their territories against their enemies. Therefore, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be surprised if he really went out and saw the Yuhua God Dynasty in ruins, saw the birth of a new dynasty, or saw the world in chaos. Lin Jiufeng was already prepared for the worst. As for what Emperor De said about protecting the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ To be honest, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t believe him at all. Because in the current world, Emperor De didn''t have the final say. There were too many powerhouses around, he wouldn''t be able to defy their will on his own. Chapter 126: Beautiful Painting What would the outside world look like 20 years later? Lin Jiufeng had no idea. But he was looking forward to it. ''Even if I continue to cultivate here in seclusion, my progress won''t be that great anymore. I''ve signed in so many times and received so many rewards in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy that there''s nothing here for me to sign in for anymore.'' Lin Jiufeng knew that it was time for him to go out and take a look at the world outside. More than 20 years have passed since he entered seclusion. It was enough time to foster a new generation of adults. Even Emperor De was almost 50 years old by now. Time surely was fast and ruthless to anyone. "Little cat, let''s go out." Lin Jiufeng got up and carried the white cat. He walked out of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The white cat didn''t object. Although she enjoyed being alone with Lin Jiufeng and taking all of his attention for her own, she still wanted to learn more about the world outside. And also, as long as she was with Lin Jiufeng¡ªshe could go anywhere she wanted. Meow! The white cat called out gently. She jumped onto Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and laid down. Lin Jiufeng smiled and left the Land of Extreme Negative Energy with the white cat. Over the years, no other soul had ventured into the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. From this, it was obvious that his Cold Palace was still undiscovered and safe. And this also meant that the Imperial Capital was relatively stable today. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and came out of the underground passageway. The light that met his face made Lin Jiufeng and the white cat squint their eyes together. After living in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy deep underground for more than 20 years, their eyes had gotten used to the darkness. Now that they were out to receive sunlight, it felt scorching to their eyes. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and waited for a while. When the exhaustion in their eyes disappeared, only then did Lin Jiufeng and the white cat open their eyes once more. Everything was covered in dust. The walls that once existed had collapsed. The once empty and tidy area was now overgrown with weeds that had become as tall as a human being. The two cherry trees that Lin Jiufeng planted with his own hands have also been eroded by worms. The walls naturally collapsed, and the weeds tenaciously took over the ground. The once beautiful cherry trees that represented Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming only had their trunks, but the trunks had no life in them. If someone else were to describe this scene with a sentence¡ªit was a scene of desolation! The place was even more dilapidated than when Lin Jiufeng first entered the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng watched silently as he lamented in his heart. "Time really is a terrifying existence." He brought the white cat into the courtyard that he had cleaned up back then. The walls of the courtyard had long collapsed, and the stones had naturally weathered. A parasol tree tenaciously grew from the walls, causing the walls to collapse. Even the frost jade bed where Lin Jiufeng and the white cat used to sleep together had become a gray stone. It had long lost its power. Time had also been ruthless to the frost jade bed. Lin Jiufeng stood in the weeds that were as tall as him. He raised his hand, wanting to uproot them. But after a while, his raised hand dropped back down¡­ ''This place had stayed empty for 20 years. Without upkeep, the courtyards naturally declined. The plants have all grown quite well, so why should I destroy them?'' Lin Jiufeng laughed at himself. It was because he was no longer around that the weeds and trees had a chance to grow. Now that he returned, he immediately wanted to eliminate them. Did that mean that he was going to continue staying here in the future? Lin Jiufeng took a few steps back. Looking at the wasteland-like grassland around him, he turned around and left. "You''re not staying here anymore?" The white cat asked. "No. This is already their home. Let''s not join in the fun," Lin Jiufeng replied. "I''ve lived here for 80 years. It''s time for me to take a look at the world outside." Lin Jiufeng added rather casually. Back then, he didn''t want to come out because he felt that he wasn''t that powerful yet. In addition, various powerhouses had also emerged from their slumbers upon the start of the brand-new era. These were the reasons why Lin Jiufeng thought that it was better for him to continue his daily routine in the Cold Palace and slowly improve his strength that way. But it was different now¡­ Having exhausted the signed-in attempts in the Cold Palace¡ªit had become useless to him. From the Cold Palace to the Chasing Corpse Sect, from the Chasing Corpse Sect to the Demon Lord, from the Demon Lord to the demon''s den, then from the Demon Lord to the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. After 80 years, the Cold Palace could no longer provide him what he desired. Thus, Lin Jiufeng longed to go out and see the world outside. "I''ll follow you, anywhere is fine," the white cat said softly. She didn''t feel attached to the Cold Palace anymore. She grew to rely on Lin Jiufeng. After almost 30 years since he last went out, Lin Jiufeng finally came out of the Cold Palace with the white cat. Boom! Walking out of the door of the Cold Palace, without the [Light of the Homes] to it, the spiritual energy of the outside world frantically surged into Lin Jiufeng''s body. Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying domain started absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. It had become like a huge vortex in the ocean, devouring boundless amounts of spiritual energy every second. ''Compared to more than 20 years ago, the amount of spiritual energy in the air has truly become rather phenomenal.'' Lin Jiufeng lamented. The concentration of spiritual energy had become 100 times higher than when Lin Jiufeng went into seclusion 20 years ago. It was at least a hundred times more concentrated. Such copious spiritual energy was present in every corner of the current world. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be surprised if he encountered many powerhouses on his journey this time around the world. With such an abundance of spiritual energy, the birth of a powerhouse was bound to become daily occurrences. "The curtain of this brand-new era has already been drawn. The countless hidden existences, waiting for this opportunity, are about to start their own ambitions in the world." Lin Jiufeng walked out of the Cold Palace with a tinge of emotion on his face. [Light of the Homes] was still hanging in front of the Cold Palace, its flame flickering ever so slightly. Lin Jiufeng didn''t remove it. It served as a seal of the Land of Extreme Energy. In addition, it could also force future explorers to retreat. Lin Jiufeng had no use for it at all. It was much more useful for it to be placed in the Cold Palace, so it could continue to hide the location of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy from the outside world. ¡­ Walking out of the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng saw a bustling Imperial Capital. This was unlike Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. Not only was the Yuhua God Dynasty not wiped out, but it also developed very well. The Yuhua God Dynasty had experienced many developmental breakthroughs for the past 20 years. The Imperial Capital itself had expanded its territory a few times. It became bigger and bigger¡ªit even had the Zenith Heaven Path Sect''s mountain in its territory today. The streets were densely packed with people. There were stall owners shouting along the streets¡­ There were also hawkers and ambulant vendors carrying their goods while walking through the streets as they advertised their merchandise, snacks, and souvenirs¡­ There were young masters and young mistresses with picturesque looks. There were scholars and martial artists that were in high spirits. There were Daoist priests and monks arguing with each other as usual. There were government officials patrolling the streets, ensuring the safety of everyone. Martial Sages were everywhere. The young monks were Martial Sages, the young Daoist priests were Martial Sages, the patrolling officials were Martial Sages, and the quiet young ladies were also Martial Sages¡­ The path of cultivation had become common practice as cabbages in the streets. Lin Jiufeng walked away from the Cold Palace. As soon as he laid eyes on this scene, his heart immediately relaxed. What a beautiful painting of the world¡­ What a beautiful painting of the mortal realm¡­ What a magnificent dynasty¡­ Lin Jiufeng didn''t need to ask anything. He could tell from the energetic looks on the young scholars'', the young martial artists'', and the young ladies'' faces¡ª ¡ªThat this was a prosperous era. Lin Jiufeng carried the white cat as he walked on the streets. He saw manservants, carriage drivers, and porters. Each one of them looked energetic as they went about their day¡­ "Emperor De managed to turn the Yuhua God Dynasty for the better to this extent?" Lin Jiufeng was impressed. He had expected the disappearance of the Yuhua God Dynasty 20 years ago. He truly did not expect that instead of being wiped out, the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy only served to further bolster the dynasty''s development. Lin Jiufeng suddenly wanted to know how Emperor De managed the Yuhua God Dynasty all these years. Moreover, how did he handle his enemies¡ªthe sects? Chapter 127: 30 Years of Change (1) Walking along the streets, what he saw and heard greatly surprised Lin Jiufeng. Everyone he met was positive towards life and was full of confidence in themselves. Lin Jiufeng was really curious. How exactly did Emperor De manage this dynasty? The wet markets in the Imperial Capital were divided into the eastern and western markets. It was located in two directions and had a wide range of coverage. There were various shops, restaurants, tea houses, brothels, and so on¡­ Lin Jiufeng followed the crowd and walked into the eastern market. In the biggest restaurant here, Lin Jiufeng saw customers exchanging toasts with each other. There was also a storyteller, a distinguished official, a literary scholar, a scholar, a Daoist priest, and so on. There was an endless stream of customers in the nine-story restaurant. Waiters shuttled back and forth inside, looking extremely busy. Lin Jiufeng came in and asked for a seat by the window. Then, he rejected the request of sharing a table. He ordered a dozen delicious dishes and a jar of good wine. The waiter immediately arranged for the dishes to be served. Lin Jiufeng placed the white cat on the table. She took two elegant steps and stretched her body. Her snow-like fur was crystal clear, and her eyes that were filled with stars were even more attractive. Two ladies in the restaurant couldn''t take their eyes off the white cat when they saw this scene. They even came over to play with the white cat. But the white cat rejected them in an extremely aloof manner. Her attitude was arrogant and she completely ignored anyone else other than Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng just smiled. He apologized to the two ladies and reached out to stroke the white cat. Meow! The white cat called out lazily. She licked Lin Jiufeng''s palm and rubbed against it affectionately. The two ladies became so envious that their eyes turned red. Lin Jiufeng ignored them. While he was waiting for the delicacies, he saw that the storyteller old man had already stopped to rest. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He said, "Old man, do you mind having a drink?" His voice echoed inconspicuously in the noisy restaurant. Even the customers sitting closest to Lin Jiufeng didn''t hear him speak. But the storyteller, who was very far away, heard his voice. He looked over and saw Lin Jiufeng. The latter wore a smile on his face. He looked calm and elegant, like a dashing young man bathed inundated with a spring breeze. Although the storyteller''s cultivation wasn''t high, he was knowledgeable and knew that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t just a simple young man. Lin Jiufeng had invited him to a drink so politely. He was just a storyteller, there was nothing on him that was worthy of Lin Jiufeng''s attention. Hence, he put down the things in his hands and walked over. "Guest, what do you want to ask?" The storyteller knew that his only advantage was that he knew a lot of things. He was also smart enough to ask the moment he approached. "Let''s talk while drinking." Lin Jiufeng extended his hand and invited the storyteller to sit down. It just so happened that the waiter brought over the food and wine he ordered. Lin Jiufeng poured a cup of wine for the storyteller and asked, "How much do you know about the recent events of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the past 30 years?" The storyteller took the wine glass respectfully and replied humbly. "I don''t dare to say that I know a lot, but as long as it''s something that the general public knows, I know it too. But I also know a few things that the general public do not know." Lin Jiufeng was satisfied with his answer. Thus, he asked, "Can you tell me more about the major events that happened in the past few years?" The storyteller thought about it carefully and said, "There were many major events. For example, the establishment of the martial temples, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect donating all of their cultivation techniques and secret manuals to these martial temples, and the assassination attempt of the eight great demonic sects against Princess Yulin¡­" "Princess Yulin fought a bloody battle that lasted over 80,000 miles. She made a breakthrough by the riverbanks of the Wei River with a stroke of her sword. Upon becoming a Supremacy, she managed to escape." When Lin Jiufeng heard this, he raised his wine cup and asked, "Martial temples? Princess Yulin fought a bloody battle for 80,000 miles?" The storyteller nodded. "Can you see the two girls over there?" Lin Jiufeng nodded. They were the ones who came to greet the white cat just now. "They are students from the main branch of the martial temple. They are already so powerful despite being so young. Once they''ve graduated from the Martial Temple, their contributions to the god dynasty are bound to be great," the storyteller replied. "The very first Martial Temple was built by Emperor De, 20 years ago. He focused most of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s resources on building these martial temples and even ordered powerhouses to teach and nurture the next generation. Emperor De even placed the royal library into the Martial Temple and opened branches of it on a large scale¡­" "With the very first Martial Temple as the prime example, branches of the Martial Temple were also built on provinces and rural villages. As long as you are young and you want to cultivate, you can become a student of a martial temple to learn¡­" "These martial temples have been around for over 20 years now, and it has nurtured countless geniuses for the Yuhua God Dynasty. They are now the cornerstones of the dynasty itself." When the storyteller was done, his face became full of pride. He cupped his hands in the direction of the Forbidden City as a sign of respect to the ruler. Back then, Emperor De ignored every resistance and forced the construction of these martial temples. With the help of the court officials, he suppressed the aristocratic families and firmly established the very first Martial Temple along with its branches. Once the Martial Temple was established, it became free of charge for all to enter and learn. The pressure on the state treasury had become rather large. There were many mocking voices among the ranks of the aristocratic families, sects, and even from the imperial court. But Emperor De didn''t say a word. He silently persevered for a few years. Then, an explosion in the number of geniuses blossomed. Countless geniuses appeared in the martial temples, one after another, their presence relieved the pressure on Emperor De. Lin Jiufeng listened with a smile on his face. He was truly praising Emperor De''s methods and ways of handling the dynasty in his heart. "Then what happened to Princess Yulin?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "The chase was caused by a monk who went around harming women, causing widespread havoc and indignation. As a response, Princess Yulin chased after him for eight days and eight nights before finally decapitating him." "However, the demonic sects caught wind of this chase and set up an ambush for Princess Yulin. With that, another chase began. This time, it lasted for 80,000 miles¡­" "In the end, Princess Yulin escaped to Wei River. Fortunately, an epiphany came upon her and she unsheathed her sword to unleash a move that allowed her to make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm." "With her breakthrough, she managed to escape." Lin Jiufeng asked, "What happened after that?" "Afterwards, the demonic sects were suppressed by the war machine sent by Emperor De. As a result, the demonic sects directly declined to obscurity," the storyteller replied with a bragging look. "The war machine appeared?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "The war machine protected the Yuhua God Dynasty all these years and has helped our dynasty against many dangers. But with the increasing number of powerhouses in recent years, the war machine has started to become less effective." The storyteller sighed. "Less effective?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the storyteller in surprise. "Last year, a swordsman from overseas delivered a heavy blow to the Yuhua God Dynasty. The war machine didn''t manage to stop him," the storyteller replied. "An overseas swordsman gave the Yuhua God Dynasty a heavy blow?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. What heavy blow? Was it defeating the war machine? "An overseas swordsman challenged Princess Yulin to a duel close to the sea. After three moves, Princess Yulin was suppressed," the storyteller replied softly. "Princess Yulin was suppressed?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. "Yes¡­" "After that swordsman defeated Princess Yulin, he didn''t kill her. He only suppressed Princess Yulin. Then, he came to the imperial capital and asked Emperor De to give up the imperial capital in exchange for Princess Yulin''s life." The storyteller added. "What happened then?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "The war machine made its move¡­" "But the seemingly omnipotent war machine only managed to tie with that swordsman." "He managed to stop the swordsman, but he also couldn''t rescue Princess Yulin." "It has been a year since that swordsman built a thatched hut by the sea. He said that he wanted to practice his swordsmanship first and that he would come to snatch the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty next year." The storyteller looked aggrieved. Chapter 128: 30 Years of Change (2) An overseas swordsman challenged Princess Yulin. In three moves, Princess Yulin was defeated. But that swordsman didn''t kill her, he only suppressed her in a show of force. The target of that swordsman was the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He asked Emperor De to move the capital elsewhere so he could take over the land. Emperor De was enraged. He ordered the war machine to act, but the war machine only managed to tie with the swordsman. Fortunately, the war machine also forced the latter away from the Yuhua God Dynasty. And the swordsman didn''t insist on barging in. He announced that he would come to the imperial capital next year. Then, a scout found out that the swordsman had built a thatched hut by the sea, not far from the place where Princess Yulin was being suppressed. Lin Jiufeng frowned slightly after hearing this. He didn''t expect that while nothing happened to the Yuhua God Dynasty, Princess Yulin fell into a predicament and was currently held captive. "What''s the background of that swordsman? To think that he could draw with that war machine¡­" Lin Jiufeng was rather curious. "According to him, he''s the successor of some Millennium Sword God in the olden days¡­" "He said that his father''s corpse was beneath the Imperial Capital, so he wanted the Imperial Capital and the people of our Yuhua God Dynasty to move away from his father''s tomb," the storyteller replied indignantly. Since his father was buried underground, he should dig his father''s corpse out himself. Why must he force everyone in the capital to move away? "A Millennium Sword God in the olden days¡­" Lin Jiufeng muttered. He could still remember how he encountered the tomb of the Millennium Sword God more than 30 years ago when he just started signing in at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. It was there where he received the Millennium Sword God''s ultimate technique as a reward for signing in. The Flying Sword Technique! The Millennium Sword God died in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that his son would actually come looking for him after all these years. An entire era had to pass before his son came to look for him. It was rather surreal. "Other than this, did anything else happen in the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Since Princess Yulin was only being held captive, Lin Jiufeng was not in a hurry. It has been almost a year since she was held captive by that swordsman. The months that passed since then must''ve been a great tempering to her mind as she endured captivity. Lin Jiufeng wanted to understand more about this world first before doing anything else. "There are many major events. For example, the formation of the Great Dao Sects, and the awakening of the Quan Zhen Sect''s Venerable Yuxu¡­" "When Venerable Yuxu woke up from his slumber, the first thing he did was to ask Emperor De to pay a visit to the Daoist Saint," the storyteller replied. "We all know what he''s thinking. Isn''t it because he wants to control the Yuhua God Dynasty? Or maybe he wants the Yuhua God Dynasty to establish the Quan Zhen Sect as the dynasty''s state religion and help them spread their beliefs throughout the world?" "A fight also happened between the Tian Du Sect and the Quan Zhen Sect. Apparently, the former had occupied the ruins of the Quan Zhen Sect. As both prestigious sects of yore, the Quan Zhen Sect needed a reason to justify their move against the Tian Du Sect¡­" "Thus, they went to look for Emperor De and asked him to confer upon them the title of being the dynasty''s state religion. This way, they could legitimately force the Tian Du Sect out of where their sect once stood." The storyteller said in a low voice. Perhaps it was because he had drunk some wine, but he became bolder in his words. He said a few things that he didn''t even dare to talk out loud before. Lin Jiufeng continued to pour wine for him and asked, "Just now, you said that this Quan Zhen Sect is one of the Great Dao Sects. What are the Great Dao Sects?" Lin Jiufeng truly was ignorant about how the Daoist sects of the world operated. Great Dao Sect. The name of this category alone sure was imposing. "I heard it from others, but I''m not sure if it''s true or not¡­" The storyteller spoke in advance before continuing. "Great Dao Sects are the sects that once produced immortals. After the Quan Zhen Sect emerged, many people started to spread the news about the Quan Zhen Sect''s emergence into the world¡­" "They managed to produce an immortal in the previous era and they are recognized as the leader of the Daoist sects. With their fame, strength, and foundation combined, they are a little overbearing in their actions." The matters of the previous era had already become an open secret. Most cultivators already knew about the existence of those sects of yore. "I see." Lin Jiufeng suddenly understood. An immortal! Being an immortal was one of his goals. Wasn''t the reason why he stayed in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy for so long was to get closer to this goal? "What did Emperor De say in return?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "Naturally, Emperor De didn''t agree¡­" "He explained to the public that he is a devout Buddhist. If he were to pay his respects, he would definitely be going to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower of the Buddhist sects instead." The storyteller chuckled before continuing. "Emperor De''s words have angered the Quan Zhen Sect quite a lot, but it has made the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower very happy¡­" "They took the initiative to enter the fray and interfere. They said that when Emperor De is done with his work, he can come to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower to offer incense and pray to Buddha. They said that Buddha will also protect the Yuhua God Dynasty." Perhaps it was because of the wine that Lin Jiufeng ordered, but the storyteller had become more talkative than usual. The effect of the wine was quite strong. The storyteller''s face turned slightly red. He became engrossed in his talk and couldn''t stop. "Emperor De''s plan was very clever. Facing the oppression of the Quan Zhen Sect, he shifted the trouble away with a simple sentence. He also dragged the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that isn''t inferior to the Quan Zhen Sect into the fray, forcing the Buddhist and the Daoist sects to fight against each other¡­" "Emperor De didn''t say anything after that, but the seed of conflict between the Quan Zhen Sect and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower can be considered to have already been planted by Emperor De." The storyteller couldn''t help but reveal a look of admiration. He had analyzed Emperor De''s thoughts very clearly¡ªthat was why he was so surprised. Facing the Quan Zhen Sect which was a Great Dao Sect, Emperor De didn''t panic. Instead, he used a move to divert the trouble away from himself. He was indeed worthy of being the Emperor who had governed the Yuhua God Dynasty for decades. Everything seemed to be so simple in his hands, yet if one looked closely at his moves¡ªthey would find that all of them were done rather intelligently and well. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but nod as he listened. Emperor De''s tactics were becoming increasingly outstanding. "What kind of Buddhist sect is the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Before he went into seclusion, this sect was still absent. Weren''t there only three Buddhist sects in the current era? Shaolin Temple, Xuankong Temple, and Dalin Temple. Among them, Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple had been suppressed by Lin Jiufeng''s paintings. Tens and thousands of their temples had also been demolished. What was the background of this Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower? "The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower is a Buddhist holy land of the previous era. They have a huge pagoda that is said to contain the golden body of an Arhat, as well as Sariras¡­" "They have also produced immortals in the past, and they are not inferior to the Quan Zhen Sect at all. Even both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple have joined the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower as their subordinates. It would surely be a fascinating sight to see them go against the Quan Zhen Sect." the storyteller explained. "Which major sects are there in the world today?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. He discovered that he seemed to have spent thousands of years in seclusion. There were things and sects everywhere that he didn''t understand nor know. The changes that the rapid recovery of the world''s spiritual energy had brought into this world were now showing their massive effects. Lin Jiufeng had disappeared for nearly 30 years, so he was naturally incompatible with this world after spending such a long time in seclusion. "There are many top sects in the current cultivation world. Some famous ones are the Quan Zhen Sect, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation of the Demon Path." "There''s also the Essence Qi Sect of the Plains, the seven Great Sages of the Demon and Monster race, and the peerless demons in the Hengduan Mountain Range. Each of them are terrifying, to say the least." "Then there''s that swordsman overseas, the rogue cultivator alliance, and the three immortal mountains overseas¡ªPenglai, Fangzhang, and Yingzhou." "In addition, I also heard that a major sect has recently appeared in the Shu Mountains, they are called the Shu Mountain Sword Sect. It''s just that they are very low-key in his world." "These are just the major sects that a slightly well-informed old man like me knows about. There are also others that I don''t know. For example, I''ve been asking around about the Temple of Gods in the Wild Lands, but no one knows about it. The Temple of Gods is simply too mysterious." The storyteller shared everything in one go, causing Lin Jiufeng to fall into a daze. It turned out that this world had already become this terrifying. But immediately afterwards, Lin Jiufeng''s blood boiled. Only in such a world would it not be in vain for him to improve himself. ''So many large sects have popped up, their appearance surely brought with them mysterious and mystical places in the age of yore. I can go and visit those places to sign in before them one by one¡­'' ''Doing this, I can also fight against the powerhouses of the previous era along the way¡­'' Lin Jiufeng''s eyes looked radiant. They seemed to contain the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, and the entire world itself within. Chapter 129: War God Catalog The storyteller spoke a lot, and the amount of wine he drank increased the more words he said. In the end, he told Lin Jiufeng everything he knew. It didn''t matter whether it was true or false. Both the white cat and Lin Jiufeng quietly listened They watched as the storyteller collapsed on the table and fell into a deep sleep. With a flick of his finger, a stream of True Qi entered the storyteller''s body and it circulated around his body. The stream of True Qi soothed the storyteller''s exhaustion from drinking and the hidden injuries in his body. It was Lin Jiufeng''s reward to him. "Let''s go¡­" "I know a lot about this world now and its current state. It seems that going here to drink has been a worthwhile endeavor to me." Lin Jiufeng picked up his wine cup and drank it in one gulp and said with a smile. The storyteller''s knowledge was definitely inaccurate in some parts because he had only learned them from rumors. It was impossible for everything that was passed down by word of mouth to be true. But Lin Jiufeng still managed to roughly understand the current situation of the world after the cup of wine. Next, he had to find the answers by himself and take a good look at this world along the way. As for the matter of Princess Yulin being held captive, he had to resolve it no matter what. The son of the Millennium Sword God from the previous era should be visiting the capital soon, right? Lin Jiufeng suddenly felt that this world was full of exciting endeavors and people. Especially Emperor De¡­ Lin Jiufeng was truly impressed by him. "Meow, where are you going?" The white cat jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms and asked. "Let''s go to the Forbidden City and take a look at my descendant," Lin Jiufeng replied. Lin Jiufeng called for a waiter to settle the bill for the food and wine. Then, he left with the white cat. The two girls from the Martial Temple looked at the white cat longingly. They were extremely envious of Lin Jiufeng. They were envious that he actually had such an indescribably beautiful cat. In fact, they even wanted to chase after him, but it was a pity that Lin Jiufeng''s movement technique was simply too formidable. They only saw Lin Jiufeng leave the restaurant and enter the crowd. Afterwards, they couldn''t find him anymore. Sigh! The two girls sighed ruefully. They looked at the delicious dishes on the table and suddenly felt that they weren''t that delicious anymore. ¡­ Forbidden City. The Yuhua God Dynasty was established hundreds of years ago. The founding Emperor wanted to build a huge palace. Subsequently, phoebe zhennans with diameters of nearly two meters were transported from Sichuan. Along with it were the gold bricks from Suzhou, the clay tiles from Linqing, the white marbles from Fangshan, and the granite from Quyang¡­ He gathered the essence of the four directions and the work of tens of thousands of craftsmen. In the end, the world''s largest palace complex was created. The Forbidden City! To this day, the Forbidden City still remained in existence after hundreds of years. In this world where spiritual energy was abundant and powerhouses constantly appeared, the Forbidden City remained standing tall and towering. The previous emperors of the Yuhua God Dynasty lived in the Forbidden City. They measured the ground beneath their feet, observed the stars above their heads, and carefully counted the time before their eyes. Only an emperor who ensured the stability and prosperity of the people of the world deserved to own this city. Without a doubt, the recent three generations of emperors had achieved this. Emperor Yuan was a disruptor of order. He firmly pushed forward reforms amidst a declining dynasty, severing the shackles of the old era and opening the doors into the new era. Coincidentally, the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy happened at the same time as Emperor Yuan''s reforms were being pushed forwards. When it came to Emperor Ming, he was the successor to the reforms. He was the successor to Emperor Yuan''s will. He became the bridge between Emperor Yuan''s work and Emperor De''s. He inherited Emperor Yuan''s career and laid a solid foundation for Emperor De. When it was Emperor De''s turn, there was no longer a need for large reforms in the Yuhua God Dynasty. What he needed to do was to face a complicated and dangerous, vast world in the middle of its spiritual energy recovery. Countless powerhouses were bound to appear and countless terrifying existences were bound to awaken. The most powerful among them could even destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty with a flick of their fingers. Under such great pressure, Emperor De remained firm in his decision to implement laws and establish decorum that was beneficial to the people and the Yuhua God Dynasty. This was an ancient palace that was used to seeing the most beautiful and ugly people in the world. It witnessed how Emperor De changed from a high-spirited youth to a middle-aged uncle. Lin Jiufeng walked into the Forbidden City through the main gate. No one discovered his presence. The guards who brushed past him turned a blind eye to him. This wasn''t the guards'' fault. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t want anyone to see him, then no one would be able to. Just like the current Emperor De. He was reviewing the memorials in the Great Council Hall. The pile of memorials that had become as tall as a person was continuously being revised by him. Fifteen minutes later, another batch of memorials replaced the previous stack. The young eunuchs were busy traveling back and forth. There were no small matters for the matters of a dynasty. Emperor De inherited the drive of Emperor Ming and Emperor Yuan. He was very serious about revising the memorials. Lin Jiufeng didn''t go in. He stood outside the Great Council Hall, enjoying the sight of Emperor De reviewing the memorials. Lin Jiufeng was very satisfied with his current appearance. He was carrying the responsibility that belonged to him. Being in a position that everyone envied, it was akin to walking on thin ice because he carried the expectations of the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. A few minutes later, Lin Jiufeng turned around and left. "Aren''t you going to meet him?" The white cat asked curiously. She thought that Lin Jiufeng came to the Forbidden City to meet with Emperor De and give him pointers¡­ But Lin Jiufeng only looked at him for a few minutes before he turned around and left. "He''s already adapted to the days without my help, why should I appear again?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Under Emperor De''s leadership, the Yuhua God Dynasty managed to maintain itself well in this chaotic world. He did a good job. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t find any fault with him. Since that was the case¡ªhe would let Emperor De continue what he was doing¡ªaccording to his own ways. Lin Jiufeng planned to just stay in the dark and continue his daily routine in peace. Wouldn''t it be enough if he just helped out along the way? Why was there a need for them to meet? The white cat meowed. Since Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to meet him, then so be it. Lin Jiufeng left the Great Council Hall and went to the Empress Dowager''s palace. In the huge Forbidden City, Lin Jiufeng only knew three people. Empress De, Princess Yulin, and the Empress Dowager. Among them, the Empress Dowager was the first to know him, but she had the least interaction with him among the three. Before Emperor Ming died, he treated Lin Jiufeng as his trump card and placed this trump card in the hands of the Empress Dowager, telling her to look for Lin Jiufeng for help if she needed anything. Lin Jiufeng agreed to Emperor Ming''s request. After being in seclusion for so long, the Empress Dowager must have looked for him during this period of time. He felt sorry to Emperor Ming for not helping her out. Hence, Lin Jiufeng decided to go and see if this Empress Dowager needed his help. Upon entering the Empress Dowager''s palace, Lin Jiufeng found that she was already asleep. 30 years ago, she was still in her prime. 30 years later, she also aged a little. Although she was skilled in preserving her looks and had a lot of resources to help her do so¡­ But her cultivation base wasn''t that strong. She was already in her sixties and she still looked to be in her thirties or forties. But the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were obvious. Lin Jiufeng didn''t enter her room. He stood outside the Empress Dowager''s palace and watched her sleep quietly. "Her body is healthy, that''s all that matters." Lin Jiufeng gave her a simple check-up before turning around to leave. [Sign-In in the Empress Dowager''s palace?] But when he turned around, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Sign in!] Lin Jiufeng finally remembered that he had never been here before. Empress Dowager''s palace. Back then, Lin Jiufeng had only visited the Empress'' Palace, not the Empress Dowager''s. [Sign-In successful. Received War God Catalog!] A peerless cultivation technique entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He instantly understood how it worked. "This cultivation technique isn''t bad. It''s suitable to be my trump card." Lin Jiufeng was satisfied. After comprehending the War God Catalog, he didn''t stop moving. He directly left the Empress Dowager''s palace. "Yulin¡­" The sleeping Empress Dowager suddenly shouted. She woke up and looked around frantically. But looking at the empty palace, the Empress Dowager sighed forlornly. Lin Jiufeng turned his head and saw this scene. Chapter 130: Phenomenon Domain Seeing the Empress Dowager calling out to Princess Yulin in her dreams and waking up in disappointment and sadness. Lin Jiufeng pondered for a while. Princess Yulin had lost to the son of the Millennium Sword God and was held captive near the coast. Since the overseas swordsman still had to use her as a tool in the negotiations, Lin Jiufeng reckoned that she was safe. But as a mother, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but worry day and night. Coincidentally, Emperor De had just finished reviewing the memorials. He was a little tired, but he still came to see his mother. Emperor De hadn''t come alone. He had brought his Empress with him. Unlike his old man, Emperor Ming¡ªwhose relationship with his wife didn''t go so well until the later phase of his life, Emperor De''s relationship with his wife was smooth sailing. Emperor Ming married a woman he didn''t like. Thus, he had to spend more than a decade just to learn how to love someone whom he didn''t like in the first place. After the reforms were passed, his mind wandered. He wanted to find his true love. However, he was tricked by the Mountain Ghost Race and almost lost his life. After that, he gave up on finding true love and slowly interacted with and got to know the current Empress Dowager better. However, even until Emperor Ming''s death, no one could say for sure whether he had fallen in love with the Empress Dowager or not. But one thing was for sure¡ªhe had definitely approved of the Empress Dowager and gave her his greatest trump card. Having learned her lesson from Emperor Ming, the Empress Dowager was much more lenient with the Emperor. He gave him free rein when it came to the person whom he wanted to marry. But of course, as his mother, she still made sure that the woman he chose was suitable to be the Empress of a God Dynasty. When she became satisfied with his partner, Emperor De and his wife became officially engaged in marriage and the girl Emperor De very much liked became a resident of the Forbidden City and a member of the palace. Their relationship remained harmonious throughout the years. Emperor De never chose a concubine. In the huge imperial harem, only the Empress existed. This was unprecedented throughout the history of the dynasty. Even when the Empress advised him to take a concubine, Emperor De shook his head and refused. Emperor De and the Empress also had two children who were already adults and were now working hard to learn the ways of their father and mother. Because Emperor De only loved a single person and didn''t marry anyone else. He was praised by countless women. Today, both Emperor De and the Empress visited the Empress Dowager. After decades, both of them were still very close to each other. They held hands as they walked and enjoyed each other''s company. The palace maids and eunuchs waiting on him were envious of their display of affection. Many people passed by Lin Jiufeng, but no one noticed his presence. The Empress said gently, "Your Majesty''s busy with the state affairs, you have just finished reviewing the memorials. You should go and rest. I will visit Mother for both of us every day." Emperor De sighed and replied, "After Yulin was held captive, mother washed her face with tears every day. Mother misses Yulin very much, but she didn''t tell me even once. I know that she didn''t want to disturb me while I am dealing with state affairs, but the imperial physicians told me that Mother is suffering from insomnia every day. As her son, how could I not come and take a look at her?" "Your Majesty, is there really no way to save Sister Yulin?" the Empress asked. "That swordsman is very strong¡­" "Even the war machine can''t defeat him." "If we want to save Yulin, we have to hand over the capital." "But once we do that, the dignity of the dynasty that I have painstakingly maintained for all these years will disappear." "Those packs of ferocious wolves also known as our enemies will immediately swarm over us and tear our Yuhua God Dynasty apart before swallowing it in one gulp," Emperor De said in a deep voice. How could he not want to save his only sister? But he didn''t dare to. The Empress stopped talking. She trusted her husband when it came to such a major state affair. He could handle it well. For decades, she had never interfered in state affairs. This was also the reason she was praised by the court as being a virtuous Empress. Lin Jiufeng watched as they entered the Empress Dowager''s palace and turned around to leave. "Little Cat. In the 80 years since I came to this world, I have never looked at the sea. Do you know what the sea looks like?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know. I have also never looked at the sea¡­" The white cat shook her head. She had never once laid her eyes on the sea in her entire life. "If that''s the case, let''s go and take a look," replied Lin Jiufeng with a smile. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng and snorted. "You just want to save Princess Yulin, right? You''re only taking me to see the sea because it''s convenient." "Wrong! I have always wanted to bring you to the sea. But since we''re going there anyway, I should also save Princess Yulin." Lin Jiufeng corrected. Although the white cat knew that Lin Jiufeng was merely coaxing her, she was still very happy. She squinted her eyes and meowed adorably. ¡­ After leaving the Forbidden City, Lin Jiufeng walked out of the Imperial Capital. The golden age of this era had already begun. Even the Daoist and Buddhist sects that had once produced immortals had also emerged from their hibernation. From this alone, one could see that the golden age of this era had already begun. This was the first time Lin Jiufeng left the Imperial Capital with the intention to look at his surroundings seriously and carve the sceneries into his mind. Whenever Lin Jiufeng went out of the Imperial Capital back then, he never had a chance to enjoy the scenery for he had always been in a hurry. This time, however, he took the initiative to leave the capital. The scenery and the way of living that he saw were all very different from before. In the background of this era rich in spiritual energy, even the old man in the fields and the people in their seventies and eighties could walk at a fast pace. They could carry sacks of merchandise and food on their backs as if they were at their prime age. One could say that the golden age of an era was the best time to live. But it could also be the worst time to live¡­ Lin Jiufeng and the white cat traveled for a day before they arrived on the closest shores of the sea. The imperial capital was quite distant from the sea. After all, it was located at the center of the Yuhua God Dynasty whose territory protected it in all directions. But it was really distant from the sea. But to Lin Jiufeng, the distance was nothing. He took a step forward and miles were condensed into mere inches. Distance didn''t exist to Lin Jiufeng. The sea! An endless expanse of blue waves splashed against the shore. Lin Jiufeng was looking at the sea for the first time in both his previous and current life. It was the same for the white cat. Both man and cat stood by the sea, enjoying the sea breeze that brushed past their figures. They looked at the blue sky and the white clouds. The sky was clear and boundless. Their mood greatly improved. The sea breeze brought with it the humidity of the sea. The white cat stuck out its pink tongue and licked the sea breeze in the air. "It''s salty¡­" The white cat spat it out and said, feeling aggrieved. Lin Jiufeng looked at her embarrassed expression and laughed out loud. The white cat buried her face into Lin Jiufeng''s neck and meowed. Lin Jiufeng smiled faintly as he admired the sea. He walked along the shore and observed the scenery around him quietly. Those who were seeing the sea for the first time would always have the desire to explore it. All of a sudden, a line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the sea?] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that he could also sign in before the sea. "Sign in." Lin Jiufeng agreed decisively. [Sign-In successful. Received Sea Rising Bright Moon Phenomenon Domain.] "Phenomenon Domain?" Lin Jiufeng muttered in surprise. This was his first time receiving something like this. Closing his eyes, Lin Jiufeng felt that an extremely vast sea had appeared in his God''s Domain. A bright moon was slowly rising in the middle of the sea. Boom! Immediately afterwards, Lin Jiufeng realized that the might of his God''s Domain had increased by several folds. "A phenomenon domain is that terrifying?" Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He then did his best to comprehend this phenomenon domain as fast as possible. Sea Rising Bright Moon¡­ It was a terrifying phenomenon, even in the real world. Once integrated into one''s original domain, their domain would then receive the support of the world itself. As a result, their domain would become infinitely powerful. Only a handful of people were destined to comprehend a phenomenon domain. But those that had phenomenon domains were monsters among monsters. They couldn''t even be described as geniuses. It was more appropriate to describe them as freaks. This proved just how powerful a phenomenon domain was. Chapter 131: Seeing a World of Swords Seeing the sea for the first time, Lin Jiufeng triggered the Sign-In and received a phenomenon domain. All of a sudden, Lin Jiufeng''s strength increased by a huge margin. He was overjoyed. With the integration of a phenomenon domain into his God''s Domain. Its might had explosively increased. Once Lin Jiufeng thoroughly understood the Sea Rising Bright Moonlight phenomenon domain, he walked along the coastline to the place where Princess Yulin was being held captive. It has been a year since Princess Yulin was taken hostage. It wasn''t difficult to find her at all¡ªthe surging sword energy was visible even from a great distance. Lin Jiufeng didn''t even need to ask any third party as to where the overseas swordsman took root. As he stood by the sea, the spiritual energy in the air became like a tide, rising and falling. In the distance, soaring sword energy formed a beam that appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. That was the place where Princess Yulin was being held captive. The overseas swordsman didn''t even bother hiding. Anyone who was at the Human God Realm and came here could sense the overbearing sword energies. The son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era was arrogant. He didn''t bother to hide anything. This was obviously his way of telling the Yuhua God Dynasty that the princess was here and there was nothing that they could do to release her until they agreed to his demands. And if they truly wanted to save her, they could just try and do it. But in the months that passed, the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t do anything at all. Lin Jiufeng looked at the soaring sword energy that filled the void. He walked over. He wanted to see what this son of the Millennium Sword God was up to. ¡­ The bay used to be bustling with people from all walks of life enjoying themselves by the sea. The waves that constantly splashed over, the blue sky, and the white clouds altogether formed a beautiful scenery. But since Princess Yulin was held captive by the bay, no one dared to visit the place anymore. Beneath the clear sky, the breeze was warm. It brought with it the salty smell of the sea. The bay that was miles long had no one on its hot sands. There were only the surging waves and a thatched hut. Lin Jiufeng walked over. In an instant, he saw the reason why Princess Yulin couldn''t escape. In the sky above the bay, a huge sword array was pressing down on her. Resplendent and powerful sword energies constantly zigzagged in the air, forming sword energy veins that made up the array formation holding Princess Yulin captive. For the ordinary people, the bay was empty except for a thatched hut. But in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, there was sword energy everywhere within the void of this area. Its sharp killing intent was laid bare in his eyes. He reckoned that if someone was careless, the sword energy would directly slash out. They would find it hard to resist such an attack. The center of this sword formation was the thatched hut. The sword formation was being used to suppress Princess Yulin who was being held captive by the sea. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, he saw 365 sword energies directed at Princess Yulin beneath the chaos that these zigzagging sword energies made. Beams of sword energy sealed Princess Yulin''s routes of escape, forcefully suppressing her by the sea. Lin Jiufeng walked along the edge of the sword formation and observed¡­ He had studied array formations before. He wasn''t a noob at array formations, so he could tell that the sword formation was a type of oppressive array formation. It didn''t hurt Princess Yulin at all. Princess Yulin remained unscathed despite the suppression. Her eyes were closed as she hovered above the sword energies. Using the sword energies as a bed, she emptied her mind and floated in the air. As Lin Jiufeng was observing the sword array, the door to the thatched hut opened and a middle-aged man holding a wine pot walked out. He didn''t notice Lin Jiufeng who was outside the array formation. He walked to the edge of the sea and asked, "You still don''t want to tell me where you''ve learned your Flying Sword Technique from?" Lin Jiufeng watched silently. The middle-aged man was the son of the Millennium Sword God from the old era. He suppressed Princess Yulin but didn''t kill her just yet because he wanted to figure out how Princess Yulin learned his father''s Flying Sword Technique as well as to use her as a bargaining tool against the dynasty. His words made Lin Jiufeng remember that he had once used Princess Yulin''s sword when he killed 15 Supremacy Realm cultivators with a move before going into seclusion. He was also the one that imparted the Flying Sword Technique to Princess Yulin back then. At that time, Lin Jiufeng let Princess Yulin comprehend it by herself. After all these years, Princess Yulin''s understanding of the technique was already deep, to say the least. When she fought against the son of the Millennium Sword God, the latter immediately recognized the technique that she was using. What Princess Yulin displayed was his father''s supreme sword skill! The Flying Sword Technique! Hence, he went all out and defeated Princess Yulin with three strikes. Then, he captured and suppressed Princess Yulin here and began to inquire about the origins of her Flying Sword Technique. He also wanted to learn it from her! Princess Yulin opened her eyes. Sword energy shot out from her pearl-like eyes. Boom! The waves rolled and swept, shaking the bay. Princess Yulin didn''t answer. She drew her sword and broke the array. Torrential waves surged over, the force of the collision was powerful. The middle-aged man looked at the surging waves and the sword energy hidden in them. His expression was calm and placid. He even had the time to take a sip of wine. Then, he used his fingers as a sword and casually drew a stroke. Clang! A sword energy directly cut through the huge waves. It was as if the curtain of the night had been pulled down, but it was suddenly cut off from the middle¡ªrevealing the day behind the night. "I''ve been invincible for 3,000 years!" "I am the successor to the path of the sword!" "I''ve returned from the cycle of reincarnation, I will definitely bring glory to this new era." "You attacked with a sword in front of me, the ignorant truly are fearless. I came to this era with the vast will of the sword, but you are like a firefly flaunting its light in front of the bright moon." The middle-aged man looked calm, but his words were confident. He directly declared that he was the successor to the path of the sword. Forming a sword with his hand, he cut through the waves and extinguished the sword energy that Princess Yulin had accumulated for almost a year. With another backhand push, the surging waves instantly vanished and calmed down. The sea returned to its original state. "It''s been a year, but you''ve only accumulated this much energy?" "Of course, this outcome is completely natural. After all, you can''t compare to me¡­" "I am the successor to the path of the sword. I am the favored child of the path of the sword. My father became the Millennium Sword God because he basked in my light." "It''s your blessing that I destroyed your sword energy!" "Now¡­" "You should tell me where you learned the Flying Sword Technique. Also, talk to me in detail as to how exactly did you cultivate in the Flying Sword Technique." The middle-aged man was still confident. His words rang loud and clear. His face was full of sincerity. He didn''t doubt himself at all. The highest realm of bragging was to make oneself believe it from the bottom of one''s heart. Whether other people believed it or not had nothing to do with him. In any case, for him, he was telling the truth. "Has anyone ever told you that you are narcissistic?" Princess Yulin asked coldly. "You think that I''m a narcissist? That''s because you haven''t reached my realm just yet. I''m just telling you the truth about myself." The middle-aged man shook his head with an expression that seemed to insinuate that the people of the world were foolish. "I won''t tell you where you learned the Flying Sword Technique, nor will I teach you how I cultivated it." "Besides, as the inheritor of the path of the sword, how come that you still need to learn the Flying Sword Technique from me?" Princess Yulin asked mockingly. "The Flying Sword Technique is my father''s ultimate technique. Although I have countless sword techniques that can rival it¡ªas his son¡ªI definitely need to inherit his sword techniques." "Now that he''s dead, I shall show off the prowess of the Flying Sword Technique to the world for him. In your hands, the might of the Flying Sword Technique is pitifully weak." The middle-aged man shook his head. "I once witnessed the full might of the Flying Sword Technique. With one stroke, the sun, moon, and stars all became a foil. In the world, only the sharpness of that one stroke existed. Nothing else mattered." "The Flying Sword Technique is simply a waste in your hands. You will never be able to display its true might." The middle-aged man lamented. "Is this the Flying Sword Technique that you''re talking about?" Lin Jiufeng''s voice sounded in the middle-aged man''s ear. Clang!!! Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically. He saw a new world. A world filled with sword energies. A world with sword energies that resembled dragons, seas, and abysses. With a stroke of the sword, the sun, moon, and the stars all became a foil¡­ Nothing mattered anymore. Chapter 132: Walking Out from the Sword Light The middle-aged man saw a world filled with swords. His confidence, his arrogance, and his composure disappeared in an instant. His hand holding the wine pot trembled. The glistening and aromatic wine spilled. But he didn''t notice it at all. The middle-aged man swallowed hard, his heart turned cold. In his eyes, the world of swords had become incredibly vast and boundless. Clang! A streak of sword energy streaked and occupied the center of this world. It was abnormally gorgeous, making the sun, moon, and the stars its foil. The middle-aged man murmured, "Three thousand years ago, Father once challenged an immortal. He used all of his strength and slashed out with his sword. It split the sky and attracted the attention of every living being in the world¡­" "This sword and that sword are similar." "Was this originally executed by Father?" The middle-aged man said that the Millennium Sword God had benefited from him. But to be honest, he respected and loved his father. Even though he knew that his father was already dead, he still wanted to find his corpse and obtain his father''s Flying Sword Technique. He wanted to personally execute that sword technique as a tribute to his Father whom he dearly missed. But who would have thought that a sword move similar to his Father''s would suddenly appear before eyes? The middle-aged man gasped for air. "Who is it?" "Who is imitating my father?" "This move is indeed formidable, but I have already surpassed my father. Your sword move is laughable in my eyes. "I am the successor to the path of the sword. I am invincible with my sword!" The middle-aged man let out a long roar. With a bang, he released all of his strength. Surging sword energy rolled out from his back like boiling seawater. A sea of sword energies! Boom! Boom! Boom! The middle-aged man was flying in the air. Behind him emerged a sword energy wave that was even larger than the wave that Princess Yulin had stirred just now. The middle-aged man wanted to slash apart the incoming sword move. He attacked with fury. The surging sword energy condensed into a huge, terrifying broadsword. The broadsword seemed to be connected to the heavens itself as it slashed down. It was a shocking scene. The captive Princess Yulin looked over in surprise. She looked at the middle-aged man, confused. He was the only one on the empty beach. Why did he suddenly become so angry to the point that he executed such a terrifying move? Princess Yulin couldn''t see what the middle-aged man was seeing. The mastermind behind all of this was Lin Jiufeng. He stood far away from the array formation and observed the scene calmly from where he stood. What the middle-aged man saw just now was just a glance from Lin Jiufeng mixed with a wisp of his sword aura. It was reflected in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect him to be so agitated that he immediately went berserk. The broadsword condensed from countless terrifying sword energies directly came crashing down. Ka! Ka! Ka! The air trembled. Although the middle-aged man didn''t know that Lin Jiufeng¡ªthe culprit was so close to him, he was certain that he was right to slash in the direction where he saw the sword energy. "Who dares to say that they are invincible in front of me?" The middle-aged man was very confident. Once his broadsword landed, he would crush every opponent that dared to stand before him. Unfortunately, Lin Jiufeng remained indifferent. He only stretched out his hand and imitated the way the middle-aged man dealt with Princess Yulin. He used his finger as a sword. It directly slashed down. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy became the meaning of ''invincible''. The aggressive and imposing broadsword directly broke in half. As the broadsword split into two, the middle-aged man spurted out a large mouthful of blood and retreated more than ten steps. Each step he took was very forceful, causing the entire bay to tremble. Ta! Ta! Ta! Ta! The middle-aged man''s vital energy and blood were in turmoil. His face was flushed red, and his eyes were bloodshot. Veins bulged on his skin, making him look terrifying. "You¡­" He pointed in Lin Jiufeng''s direction, wanting to say something. But in the very next moment, he spat out another mouthful of blood. The middle-aged man looked in Lin Jiufeng''s direction. Despair twirled in his eyes. He still didn''t see who it was that attacked him. He only saw a faint figure. A figure that walked out of the sword light. Then, the figure casually slashed. The figure defeated him as easily as he defeated Princess Yulin. The defeat he had just suffered made the middle-aged man recall something. 3,000 years ago, his father executed a sword move that stunned the world. His father fought against an immortal. The middle-aged man did not mention the outcome of that battle. Because the outcome was cruel. His father suffered a crushing defeat! The sword that stunned the world was nothing in the eyes of the immortal. In the blink of an eye, everything was over. He vividly remembered the scene of his father being beaten until he spat out large mouthfuls of blood. His Father must''ve looked exactly as he was right now. Thus, he raised his head and looked at Lin Jiufeng who walked out of the sword light. His bloodshot eyes were filled with horror. What he was feeling right now must be similar to what his father felt back then, right? Bathed in sword light, Lin Jiufeng walked into the formation. But the formation couldn''t hurt him. Princess Yulin couldn''t see him either. Only the middle-aged man could see him. He was laid on the ground in the pool of his own blood. His aura had completely dissipated, like a dying patient he pleaded for mercy. Lin Jiufeng''s face was covered by the sword light, making him look even more mysterious. He looked at the kneeling middle-aged man and said, "Release Princess Yulin." "Who are you?" The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and raised his head with all his might. Even though his eyes hurt from staring at the glaring sword light, he forcibly opened his eyes, wanting to see Lin Jiufeng''s true appearance. But from the beginning till the end, he remained unable to see Lin Jiufeng''s true appearance. In front of Lin Jiufeng, he was akin to a clown. "Release Princess Yulin. On account of your father, the Millennium Sword God, I will spare your life. Do you agree?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "I¡­" The middle-aged man gasped heavily. In the end, he lowered his head. "I agree!" Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t make any large or powerful moves. He simply used his finger as a sword and chopped the broadsword into pieces. The world of swords that the middle-aged man saw was constructed by Lin Jiufeng alone. After agreeing to release Princess Yu Lin, Lin Jiufeng didn''t make another move. He walked out of the sword light and concealed himself once again. He took every illusion that he conjured and returned the middle-aged man''s senses to the real world. Beautiful bay, surging waves, and a quaint thatched hut. The scene sure was beautiful, but it was ruined by a middle-aged man lying in the pool of his own blood. "So everything was just an illusion ¡­" The middle-aged man realized and was shocked. He finally understood his father''s despair after the battle between him and that immortal ended. The middle-aged man used the last bits of his strength to disperse the formation suppressing Princess Yulin. Boom! Princess Yulin broke through the seawater and soared into the sky. Her clothes instantly dried up. She looked at the seriously injured middle-aged man with a suspicious look. She moved closer to him and asked, "Who managed to injure you to that extent?" "Take me to the Yuhua God Dynasty, I''ll be obedient¡­" The middle-aged man pleaded weakly. What happened just now was a harsh reality check to the arrogant successor of the sword path. Princess Yulin was confused, understandably so, for she had no idea what had just happened. But she still brought the middle-aged man with her back to the Yuhua God Dynasty. Chapter 133: In front of Emperor Yuans Tomb Lin Jiufeng left through the sword light, leaving the middle-aged man and Princess Yulin on their own in their journey back to the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even after he left, Lin Jiufeng didn''t even know the middle-aged man''s name. But he didn''t have to know. The middle-aged man was just one of the countless opponents he defeated, that''s all. Watching Princess Yulin leave with the seriously injured middle-aged man, Lin Jiufeng was relieved. "The Empress Dowager''s insomnia should finally be cured. This is also me honoring my word to Emperor Ming¡­" Lin Jiufeng sighed. "That middle-aged man is so powerful. If I was the one in front of him earlier, I wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single move from him. But you only struck out so lightly and yet he immediately spat out mouthfuls of blood. Just how strong are you today?" The white cat was very curious about the height of Lin Jiufeng''s current cultivation base. When they first met, they were in the same realm. But after a few decades, the gap between Lin Jiufeng and the white cat had widened to the point that it resembled the gap between the abyss and the sky. Just how powerful was Lin Jiufeng? The white cat really wanted to know. "Actually¡­ I''m not that powerful," Lin Jiufeng replied as he stood by the sea. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng suspiciously. "When you''ve arrived in my realm, you will realize that this world is more complicated than you think. I am far from being invincible." Lin Jiufeng added honestly. "Since you said that this world is very complicated, does that mean that there''s someone out there that is stronger than you?" The white cat asked curiously. "So far? No one." Lin Jiufeng thought seriously for a while before he answered. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng solemnly. Meow! She suddenly extended her claws, wanting to scratch Lin Jiufeng. Despite saying such shameless words, his expression could actually remain so stoic? Lin Jiufeng grabbed her claws and rubbed them against his hand with a smile. "Just because there isn''t one now doesn''t mean that there won''t be one in the future. The curtain of this era has only just risen. Many people are waiting for the opportune moment to hop into the scene." The white cat''s claws were in Lin Jiufeng''s hands. She allowed Lin Jiufeng to play with them as she asked, "Then, where do you plan to go now?" "I''m going back to the Imperial Capital!" Lin Jiufeng replied. "I thought you wanted to see the world?" The white cat was confused. Since he wanted to see the world, there was no need for him to return to the Imperial Capital anymore. Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was deep as he replied, "I want to visit Emperor Yuan." After entering seclusion, Lin Jiufeng had never once visited Emperor Yuan. Now that he had decided to go take a look at the world, he decided to visit Emperor Yuan before anything else. Meow! The white cat stopped asking questions. She knew that Lin Jiufeng''s relationship with Emperor Yuan was very good. After saving Princess Yulin and taking a good look at the sea, Lin Jiufeng turned around and brought the white cat back to the Imperial Capital. The timing of their return to the imperial capital was about the same as Princess Yulin''s, one arrived shortly after the other. Princess Yulin arrived first, and Lin Jiufeng the second. It was mainly because Lin Jiufeng was enjoying the scenery along the way and wasn''t in a hurry to travel. In any case, Emperor Yuan was beneath the royal cemetery, it wasn''t like he could escape. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry. So when he returned to the Imperial Capital, it was already bustling with so much activity. Princess Yulin who had been suppressed for a year actually returned on her own. The captured Princess Yulin managed to return on her own! On top of that, she also severely injured the overseas middle-aged swordsman who caused a ruckus in the world back then. And she even brought him back with her! The revelation shocked everyone. A year ago¡ªthe peerless genius of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the pride of the dynasty, the doting younger sister of Emperor De, and the fairy-like Princess Yulin¡ªagreed to a duel with a swordsman from overseas. Everyone had paid attention to that duel back then! But the result caused an uproar throughout the world. Princess Yulin only lasted three moves before the nameless swordsman. After three moves, she was suppressed and captured. The result bore chaos among the people. A group of people ridiculed the Yuhua God Dynasty. The stable Yuhua God Dynasty had begun to show cracks once again. If it weren''t for the war machine that hindered the middle-aged swordsman''s actions, the Yuhua God Dynasty would''ve suffered a great catastrophe. A year ago, the war machine became the symbol of faith in the hearts of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s people. A year had passed since then, everyone in the Yuhua God Dynasty and the world was about to forget the fact that Princess Yulin was still being held captive. But no one expected that Princess Yulin would actually come back with such grandeur. She severely injured the person who held her captive and even brought him back to the imperial capital with her. The entire Imperial Capital was thrown into yet again, another uproar. Many people surrounded Princess Yulin, their large numbers filled the southern gate of the Imperial Capital to the brim that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The street was filled with a five-kilometer-long entourage of curious commoners that wanted to witness Princess Yulin''s beauty. Of course, they also wanted to look at the middle-aged swordsman who captured her last year. When Emperor De found out that Princess Yulin had returned, he immediately came out of the Forbidden City and personally welcomed her. He was overjoyed, to say the least. The siblings that were separated from each other for over a year cried in joy and hugged each other in front of the entire world. The entire Imperial Capital was basked in a celebratory mood. They rejoiced in the name of Princess Yulin. Their voices shook the sky. Among these fanatical people, a calm Lin Jiufeng walked past. He sealed his ears, too lazy to listen to the deafening cheers. The fervor around him and Lin Jiufeng''s calmness formed a sharp contrast. But no one noticed. Everyone was looking at Princess Yulin. Emperor De saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes. Emperor De''s face lit up. He quickly turned his head, but he couldn''t find the figure anymore. Lin Jiufeng''s figure had completely disappeared amidst the crowd. Emperor De frowned as he looked at the fervent crowd around him. But in the end, he didn''t call out. ¡­ The noise of the outside world, the fanaticism of the people, and the celebratory mood of everyone¡ªall of these had nothing to do with Lin Jiufeng. He didn''t return to the Cold Palace. He came to the royal cemetery and saw two simple tombs side by side. Their tombs were simple and unsophisticated, unlike the other emperors. Lin Jiufeng walked to the tomb of Emperor Yuan. He put his palms together and bowed. "Brother¡­ Big Brother is here to see you," Lin Jiufeng called out softly. He looked at the fallen leaves and the weeds that grew tenaciously. Lin Jiufeng personally cleaned them up. He didn''t use his True Qi. Instead, he cleaned them up physically. He cleaned the entire cemetery for both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Then, Lin Jiufeng stood in front of Emperor Yuan''s tomb. His expression remained calm. It has been 50 to 60 years since Emperor Yuan died. Seeing his tomb, Lin Jiufeng definitely didn''t feel sad at all. In contrast, he was at peace! Yes¡­ At peace. Time healed all wounds. Since Emperor Yuan''s death, Lin Jiufeng''s visit to the royal cemetery could only be counted by one hand. At his first visit. He was afraid that he couldn''t handle the sadness. But now, he knew that the souls of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming had reincarnated into a new world These tombs merely held their corpses. So there was nothing to be sad about. "Your grandson, Emperor De, managed the Yuhua God Dynasty very well. I think he''s even better than you as the Emperor." Lin Jiufeng teased with a smile. "With him around in the Yuhua God Dynasty, I''m relieved. He''s in good health and didn''t mess around like his Grandpa Emperor and Father Emperor. In this brand-new era filled with abundant spiritual energy, living for a thousand years wouldn''t be a problem for him at all." "With the Yuhua God Dynasty in his hands, I am at ease. You guys can rest assured too." Lin Jiufeng said to Emperor Yuan. But he also criticized Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Their reckless actions had contributed to their early deaths after all. "Oh right, my strength has improved tremendously since then and I''m also cultivating that Fate Changing Technique. My cultivation speed is also fast. I can feel that it''s not long until I can execute the technique¡­" Lin Jiufeng softly added. When he first received the Fate Changing Technique, he didn''t see any hope at all. But now, he could at least see hope. With hope, everything was possible. Chapter 134: The Situation in Jiangnan The Fate Changing Technique was a powerful and terrifying technique. Despite understanding how it worked and how to execute it, Lin Jiufeng remained unable to use it. The requirements for its activation were simply too high. Not only Lin Jiufeng had to be sufficiently powerful himself, but he also had to sacrifice a peerless powerhouse for the technique. For now, Lin Jiufeng didn''t have a peerless powerhouse to sacrifice. In addition, Lin Jiufeng believed that he wasn''t that strong to resurrect someone from the dead just yet. He still couldn''t traverse between the world of the living and the dead to find both the souls of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Hence, Lin Jiufeng still had to become stronger. ''If I want to become even stronger, I have to visit different mystical places in this world. I must sign in at those places. Only when I do this can I possibly become even stronger than I am today.'' Lin Jiufeng silently thought. The Cold Palace and the Land of Extreme Negative Energy gave Lin Jiufeng 80 years'' worth of sign-in materials. But now that they were no longer useful to him, he had to go somewhere else. This visit of his to see Emperor Yuan was also a kind of farewell. He didn''t know how long it would take for him to return. He might be back very soon. But he might also not return for a long time. Hence, Lin Jiufeng talked about many things to Emperor Yuan. He shared some worries that he had in his heart with the latter. Just as Lin Jiufeng was paying his respects to Emperor Yuan, footsteps sounded in the quiet royal cemetery. Lin Jiufeng looked over in surprise. Someone was coming¡­ Lin Jiufeng instantly identified the untimely intruder. He was surprised. How did he know that he was here? It wasn''t an intruder at all. It was Emperor De. He walked in all alone and saw Lin Jiufeng''s back in the distance. "Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De called out respectfully. Lin Jiufeng turned to look at him and asked curiously, "How did you know that I was here?" "When Yulin returned, I saw your back in the crowd," Emperor De replied honestly. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. Emperor De saw his figure in that sea of people? His eyes must be pretty good. "I escorted Yulin into the Forbidden City to see Mother, then I went to the Cold Palace. I didn''t find you there, so I thought of this place," Emperor De said. "You are very meticulous in your ways." Lin Jiufeng praised. "Big Grand-Uncle, I have fulfilled the promise that I made back then." The already matured Emperor De became a little shy in front of Lin Jiufeng. Despite that, his voice remained proud as he declared the completion of his promise. He promised Lin Jiufeng that the Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely still exist when Lin Jiufeng came out of seclusion. And then about 30 years later, despite the great changes happening to the world, the Yuhua God Dynasty remained in existence. Emperor De still looked like he was in his twenties after 30 years. He wanted to prove himself to Lin Jiufeng. "You have done well. You''ve stabilized the Yuhua God Dynasty on your own. You have perfectly inherited the will of both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Not only that, but you have also brought the dynasty into greater heights¡­" "Among the previous emperors of the Yuhua God Dynasty, you are a formidable candidate to become the best out of all of them." Lin Jiufeng was not stingy with his praise. Emperor De really did a good job, Lin Jiufeng naturally had to praise him. Emperor De smiled like a baby. In front of Lin Jiufeng, he wasn''t as scheming and as sly as others described him to be. "Big Grand-Uncle, are you going to continue with your stay in the Cold Palace after coming out of seclusion?" Emperor De asked. "No, I want to take a look at this world¡­" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "So many forces from the previous era had come out. Their appearance had naturally turned this world into an exciting one. Naturally, I have to take a look." He no longer had any reason to stay in the Cold Palace. "Big Grand-Uncle, the Buddhist, Daoist, and Demonic sects are the primary creators of these chaotic waves throughout the world¡­" "There are the three top factions, the Quan Zhen Sect, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation of the Demonic Sects¡­" "Other than that, there''s also the Temple of Gods in the Wild Lands and The Essence Qi Sect in the Plains. They are both top factions that must never be underestimated." "Of course, I believe that there are still those that are hidden and low-key." Emperor De told Lin Jiufeng all about these things as if he knew them by heart. He admired and respected Lin Jiufeng, especially after being the Emperor for so many years. He inherited everything from Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, so he naturally knew that Lin Jiufeng had been secretly supporting the Yuhua God Dynasty for decades. Unknowingly, Lin Jiufeng had also become an important figure to him in his heart. "I''m about to leave. You''ve done well in the Yuhua God Dynasty over the years. You should continue doing whatever you are doing to maintain this stability and peace." Lin Jiufeng reminded. Emperor De nodded and replied firmly, "I will devote my whole life to the Yuhua God Dynasty." Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De and said in satisfaction, "It''s good that you have such confidence." Afterwards, he added. "Don''t tell Princess Yulin that I''ve come out of seclusion. I''ll leave the Imperial Capital immediately and focus on cultivating. I have no particular place to go to, so there''s no need for you to reveal my appearance to her, lest she follows me wherever I go¡­" Emperor De carved Lin Jiufeng''s words into his heart and replied, "I understand. Since Big Grand-Uncle wants to continue cultivating, I recommend Grand-Uncle to go to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower." "Why? Is the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower different from other places?" Lin Jiufeng was curious. "There are Buddha''s relics, golden bodies, and many other strange things in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Over the years, I have sent a number of scouts to infiltrate their ranks. I learned that there seems to be something terrifying beneath the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower," Emperor De said solemnly. "Is the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower really that terrifying?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "As far as I know, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower is currently the most terrifying among the top factions," Emperor De said rather seriously. "There used to be three Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area¡ªDalin Temple, Shaolin Temple, and Xuankong Temple. "But both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple have already been annexed by the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. The foundations of these two Buddhist sects have become the foundation of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. With this move, they immediately became the biggest power in the Jiangnan area¡­" "The power and prestige of our Yuhua God Dynasty in Jiangnan has become increasingly difficult to maintain over the years," Emperor De said solemnly. Lin Jiufeng listened quietly. He looked at Emperor De and asked, "Is the imperial court already struggling to maintain control of the Jiangnan area?" Emperor De recommended him to go to the Jiangnan area to take a look at the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Lin Jiufeng immediately guessed that there was a problem in the Jiangnan area. Emperor De sighed and said, "I don''t dare to hide it from Big Grand-Uncle¡­" "The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower has already suppressed the Jiangnan area to the point that the people there are trembling from fear. The news that I received from various scouts and spies all said that there is great danger in the Jiangnan area and that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower is very terrifying¡­" "But no one knows what exactly is that danger and just what happened to Jiangnan." "No one has entered the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to come out. I just feel that if we don''t do something about the Jiangnan area soon, something bad will definitely happen." Emperor De looked at Lin Jiufeng sincerely. "Big Grand-Uncle. Since you want to see the world, why don''t you start from the Jiangnan area? For the safety of the common people there, I implore you to please check what''s going on in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower during your journey." Emperor De knelt and begged Lin Jiufeng. He came to find Lin Jiufeng in a hurry because of this problem. The solution to the problem in the Jiangnan area couldn''t be delayed any longer. It had to be handled urgently. Lin Jiufeng looked at the kneeling Emperor De and replied, "After coming out of seclusion, I saved Princess Yulin. It''s not good to favor one over the other. I''ll help you take a look at this Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower as a reward for your hard work for the past 30 years." Hearing Emperor De''s words, Lin Jiufeng was a little tempted too. Since he hadn''t decided on where to go yet, he would go to the Jiangnan area to take a look at this Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Moreover, his one and only friend, Dachun, was also in Jiangnan. Lin Jiufeng planned to visit him on the way. "Thank you, Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De kowtowed in delight. "Get up! I cannot accept the Emperor''s kowtow." Lin Jiufeng took a step back, refusing to let Emperor De kowtow to him. "By the way, where did you arrange for Dachun to be?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Chapter 135: Transformation Dachun was arranged to be the governor of a region in the Jiangnan area. He held an official position lasting over four dynasties. Considering how he was also a peak Martial Sage Realm expert 30 years ago, he was indeed suitable for the position assigned to him. But after 30 years, Dachun had long resigned from his post. Lin Jiufeng was surprised when he heard Emperor De. Although Dachun didn''t have a strong desire to become an official, it had only been 30 years since he returned to his hometown and became the governor of a region in Jiangnan. There should be no reason for him to resign. His body was also in peak condition. Thus, his resignation definitely wasn''t because of poor health. ''Could it be that he was in danger¡ªwas that the reason why he resigned?'' Lin Jiufeng guessed. But Dachun still had Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy in him. Once Dachun encountered danger, the sword energy in him would activate and save him. Since the sword energy still existed, it proved that Dachun didn''t fall into any mortal danger over the past 30 years. Seeing Lin Jiufeng''s confusion, Emperor De added. "Dachun wrote a letter saying that his old mother is seriously ill and that as a son, he has to mourn for ten years without going into politics or showing his face in public." Hearing Emperor De''s words, Lin Jiufeng could only sigh. "I''ll see if we''ll cross paths in Jiangnan." After bidding farewell to Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, as well as Emperor De, Lin Jiufeng waved coolly and left without looking back. Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, Lin Jiufeng''s back looked elegant and unrestrained. He soon disappeared without a trace. Emperor De was left standing alone before Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming''s tombs. "Father, Grandpa Emperor, the foundation that you have laid and the dynasty that you have passed down onto me won''t be destroyed in the coming years. With Big Grand-Uncle supporting me, the Yuhua God Dynasty will continue to exist." Emperor De stated firmly. ¡­ The Imperial Capital was thrown into an uproar upon Princess Yulin''s return. As far as the eye could see, there were festivities. Many people cheered incessantly. No one noticed Lin Jiufeng''s departure. He left and directly headed to Jiangnan with the white cat. "I''ve never been to Jiangnan before. I''ve only seen the scenery of Jiangnan in books. They say it''s surrounded by greenery and water," the white cat said. "I''ve never been to Jiangnan before either," Lin Jiufeng replied. When he suppressed both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple back then, he only used two paintings to do so. His true body never left the Imperial Capital. His two paintings had forced Shaolin and Xuankong Temple to surrender without giving them a chance to resist. There was practically no Human God expert at that time; the common people had to kneel and worship them as "Gods". But as the golden age arrived¡­ Human Gods had become just another realm in the cultivation path, this term didn''t represent anything terrifying anymore. This was a part of the changes brought by the beginning of a golden era. In front of the Human God Realm appeared the Grotto-Heaven Realm, the Supremacy Realm, and Lin Jiufeng''s current realm¡­ "What''s the name of the realm you are in?" The white cat asked curiously. She still had no idea about the name of Lin Jiufeng''s current realm. It has been 30 years, but Lin Jiufeng never talked about his realm. He remained mysterious; his realm, seemingly shrouded by a cloud of fog. Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat as the corner of his lips curled up. "Take a look at this vast world; now tell me. What adjective can you think of to describe this world?" The white cat looked around carefully as many words flashed across her mind. But she didn''t know which word Lin Jiufeng was the most appropriate. "Boundless!" Lin Jiufeng gave the answer. After the nine levels of the Supremacy Realm was the Boundless Realm. Boundless Sea, Boundless Wind and Cloud, Boundless True Qi¡­ Boundless was a very terrifying realm. "I see." The white cat suddenly understood. Then, she became envious. She also wanted to enter the Boundless Realm. "Make a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm first and then enter the Supremacy Realm. Only after you''ve done all of these should you think about the Boundless Realm." Lin Jiufeng patted the white cat''s head. The white cat shook her head and replied, "If I made a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm, I might be able to transform into human form." Lin Jiufeng finally remembered that the white cat had the ability to transform. Ordinary demonic beasts would be able to transform after they made a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. Those who were stronger with more powerful bloodlines would have to wait until they''ve reached the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But even True Dragons, Phoenixes, and other Godly Beasts could already take on human form at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. There was a saying¡ªthe stronger the bloodline, the later the transformation. Those that needed to wait until the Grotto-Heaven Realm to take on human forms had extremely powerful bloodlines. But after the white cat made a breakthrough into the Grotto-Heaven Realm, she still couldn''t take on a human form. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what was wrong with the white cat. Its bloodline was nothing special, right? From the moment she started cultivating until now, hundreds to thousands of years had passed. Since she started cultivating, she had always relied on external resources to breakthrough. Using the resources that the Demon Lord had accumulated throughout his entire life, the white cat arrived at the Martial Sage Realm. When the white cat followed Lin Jiufeng, she ate about 60% of the things that Lin Jiufeng received from signing in. Then, she still had to expend a lot of energy to make a breakthrough into the Human God Realm. In the end, under Lin Jiufeng''s forceful ''pulling'', the white cat was forcibly pulled into the Grotto-Heaven Realm. It was only when Lin Jiufeng received another Divine Grade Grotto-heaven from signing in that the white cat''s talent improved, ever so slightly. But that was all. In this case, was the white cat¡ªa genius amongst demonic beasts? Lin Jiufeng didn''t think so at all. She was just Lin Jiufeng''s little white cat, that''s all. A female cat. However, if one were to calculate according to the patterns that the demon beast race had always followed throughout their lives. Then, the white cat''s bloodline was certainly stronger than that of dragons and phoenixes. This was because dragons and phoenixes were able to take on human forms after arriving at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. But the white cat still couldn''t. The white cat said that she might be able to take on a human form upon arriving at the Supremacy Realm. The keywords were, "might be able to¡­". It meant that she still wasn''t confident about taking on a human form. "What breed are you exactly? Why haven''t you transformed despite how easy it is for other demonic beasts to take human form?" Lin Jiufeng found it strange. He reached out and picked up the little white cat, carefully inspecting her. "Just what bloodline is coursing through your veins? Why can''t you take on a human form just yet considering how easy it is for other beasts to take on human forms after arriving at a certain cultivation realm?" Lin Jiufeng found it strange. He reached out and carried the white cat. Then, he carefully inspected every nook and cranny of her body. Meow! The white cat called out in embarrassment and glared at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng finally remembered that she was a member of the opposite sex. "Alright, alright. Just cultivate in peace, will you? It will be best if you can take on a human form after you''ve arrived at the Supremacy Realm. I''m interested to see how you''ll look as a human being." Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat. He dropped the matter altogether. "Hmph, I will definitely take on a human form! When the time comes, I will let you see what it means to be stunning." The little white cat knocked her little head against Lin Jiufeng''s chest as she stated in a loud and clear voice. "Alright, I''m looking forward to it. But you have to cultivate properly first, and then successfully take on a human form to amaze me," Lin Jiufeng said perfunctorily. Just how beautiful would the white cat be as a human being? Although this cat was extremely beautiful in her cat form. Although the white cat was already an eye candy in her cat form¡­ Her cat form was her true form. Thus, Lin Jiufeng was interested to see how she would look after taking on a human form. Of course, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t actually looking forward to how beautiful a cat woman could be. ¡­ It only took Lin Jiufeng a day to arrive at Jiangnan. His speed remained relatively fast even as he played around with the white cat. On his first step into Jiangnan, a line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at Jiangnan, the Land of Mist and Rain?] Lin Jiufeng was surprised. ''This works too?'' The Jiangnan area covered a vast expanse of land, but it could still be used as a one-time sign-in opportunity? The line of words kept flashing in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes without stopping. It was obviously not an illusion, but real. Do you want to sign in? "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed decisively. Chapter 136: Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait A sign-in opportunity appeared on his first step into Jiangnan. [Sign-In successful. Received Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait!] A portrait appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. Then, every information regarding the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait appeared in his mind. "This is actually a magic treasure portrait. Naturally born in the Jiangnan area at that!" Lin Jiufeng exclaimed in surprise. The portrait in his hand looked elegant. He slowly opened it. Inside was the rich, beautiful, poetic, and picturesque scenery of Jiangnan. There were small bridges with flowing water and families as far as the eye could see. But upon closer inspection, there were countless imperceptible black spots hidden in this painting. One black dot represented a single ghost or evil spirit. "The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait is a treasure naturally born in the Jiangnan area. Since I''ve received this portrait as a reward for signing in. Does this mean that the land of Jiangnan wants me to help in removing these ghosts from the Jiangnan area?" Lin Jiufeng murmured. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait was a gift from the land of Jiangnan. "The land here is sentient. It gave me this powerful magic treasure that can suppress ghosts and refine them into energy. Once I''ve exterminated the ghosts in the Jiangnan area, this magic treasure will absorb a huge amount of ghost energy and turn into an immortal artifact!" Lin Jiufeng read through all the information he received and was surprised by the discovery. He originally thought that it was simply just a painting, but who would have thought that it was a magic treasure? But just as he thought that being a magic treasure was its limit, it turned out that it could be an immortal artifact. Although it didn''t have the might of an immortal artifact yet, nor was it as terrifying as a real immortal artifact, as long as Lin Jiufeng exterminated the evil ghosts and spirits in the Jiangnan area, he would be able to make up for what this magic treasure lacked. "The land of Jiangnan is tempting me." Lin Jiufeng laughed. "If this is your attempt in tempting me¡­" "I just want to say." "You''ve succeeded!" Lin Jiufeng decisively put away the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. After all, he had a kind heart. Moreover, the crucial question was, who possibly could reject an immortal artifact? ¡­ Lin Jiufeng gradually calmed down. After obtaining the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, he finally understood why the moment he stepped into the Jiangnan area, the system immediately alerted him that he could sign in. The process behind it was simple. In short, the land of Jiangnan itself gave Lin Jiufeng an immortal artifact to ask for his help in eliminating the ghosts and evil spirits in Jiangnan. In the beginning, Lin Jiufeng was puzzled as to why there was a choice to sign in when he had just stepped into the Jiangnan area. He hadn''t arrived in a special place yet, he had just stepped foot into its borders, yet he could already sign in? In the past, when he stepped onto the plains and the desert lands, he never received a notification to sign in. Why was there a notification immediately upon reaching Jiangnan? "It seems that the population of ghosts and evil spirits in the Jiangnan area has already reached unprecedented levels, and that''s why the land of Jiangnan is so desperate." Lin Jiufeng started to feel a sense of urgency upon realizing this. Emperor De pleaded for him to visit the Jiangnan area. He also said that the situation in the Jiangnan area was already to the point that it could no longer be delayed nor ignored. But despite this, Lin Jiufeng had never expected to receive an incomplete immortal artifact as a welcome gift upon his arrival in the Jiangnan area. "This Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait was obviously not born in this era." Lin Jiufeng observed carefully and was very certain of this theory of his. How many years had it been since the world started to recover its spiritual energy? The foundations of the forces in the Jiangnan area weren''t that deep yet. Not to mention nurturing an immortal artifact, the resources in the Jiangnan area weren''t even enough to satisfy the Demon Slaying Sword in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. And this incomplete Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait wasn''t something that could be born in just tens of years. ''I''m even more curious about the Jiangnan area now.'' Lin Jiufeng''s interest was piqued. "Perhaps the changes in the Jiangnan area all started because of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower''s arrival.'' Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was deep. "Meow, why are you still standing here?" The white cat asked curiously. She watched as Lin Jiufeng stood without moving nor speaking. A painting suddenly appeared in his hand, but he then put it away. Strange¡­ Lin Jiufeng came back to his senses and said, "It''s my first time in Jiangnan. Of course, I''m excited." But the white cat didn''t understand why he was so excited. There didn''t seem to be any scenery worthy of his attention around them. Lin Jiufeng didn''t explain. He carried the white cat and advanced deeper into the Jiangnan area at a rapid pace. ¡­ Jiangnan, spring rain, river¡­ When the sun rose, the flowers on the river would always become redder than fire. When spring came, the river water turned as green as blue. Standing beside a big river in Jiangnan, Lin Jiufeng looked at the green mountains on both sides of the river. Rain fell and landed on the water. Rings of circles spread out like the growth rings of a tree. This was Jiangnan Prefecture¡ªthe largest state in Jiangnan. There were tens of millions of people living here, and the lands of the five states were built close to the stunning sights of Jiangnan. The river rippled with green waves. A small boat was currently crossing the river. An old man was supporting the boat when he saw a young master, Lin Jiufeng, standing close to the shore. Lin Jiufeng was dressed in embroidered clothes and had an ethereal bearing, looking indescribably noble. "Young master, do you want to take a boat across the river?" The old man shouted with a thick Jiangnan accent. Lin Jiufeng lowered his head and asked the white cat, "Do you want to take a boat?" The white cat meowed lazily. "Yes!" Lin Jiufeng waved for the boatman to come over. The boatman waved the paddle happily. The boat came slowly and leaned against the shore. Lin Jiufeng boarded the boat and put the white cat down. "Young Master, where are you going?" The boatman asked. "Just stroll around and follow the river. Anywhere is fine," Lin Jiufeng said nonchalantly as he handed a handful of Yuhua God Dynasty''s silver to the boatman. The boatman agreed happily. He moved the boat and weaved through the misty rain. The boat wasn''t moving fast. There were green mountains on both sides of the river, and it was also morning. The morning fog from the mountains filled the air and spread over the water. Together with the spring rain, the hazy beauty of the landscape painting came crashing into his face. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat sat in the cabin of the boat. Both of them were more obedient than the other. Their eyes were filled with curiosity as they watched the scenery that belonged solely to Jiangnan. Misty Rain Jiangnan, a hazy beauty. Those similar to Lin Jiufeng and the white cat who had never seen such a scene before, it was extremely attractive. The old man who was rowing the boat wore a raincoat. He was not afraid of the rain as he asked with a smile. "Young Master, is this your first time in Jiangnan?" "Yes. How old are you?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. "I''m 69 this year. To be honest with you, young master. Old folks my age are often already six feet under in the previous years. But thanks to the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, despite my age, I don''t feel old." "I feel healthy; my body has never been this great." "In addition, the reigning emperor is wise and mighty. We are able to eat three meals a day until we''re full all thanks to his reforms and laws. I have to admit, the Yuhua God Dynasty had never enjoyed this much development compared to when it was still in the hands of the previous emperors." The boatman was quite talkative. "Young Master, you look quite young. Are you still cultivating in a martial temple?" The boatman asked curiously. A strange expression appeared on Lin Jiufeng''s face. ''Little Brother, you''re only 69 years old. I''m already more than 100 years old.'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. But he didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and smiled. "I''m not a student of any martial temple." "That''s a pity¡­ Young Master is so young, you should''ve gone to a martial temple¡­" The boatman sighed. In the eyes of ordinary people like them, being a student of a martial temple was the key to success! They considered it one of the best places to be in the world. Since its establishment 30 years ago, everyone in the world has come to know about martial temples. The martial temples dominated every other school out there, and it reigned supreme over those that aspired to be peerless cultivators. Emperor De even went around inviting powerhouses to be the teachers in the countless martial temples that he had established. In addition, he even invited the demons that Lin Jiufeng had suppressed back then to come and teach the students. He also ordered a few powerhouses to search and plunder all sorts of secret manuals and techniques from ruins and other sects so that they could be shared with the students. More importantly, Emperor De also taught the students one thing¡ªTo love their country. His work had greatly increased the cohesion of the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. When Lin Jiufeng heard the boatman''s words, he echoed with a sigh. "It''s a pity that the martial temples do not want me." The white cat rolled her eyes at Lin Jiufeng. If Emperor De heard what he had just said, the latter would definitely be confused. Chapter 137: Dalin Temple A small boat crossed the broad river. It went through the mist as its occupants admired the scene. Lin Jiufeng, however, continued to chat with the old boatman. The old man was talkative. He had a thick Jiangnan accent and he spoke in its dialect mixed with the official language of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He sounded strange to Lin Jiufeng, but the latter knew and understood that it was due to the dialect. Along the way, he told Lin Jiufeng about the many geniuses in the martial temples. The geniuses nurtured by the martial temples had all made a breakthrough into the Human God Realm before the age of 30. What was more astounding was that the most talented one among them was already a general of the Yuhua God Dynasty despite the young age. The two recruitment sessions of the martial temples that happened every year had already become some sort of a festival. It was now considered to be one of the liveliest events in the world. The old man even said proudly. "Both of my grandsons are students of a martial temple. Although they are not that outstanding, I am already very satisfied with their results. Once they''ve graduated from the martial temple, I will ask them to go and serve the country for His Majesty¡ªEmperor De. I want them to punish the evil and spread good deeds." Lin Jiufeng smiled and gave the old man a big thumbs up. "Old man, have you heard of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly asked. The old man was taken aback. "Young Master, why are you asking about those evil monks?" "Evil monks?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the old man quizzically. "The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower is that tall tower in the middle of the West Lake!" "The moment they appeared, they annexed both the Shaolin and Xuankong Temple. Moreover, over the years, many commoners who lived close to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower have been saying that every night, there would be strange wailings inside the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower¡­" The old man wore a solemn look. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. What? "Why would there be wailing?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Who knows?" "But I heard that someone saw terrifying phantoms in the waters of the West Lake every night of the full moon. Some say that those ghastly figures are the fossils of archaic monsters, but they also seemed to be extremely terrifying ghosts¡­ Don''t you think that it''s strange for a Buddhist sect to have so many weird things right in their backyard?" The old man asked. "That is indeed quite strange." Lin Jiufeng nodded in agreement. "That is why not many people have gone to the West Lake recently. I''ll advise the same. If you can help it, don''t visit that place often." The old man reminded Lin Jiufeng. "Alright, I''ll keep that in mind." Lin Jiufeng nodded seriously. Talking about the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower seemed to have greatly dampened the old man''s mood, he focused on pushing the boat and steering it with the flow of the river. Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything anymore. He closed his eyes and carefully observed the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait was an immortal artifact, but its might had been greatly reduced. To recover its true power, the only way to do so was to complete the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. That was why Lin Jiufeng said that the Jiangnan area was luring him over. He couldn''t resist the temptation. He wanted the immortal artifact. Thus, he started to study on how to complete the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. ''There are so many black spots! And each of them is supposed to represent a ghost or an evil spirit. But it doesn''t matter, they''ll all die the same anyway¡­'' Lin Jiufeng thought to himself. Everything was bound to be difficult at the very beginning. It wasn''t easy to complete the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait either. The first step was to think carefully. After studying the portrait, Lin Jiufeng finally placed his gaze on a Buddhist sect. It wasn''t the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, but the Dalin Temple. In the past, there were three Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area. They were of the same lineage, but due to their differences in ideals, they became distant from each other. Shaolin Temple, Xuankong Temple, and Dalin Temple. Among them, Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple were the more well-known Buddhist sects. They had a lot of believers to the point that they could build their temples with donations alone. Shaolin Temple and Xuankong Temple seemed to be competing with each other back then as they speedily constructed their temples Only the monks in Dalin Temple guarded their own territory and abided by their duties as monks¡ªto live in peace and quiet. Both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple were very high profile in their actions. But at their peak, they were suppressed by Lin Jiufeng''s paintings without being able to resist at all. They declined until the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower appeared. The latter annexed both temples and they had completely lost their previous identities. The two once glorious Buddhist sacred lands were no more. On the other hand, the low-key Dalin Temple continued to persist. After observing the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait for a long time, Lin Jiufeng finally decided on his first step in the Jiangnan area. He shall go to Dalin Temple! ''I still remember it. There''s a demon''s den in Dalin Temple¡­'' Lin Jiufeng recalled. Decades ago, Miss Hong wanted to repay Lin Jiufeng''s kindness. She got Monk Qingyun from the Jiangnan area to come and look for Lin Jiufeng. At that time, Monk Qingyun said that there was a demon''s den in the back mountain of the Dalin Temple. The seniors of the Dalin Temple chose to construct a mountain gate there in order to suppress the demons in the demon''s den. During the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, the Dalin Temple was on the verge of losing its control over the demon''s den. The pack of demons back then had almost succeeded in causing chaos in Jiangnan. Fortunately, Miss Hong appeared at the critical moment. At that time, she suppressed the demon''s den and set up a huge array to put an end to the struggle. When Miss Hong left, she casually gave Monk Qingyun a few pointers and he made a breakthrough into the Human God Realm with the help of the former''s words. One thing led to another and Miss Hong ended up using her paper cranes to summon powerhouses that she ordered to look for the dethroned crown prince, Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng had long placed this part of his past in the deep recesses of his mind, If it weren''t for the black spots, the ghosts, and evil spirits in the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, the Dalin Temple would have remained hidden in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. "There are problems with both the Dalin Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower in the Jiangnan area, but the problem at the Dalin Temple should be easier to solve." This was the reason why Lin Jiufeng chose the Dalin Temple. Of course, the demon''s den there was also part of the reason. Lin Jiufeng was curious if the demon''s den at the Dalin Temple was the same as the demon''s den beneath the Cold Palace. "Boatman, go to the Dalin Temple," Lin Jiufeng said. The old man agreed. Following the river, the scenery along the way became better and better. When noon came, the morning fog dissipated. The thousands of miles of river water and its placid waves were laid bare. In the village by the shore, smoke curled up from the chimneys of the houses there. The chickens and dogs seemed to be playing with each other, and the aroma of good organic food seemed to be constantly in the air, reassuring the ordinary families living by the shore that they would never run out of food with the grace of nature. Both Lin Jiufeng and the white cat observed the scene. The scene matched the scenery in Jiangnan. It was not dramatic at all. Instead, seeing the lives of the ordinary people made Lin Jiufeng feel comfortable. Just looking at their smiles could cleanse one''s soul. The old man constantly steered and controlled the boat along the river. It was only when they arrived close to a huge mountain filled with greenery in the late afternoon did the old man stop holding the boat paddle. "Young Master, we''ve arrived at the closest pier to the Dalin Temple. Move along this pier. The Dalin Temple is still 100 miles away. The temple is very famous, but they only receive a limited number of believers every day. You might not be able to enter the Dalin Temple today." The old boatman kindly reminded. Lin Jiufeng took out some silver and handed it over to the old boatman. "Thank you for your reminder, little brother." Lin Jiufeng smiled lightly and turned around to leave. ''What young master?'' ''What young man?'' ''I''m 40 years older than you!'' Lin Jiufeng left coolly, leaving behind a dumbfounded old man supporting the boat. He was baffled by Lin Jiufeng''s parting words. ¡­ Mount Daqing. Dalin Temple. In the past, this Buddhist sect of the Jiangnan region had always kept a low profile. Even now, it was still keeping a low profile. Even though both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple were no more. Dalin Temple still maintained its own leisurely pace. It still ignored the changes of the outside world. During this period of time, Dalin Temple announced that they would no longer receive any believers. They didn''t explain why. The Dalin Temple didn''t reveal anything to the public. Under such circumstances, Lin Jiufeng still visited the temple on a boat. Chapter 138: Death Surrogate Puppet Lin Jiufeng stood in front of Mount Daqing and looked at the inconspicuous mountain. He suddenly remembered something about the Dalin Temple. He had never left Jiangnan, let alone visited the Dalin Temple. The information he recalled regarding the Dalin Temple was also what the boatman told Lin Jiufeng on the boat. The Dalin Temple was located on Mount Daqing, but it was unlike Shaolin and Xuankong Temple, which placed a lot of emphasis on its exterior. Countless magnificent Buddha statues were built in those two sects, making their sects look very magnificent and awe-inspiring. The Dalin Temple had paid more attention to the inner workings of their sect. They dug out many caves in Mount Daqing, carving out thousands of Buddhist stories on the walls of those caves, one by one. Generations of the Dalin Temple''s seniors had spent their days carving and painting. Countless cultivation techniques, countless divine powers, countless statues, Buddhist stories, and even end-of-epoch paintings were all carved on these caves. On the surface, the Dalin Temple looked like an ordinary Buddhist sect. It wasn''t even as beautiful as those small Buddhist sects. But only after entering the Dalin Temple could one truly see Buddha. They could then see the magnificent Buddhist scenery created by a group of low-key and pious monks. But now, the Dalin Temple had sealed off their mountain and didn''t receive any believers. This wasn''t a problem for Lin Jiufeng. No one could stop him from entering. At the gate of the Dalin Temple, Lin Jiufeng walked in unimpeded. No one detected his presence. Walking into Dalin Temple and on a small mountain path, all he saw was a simple Buddhist sect. It was cold and empty, there was nothing special about it. There weren''t even many statues of Buddha, nor were there many monks. It looked empty and desolate. But when Lin Jiufeng walked from the small mountain path to the depths of Mount Daqing¡­ He passed through a tunnel. A brief period of darkness came, and a magnificent Buddhist world appeared before his eyes. The depths of Mount Daqing had been hollowed out. Bodhisattvas, arhats, and yakshas of the Buddhist sects were carved into the mountain. Some of them had kind looks and were potbellied, while some of them looked fiendish with green faces and sharp teeth. There were also more than a dozen murals that recorded the descent of Buddha. Beneath a Bodhi tree was a monk chanting scriptures. As he chanted and pondered about Buddhism, the wind and rain beat against him, a python guarded him. The scene of Buddha feeding a hungry bird with his flesh before finally becoming Buddha was also depicted on a mural. The depths of Mount Daqing were lit up by countless illumination stones. These statues and paintings looked lively as if they were alive. As Lin Jiufeng walked inside, he couldn''t help but sigh. A huge mountain had been hollowed out just like that. It was tens of thousands of feet high and there were countless caves that had exquisite Buddha statues carved into them. This was the hard work of generations of monks from the Dalin Temple. It was rare to see monks in the outside world, but upon entering the depths of Mount Daqing, one could see monks busy in their painting, carving, and coloring. They seemed to be in a trance for their movements were steady, skillful, and without waste, making the cold stone carvings seem alive. Each of these monks had chosen one thing to spend the rest of their life on! This was the case for the monks of the Dalin Temple. Lin Jiufeng observed them for a long time. He admired these monks. Thus, he didn''t disturb them. Walking along the depths of the Dalin Temple, Lin Jiufeng soon arrived at the back mountain of the temple. The so-called ''front'' mountain was Mount Daqing. It was the Dalin Temple''s storefront. 90% of their monks were in the ''front'' mountain. The ''back'' mountain was an inconspicuous hill close to Mount Daqing. The small hill wasn''t as tall and majestic as Mount Daqing. But the higher-ups of the Dalin Temple all lived here to suppress something in the small hill. This so-called ''small hill'' was a million times more dangerous than Mount Daqing. Lin Jiufeng entered the small hill and immediately saw a huge underground cave. It was so deep that no one could see where it ended. Endless black smoke seemed to be coming from it. Fortunately, there was a huge array formation above the hole in the ground. It flickered with an intense golden glow. There were 36 old monks sitting in 36 corners close to the cave entrance. These 36 old monks were the cornerstones of the Dalin Temple. Each of them was at the Grotto-Heaven Realm, and most of them were in the middle or late stages. If they showed themselves to the world, they would definitely be considered a major force in today''s world. But they remained unknown and nameless in the outside world. No one knew that there were so many hidden powerhouses in the Dalin Temple. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng stood at the edge of the small mountain. He watched as the huge underground cave trembled. An extremely terrifying demonic creature could be seen charging forward. Its boundless aura condensed into a skull that let out a sharp roar, wanting to destroy the seal. But the monks of Dalin Temple weren''t to be trifled with either. The 36 monks attacked at the same time. Their mellow Buddhist True Qi gathered together as the terrifying phantom of Buddha coalesced behind them. Dong! The phantom of Buddha slowly pressed down with a palm. The powerful and terrifying aura directly suppressed the demonic creature in the underground cave to the point that it roared angrily. It looked ferocious and vicious, its pair of wolf-like eyes were filled with hatred. It didn''t say a word, but the pressure it gave everyone was indescribable. "You guys won''t be able to suppress us for so long!" Staring at the monks of the Dalin Temple, the demonic creature let out a cackle and slowly sank back down. The danger was temporarily alleviated. The 36 monks heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed. They were exhausted from the exertion just now. "Uncle-Masters, you have worked hard. You''ve once again resolved the danger in the demon''s den." A familiar monk appeared and said softly. Lin Jiufeng recognized him. Monk Qingyun. He was different from when he met him in the Cold Palace back in the Imperial Capital. After decades, the young and handsome monk had aged considerably. Exhaustion could be seen on his face, but his aura remained vigorous. Supremacy Realm! He broke through into the Human God Realm not long after Lin Jiufeng. After all these years, he was now at the Supremacy Realm. "Qingyun, the demonic creatures here are becoming stronger and stronger. Suppressing them is becoming increasingly difficult." An old monk couldn''t help but speak up. "That''s right¡­ The demonic creatures here have advanced by leaps and bounds in the past 30 years. Our rate of improvement is far inferior to them. If this continues, this seal can at most suppress them for only another five years." "Qingyun, don''t you know that Miss Hong? Can you ask her to come again?" "Exactly, that Miss Hong was the one that had set up this seal back then!" "Let''s invite her over to reinforce it again." The old monks spoke one after another as they looked at Monk Qingyun. The former young monk had now become the abbot of the Dalin Temple and was in charge of everything in the Dalin Temple. After hearing his Uncle-Masters'' words, he smiled bitterly and replied, "I haven''t been able to contact Miss Hong for more than ten years now." The old monks shook their heads in disappointment. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but look at Monk Qingyun. Wasn''t he close to Miss Hong back then? "Miss Hong has been working very hard all these years. She has been suppressing all sorts of evil creatures everywhere. She''s just a single person, it''s bound for her to be overworked. I can''t burden her any further." Monk Qingyun shook his head. Amongst the so-called members of the Heavenly Dao, only Miss Hong had awakened so far in this brand-new era. How could she suppress the entire world on her own? Lin Jiufeng slowly took a few steps forward. He wanted to take a look at the underground cave. How many demonic creatures were there underground? But when Lin Jiufeng approached, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before a demon''s den?] "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received a Death Surrogate Puppet!] A wooden figurine appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. The wooden figurine was exquisitely carved. The details on its body were perfect, but it had no face. "The user of the Death Surrogate Puppet will have their face reflected in the puppet''s blank face." The explanation appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Its function was simple; the puppet could die for the user once. Lin Jiufeng decisively put away the puppet¡ªit was good stuff. Chapter 139: Slaying Demonic Creatures Receiving the Death Surrogate Puppet as a sign-in reward was a pleasant surprise for Lin Jiufeng. It was rare for him to receive something like this. This was because these types of items all had miraculous effects, and they were all heaven-defying. Hence, it was very difficult for him to receive something like this as a sign-in reward. For example, the Death Surrogate Puppet could die for someone once. This effect alone was heaven-defying. But¡­ It seemed to be useless for Lin Jiufeng. He probably wouldn''t be able to use it, but keeping it was still good. After signing in, Lin Jiufeng began to size up the underground cave. The cave was hundreds of feet long and wide. It was huge, bottomless, and shrouded in darkness. Even with Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, he could only vaguely see some demonic creatures inside. It was no wonder that 36 Buddhist monks were needed to suppress the creatures in this place. If one wasn''t a supreme powerhouse, it would be very difficult to suppress such a huge underground cave. Fortunately, the array formation that Miss Hong had set up back then was created by the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect by combining the world''s energies into the array formation. Its ingenuity made it so that it was still effective to this day. As Lin Jiufeng was staring at the demon''s den, a demonic creature was also staring at him. Their eyes met. The demonic creature''s eyes were bloody, terrifying, and filled with killing intent. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were indifferent, calm, and emotionless. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng remembered an adage. When you stared into the abyss, the abyss would stare back at you. Roar! All of a sudden, the demonic creature let out a loud roar and directly rushed forward, repeating its previous actions from earlier. The surging demonic energy it radiated coalesced into a skull. But it was obvious that it was slightly weaker than the previous skull earlier. This demonic creature was not the same demonic creature as before. Rumble! The demonic creature rushed forward once again, shocking the monks of the Dalin Temple. The exhausted 36 old monks were dumbfounded. "What''s going on?" "Doesn''t this only happen once every seven days?" "We''ve just suppressed it, yet it''s already charging at us again?" "Enough talk! Hurry up and suppress it!" The old monks sat in their corners one by one. Ignoring their exhaustion, they executed their Buddhist divine abilities. But it seemed to be too late. The demonic creature was about to rush over. The old monks were apprehensive. They couldn''t let the demonic creature rush up to them. If they didn''t suppress it in time, it might directly rush to the seal. The seal was already unstable to begin with, it couldn''t withstand that kind of impact anymore. If the demonic creature rushed at it a few more times, the seal would break. When that happened, no solution could be done anymore. Lin Jiufeng looked at the anxious old monks and the ferocious-looking demonic creature that was about to rush up to the seal. He calmly stepped forward. Dong! A terrifying force rushed out from beneath Lin Jiufeng''s feet. The force passed through the seal and directly collided against the demonic creature. Boom! The demonic creature was directly vaporized. It didn''t even manage to let out a scream. The quaking demon''s den immediately became silent. The old monks who were busy mobilizing and gathering their True Qi looked at each other in confusion. What happened? Why did the demonic creature disappear? The True Qi that they had just mobilized, should they continue to gather them or not? They didn''t know what to do! The 36 old monks were bewildered. But the onlooker, Monk Qingyun, had an inkling of what had just happened. He looked in Lin Jiufeng''s direction, his eyes were filled with shock. He had seen it clearly just now. Before his Uncle-Masters could gather their energy together, a huge force came crashing down and directly vaporized the demonic creature. There was definitely someone else here! Monk Qingyun casually stated. "Uncle-Masters, you guys have worked hard today. Now that the underground cave has become quiet once again, you should hurry back to rest and recuperate. I will guard this place. If there are any problems, I will inform you all." The old monks looked at each other in confusion. But under the urging of Monk Qingyun, they soon left one by one. Lin Jiufeng watched Monk Qingyun''s every move without saying a word. He knew that Monk Qingyun had guessed that there was someone else around. Sure enough, after persuading the old monks to return, Monk Qingyun walked in. He cupped his fists solemnly and stated. "Monk Qingyun of Dalin Temple greets the senior. Senior, please show yourself!" Lin Jiufeng replied faintly, "Are you sure that you want to see me?" Back then, Monk Qingyun was quite frightened by Lin Jiufeng. When Miss Hong asked him to deliver all sorts of books to him later on, he only dared to place them in front of the Cold Palace''s gates before leaving in a hurry. Did Monk Qingyun become bolder after all these years? "Senior, please show yourself," replied Monk Qingyun firmly. Lin Jiufeng dispersed the veil of the Great Dao and no longer concealed his figure. Qingyun''s body visibly stiffened. He recalled his determination just now and felt ashamed. Was it too late for regrets? The biggest shadow of Monk Qingyun''s life was when he was suppressed by Lin Jiufeng in the Cold Palace back in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The scene was still vivid in his mind. Despite already being a Supremacy Realm expert, Monk Qingyun still found the scene of him being suppressed by Lin Jiufeng as terrifying. It was his scariest encounter with someone else to date. Because at that time, he really had no ability to fight back against Lin Jiufeng. He was just like an ant facing a god high up in the sky. That kind of fear had been engraved in Monk Qingyun''s heart. Monk Qingyun looked at Lin Jiufeng. He squeezed out an awkward smile and said, "Greetings, Senior." Especially Lin Jiufeng''s face, which hadn''t changed much in decades. His aura, which had become even more unfathomable, also made Monk Qingyun uneasy. He worked hard and eventually arrived at the Supremacy Realm. After ascending to the Supremacy Realm, Monk Qingyun started to think that he was already a powerhouse. But despite all of that, he still couldn''t see through Lin Jiufeng. The Lin Jiufeng in front of him was like an immortal that had descended unto the mortal realm. He was peerless and unrivaled. Just at what realm was this terrifying senior at? "It''s been decades since we last met. Do you still remember me?" Lin Jiufeng teased. Qingyun was ashamed. He truly wanted to forget Lin Jiufeng. But how could he forget Lin Jiufeng? The latter had already become a shadow in his life¡ªan inner demon to be precise. "Senior, what brought you here?" Monk Qingyun hurriedly changed the subject. Lin Jiufeng pointed at the demon''s den. It was obvious. "How old is this thing?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Seeing Lin Jiufeng''s calm expression, the anxiety in Monk Qingyun''s heart lessened. He replied in a low voice, "It has been a thousand years since our Dalin Temple discovered it. We found out its existence in the previous era. When the ancestors of the Dalin Temple discovered it, the seal was already very weak. In order to protect the common people, we built the Dalin Temple here¡­" "Furthermore, the eminent monks of the past generations have tried their best to maintain the stability of the seal." "But unfortunately, a few decades ago¡­" "The recovery of the world''s spiritual energy started and the seal was broken." "When the demonic creatures emerged, they were about to wreak havoc in the Jiangnan area. But they were stopped by Miss Hong who appeared at that time and suppressed the demonic creatures." "She then set up a great sealing array which lasted until now." Monk Qingyun explained. "How many demonic creatures are there underground?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I didn''t count them in detail, but according to the statistics from the past thousand years, there should be around a thousand of them." Monk Qingyun said with uncertainty. Basically, there were a lot of them. "If these 1000 demonic creatures broke out from the seal, the common people of the world will definitely suffer," said Monk Qingyun with a sigh. Lin Jiufeng nodded. Monk Qingyun was right. The demon''s den that he suppressed in the Cold Palace was filled with beastly demons, but they were clear-headed. Most of those beastly demons weren''t existences that would kill wantonly. But the demonic creatures here were different. Lin Jiufeng had seen their bloodthirsty looks just now and he knew at one glance that they were up to no good. Chapter 140: The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait Shows Its Might Monk Qingyun looked at Lin Jiufeng meaningfully. He knew that Lin Jiufeng was very powerful. He also knew that Lin Jiufeng was the guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty and had the responsibility to protect the people of the dynasty. Hence, he directed a meaningful gaze at Lin Jiufeng. Without blinking¡­ His thoughts were written all over his face. Lin Jiufeng shivered under his gaze. Although there were traces of age on him, Qingyun was still a handsome and charming monk. And he stared at Lin Jiufeng without blinking. What''s more, his expression looked wronged and aggrieved. He was giving off a vibe similar to that of a young lady in need. Lin Jiufeng was speechless. Lin Jiufeng knew what Monk Qingyun was thinking. He just wanted Lin Jiufeng to deal with this underground cave, right? Why was there a need to look at him in such a disgusting way? Meow! The white cat had been watching silently all this while. But now, she let out a shriek and stared angrily at Monk Qingyun. The cat felt that her territory was being invaded. Monk Qingyun retreated awkwardly and said, "Senior, may I invite you to take action and get rid of this demon''s den?" "No problem." Lin Jiufeng agreed directly. Monk Qingyun was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to agree so readily. "Senior, don''t you need to consider it first?" Monk Qingyun asked. "There''s no need to think about it. Your Dalin Temple discovered this demon''s den and suppressed it for more than a thousand years. Your temple has contributed greatly to the dynasty. I naturally won''t decline. Even if not for you guys, for the people of Jiangnan, I will still take action," Lin Jiufeng said. He looked at the bottomless pit with a probing gaze. He wanted to see how many active demonic creatures were inside the cave. After hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, the excited Monk Qingyun asked, "Senior, how do you plan to deal with the demonic creatures in this underground cave?" "Should we continue to reinforce the seal? This way, the seal can persist for another few decades." Monk Qingyun suggested. "Why should we continue to do something like drinking poison to quench our thirst?" Lin Jiufeng countered. Monk Qingyun asked curiously, "Why is this drinking poison to quench our thirst? The Dalin Temple did the same thing back then." "Won''t they become stronger if you continued to seal them?" "Aren''t these demonic creatures stronger than they were 30 years ago?" "If we continued to seal them, wouldn''t we be letting them quietly become stronger inside? But you won''t know this. You''re thinking right now that everything will be fine, but when the time comes, they will explode out with their full power and we won''t be able to stop them anymore." Lin Jiufeng said in a matter-of-factly way. These words made Qingyun feel ashamed, but at the same time, he felt helpless. "I don''t want to do this either, but there are at least a thousand demonic creatures here. If we don''t reinforce the seal, what should we do?" Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and pointed. Then, he said coldly, "Naturally, the only way is to kill them." "Kill them?" Monk Qingyun looked at Lin Jiufeng, dumbfounded. "There are a thousand demonic creatures there, and they are powerhouses. If it wasn''t for this Heavenly Dao Sealing Array, our Dalin Temple would''ve already been destroyed by them¡­" How were they supposed to kill these demonic creatures? Lin Jiufeng looked at Monk Qingyun calmly and asked, "These so-called a thousand demonic creatures that you''ve mentioned¡­ Are they really powerful?" Monk Qingyun was about to say that they were very powerful, but he quickly shook his head after taking a look at Lin Jiufeng. "Of course, they aren''t as powerful as you." "Since they aren''t as powerful as me, I can kill them then," Lin Jiufeng replied. "It''s not just one or two demonic creatures though. There are at least a thousand demonic creatures there. An army of ants can even kill an elephant." Monk Qingyun explained. "Even if there are five thousand demonic creatures in there, they are still lambs waiting to be slaughtered. There''s no need for you to worry about them. If you don''t agree to kill them, then you can handle the demonic creatures yourself. I won''t help anymore," Lin Jiufeng said lightly. Monk Qingyun''s expression turned vicious as he shouted, "Kill them!" "They deserve death!" "I support you in killing these demonic creatures, senior! The Buddhist sects are particular about not killing, but if killing a demonic creature can save tens of thousands of people, I will do it¡­" "Let alone killing these demonic creatures. I will be the first to support you, senior!" "I will do whatever senior says." Monk Qingyun''s expression changed in an instant. Right now, he was 100% supportive of Lin Jiufeng. As for him handling the demon''s den on his own? He was unwilling to do such a thing. Since Lin Jiufeng said that he wanted to kill the demonic creatures in the underground cave, Monk Qingyun would just do as Lin Jiufeng said. After all, even if the sky fell, there would be taller people to hold and support the sky for the weaker ones down below. Lin Jiufeng looked at Monk Qingyun and smiled¡­ The latter''s heart jumped. "Senior. Since you said that you want to kill them, how are you going to do it?" Monk Qingyun hurriedly asked. "I''ll kill them directly. Just remove the seal and let them come out. Let''s kill them all," Lin Jiufeng replied casually. "Isn''t that too dangerous?" Monk Qingyun murmured. "Do you have a better solution?" Lin Jiufeng squinted at him. "No, I will listen to senior. Then, shall I undo the seal now?" Monk Qingyun immediately shook his head and replied decisively. "Guard the entrance for me. Don''t let anyone in. I will open the seal now." Lin Jiufeng instructed Monk Qingyun. Monk Qingyun was very obedient. He immediately guarded the entrance and raised his guard. He positioned himself in a way that he could easily slip away if something went wrong. Lin Jiufeng ignored him and looked at the Heavenly Dao Array that Miss Hong had set up. His eyes glistened as he looked at the array. "There''s nothing special about this array, except that its connection to the Heavenly Dao is pretty good. As expected of a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, its affinity with the Heavenly Dao is extraordinary." Lin Jiufeng muttered calmly as he analyzed the structure of the array. If the affinity to the Heavenly Dao of an ordinary person was one. Then, the affinity to the Heavenly Dao of the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect was 10. Or maybe even higher¡­ But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t envious. Those with high affinity and those who were members of the Heavenly Dao sect were indeed blessed with ample benefits and opportunities, but it also meant that they had a responsibility to shoulder. For example, Miss Hong suppressed the experts of the previous era time and time again, as she did her best to delay their return to the world. This was the responsibility of the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect. She couldn''t escape this responsibility. Hence, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t envious of her. After observing for a while, Lin Jiufeng directly stomped his foot. Boom! The seal instantly exploded. Lin Jiufeng used brute force to crush the seal. The huge impact was directly carried by him into the depths of the demon''s den. Dong dong dong! A huge explosion happened in the underground cave. Sonic waves spread out and shook the ground. The demonic creatures in the underground cave woke up one by one. They looked up and saw that the seal had disappeared. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roars that shook the sky reverberated as they rushed out of the cave. The vibrations spread across the entire Dalin Temple. The monks of Dalin Temple were petrified. They all rushed over. "All of you, stay where you are! There''s no need for you to come over. I''ve hired an expert to handle this, don''t get involved!" Monk Qingyun roared, not letting them come over to disturb Lin Jiufeng. Fortunately, the monks of Dalin Temple were obedient. They stopped and watched nervously. As for the demonic creatures in the demon''s den, they rushed up rapidly, brandishing their fangs and claws. They were in all sorts of strange shapes, looking aggressive and terrifying. When their auras overlapped, even Lin Jiufeng''s aura seemed insignificant. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t fight with them. He took a step back and took out something. Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait! Lin Jiufeng injected all of his True Qi into the painting and activated the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Shuash! A painting unfurled, blocking the entrance of the demon''s den. The terrifying demonic creatures rushed forward one after another, only to crash against the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait itself was an immortal artifact. Thus, it was extremely powerful. Although it lacked a portion of its power, with Lin Jiufeng''s help, it was able to capture the demonic creatures and instantly use the energy inside the portrait to kill them in an instant. Chapter 141: The Past of the Buddhist Sect Lin Jiufeng activated the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and blocked the entrance of the demon''s den. Rumble¡­ One by one, excited demonic creatures rushed out. They were coming out at breakneck speeds, not caring about anything else. Considering how fast they were going, they didn''t manage to stop in time and directly crashed against the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Ka! Ka! Ka! The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait displayed its might. Even though it was incomplete, an immortal artifact still had the foundation of an immortal artifact. The immortal grand arrays hidden within its body overlapped and linked with each other. They were tightly packed, yet they melded perfectly together in harmony. Once they were all activated at once, they would surely be able to display the might of a true immortal artifact. Although the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait could only display a fraction of its true power, it was still one of the top treasures in the mortal realm. Especially in Lin Jiufeng''s hands¡ªit became the number one magic treasure in the world. Upon its activation, the array formations inside began to operate. It wasn''t every array, nor was it half of the arrays inside. It was just 1% of the array formations that managed to stir into action. But even so, the might of this 1% far exceeded what the demonic creatures could withstand. Pu! Pu! Pu! One demonic creature after another was minced into pieces by the array formations, unable to resist at all. The surging blood splashed onto the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, but it flowed into the Yangtze River in the painting. It stained the Yangtze River red, but it was washed away after a short while. The corpses of the demonic creatures were buried under the Mount Daqing in the painting. They didn''t cause any ruckus at all. Dealing with them was easy as pie. The demonic creatures that constantly worried the Dalin Temple were instantly killed after charging into the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. They couldn''t resist at all. They wanted to escape and hide, but they became trapped in the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Thus, they couldn''t escape nor hide. They had no other fate other than to be minced to death. Lin Jiufeng didn''t make a move throughout. He only supplied True Qi for the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and let it operate on its own. The scene shocked Monk Qingyun. "What kind of magical weapon is that? It''s actually so terrifying?" Monk Qingyun asked in shock. "This Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait is specially created to deal with these demonic creatures," Lin Jiufeng replied. "It''s too terrifying! The demonic creatures are completely helpless against that magical treasure," Monk Qingyun exclaimed. "If you used the Buddhist relics and the Buddha Golden Body, it would have the same effect," Lin Jiufeng said. Monk Qingyun sighed. "Why wouldn''t I want to take them out to suppress the demonic creatures here? But it''s a pity that the Dalin Temple only has one item, and it doesn''t have any ability." Lin Jiufeng chatted with Monk Qingyun while watching the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait kill the demonic creatures. "Why?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Senior, you might not know this, but more than 1,000 years ago, the three sects were still in harmony with each other. There was only one Mount Song in the Jiangnan area and everyone was doing okay." Seeing that the demonic creatures were no longer a threat, Monk Qingyun relaxed and told Lin Jiufeng about the past. "In the past, Mount Song was the only Buddhist sect in the Jiangnan area. But as more and more people joined the sect, the fish and dragons became mixed together, and people''s hearts wavered¡­" "It was no longer as pure as before¡­ "With the differences in ideals, the Dalin Temple was born." "Our Dalin Temple appeared and traveled far away from Mount Song¡­" "We didn''t want to argue with them too much." "We chose a place to build a Buddhist sect that belonged solely to us. In the end, we discovered this demon''s den. In order to prevent the demonic creatures here from coming into being and causing trouble for the common people outside, the ancestors decided to take root and establish the Dalin Temple close to this small hill." "The departure of our Dalin Temple seemed to have sparked even more outrage on Mount Song." "Then, there was internal strife. The disputes didn''t stop, and the Xuankong Temple appeared." "In the beginning, the Xuankong Temple didn''t want to leave Mount Song. They also wanted to compete for the right to stay on Mount Song. But in the end, they still left." "Just like that, the Buddhist sects were divided into three sects, each saying that they are the true and orthodox sect." "Because the Dalin Temple took away Buddha''s writings, the Xuankong Temple took away Buddha''s scepter, and Mount Song kept Buddha''s relics, all of us can be said to be orthodox Buddhist sects." "None of the three factions were willing to submit to the other. This continued for a long time." Monk Qingyun explained. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about this past. He only knew that there were three Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area. He didn''t know that the grudges between the three Buddhist sects ran so deep. "Did you guys only take the writings that Buddha left behind?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes. The relics of Buddha and Buddha''s scepter are very powerful, especially the scepter. It''s extremely powerful. Some people say that the scepter is an immortal artifact, but no one has been able to obtain its recognition, so it has been collecting dust all this time." "The relic of Buddha is also very powerful. It represents the relic that was formed from Buddha''s cultivation. If I were to bring it here, it wouldn''t be a problem at all to suppress the demonic creatures." "Unfortunately, both the relic and the scepter are not in the Dalin Temple." Monk Qingyun added. "Why didn''t the Dalin Temple choose those two treasures back then?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Actually, among the three treasures left behind by Buddha, the most inconspicuous one is Buddha''s writing. Very few people would choose it. After all, the relic and the scepter are both physically and visibly powerful." "But the ancestors of our Dalin Temple unanimously agreed that Buddha''s writing is the most powerful because it is a scripture written by Buddha¡­" "It records some of the deeds of Buddha''s life, some of his insights, and also his enlightenment in the path of Buddhism. If one can understand the writings, it is equivalent to a face-to-face Dao discussion with Buddha." "That alone is a priceless treasure." Monk Qingyun replied firmly. Dalin Temple didn''t regret choosing Buddha''s writing. For them, it was also a treasure. "If that''s the case, then¡­" Lin Jiufeng copied Monk Qingyun''s actions just now and looked at him without blinking. Of course, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have any special expression like the latter earlier. He just stared straight at Monk Qingyun. Monk Qingyun smiled bitterly and said, "Senior has helped my Dalin Temple solve such a huge problem. I can naturally let you see the Buddha''s writing, but you cannot take it away." "No problem, I don''t need to take them away either," Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction. Monk Qingyun was very tactful. It was more comfortable to chat with such a tactful person. Lin Jiufeng was given the chance to read the writings of Buddha. He looked at the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait in satisfaction. He suddenly realized that there were no more demonic creatures in the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. What was going on? Lin Jiufeng took a few steps forward and lowered his head to take a look. He couldn''t help but be speechless. The demonic creatures that charged the fastest just now wanted nothing more than to rush out and start a massacre. But now, the rest of them remained hidden inside. Their faces were hideous, and they bared their fangs and brandished their claws. They were filled with hatred, but they didn''t dare to come out. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait hovered above the demon''s den, like a yaksha waiting to claim their lives. Hundreds of demonic creatures had already died. If they went up, wouldn''t they die too? Lin Jiufeng looked at them and shouted. "Come up! I have already opened the seal for you lot. You lot will be able to see the new world once you''ve come up." The demonic creatures glared at Lin Jiufeng. They roared ferociously and cursed non-stop. What new world? The netherworld? Lin Jiufeng was simply despicable. He was trying to get them killed. "If you guys don''t come up, it doesn''t matter¡­" Lin Jiufeng shook his head, bored. He reached out and pointed at the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Boom! The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait immediately activated a few other arrays. Ka! Ka! Ka! A huge and terrifying suction force appeared, directly sucking the demonic creatures out of the cave and killing them instantly. A few moments later, the demonic creatures were wiped out. Chapter 142: Ignorance Is Bliss The demonic creatures in the demon''s den knew that it was dangerous, so they decided not to go up. But would they be spared from death just because they didn''t go up? Lin Jiufeng directly activated the devouring array formation in the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and sucked these demonic creatures out of the demon''s den. They had nowhere to run. Rumble! The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait displayed its might. The powerful suction directly sucked them all into the immortal artifact. Then, it killed them in a blink of an eye. In the face of an immortal artifact, the demonic creatures couldn''t stir up any waves. There was no need for Lin Jiufeng to make a move. Monk Qingyun didn''t know how to react. The problem that had plagued Dalin Temple for thousands of years was easily solved by Lin Jiufeng. In less than an hour, the problem was solved in its entirety. Monk Qingyun recalled how the monks of Dalin Temple had been so anxious to deal with the demon''s den that they had lost all the hair on their heads in recent years. ''Only those who are truly powerful can rule over everything¡­'' Monk Qingyun touched his smooth forehead and lamented. Lin Jiufeng controlled the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and killed all of the thousand-plus demonic creatures in the underground cave. He didn''t make a move throughout. Having the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, Lin Jiufeng was confident that he didn''t need to make any move. Although the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait was incomplete, its might couldn''t be underestimated. Moreover, after eliminating the demonic creatures, he would be able to make up for the incomplete parts of the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Dong dong dong! After the demonic creatures were killed, Lin Jiufeng dropped a stone and smashed it into the underground cave. The surging demonic energies in the cave were also absorbed into the painting. In the depths of the demon''s den, there was nothing but darkness. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait shrank, turning into a painting that landed in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. Lin Jiufeng reached out to catch it. Then, he opened it and saw the contents of the painting. The general situation remained the same. Only a few small black spots disappeared, and a corner of the slightly dark green mountain in the painting was revealed. ''This is the effect of eliminating more than a thousand demonic creatures?'' ''If I can exterminate every demonic creature in the Jiangnan area, then the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait will truly be able to return to its peak and become an immortal artifact¡­'' ''Once that happens, then this immortal artifact will be able to suppress the world and the Yuhua God Dynasty will become completely stable under its protection.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. He put away the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and looked at Monk Qingyun. He asked, "In the five states of Jiangnan, other than your Dalin Temple having this demon''s den, are there other places in a similar situation as your temple as well?" Monk Qingyun nodded and replied, "There definitely are. It''s not just our Dalin Temple. I''ve also discovered the movements of many demonic creatures over the years." "Where?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower!" Monk Qingyun said solemnly. However, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised at all. There was obviously something wrong with the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Even that ordinary boatman knew about it. Now that Monk Qingyun had mentioned it, Lin Jiufeng asked, "Are there many demonic creatures in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Monk Qingyun replied rather vaguely, "There are many demonic creatures there, but no one knows exactly how many of them are there¡­" "The previous abbot of the Dalin Temple went to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower ten years ago, hoping to get back Buddha''s relic and scepter." "Both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple has been annexed by the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Although the rumors of the outside world said that both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple took the initiative to join them, the latter had actually devoured these two Buddhist sects¡­" "We shouldn''t have interfered in this matter, but the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower took away Buddha''s relics and scepter, so the previous abbot went to ask for an explanation from them," Monk Qingyun said. "And then?" Lin Jiufeng was curious about what happened next. "The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower gave the scepter and the relic to the abbot. They also announced this to the world. Then, they sent the abbot out openly in peace," Monk Qingyun replied. "This¡­" Lin Jiufeng frowned. How could they give away the two treasures so easily? "What happened after that?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Then, the abbot was ambushed by demonic creatures on his way back. The demonic creatures forced their way through his body, and he died a terrible death¡­" Monk Qingyun''s expression turned ugly. "The Buddha''s relics and the scepter were lost. They were taken away by the demonic creatures that killed the abbot. People discovered the corpse of the abbot and reported it to us. That was when we found out as to what exactly happened." "Then, just as we were cremating the abbot, the people from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower came to offer their condolences¡­" "They were hypocritical and made sarcastic remarks, which infuriated my Uncle-Masters. If I hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t have been able to see the Dalin Temple today. At that time, we would have already been annexed by the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower." When Monk Qingyun talked about this past, he became so angry that he gnashed his teeth in hatred. It was very obvious that the reason why the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower handed over the Buddha''s relic and the scepter so easily. It was that they wanted to snatch them back later. Furthermore, after snatching them back, those two treasures would truly belong to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. It would have nothing to do with anyone else anymore. They weren''t leaving any loopholes at all. "Since then, I''ve been paying close attention to any news about the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. I''ve been constantly asking around¡­" "There seems to be a huge change happening inside the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower for the past few years." "They didn''t bother hiding it either." "Every night, demonic creatures would appear in the vicinity of the tower, but they only move around in the West Lake¡­" "They haven''t appeared in other places yet," said Monk Qingyun. "Let''s take a look at the writings of Buddha first, then I shall go to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower to take a look at this major force that suppressed the Jiangnan area and see what the situation is," Lin Jiufeng said. "It''s already too late today. Tomorrow morning, senior should come with me to retrieve the writings," Monk Qingyun immediately replied in delight. Knowing that Lin Jiufeng was going to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, he immediately became excited. If Lin Jiufeng, who could easily deal with the demonic creatures in the demon''s den, were to go to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, a fight would definitely ensue. One of them was the overlord of the Jiangnan area. The so-called overlord immediately devoured both Shaolin and Xuankong Temple upon its arrival. Obviously, they were powerful. But the other was a peerless powerhouse, the guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty, a terrifying powerhouse that rose during the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. Monk Qingyun had never seen a force stronger than the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. He had also never seen a powerhouse stronger than Lin Jiufeng. When these two clashed, it was akin to two tigers competing against each other. One would definitely be severely injured. Monk Qingyun definitely hoped that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower would be the one to suffer losses. It was even better if they were annihilated. If that happened, the people of the Jiangnan area could settle down once again. "Let''s wait until tomorrow then. Come chat with me and tell me more about the Jiangnan area, this world, and Miss Hong," Lin Jiufeng said. He wasn''t sleepy at all. After eliminating the demonic creatures, he and Monk Qingyun left the back mountain together. They walked into Dalin Temple. As night fell, the Dalin Temple became brightly lit. The monks were immersed in their own world, concentrating on their creations and praying piously. Monk Qingyun told Lin Jiufeng a lot of things that he knew. His words broadened Lin Jiufeng''s horizons and gave him a better understanding of the world. In the morning, Lin Jiufeng saw that these ordinary monks had changed into a different group of people. They were all focused on their work. He asked curiously, "Aren''t these monks worried about the demonic creatures?" Be it before or now, they weren''t affected at all. They were all focused on their own tasks. Their willpower was strong. Monk Qingyun explained, "I didn''t tell them that there are demonic creatures in the back mountain. These ordinary disciples of the Buddhist sect won''t be of much help at all. If they knew, they would only be afraid¡­" "It''s better to keep them in the dark and let them focus on their work. Look at these beautiful paintings, their works are astounding. These works of art can only be created without pressure." "Indeed. Ignorance is bliss!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. If they knew too much, they would only be anxious. Like ants on a hot pan. All these years, Monk Qingyun didn''t live as happily as these ordinary monks. He lived in constant anxiety since the day he came to know about the existence of those demonic creatures in the demon''s den. Together with his Uncle-Masters, he would keep an eye on the demonic den in the back mountain. Even the slightest changes in the demon''s den made their hearts beat faster. On the contrary, these ordinary monks were focused on their work. They never had to worry about these things. Chapter 143: Departure That night, Lin Jiufeng chatted a lot with Monk Qingyun. He also looked at the various buildings in the Dalin Temple. They looked exceptionally beautiful. It was as if a real Buddhist kingdom had appeared in the mortal realm. With the help of these monks, a magnificent and exotic Buddhist Kingdom was created. Lin Jiufeng looked at every painting. He only needed a few seconds to comprehend each statue. But the few seconds he spent viewing a work was created by someone using his entire lifetime. The monks of Dalin Temple were quietly doing their own things. Although outsiders might think that their lives were tough, they didn''t feel it at all. Instead, they felt inexplicably at peace and invigorated. ¡­ Early the next morning, Lin Jiufeng followed Monk Qingyun to a Buddhist shrine in Dalin Temple. Ordinary Buddhist shrines were very small and buried in them were the ashes of monks. However, this Buddhist shrine was huge. It had three layers and the things buried inside were all related to Buddha. Lin Jiufeng followed behind Monk Qingyun. His footsteps were light as he looked at the Buddhist shrine that was filled with an ancient charm. He asked softly, "Are the things here all related to Buddha?" Monk Qingyun nodded and said, "When Buddha descended into the world, he learned the Buddhist teachings of the predecessors, the Buddhist teachings of the various Buddhist Bodhisattvas, and the Buddhist teachings of the various Buddhist monks and arhats¡­" "After that, he created a Buddhist heritage that belonged to him and he passed it down." "Generations of disciples inherited it, and until now, it has been passed down for thousands of years." Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, "Then, isn''t your Buddha from the previous era?" Monk Qingyun shook his head. "Not really. Buddha was born in that era when the spiritual energy of the world was very weak. When everyone''s cultivation base declined, Buddha went against the flow and became a supreme existence of the Buddhist sects." Lin Jiufeng remembered it in his heart. He was a little curious about this Buddha. Buddha could be considered to be an existence that had been in existence that connected the past and current eras. He rose to power in the era of weakening spiritual energy, his glory was at the final moments of that era, and he suppressed the world at the beginning of the next era. The only pity was that Buddha disappeared later on. Some people said that he ascended into a higher world, while others said that he defied the heavens and was struck to death by Heavenly Tribulation. There were all sorts of theories¡­ For this reason, the Buddhist sects suffered a devastating decline and they retreated into the Jiangnan area. Until now, the Buddhist sects only had the three treasures left behind by Buddha. Especially the relic of Buddha¡­ Since it was discovered, it meant that Buddha had already passed away. This was why the Buddhist sects gave up on searching for traces of Buddha and admitted that Buddha had truly passed away. Then, Buddha''s scepter was found. At the time it was found, it was deposited into the East Sea. Subsequently, the writings of Buddha were also found. It had been scattered all over the Hengduan Mountain Range. Monk Qingyun told Lin Jiufeng these things and the latter absorbed it like a sponge, increasing his knowledge. Then, they entered the Buddhist shrine. All sorts of items related to Buddha appeared before his eyes. "Senior, we shall go up to the third floor," said Monk Qingyun. Lin Jiufeng followed him up to the third floor. Unlike the floors below, the third floor was empty. There were only painting frames hanging on the walls. There were no exquisite paintings in the frame, no resplendent night scenery, and no Buddhist scripture. There were a total of forty-nine pages, and they hung all over the third floor''s walls. Other than that, there was nothing else. "Senior, these are the writings of Buddha¡­" "The Great Dao are 50 in number, 49 represent the world. Those 49 pages are the most valuable treasures of our Dalin Temple. You can read them as you wish, I shall take my leave first," said Monk Qingyun. He left tactfully without disturbing Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at him. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the Buddha''s writings. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In in front of Buddha''s writings?] Lin Jiufeng directly said, "Sign in!" Of course, he would sign in¡­ Buddha''s writings were personally written by the Buddha of the new generations of Buddhist sects. If he could sign in here, what reward would he receive? Would it be extraordinary? Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it. [Sign-In successful. Received Six-Word Mantra!] A bright yellow talisman instantly appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. There were six words written on it. An! Ma! Ni! Ba! Mi! Hong! Every information about the Six-Word Mantra instantly appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. The origin of the Six-Word Mantra was special. It was the mantra talisman personally written by Buddha. It was powerful and could suppress all evil. "I signed in and received the Six-Word Mantra in front of Buddha''s writings. That makes sense," Lin Jiufeng was satisfied with his gains. He put the Six-Word Mantra away. He didn''t need it for now, but what if he had a chance to use it in the future? At least he had another trump card. After signing in successfully, Lin Jiufeng calmed down and carefully read Buddha''s writings. The writings were of Buddha''s life stories. They were all trivial matters. The writings directly skipped over the major matters. For example, Buddha suppressed a group of demonic creatures from the West Mountains and put an end to a catastrophic disaster. But he only casually wrote a sentence about it in his book. [Last night, the east wind blew once again on the small building. With a lift of my palm, I suppressed a group of demonic creatures in the West Mountains. I feel extremely bored.] With just this sentence, he went on to write a few trivial matters. Lin Jiufeng finished reading the forty-nine pages of Buddhist writings, but the insights he gained from them were minimal. "Monk Qingyun said that those who don''t understand after reading it will never be able to comprehend the true meaning of Buddha. They are those that do not have a wisdom root, and it seems that I don''t have one." Lin Jiufeng shook his head and calmly walked down from the third level of the shrine. "Senior, what did you comprehend after reading Buddha''s writings?" Monk Qingyun asked. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t comprehend anything. I''m the person you were talking about, the one without a wisdom root." He wasn''t the only one who didn''t understand it. The white cat couldn''t understand it either. It laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and read the forty-nine pages of Buddha''s writings, but it didn''t comprehend anything special. "That''s too bad." Monk Qingyun sighed. He was really sad. It has been hundreds of years since anyone understood Buddha''s writings. Many monks didn''t believe that anything of great power was hidden in the bland narration of Buddha''s writings and the trivial matters he had recorded. This time, he showed it to Lin Jiufeng with a trace of hope. He hoped that Lin Jiufeng would be able to understand the writings of Buddha and that the Dalin Temple would benefit from it. But now that Lin Jiufeng had admitted that he had no wisdom root, it was a pity. "Alright, I''ve finished reading the Buddha''s writings¡­" "It''s time for me to take my leave." "The demonic creatures in the underground caves of the Dalin Temple have been wiped out. I''m going to other places now. Your Dalin Temple can continue to pay your respects to Buddha in peace." Lin Jiufeng said goodbye to Monk Qingyun peacefully and turned around to leave. He left fast and decisively. Without giving Monk Qingyun a chance to ask him to stay, he disappeared after a few steps. Monk Qingyun looked at Lin Jiufeng''s back view and sighed helplessly. He originally wanted to ask Lin Jiufeng to stay, but it seemed that it was just a pipe dream of his. "But since senior came to Jiangnan from the Imperial Capital, he definitely won''t leave so fast. A huge change is coming to the Jiangnan area. With senior here, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower cannot act unscrupulously anymore." There was hope in Monk Qingyun''s heart. He trusted Lin Jiufeng. He trusted the person who was the number one powerhouse in his heart. Even though the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was powerful and terrifying, even though countless people had died fighting against them, Monk Qingyun still firmly believed in Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t lose! Chapter 144: Old Demon Becoming Buddha Lin Jiufeng left Dalin Temple. He had gained quite a lot here. He wiped out a demon''s den and filled in the missing parts of the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. His next step was to find more demon''s den and demonic creatures. Lin Jiufeng set his sights on the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was located in the West Lake of Jiangnan Road. It was the most famous scenic spot in the Jiangnan area. The West Lake was a scenic spot that one had to visit if they were in the Jiangnan area. But in the recent decade or so, West Lake has become quiet. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower appeared from the depths of the West Lake. At that time, their appearance was regarded as a miracle and many people worshipped them. But with the appearance of the demonic creatures near the tower, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower gradually began to change. It became somewhat demonic in nature. Some tourists had even personally witnessed a huge poisonous python coiling around the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower under the cover of the night. The python flicked its tongue and its pupils were cold as it stared at the land of Jiangnan. Some people also saw terrifying demonic creatures roaring at the bottom of the West Lake. There were also demonic creatures rampaging and roaring at night. It was horrifying just to hear their screams and shrieks. The people of Jiangnan Road had become so scared of living so close to those creatures that they no longer dared to approach Jiangnan Road. In recent years, West Lake has become extremely cold and quiet. Lin Jiufeng heard all of these from Monk Qingyun. After leaving Dalin Temple, he went straight to the West Lake and saw the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. In the middle of the pristine West Lake stood a huge Buddhist pagoda. Counting the floors carefully, the pagoda had 18 levels to it. The exterior of this Buddhist pagoda looked sublime and divine. At first impression, even Lin Jiufeng felt that the tower was a very orthodox and ancient Buddhist sect. Let alone the common people. There were many Buddhist believers in the Jiangnan area, which was why the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was able to cause such a stir. "What a magnificent Buddhist pagoda¡­" The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and praised gently. "Let''s observe them for the night." Lin Jiufeng was in no hurry to go in. He sat in a pavilion by the West Lake. It was still daytime, so the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower looked relatively normal. He wanted to see if any special changes would happen on the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower at night. The white cat had no objections. She quietly waited for the night with Lin Jiufeng. The night came and a grand curtain fell. The entire West Lake was silent, not even the sound of insects could be heard. It was so quiet that Lin Jiufeng could clearly hear the white cat''s heartbeat. Lin Jiufeng''s entire being became one with the night. He was at the Boundless Realm, so his connection with heaven and the earth was even more profound. In his eyes, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower had swept away the holiness and grandeur that it displayed during the day. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower in the dark became demonic and terrifying. The Buddha statues, arhats, and Bodhisattvas carved on the Buddhist pagoda constantly changed shapes in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Asuras, yaksha, evil spirits. There were demonic creatures running amok in the pagoda, and there were terrifying existences struggling with all their might. The entire pagoda was on the verge of collapse. "Look at the water!" The white cat covered her eyes, revealing only a small gap. Lin Jiufeng lowered his head to take a look. In the lake, a huge black python wrapped its body around a portion of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that was beneath the water. Poison Python! It was the poisonous python that Monk Qingyun had mentioned. Lin Jiufeng also noticed that its tail was suppressed under the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. It was why it continuously entangled the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, wanting to bring it down with it so that it could escape. After watching for so long, Lin Jiufeng discovered a strange phenomenon. Where were the monks from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower? He only saw demonic creatures running amok, but none of the powerhouses from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Night fell. In the wee hours, Lin Jiufeng continued to observe. A line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In in front of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?] Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Sign in!" He wanted to see what he could receive from signing-in in front of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that was home to both Buddhists and demons. [Sign-In successful. Received Buddha Demon Golden Body!] A powerful secret manual instantly appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. The Buddha Demon Golden Body was a golden body made from the fusion of Buddha and demons. True Qi continuously gathered in Lin Jiufeng''s body as he began to practice the cultivation technique. With a cracking sound, he began to forge his own Buddha Demon Golden Body. ''The original intention of the Buddha Demon Golden Body is to combine the scripture meaning of [Buddha] with the principle of [Demon]. They will become inseparable parts, achieving a perfect fusion before turning into an invincible golden body.'' Lin Jiufeng murmured in his heart. A thousand feet tall golden body silently appeared behind him. In the dark night, the thousand feet tall golden body looked extremely huge. Its figure that flickered with golden light attracted the attention of the demonic creatures. Each of them stopped fighting against the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower and stared at Lin Jiufeng''s thousand feet tall golden body. Shuash! The poisonous python under the water immediately crawled out of the surface. Its body wrapped around the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower as it straightened its head. Its cold vertical pupils stared at the thousand feet golden body as it let out a deafening roar. Roar!!! At this moment, the waters of the West Lake surged and roared. Wild winds howled in the night. The countless demonic creatures went crazy as they rushed out of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower one by one. The scene of them rushing out was mind-numbing, to say the least. They wanted to devour Lin Jiufeng¡­ The golden body he possessed made the demonic creatures go completely mad. The monks who had disappeared from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower all this time also appeared. They stood on the highest floor and watched with cold sinister eyes. "Is he a contemporary Buddhist powerhouse?" A thin old monk coldly observed. "We have already fed the poisonous python till it recovered its strength¡­" "Moreover, the seal of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower is about to be opened. When the million-strong demonic creatures come out and sweep across the world to construct a demonic kingdom in the mortal realm, you will be able to live forever¡­" The monk beside him complimented. "I have believed in Buddha for three thousand years. I have worshiped Buddha for three thousand years. Buddha had always been a sacred existence in my heart. But I didn''t expect that I, who believed in Buddha so much, wouldn''t be able to enter Paradise¡­" "Instead, I have to suffer from illness and pain." "Buddha couldn''t save me¡­" "He enjoyed my incense for three thousand years." "Now, I want to take them all back," the old monk murmured softly. He was the current abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, Monk Shengyun. Without him, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower wouldn''t have become like this. His indulgence gave the demonic creatures a chance to grow. He reached an agreement with the demonic creatures. The demonic creatures would help him get rid of his illness and let him live forever. He was already very old. It was at this moment that he finally understood the meaning of the words ''the old demon becomes the Buddha, the old Buddha becomes the demon''. "After killing this Buddhist powerhouse and then dealing with that old monk who suppressed the Buddhist pagoda, this group of demonic creatures shall come into being. When that happens, the entire world will despair." Monk Shengyun licked his lips excitedly. He felt that even though he was being a bad person for the first time, he was quite qualified in being one. He regarded Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho had condensed the Buddha Demon Golden Bod¡ªas a senior monk of one of the Buddhist sects. Thus, at this moment, millions of demonic creatures rushed over to him, wanting to kill Lin Jiufeng in a frenzy. Lin Jiufeng, who was sitting upright in the pavilion, suddenly opened his eyes. The thousand feet golden body also opened its eyes. Lin Jiufeng reached out and slapped down. The thousand feet golden body also reached out and slapped down. Rumble! The impact was earth-shattering. Countless demonic creatures that rushed up exploded into meat pastes without exception. They were unable to resist the golden body''s slap at all. The terrifying aspect of the Buddha Demon Golden Body was simply indescribable. Lin Jiufeng stood up. He then walked towards the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower with a cold look. Dong dong dong! The thousand feet golden body also stepped in the air as it walked towards the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. These demonic creatures deserved to be exterminated! Inside the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, Monk Shengyun''s eyes widened like copper bells. Especially when he saw the thousand feet golden body walking towards the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, he directly turned around and slipped away. Monk Shengyun had read a book written by a villain. It described how to be an excellent villain. The first sentence was that villains had to know how to read the situation. If the situation was bad, they had to leave in time. As long as there was life, there was hope. Chapter 145: Monk Fusan Dong dong dong! The thousand feet golden body stood in the air, shining with a resplendent light that illuminated the dark night. On the surface of the West Lake, Lin Jiufeng walked on the water. Although he looked inconspicuous under the illumination of the thousand feet golden body, the aura of being one with the golden body coming from him still couldn''t be ignored. A group of demonic creatures rushed out and were immediately slapped to death by Lin Jiufeng. Then, the entire Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, the entire West Lake, and the entire Jiangnan road shook. The poisonous python roared in fury. Its huge body expanded, causing the entire Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower to sway from the pressure as if it was about to collapse at any moment. Surging demonic energy burst forth as countless demonic creatures roared and rushed out. They moved at breakneck speeds, each of them had hideous looks on their faces. They didn''t look like humans but resembled yakshas and Asuras. These demonic creatures charged ruthlessly towards Lin Jiufeng. But despite their reckless charge, they also seemed to be aware of what they were doing. They knew that the biggest enemy in front of them wasn''t the thousand feet golden body, but Lin Jiufeng beneath the golden body. The golden body was merely condensed by Lin Jiufeng. If Lin Jiufeng remained alive, the Golden Body would always exist. The demonic creatures rushed towards him. They looked ferocious and had extraordinary auras. Even a Supremacy Realm expert would be afraid upon seeing them. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t feel anything. He only looked at the poisonous python. The poisonous python was the one who summoned these demonic creatures. It shook the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower and broke the seal. Then, these demonic creatures took the opportunity to come out. It was also under its guidance that the demonic creature charged towards Lin Jiufeng instead of the Golden Body. Like a black torrent descending, the scene looked extremely terrifying¡ªit seemed as if these creatures were about to drown Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng''s expression didn''t change. He simply used his fingers as a sword and slashed out with it. Boom! The sword energy of his attack extended for 30,000 miles, covering more than half of the entire Jiangnan road. The scorching hot sword energy exploded, instantly obliterating the demonic creatures. They directly vanished into thin air. When the powerhouses in the five states of Jiangnan saw this sword energy of his, their hearts trembled. Just by looking at that sharp edge of that sword, they felt as if it had cut into their hearts. "Whose sword energy is that?!" "How terrifying! To think that it would appear in the Jiangnan area!" "It''s from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower in the West Lake¡­ I also felt that terrifying golden body aura just now." "What exactly is going on in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Many people discussed among themselves. Powerhouses rushed over, wanting to see what exactly was happening in West Lake. Mount Daqing, Dalin Temple. Monk Qingyun didn''t sleep the entire night. He had been praying that Lin Jiufeng would destroy the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Although he looked calm on the outside, he was still very nervous in his heart. The Buddha Beads in his hands unconsciously cracked under the pressure. Until the sword energy appeared. Only then did Qingyun''s eyes light up. Stepping on the lotus flowers, he walked through the clouds. He wanted to go to the West Lake area to see what exactly was going on ¡­ The surging waves swept up miles of water at once that splashed in all directions. Fortunately, there was no one else around. They had already moved everything away in the past few years. Right now, it was as if the waters were going to drown the mountain. But at the same time, it was as if the waters of the celestial river were pouring down. The world became inundated with water. Lin Jiufeng split both the sky and the sea with one strike. The rushing demonic creatures all vanished into thin air. Waves splashed all over Lin Jiufeng''s body, but he remained unscathed. He wasn''t wet at all. Standing on the waters of the West Lake, he looked at the poisonous python. "Die!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. He walked over¡ªand wherever he went, the wild waves of water would directly calm down. The thousand feet golden body also strode forward, appearing extremely conspicuous in the dark night. It clenched its fists and executed a fist technique that Lin Jiufeng had previously received after signing in. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist! The Golden Body struck out, replacing Lin Jiufeng. Therefore, the might of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist burst from its hands. The poisonous python roared and opened its mouth. Its sharp fangs were like huge swords, firm and sharp, containing a lethal poison. Boom! But the Golden Body didn''t give it the chance to cause any damage. Six dark holes, paired with a golden fist, directly smashed onto the poisonous python''s fangs. Crack! The poisonous fangs were directly broken. Its head swung back and forth, smashing onto the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Rumble! The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was directly smashed into pieces. The 18-level Buddhist pagoda. The terrifying Buddhist tower in the eyes of the world. The terrifying power that suppressed the Jiangnan area. The so-called superpower¡­ It collapsed just like that. Where were the monks of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower? At this moment, Monk Shengyun and his direct subordinates fled in a hurry, not caring about the collapsed Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower at all. The monks who were unable to escape had their souls corrupted by the demonic creatures long ago. Many of them were currently drowning amidst the surging waves of water. Just like that, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower collapsed. The poisonous python was in a daze from the impact. However, with the collapse of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, its suppressed tail was able to escape. It was finally free. It hurriedly shook its head and dispelled its dizziness. The feeling of freedom felt refreshing, and the poisonous python immediately wanted to escape. It knew that it was no match for Lin Jiufeng. As long as there was life, there was hope. "You can''t escape." Lin Jiufeng sneered. The thousand feet golden body quickly stepped on the air and grabbed the poisonous python. Then, disregarding the struggle of the python, the Golden Body tore it apart under countless pairs of eyes. It was torn apart alive. The python was split into two. Blood spurted everywhere as it let out a blood-curdling shriek. It was deafening and terrifying. But the thousand feet golden body didn''t have any reaction to that. It just grabbed the python''s head and smashed it once again. Crack! The python went silent. It was smashed into a pancake. The thousand feet golden body casually tossed it aside. The corpse of the poisonous python smashed into the West Lake and floated up. It no longer had any life in it. The thousand feet golden body quietly stood between heaven and earth. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. The bottommost part of the collapsed Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was revealed. There was a huge Buddhist array formation there and an old monk was guarding it. Beneath the array formation were five dens. The seals in two of the dens had already loosened. The demonic creatures that appeared just now had escaped from these two loosened seals. But this seal wasn''t the reason why it attracted Lin Jiufeng. He was paying attention to the old monk sitting on the seal. The old monk was shriveled, thin, and looked like a skeleton. He sat in the center of the seal with his eyes closed and his palms pressed together. Underneath the five dens, the demonic creatures attacked frantically. The seal was on the verge of collapse, but every time the old monk chanted something, an extremely pure Buddhist True Qi would spread in all directions. It would suppress the demonic creatures. Lin Jiufeng walked up to the seal and observed the old man. He asked, "Bhante, are you from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" The old monk finally opened his eyes. His eyes were as beautiful as glass. They were the most beautiful eyes Lin Jiufeng had ever seen. They were comparable to the little white cat''s starry eyes. "I''m Monk Fusan, a nameless little monk from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower," the old monk said softly. "It''s not accurate to call yourself nameless. Your cultivation base is so terrifying that it''s easy for you to suppress these demonic creatures. Why didn''t you stop the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower from going down the wrong path?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The old monk was trying his best to suppress the demonic creatures, but the other monks in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower let them run out freely. "The new abbot has become a demon. I also wanted to stop him, but over the years, the demonic creatures here have become more and more terrifying. I can no longer leave this place, I am unable to be of any help to the outside world at all. The past powerhouses either surrendered to that abbot or were suppressed and killed in secret. There''s nothing I can do either." Monk Fusan shook his head and sighed. "Where''s the abbot?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned cold as he asked. "He ran away earlier. I don''t know where he is now." Monk Fusan clicked his tongue and said. Monk Fusan really admired the capability of the new abbot. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately slipped away. Chapter 146: Can I Regret It? The mystical Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, the mystical abbot, and the mystical Monk Fusan. Lin Jiufeng looked at the five huge demonic dens. They were bottomless, filled with countless demonic creatures wanting to taste freedom. Monk Fusan suppressed these demonic creatures despite his condition, not daring to slack off at all. He looked at his lower body with a wry smile and said, "Look at me. Do you think that I can stop the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower from causing trouble?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him. Indeed¡­ He couldn''t leave for even a moment. Even under his constant suppression, two of the seals had loosened. If he were to leave for even a moment, the demonic creatures in the five demonic dens would immediately erupt. They would break through the seals and come out directly. What would happen next was obvious. "Then, do you know what that monk Shengyun had been doing all these years?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I have a rough idea, but I don''t know the specifics. I''ve been too distracted by the demonic dens here that I no longer have the energy to care about the outside world." Monk Fusan shook his head. "What is the origin of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. Monk Fusan recalled and said, "The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was created when I was young. At that time, these underground caves were already here and they were very terrifying. In my memory, that was during the peak of the previous era¡­" "The demonic creatures in these underground caves all needed immortals to suppress them." "But later on, the era came to an end. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower also sealed itself. It was my turn to manage this place for these years. And decades ago, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower released its own seal and appeared in this era. I have been suppressing the demonic dens all this time." "But for some reason, Monk Shengyun had evil intentions and broke a corner of the seal." "The demonic creatures took advantage of the situation and a few managed to escape. The poisonous python was one of them. I had no choice but to enter death seclusion, planning to sacrifice myself just to continue to seal these demonic dens." Monk Fusan spoke in a relaxed manner, but there was still a lot of bitterness in his heart. His life could be said to be very extraordinary. His cultivation base was slightly higher than Lin Jiufeng''s. In this era and under the current circumstances, he was unparalleled. But his life was also very ordinary. He spent the first half of his life cultivating diligently and watching others suppress the five demonic dens. Then, he spent the rest of his life suppressing the five demonic dens. It could be said that he had never left the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower even once. That was why he was tricked and trapped here by Monk Shengyun. "How many demonic creatures are in there?" Lin Jiufeng licked his lips. The demonic dens that were terrifying in the eyes of the common people were priceless treasures in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Discovering a demonic den was something that could only be encountered by luck. Not to mention that there were five of them here. The smallest of these five dens was larger than the one in Dalin Temple. And it was bigger, not just a bit. But by a huge margin. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was truly powerful. This old monk was also the most powerful person Lin Jiufeng had encountered so far. Unfortunately, he was already on the verge of death. The past few days of suppression had depleted all of his energy. Monk Fusan was now unrecognizable as a human. It was hard to believe that more than ten years ago, he was a handsome and elegant middle-aged monk. Because of Monk Shengyun, Monk Fusan had suffered a lot. Monk Fusan sighed and said, "Once the demonic creatures inside escaped, they can easily destroy this world." He wanted to make the matter sound more serious. Hopefully, it would scare Lin Jiufeng. But who knew that after Lin Jiufeng heard it, his eyes lit up and he became even more excited. "There''s so many of them?" Lin Jiufeng''s tone was filled with eagerness. Monk Fusan looked at Lin Jiufeng. Looking at the thousand feet golden body behind Lin Jiufeng, he softly said, "You want to deal with these demonic creatures?" "Yup. Let''s make a deal." Lin Jiufeng nodded and suddenly said. Monk Fusan was stunned. He asked, "What deal?" "I know that you are already on the brink of death, but with your cultivation base, you can definitely hold on for a while longer. How long can you hold on for?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Monk Fusan was the same as Lin Jiufeng, both of them were at the Boundless Realm. In fact, the former was even a little further than Lin Jiufeng in the Boundless Realm. "The Boundless Realm has the Celestial Ascension Stage, which consists of 33 steps. I am on the fourth step," said Monk Fusan. "I''m slightly inferior to you. I am on the third," Lin Jiufeng replied. "The Celestial Ascension Stage isn''t about strength. If we were to really fight, I would definitely be inferior to you. All that you''ve learned are killing techniques, I''m no match for you at all." Monk Fusan shook his head. He knew himself well. When he saw the thousand feet golden body behind Lin Jiufeng, he knew that he was no match for Lin Jiufeng. "If I stopped suppressing these demonic dens, I can still live for another 30 years." Monk Fusan calculated carefully and said seriously. "30 years? That''s enough." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and replied. "Enough for what?" Monk Fusan looked at Lin Jiufeng in confusion. "I will help you solve the threat of these five demonic dens, eliminate the demonic creatures, and free you from this burden. You won''t have to waste your body''s energy and life anymore." Lin Jiufeng stated. "What price do I have to pay?" Monk Fusan wasn''t overjoyed hearing this. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. There was always a price to pay for everything. "Move to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and then protect the imperial family of the Yuhua God Dynasty for me. I only want you to protect three people¡ªEmperor De, the Empress Dowager, and Princess Yulin!" Lin Jiufeng said. "That''s all?" Monk Fusan looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. To think that Lin Jiufeng would want him to protect! But he didn''t say that Monk Fusan had to protect them personally. As a result, he could stay in the imperial capital and do whatever he wanted. He just had to ensure the safety of these three people. "How many years of protection?" Monk Fusan asked. He was tempted. Compared to his current miserable state, he was naturally willing to protect others. "You still have 30 years to live, so go and protect them for 10 years. In these 10 years, you can also do your best to heal up. Once the peak of this golden era arrives, you might be able to continue walking on the Boundless Realm and do a magnificent comeback," Lin Jiufeng said. This was also within the realm of possibility. Monk Fusan thought seriously for a while and replied, "I''ll protect them for 20 years. I feel guilty protecting them for just ten years. These demonic dens are very dangerous. If you truly solved this problem for me, I will feel bad if I don''t protect them for 20 years¡­" "If it wasn''t for the fact that I only have the last 30 years of my life to live, I will definitely protect them for a few more years." Lin Jiufeng looked at Monk Fusan in surprise. He actually complained that 10 years wasn''t enough and took the initiative to add another 10 years. "Don''t regret your words," Lin Jiufeng said. "A monk never lies," Monk Fusan said firmly. "Besides, I know how dangerous these five demonic dens are. Even if you can solve them, you will have to expend half of your life force. I naturally won''t be unwilling to spend another extra ten years to protect them in exchange for that sacrifice." Monk Fusan added. Lin Jiufeng had a strange look on his face as he said, "You thought that it would be very difficult for me to handle these five demonic dens and that is why you added ten more years?" "Yes." Monk Fusan nodded. Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything else. He just took out the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Then, he opened it. Afterwards, he injected all of his True Qi into it. At the same time, he controlled the thousand feet golden body and forced it to stomp down with its foot. Boom! The seal opened¡ªthe demonic creatures from the five demonic dens immediately rushed out. The scene of them moving at the same time, and rushing out all at once was mind-numbing! But with the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, their dreams of attaining freedom were nothing but pipe dreams. Just like in Dalin Temple, every demonic creature was devoured and killed by the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Not a single one of them was spared. Lin Jiufeng remained indifferent. He let his thousand feet golden body keep an eye on the demonic creatures. Some of them were lucky enough to escape from the painting and were directly killed by his golden body. These five demonic dens were nothing before Lin Jiufeng. The scene of the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait''s slaughter made the eyes of Monk Fusan twitch. "Can I regret it?" Monk Fusan truly wanted to say this. Chapter 147: Sign-In at the Five Great Demonic Dens On the huge West Lake, thousands of demonic creatures violently rushed out of the collapsed Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening sounds reverberated between heaven and earth, spreading far and wide in the dark night. Throughout the five states of Jiangnan, the furious roars and excited shrieks of these demonic creatures resounded. Those who heard it found themselves shell-shocked. Some people even hid under their beds, trembling. But many people could clearly see what was happening. Above the West Lake, in the endless night, a painting that looked as resplendent as the stars opened up. It dispelled the condensed demonic energy and suppressed the demonic creature at once. Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait! The demonic creatures rushed out. But there was no room for them to escape at all. They were directly absorbed by the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, without any resistance. Rumble! Inside the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, countless array formations stirred into power. Like a huge millstone, they frantically absorbed the demonic creatures inside before grinding them to pieces. Not even their corpse remained! The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait had become similar to a slaughterhouse. The terrifying demonic creatures with hideous faces and dense demonic auras were unable to escape from the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait slaughtered the demonic creatures in a frenzy. At the same time, it also patched up its missing parts and gradually restored some of its functions. Lin Jiufeng stood aside and watched calmly. If these demonic creatures escaped, what would happen next wasn''t as exaggerated as Monk Fusan''s description. They wouldn''t be able to destroy the world. But destroying the Jiangnan area wasn''t a problem. And Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to see that happen either. There were hundreds of millions of people living in Jiangnan. They lived and worked in peace and comfort¡­ What crimes did they commit to deserve such a fate? Why should the demonic creatures be allowed to kill them? If these demonic creatures weren''t so destructive, Lin Jiufeng would''ve let them go. He even released more than three thousand terrifying demons back then, why would he care about these demonic creatures? The more powerful a demon was, the less likely they were to slaughter the common people. Only these demonic creatures whose strength was merely average would have a twisted mentality. They would definitely find it enjoyable to slaughter the common people. Thus, Lin Jiufeng directly used the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait to annihilate them. The Immortal Artifact Grade Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait was extremely terrifying, especially when used against demonic creatures. The former was the latter''s natural enemy. Monk Fusan stood close to Lin Jiufeng. He looked at the shocking scene with a complex look on his face. He recalled how he had been suppressing these demonic dens by himself for more than ten years, not daring to move, not daring to slack off¡­ He didn''t even dare to sleep! He was so nervous and focused that he had become unrecognizable due to the stress. But he was still unable to eliminate the demonic creatures despite his efforts. There were simply too many of them. Monk Fusan thought that when he couldn''t hold on any longer, the demonic creatures would pour down like a dam that had burst, drowning the world. But now, his apprehension vanished like a bubble. Before Lin Jiufeng, the demonic creatures he feared had no ability to resist at all. They were directly swallowed by the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. "Isn''t this too easy?" Monk Fusan lamented. "It might seem easy, but I''m the only one in the world who can do it." Lin Jiufeng wasn''t modest and directly praised himself. It was only because he had the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait that he could do it so easily. Otherwise, he would''ve been half-dead after exterminating these five demonic dens. If something went wrong, or if there was a terrifying existence inside the demonic dens, Lin Jiufeng would definitely become like Monk Fusan. Lin Jiufeng would only be able to escape a fate similar to Monk Fusan if he released the demonic creatures inside. But doing that would mean turning the entire Jiangnan area into a lifeless wasteland filled with nothing but corpses, without even the cries of roosters for thousands of miles. "Where exactly were these demonic creatures born from?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Why were there so many demonic dens in the Jiangnan area? He had never seen so many demonic creatures in other places before. Moreover, unlike the demons that Lin Jiufeng once suppressed in the Cold Palace. These demonic creatures were more savage and ruthless. "They come from another world," Monk Fusan replied. "Another world?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him in surprise. "There is a vast immortal world above ours. It is a world where the immortals are high and mighty. Since there is an immortal world¡ªnaturally¡ªthere''s also a world for demons. It is also known as hell¡­" "The folklore of the Six Paths of Reincarnation has always been passed down from there." Monk Fusan explained tirelessly. "These demonic creatures are from hell?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him in surprise. On a closer look, it actually made sense. It would be strange if these Yakshas, Asuras, Rakshasas, and the others weren''t demonic creatures from the legendary hell. "But how did the demonic creatures from hell come to our world?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. "Because of the cracks in our world. I''m not too sure about it either. Those worlds aren''t something that can be understood in our current cultivation base." Monk Fusan shook his head. "That''s true." Lin Jiufeng didn''t insist on knowing. He only needed to eliminate the demonic creatures. There was no need for him to care so much about the other worlds for now. Lin Jiufeng looked at the scene before him languidly. "In the beginning, they are just a bunch of weak and feeble demonic creatures. Then, more powerful demonic creatures appeared," said Monk Fusan. "Don''t get too complacent now. This first wave only consists of these weak and feeble demonic creatures. The more powerful horde behind them hasn''t made its move just yet." Monk Fusan warned. Lin Jiufeng replied calmly, "No matter how powerful these demonic creatures are today, they won''t be able to escape from the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait." Roar! As soon as his words fell, a huge centipede rushed out of the cave. Its entire backside was silver in color, and its aura gave off a horrendous aura. It also carried with it a foul and disgusting smell. It rushed out and directly collided with the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Its might at the peak of the Supremacy Realm caused the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait to tremble. The Silverback Centipede immediately seized the opportunity upon noticing the trembling of the portrait. Its countless legs began to slide rapidly, about to slip away from the portrait. When Monk Fusan saw this, he pointed at it in surprise. "It''s fine!" Lin Jiufeng remained calm. The thousand feet golden body behind him took a step forward. The air trembled and ripples in the void itself appeared. The golden body grabbed the Silverback Centipede with its large hand. It ignored its struggles and twisted its hand. Crack! The Silverback Centipede''s head was directly twisted off and severed. The scene made the powerhouses watching near the Jiangnan road feel a phantom pain down their necks. They simultaneously touched their heads. The Silverback Centipede collapsed and its soul returned to the cycle of life. The thousand feet golden body directly hurled ts corpse into the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Ka! Ka! Ka! The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait destroyed the Silverback Centipede''s corpse. Immediately afterwards, all inactive array formations in the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait stirred into life. After being caught off guard by the Silverback Centipede just now, the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait wouldn''t give these demonic creatures a chance anymore. It felt as if its authority had been challenged¡­ Right under Lin Jiufeng''s nose. Amidst the gazes of the powerhouses from Jiangnan. In the middle of Monk Fusan''s laments and regret of having made quick a decision earlier. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait directly covered the entrances of the five demonic dens and then frantically absorbed each and every demonic creature inside. The demonic creatures didn''t even have the chance to come out before they were sucked into the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. The scene was mind-numbing. The might of this terrifying immortal artifact would surely be remembered by many powerhouses after this battle. But only a few people knew and saw Lin Jiufeng¡ªhe was hidden behind the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. Monk Fusan was one of them. Monk Qingyun was another. Then¡­ no more. The devouring process lasted for an entire day and a night. When the next day arrived, many people came to West Lake and witnessed the remnants of the shocking scene. Then, news about it spread all over the world. Many powerhouses stared at the collapsed Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, the extremely terrifying Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, the thousand feet golden body, and the traces of the battle that had just recently ended. But no one saw Lin Jiufeng and Monk Fusan who were standing by the West Lake. One was a young man and the other was an old monk. They seemed inconspicuous enough to not catch anyone''s attention. A line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Five Great Demonic Dens?] Chapter 148: Monk Fusan鈥檚 Words. The demonic creatures in the five demonic dens were about to be annihilated. But just before that happened, Lin Jiufeng received the opportunity to sign in. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received Five Emperors Great Demon Mystique!] A secret manual appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. It had five colors that corresponded to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The five emperors in the Five Emperors Great Demon Mystique were the five extremely terrifying emperors derived from the Great Dao of the five elements of heaven and earth. They were the Azure Emperor of Wood, the Red Emperor of Fire, the White Emperor of Metal, the Black Emperor of Water, and the Yellow Emperor of Earth. These five emperors were the Five Element Emperors of the ancient era. They had always been very powerful. They named the five elements after themselves, and they became what they were today. Obviously, the Five Emperors Great Demon Mystique was an invincible divine power from the ancient era. It formed the five Great Emperors and combined their auras to form the Five Emperors Canopy. The technique''s offensive and defensive capabilities were terrifying, to say the least. Lin Jiufeng cultivated it quietly. On the outside, he remained the same, but inside, he had already undergone a world-shaking change. In his vast spiritual consciousness, five extremely terrifying emperors manifested. They stood apart, facing each other. With their auras connected, they formed a five-colored canopy. Boom! The Boundless Realm consisted of 33 steps. One had to assail these steps to reach the peak. Lin Jiufeng was already at the third step of the Boundless Realm. But when he condensed the Five Emperors Great Demon Mystique, he instantly ascended onto the fourth step of the realm. The power of the Five Emperors Great Demon Mystique was clearly extraordinary. Just as Lin Jiufeng was cultivating the Five Emperors Great Demon Mystique, the five demonic dens beneath the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower were about to be devoured by the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. After a day and a night, the five demonic dens were nowhere to be seen. The water in the West Lake calmed down. The five bottomless dens directly swallowed a large amount of the West Lake''s water. The disturbance created also caused heavy rain to fall from the sky. With a crashing sound, like a celestial river breaking its dike, it crazily poured down the West Lake. During the commotion, the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait shrank and returned to Lin Jiufeng''s hand. The powerhouses nearby watched the scene carefully, but they didn''t notice the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait''s disappearance. It took advantage of the rain to return to Lin Jiufeng''s hands. The powerhouses of Jiangnan were waiting for the rain to stop. They wanted to see if West Lake had truly recovered its peak. They wanted to see if the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that had suppressed the Jiangnan area for decades had truly disappeared. Moreover, they wanted to see if that mysterious powerhouse was still around. As the heavy rain fell, both Lin Jiufeng and Monk Fusan remained in the scene. They stood close to each other as they watched the rain together. "Patron, which big shot from the previous era you were?" Monk Fusan couldn''t help but ask. Lin Jiufeng''s own strength was already so terrifying. In addition, he also had an immortal artifact in his hands. He was simply freakishly strong. He must be a peerless powerhouse from the previous era! He might even be one of the strongest people from the previous era. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I was born just over a hundred years ago, how could I be a powerhouse from the previous era?" "Born just over a hundred years ago¡­" Monk Fusan was dumbfounded. Cultivating to the Boundless Realm in over a hundred years, that feat was doable in the previous era. But that was when the world was at its peak. When the spiritual energy was at its peak, immortals were born in droves. But in this era, the spiritual energy had only just recovered and the status of the world of cultivators had just started to improve once again. Lin Jiufeng only used hundred-plus years to reach the Boundless Realm? Not only that, but he also had a terrifying strength on his own and even an immortal artifact at that? He was undoubtedly the Child of Destiny of this era! Monk Fusan exclaimed in his heart. He turned the Buddha beads in his hands to suppress the shock in his heart. "Now that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower has become a thing of the past, what happened with the treasures of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower? Did they also disappear along with the tower?" Lin Jiufeng ignored the shock in Monk Fusan''s heart and asked. It was said that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower had many relics of eminent monks and many treasures of the Buddhist sects. But even though the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was now in pieces, Lin Jiufeng still didn''t see any treasure floating up the surface of the lake. "They were all taken away by Monk Shengyun. He''s the abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. It''s easy for him to bring those things with him." Monk Fusan sighed and replied. He was also heartbroken. Looking at the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that was gradually being drowned by the heavy rain, he felt melancholic. In the previous era, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was still a holy land for the Buddhist sects. It was a role model for the Buddhist sects and the main force in suppressing the demonic creatures and protecting the common people. But in this era, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower became the demonic creatures'' shelter. If it weren''t for the fact that he was trying his best to suppress the five demonic dens, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower would have long unsealed them and released the demonic creatures out into the world. Today, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was no more. It sank beneath the West Lake along with the five demonic dens. The five demonic dens that had been entangled with the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower for thousands of years were now gone in their entirety. Monk Fusan could only say that this was the decision of destiny. Lin Jiufeng sighed. This Monk Shengyun was simply too decisive and immediately slipped away upon noticing the slightest danger. Otherwise, Lin Jiufeng would''ve been able to obtain the Buddha''s relic and scepter. Lin Jiufeng had already seen Buddha''s writing and signed in from it. Considering that, Buddha''s relics and Buddha''s scepter could definitely be signed in too. To Lin Jiufeng, the prospect of signing in was more attractive than anything else. But it was a pity that Monk Shengyun disappeared too quickly, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t find him at all. "Since we''re done here. You can go to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty now." Lin Jiufeng said to Monk Fusan. "I''ll go right away, but do you really think that everything is over?" Monk Fusan shook his head. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "There are many demonic dens in the entire Jiangnan area, but many people are suppressing. But there is a demonic den that no living person dares to suppress," said Monk Fusan. "What place?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It''s in the Hundred Flowers Valley of the Jiangnan area. There''s an extremely terrifying underground cave there. The eminent monks of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower investigated it thoroughly during the previous era¡­" "They found out during their investigation that the demonic den there was being suppressed by a mummy. Thanks to it, nothing has happened so far," Monk Fusan replied. "That''s good, isn''t it?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Monk Shengyun left with a group of powerhouses from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. He also brought with him the many treasures of the tower. He has already gone far too deep into the demonic path¡­" "What if he went over there and opened that demonic den now that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower has collapsed?" Monk Fusan asked softly. He had accurately guessed Monk Shengyun''s next course of action. Lin Jiufeng frowned and replied, "How troublesome¡­" "I shall go to the Hundred Flowers Valley then." "Be careful¡­" Monk Fusan nodded. "The demonic creatures in that demonic den are even more terrifying than here. Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was unable to suppress that demonic den when it was at its peak. Don''t go too far and force yourself." "It''s okay, I have the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait," Lin Jiufeng replied rather confidently. Recalling the might of the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, Monk Fusan smacked his lips and didn''t say anything else. Afterwards, he turned around and left. "Farewell!" His thin body walked into the rain, but the rainwater avoided him. Monk Fusan walked towards the Imperial Capital amidst the rain. Lin Jiufeng also walked into the rain with the white cat. He walked out of the rain and headed to the Hundred Flowers Valley. Chapter 149: Human Becoming Demon The Hundred Flowers Valley¡ªa very inconspicuous place in the Jiangnan area. Many regions in the world have places similar to this Hundred Flowers Valley. Those valleys with many flowers could be collectively called ''Hundred Flowers Valley''. Lin Jiufeng left the West Lake and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower on a rainy night. The collapse of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower caused a continuous downpour that eventually filled the bottomless five demonic dens. After the rain stopped, the West Lake returned to normal. The lake was clear and beautiful, the colors of the mountain reflected in it were simply sublime. The atmosphere created by the heavy downpour further elevated the scenery. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that stood tall in the West Lake collapsed. The countless terrifying demonic creatures disappeared, and everything seemed to return to normal. On this day, many people came to West Lake. They were all cultivators with powerful cultivation bases. They knew more than the average person, and they were also very courageous. They knew what happened last night, so they quickly rushed here, wanting to see the aftermath of that battle. Apart from noticing that the West Lake seemed to have become wider and larger, the other traces of the battle have already been washed away by the heavy rain. The other traces of battle were washed away by the heavy rain. "Just who in the world was that person? He''s so powerful! To think that he could single-handedly destroy the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower!" "I heard from others that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower is already one of the most powerful forces in the world. How did it become like this?" "He single-handedly wiped out a major force. He''s simply my idol." "Although I don''t know who wiped out the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, I am certain that he is from the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Why are you so sure?" "Because all these years, other than the Yuhua God Dynasty constantly investigating and probing the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower to tell them to stop harming the common people, no other faction dared to say those words to the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower." "That''s true, but does the Yuhua God Dynasty actually have such a powerful powerhouse?" "There was originally one, but he hasn''t appeared for decades. I wonder if it''s him¡­" Discussions rose and fell, spreading endlessly throughout. Everyone who came here expressed their opinions. These discussions were also heard by Monk Qingyun. He stood at the edge of the West Lake and looked at the huge lake. Its water glistened, and his eyes were filled with envy and shock. ''Senior really destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. He''s too strong!'' Other people might not know who the culprit was, but Monk Qingyun knew. But despite knowing the truth, he was still shocked. He really didn''t expect that Lin Jiufeng was strong enough to destroy the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower in a single night. It was simply surreal. ''In the coming years, our Dalin Temple must maintain a close relationship with the Yuhua God Dynasty.'' Monk Qingyun thought silently. ¡­ "Is the Hundred Flowers Valley here the one that Monk Fusan talked about?" The white cat asked worriedly. After leaving the West Lake, Lin Jiufeng arrived at the Hundred Flowers Valley closest to the West Lake in the middle of the night. This was the Hundred Flowers Valley that most common people in the Jiangnan area talked about. It was located in the mountains. Although popular, no one had ventured in here for decades because demonic beasts, mountain spirits, and ghosts had started to appear in the depths of these mountains. Ordinary people couldn''t enter, and cultivators weren''t bored enough to visit the Hundred Flowers Valley this deep in the mountains. Hence, when Lin Jiufeng ventured into the depths of the mountains, the surroundings were empty and quiet. The white cat was worried that Lin Jiufeng had come to the wrong place. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I''m not in the wrong place. I can feel it. I can feel the demonic aura here." Lin Jiufeng had exterminated many demonic creatures. Through experience, he now knew what demonic aura felt like. Furthermore, he was holding the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait in his hand. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait could sense the locations of demonic creatures even more clearly than Lin Jiufeng. It was reminding Lin Jiufeng that the Hundred Flowers Valley mentioned by Monk Fusan was just up ahead. "Monk Fusan said that even when the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was at its peak, they didn''t dare to come here to this Hundred Flowers Valley. Are you confident?" The white cat asked curiously. "Yes," Lin Jiufeng simply replied. His confidence came from the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait in his hands. After it absorbed the Dalin Temple''s demonic den and the five demonic dens beneath the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, the demonic creatures killed by the immortal artifact have become simply too many to count. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait itself had recovered by a huge margin. It was now very powerful. Opening the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait, Lin Jiufeng saw that the colors in the painting had become much more vivid. The once gloomy mountains and the green mountains that were covered in black spots had lost their original bleak colors. It returned to its previous colors of azure, emerald, and ink-green colors. The change proved that the power of the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait had greatly improved. The white cat was relieved to hear Lin Jiufeng''s words. It completely trusted Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng proceeded at breakneck speeds. He moved through the forest and up the slope as if he was walking on flat ground. Soon, he arrived at the Hundred Flowers Valley. The surroundings of this Hundred Flowers Valley looked desolate. Of course, this was natural for it had been decades since the valley saw an outsider. There were a lot of weeds, vines, and brightly bloomed flowers, decorating the valley. When Lin Jiufeng arrived, he saw traces of people walking in this Hundred Flowers Valley. Their footprints trampled upon the fresh flowers. "The footprints are still fresh. These flowers were clearly stepped on and that is why they fell to the floor. This happened less than half a day ago." Lin Jiufeng stood at the entrance of the Hundred Flowers Valley and looked at the footprints hidden under the vines. "It''s from the Abbot of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, Monk Shengyun," the white cat said. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He smiled and replied, "It really is a case of searching high and low for something, then only to find it by sheer luck!" "They left with the Buddha''s relic and scepter, and the other treasures of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. I thought that I wouldn''t be able to find them, but I didn''t expect to encounter them so soon." This was a pleasant surprise. Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness started to expand, rapidly spreading into the Hundred Flowers Valley. The Hundred Flowers Valley was huge. There was a huge area in between. But Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul was even vaster, directly covering the space in between. There, he saw Monk Shengyun and the others. They moved a mummy out of a cave in the Hundred Flowers Valley. Lin Jiufeng also heard their discussion. "This is the mummy that rendered the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower helpless in the previous era. Although it''s dead, it still managed to suppress this demonic den and the demonic creatures inside until they couldn''t move at all." Monk Shengyun laughed and flung the mummy out forcefully. The group of powerhouses from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that followed him here spoke one after another. "When that group of seniors saw this mummy back then, they acted as if they had seen a ghost. They refused to come close to the mummy no matter what and even prostrated themselves in worship. But now, how come that I don''t feel that this mummy is powerful at all?" "Well, that''s because the mummy has yet to catch up to the pace of the world''s spiritual energy recovery. It still isn''t at its peak state." Monk Shengyun explained. "It is a mere mummy. It doesn''t know how to think. If it were anyone else, they would''ve adjusted their condition after knowing that the spiritual energy was recovering. However, the mummy is very slow in thought. It won''t have that terrifying might until the spiritual energy has recovered to a certain extent." Monk Shengyun added. "That''s why we can now undo the seal of this demonic den," a potbellied monk said excitedly. "That''s right, we have to seize this opportunity! The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower has been destroyed by that person, we have no choice but to escape with our tails tucked. But we also have to take revenge on him. This demonic den will be our trump card against him." "In the previous era, my master personally told me that the demonic creatures here possess unparalleled strength. The demonic creatures inside are definitely comparable to the leaders of hell¡­" "At the least, they aren''t like those creatures beneath the tower." "Once they are released, they will open a door between hell and the mortal realm." "If I can''t become a Buddha in the mortal realm, then I shall become a demon!" Monk Shengyun looked coldly at the cave deep underground. Upon hearing this¡ªLin Jiufeng¡ªwho was standing outside the Hundred Flowers Valley, curled his lips. "If you want to become a demon in the mortal realm, then you have to ask me if I agree!" Chapter 150: End of the Phase The reason why Monk Shengyun escaped with the monks of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was that he wanted to keep them alive. This demonic den was already very terrifying in the previous era. It was connected to hell, the demonic creatures that would emerge from this cave were definitely powerful, to say the least. Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower couldn''t suppress it. It could only watch from the side, keeping its guard against any demonic creature that might come out. Fortunately, a mummy appeared out of nowhere and suppressed this demonic den. The group of demonic creatures inside erupted and shook the heavens, but they were still no match for the mummy. But with the end of an era, the spiritual energy of the world receded. The world of great competition quietly moved away. Many people also chose to seal themselves, knowing that they were unable to compete with the heavens nor reverse the receding tide of spiritual energy. The mummy was no exception. Its awe-inspiring might quietly disappeared. Of course, the demonic den remained sealed, the demonic creatures inside also didn''t brute force their way out. But now, Monk Shengyun moved the mummy and threw it aside. Then, he turned around and walked deep into the cave, where he saw the demonic den. When Buddha could no longer save them and their hearts became chaotic, they would fall into the demonic path. Monk Shengyun was filled with excitement. He wanted to unseal this demonic den! He wanted to become a demon in this mortal realm! He stretched out his hand, wanting to unseal the demonic den right at this instant. The group of monks behind him watched in excitement. They were all looking forward to the unsealing of the demonic den, the emergence of the demonic creatures inside, and the chaos in the mortal realm that would certainly follow afterwards. But when his hand touched the seal that resembled boiling magma¡­ His body stiffened. His eyes widened. Behind him, the look on the group of monks'' faces instantly changed. They looked terrified as if Buddha himself had descended in front of them. The reality was that it wasn''t Buddha¡ªa figure descended with a beautiful cat in his arms. He reached out and gently placed his hand on Monk Shengyun''s shoulder. Boom! A streak of True Qi burst out. It manifested into a terrifyingly sharp sword that silently entered Monk Shengyun''s body. Monk Shengyun''s body was blasted into smithereens. His Divine Soul bore the brunt of the attack. His body stiffened, his eyes dilated, and his body fell straight down. Boom! Monk Shengyun''s body smashed onto the seal. The seal that looked like boiling magma instantly devoured him. His body fell into the demonic den and he entered the legendary world of hell. Lin Jiufeng said calmly, "You lot won''t be able to become a demon in the mortal realm anymore, but at least your corpses will be able to enter hell." "You¡­ You¡­ You''re that powerhouse?" A monk pointed at Lin Jiufeng in horror. "Congratulations, you''re right." Lin Jiufeng turned around and congratulated him with a smile. The smile scared the monks so much that their legs seemed to have turned into jelly. Their faces turned pale. Thump! A monk knelt directly in front of Lin Jiufeng and sobbed. "Senior, I was deceived by that old demon Shengyun! I lost myself to greed! I know that my sins are grave, but please spare my life. I will work hard to do good deeds and repay this sin for the rest of my life." "There''s no need for that. I understand your heart. You are just an ordinary person who likes to kill, commit evil and violate the laws of this land. Yes, you are a great monk. Get up," Lin Jiufeng said gently. The monk looked at Lin Jiufeng, dumbfounded. Why couldn''t he understand whether his words were good or bad? "Come! All of you stand in a row!" "Don''t you all like to become demons in the mortal realm? I''ll fulfill your wishes. I''ll immediately open the seal and let you all go down to hell." Lin Jiufeng added. The monks trembled, not wanting to listen to Lin Jiufeng. They wanted to resist! Their Divine Souls communicated with each other! They looked at each other! They encouraged each other! They¡­ They saw Lin Jiufeng directly stepping down. The magma-like seal directly split open, and the surging magma inside directly smashed down. Rumble! Wild demonic energy rushed up. This demonic energy was hundreds of times more violent and dense than the one in both the Dalin Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. The sight of it alone was enough to petrify anyone. The hearts of the monks trembled as they hurriedly tried to escape. But they couldn''t escape. Lin Jiufeng directly took out the Jiangnan Hundred Ghost Portrait. The Jiangnan Hundred Ghost Portrait unfurled. It depicted in it¡ªa portrait with mountains and vibrant waters. The scenery inside was beautiful, to say the least. But the monks didn''t manage to admire the scene¡­ The painting immediately absorbed them before it spat them back out¡ªthis time¡ªinto the demonic den. Rumble! The surging demonic energy rushed up and the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait directly unfurled. It absorbed the demonic energy and spat it back into the demonic den along with the monks. In the blink of an eye, the monks were no more. At this moment, no more commotion existed aside from the struggle between the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and the surging demonic energy of the demonic den. The demonic cultivators and creatures from hell seemed to have sensed the removal of the seal in the demonic den. They collectively rushed out in excitement. All of them bared their fangs and brandished their claws. Each of them had terrifying might and stature¡ªthey were all about to enter the mortal realm. But the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait immediately suppressed the demonic den. Similar to what happened at both the Dalin Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, the demonic creatures and cultivators collided against the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait and were instantly killed by the latter. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat watched this scene quietly. "This demonic den is connected to hell. Since you''ve done this, you won''t be able to take the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait away." The white cat suddenly spoke up. This demonic den was different from the Dalin Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. The demonic dens in those locations only had a fixed number of demonic creatures. In short, the demonic creatures in those places weren''t endless. It was because those demonic dens weren''t connected to hell. But this one here was connected to hell¡­ Thus, the demonic creatures inside of it were endless. Lin Jiufeng broke the seal and without its existence, the demonic creatures and cultivators inside would be able to come out the moment Lin Jiufeng took away the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. "Since I am the one who broke the seal, I naturally won''t take away the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait." Lin Jiufeng reassured. "The Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait has been a great help to me, but at the same time, it''s also dispensable. After all, it''s incomplete and it still has to absorb more demonic creatures to recover. It''s best if I left it here. I won''t take it away with me." Lin Jiufeng added. With his capabilities, the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait was only akin to adding icing to a cake. It didn''t matter even if he didn''t have the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Painting. Because he was powerful enough! "I shall leave the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait here and let it absorb the demonic creatures inside so it could fully recover. When the time comes, this immortal artifact will still be mine, so there''s no need for me to take it away so soon." Lin Jiufeng stated. The white cat replied, "That works too. The demonic creatures in the Jiangnan area can be considered to be more or less wiped out then." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Yes, more or less¡­" "There''s no need for me to take action for some of the small demonic dens. Let the officials in Jiangnan send a few powerhouses of their own to handle them." Emperor De was worried that the situation in Jiangnan would deteriorate. Thus, he asked Lin Jiufeng for help. After Lin Jiufeng came to Jiangnan, he resolved the situation in the Jiangnan area. After just a few days, he vanquished the demonic creatures and returned the original warmth and peace of the Jiangnan area. "I''ll take you on a tour of the Jiangnan area next, what do you think?" Lin Jiufeng reached out to stroke the white cat. "You have to keep your word. You mustn''t let other things interrupt us again." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng with her starry eyes. "Don''t worry¡­" "Even if Emperor De was about to be assassinated, I won''t go back to save him, okay?" Lin Jiufeng laughed and reassured the white cat. "That''s more like it," the white cat said in satisfaction. "But if Emperor De was really about to be assassinated, you must go back and save him." The white cat added. Chapter 151: Mortal Realm Walker After killing Monk Shengyun, Lin Jiufeng looked at the treasures that the former had left behind. Buddha''s relic¡­ Buddha''s scepter¡­ There were also some other treasures of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. For Lin Jiufeng, however, only the Buddha''s relic and scepter were useful. He decided to take the two with him while tossing the other treasures into the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Portrait. He let the latter devour them so that it could further bolster its recovery. Lin Jiufeng put Buddha''s relic and scepter away. After dealing with the demonic creatures, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat began to tour Jiangnan. The beautiful scenery of Jiangnan was everywhere. As far as the eye could see, everything was picturesque and captivating. Lin Jiufeng brought the white cat along as he wandered through the beautiful sceneries of Jiangnan, both of them enjoyed the beautiful scenery as well as the various delicacies and specialties of Jiangnan. He lived a rather leisurely life, living more comfortably than a god. With Lin Jiufeng by her side, the white cat felt very comfortable throughout. She only concerned herself with enjoying the passing day, as she stopped cultivating altogether. She was in no hurry at all. After all, even if she rushed. It would still take her a few days to make a breakthrough. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng also doted on her. With his powerful cultivation base, it wasn''t a problem for him to protect a cat, right? Lin Jiufeng ignored the commotion of the outside world and bought himself a boat. He brought the white cat along and drifted down the river, heading deep into the utopia known as Jiangnan. But the commotion in the outside world was far greater than he had imagined. ¡­ After Lin Jiufeng entered Jiangnan, he took care of the demonic dens in Dalin Temple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, and he also destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. In just one night, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, which had suppressed Jiangnan for 20-30 years and had been regarded as one of the major forces in the world by everyone, collapsed. It sank into the West Lake and disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had never appeared before. Such news was shocking. Every major force in the world was shocked speechless to hear this news. They asked around one after another, trying to find out who exactly was it that destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. But the information that they received vastly differed from each other. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower had just been wiped out, and the news of its destruction spread like wildfire. There were all sorts of rumors, but no one knew who to listen to. But after Lin Jiufeng toured Jiangnan with the white cat for a few days, the information about the mysterious powerhouse gradually became clearer. The person who destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was a powerhouse from the Yuhua God Dynasty. In an instant, many people inquired one after another. They wanted to know the identity of that powerhouse. But then everyone realized that the one who destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was that same mysterious powerhouse who had protected the Yuhua God Dynasty several decades ago. Decades later, he appeared once again. Not only was he not suppressed by the endless stream of powerhouses that appeared, but he had also become even stronger. When he appeared out in the world after being absent for so long, he destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. He destroyed a major force that everyone only had praises for. Many people discussed the exact identity of the mysterious powerhouse. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Imperial Capital. In the Forbidden City. Emperor De soon received the news. He had been paying close attention to the changes in Jiangnan. He sincerely asked Lin Jiufeng to go down to Jiangnan so that the precarious situation in Jiangnan would be solved. But Emperor De never expected that Lin Jiufeng''s move would be so earth-shattering. He directly demolished the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. It was completely destroyed. Not even a successor was left behind. The West Lake returned to its former state and beauty. "I knew that Big Grand-Uncle wouldn''t disappoint me." Emperor De held the information delivered by the spies. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He was happy from the bottom of his heart that the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower had been wiped out. With this, the troubles in the Jiangnan area were finally settled once and for all. The many people in Jiangnan would be able to continue to live and work in peace. "Brother Emperor, did Big Grand-Uncle do it?" Princess Yulin asked in surprise. After her safe return from captivity, she guessed that the one who saved her must be Lin Jiufeng. But she didn''t have any evidence to support her claims. Now that something earth-shattering happened, Princess Yulin was convinced that Lin Jiufeng had already emerged from seclusion. "Yes, I earnestly asked Big Grand-Uncle to go to Jiangnan to solve the problems there. It''s just that I didn''t expect Big Grand-Uncle to be so brave as to directly wipe out the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower," Emperor De replied happily. In the entire hall, only Emperor De and Princess Yulin were present. Thus, there was no need for them to hide anything when discussing this matter with each other. Emperor De laughed loudly and spoke his mind. "Big Grand-Uncle is indeed powerful," Princess Yulin said proudly. Lin Jiufeng was her Big Grand-Uncle, but at the same time, he was also her master. Her knowledge in the cultivation path came from Lin Jiufeng. How could Princess Yulin not be proud? "Now that the troubles in Jiangnan are no more, the world should be at peace for a while. Big Grand-Uncle is indeed the firm pillar of support for the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "Once he makes a move, everyone in the world cannot do anything other than to stop and watch." Emperor De clapped and said in a relaxed manner. The burden that had been weighing on him during this period of time had become lighter. It was Lin Jiufeng who helped him bear the pressure. Lin Jiufeng didn''t make a personal appearance in the world. He only wiped out a major force in secret, but the effect was still rather excellent. "When will Big Grand-Uncle be back?" Princess Yulin asked expectantly. She wanted to see Lin Jiufeng. She wanted to see him and ask him for advice. "Big Grand-Uncle might not be coming back for the time being. He said that he wants to travel the world," Emperor De replied softly. "I see¡­" Princess Yulin looked disappointed. "There''s no need to be sad. As long as your cultivation base continues to rise, you will definitely be able to see Big Grand-Uncle someday." Emperor De comforted Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin nodded and said firmly, "I will definitely work hard to improve. Whilst I was being held captive by that swordsman, I have been in the midst of comprehending a new sword path. Give me time, and I will definitely catch up to Big Grand-Uncle!" "How are the injuries of that son of the Millennium Sword God?" Emperor De asked. "He''s much better now, but he still needs to recuperate. He has already agreed to stay in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to look for his father''s corpse. When necessary, he will help us," Princess Yulin replied. "That''s good. With a powerful swordsman like him on our side, our Yuhua God Dynasty will have an additional source of confidence. This way, we will have another helper when facing the overbearing members of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect." Emperor Yuan stated solemnly. "Brother Emperor, is that person from the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect still so arrogant and overbearing?" Princess Yulin asked with a frown. "The people of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect claim that they patrol the world on behalf of the heavens and supervise it¡­" "The person-in-charge in this current generation is called Daoist Priest Daoyi¡­" "Their sect believes that according to the will of heaven, emperors aren''t allowed to cultivate the Dao, aren''t allowed to live forever, and aren''t allowed to interfere with the world. The throne of the Emperor must be passed down from generation to generation, no lone emperor is allowed to sit on the throne forever." Emperor Yuan explained tirelessly. "How nosy!" Princess Yulin said indignantly. Making emperors stop cultivating the Dao and making emperors unable to live forever¡ªwas this something that a Daoist priest should care about? Emperor De added. "I''ve already looked up some information about the previous era. I have some of their information with me." "The major forces of the world''s Dao sects are¡ªthe Quan Zhen Sect and the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. The Quan Zhen Sect is a sect purely for cultivators only, while the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect has fused with the secular world¡­" "These two sects have their own strengths and weaknesses." "But compared to the Quan Zhen Sect that''s detached from the secular world, the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect is much more troublesome to handle." "They are involved in the affairs of the mortal realm. Every generation of disciples that have completed their training will obtain the identity of a Mortal Realm Walker. They would travel around the mortal realm and patrol the world on behalf of the heavens and supervise every emperor in the mortal realm, forbidding them from cultivating the Dao¡­" "Once an emperor that has cultivated the Dao is discovered, the Mortal Realm Walker will assassinate the emperor and change the dynasty, letting the common people of the mortal realm choose another emperor for themselves." Emperor De''s looked gloomy. This was because the Mortal Realm Walker of this generation from the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect had his eyes on him. Emperor De cultivated the Dao, he could live for at least a few thousand years. And this longevity was something that the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect forbade. Hence, the Daoist Priest Daoyi wanted to come and assassinate Emperor De. Chapter 152: King of Rogue Cultivators Daoist Priest Daoyi wanted to assassinate Emperor De. Fortunately, the intelligence network that Emperor De established over the years was huge and it was practically all over the world. Every day, a vast amount of information would come from all over the world. The more important pieces of information would then be reported to Emperor De. Among them was that a member of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect walked out from the sect''s mountain and became a Mortal Realm Walker. In the beginning, Emperor Yuan didn''t take this matter seriously. It was just a Primordial Chaos Dao Sect, that''s all. The current Yuhua God Dynasty was no longer the Yuhua God Dynasty from decades ago. The Martial Temple and its countless branches had nurtured many powerhouses of the younger generation, and they were all starting to become people that the dynasty could rely on. In recent years, Emperor De had also recruited many powerhouses of the older generation to further enrich the combat power of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, the appearance of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect really wasn''t of much importance in his eyes. But¡­ "Just how powerful is this Daoist Priest Daoyi?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. "Very powerful." Emperor De''s expression looked grave. "How powerful?" Princess Yulin was really curious. "As soon as the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect came into being, this Daoist priest rode an ox down the mountain and walked along the Qilu Lands. When he arrived at the sea, he split the sea with one stroke of his sword and broke the fog of that overseas immortal island," Emperor De said. "What immortal island?" Princess Yulin asked. "The Penglai Immortal Island!" Emperor De softly replied. "The Penglai Immortal Island where immortals live according to the legends?" Princess Yulin asked in surprise. "Yes!" "But thanks to Big Grand-Uncle destroying the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower overnight¡ªthis matter paled in comparison to what Big Grand-Uncle has done. As a result, the news didn''t make any waves, but to be honest¡­" "It is a matter of utmost importance." Emperor De solemnly explained. "To think that he would actually find the Penglai Immortal Island that no one has been able to find all this time. Moreover, he split the sea with a single stroke of his sword and directly found it, instead of searching for it indiscriminately. That proves that he is at least capable enough¡­" Princess Yulin nodded. "The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect¡­ How troublesome!" Emperor Yuan frowned deeply. "Brother Emperor, you just have to protect yourself well. This Mortal Realm Walker of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect won''t have the guts to assassinate you here inside the Imperial Capital!" Princess Yulin stated. Emperor De looked calmly at Princess Yulin. Without saying a word¡­ He kept on staring at her. Princess Yulin raised an eyebrow and looked at Emperor De suspiciously. "Don''t tell me that he''s already here?" Emperor De sighed. "After he split the sea with one stroke of his sword, he caught a powerful rogue cultivator overseas. He sent this rogue cultivator to come and inform me that he would come to the Imperial Capital in the near future to take my head. He also said that I should choose my successor as soon as possible." "He wouldn''t dare!" Princess Yu Lin''s face turned cold. She looked valiant as she shouted coldly. "Is the Imperial Capital of our Yuhua God Dynasty a place where he can act wantonly?" Princess Yulin added angrily. "I will do my best in handling this problem. It''s about time to mobilize the powerhouses that I have recruited over the years," Emperor De replied confidently. The Yuhua God Dynasty covered a vast expanse of land and they also had a lot of excellent and special resources. Emperor De himself took out many treasures to recruit powerhouses. In the end, he had accumulated a large batch of powerful experts. In addition, most of them were powerhouses from the previous era. With this, Emperor Yuan remained confident that he could deal with the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. ¡­ Following the ox-riding Daoist priest''s sword that split the sea, the Penglai Immortal Island appeared in the mortal realm. Although this news was overshadowed by Lin Jiufeng''s extermination of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, some people still noticed its appearance. It just didn''t spread like wildfire. But every top faction and major forces in the world knew that the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect had come into being. The Mortal Realm Walker of the current generation from their sect rode an ox to the seaside. With a stroke of his sword, he split open the sea and opened a path to the Penglai Immortal Island that remained hidden for a very long time. Then, this Daoist Priest Daoyi defeated a rogue cultivator overseas with a strike of his sword and sent him to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to inform Emperor De that he should establish a crown prince while he still had the time. Moreover, he announced that he was going to kill Emperor De! This couldn''t even be considered to be an assassination anymore. He planned on directly going to the Imperial Capital to kill the Emperor. This matter spread along with Lin Jiufeng''s extermination of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, causing a heated discussion among the powerhouse of the current and previous eras. Many people began to pay attention to the Mortal Realm Walker of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. At the same time, they wanted to see how the Yuhua God Dynasty would respond to their blatant threat. The Yuhua God Dynasty was in the limelight in the Jiangnan area right now. The dynasty had wiped out a major force. Everyone currently had their eyes on the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the past few decades following Lin Jiufeng''s seclusion, the Yuhua God Dynasty had always kept a low profile. It didn''t stand out and quietly developed to improve itself. Just when the sects and cultivators of the world thought that the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t as powerful as it was decades ago, Lin Jiufeng came out of seclusion. His first move shook the world and silenced the hubbubs. Those who originally wanted to make a move on the Yuhua God Dynasty chose to remain silent. They decided to continue their observation. The appearance of Daoist Priest Daoyi gave them hope. The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was one of the major sects of the world. It wasn''t any worse than the Quan Zhen Sect that had produced an immortal in the past. But the Mortal Realm Walker in this generation wasn''t very famous. Even in the previous era, Daoist Priest Daoyi didn''t have that much of a reputation. Hence, when he appeared in the world and rode an ox down the mountain, he didn''t cause that much of a stir. But after he split the sea with his sword and found the Penglai Immortal Island that no one had been able to find for several generations, he became famous all of a sudden. People began to pay attention to his movements. They also paid attention to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. All sorts of news spread like wildfire. [The Mortal Realm Walker of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect has reached the Shanhai Stronghold!] [He stopped at the Shanhai Stronghold for a day. Then, he headed towards the Taihang Mountains. He is now very close to the Imperial Capital.] [Daoist Priest Daoyi is sleeping on an ox. The green ox is walking leisurely. It will probably be more than ten days before he arrives at the Imperial Capital.] Over the past few days, news after news had been passed around. People gradually began to look forward to the confrontation between the two forces. The Mortal Realm Walker seemed to be very powerful. It made one look forward to the fight between the two titans. The key was that no news came from the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the face of such a situation. The current Emperor¡ªEmperor De¡ªsat steadily in the Forbidden City as if he didn''t know anything. People looked forward to Forbidden City''s response. Just as Daoist Priest Daoyi arrived at the foot of the Taihang Mountains, the Imperial Capital responded. [The King of Rogue Cultivators from the previous era, Li Chengfeng, left the Imperial Capital and is now headed for the Taihang Mountains.] As soon as this news came out, the entire cultivation world boiled over. "Li Chengfeng, he is a big shot! How was he recruited by the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "I''m also very curious. Li Chengfeng has been a lone wolf all his life. He didn''t join any organization and is regarded as the King of Rogue Cultivators. Every major sect and faction couldn''t do anything about him, so why would he join the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "Li Chengfeng also wants to maintain his reputation as the King of Rogue Cultivators, but he really has no choice. The Yuhua God Dynasty has tempted him too much." "The Yuhua God Dynasty has a lot of treasures and resources in their hands. If the Yuhua God Dynasty offered me the same as they did to Li Chengfeng, I will be willing to help them too." "This is going to be a good show! The King of Rogue Cultivators and the Mortal Realm Walker are about to fight. I can feel it!" ¡­ Following Li Chengfeng''s appearance, the cultivation world itself became fervent in their discussions. Even Lin Jiufeng who was currently in a quaint peach blossom village in the Jiangnan area managed to hear about these recent events. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat soon understood the entire thing from the very beginning. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng speechlessly. Lin Jiufeng was right. Someone was going to kill Emperor De. Lin Jiufeng looked at the white cat''s speechless expression and laughed out loud. "Don''t worry, since I said that I won''t go back, I won''t go back." Chapter 153: Questioning the Motives The matter between the Mortal Realm Walker and Emperor De stirred up a lot of commotion. But since Lin Jiufeng had agreed to accompany the white cat on their tour of the Jiangnan area, he wouldn''t give up on it halfway. "What if Emperor De actually died?" The white cat asked. "The subordinates that Emperor De has groomed over the years and the powerhouses that he has recruited are all over there. There''s no need to worry. Didn''t everyone say that the King of Rogue Cultivators from the previous era went out to stop the Mortal Realm Walker?" Lin Jiufeng stated. "What if?" The white cat asked. "What if¡­" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while. "There''s no ''what if''. I believe in Emperor De." Lin Jiufeng smiled gently. Counting the time, Monk Fusan should already be at the Imperial Capital. With him around, Emperor De''s safety should be guaranteed. "We just need to pay attention to the various rumors. After so many years, Emperor De is a child no more. He is already a grown-up." Lin Jiufeng explained. He looked at the peach blossom forest outside the peach blossom village and drank a mouthful of peach blossom brew, feeling relaxed and at ease. Meow! The white cat called out sweetly. She stuck out its pink tongue and licked the peach blossom brew. Her eyes immediately narrowed into crescent moons. ¡­ Every cultivator in the world paid close attention to this matter. The Mortal Realm Walker of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was facing the King of Rogue Cultivators from the previous era. The two sides were definitely on the verge of reaching their previous peaks, they couldn''t be underestimated. People also dug up the deeds of the King of Rogue Cultivators, Li Chengfeng. He made a name for himself when he was young and was a descendant of an aristocratic family. But before he turned 15, his family was annihilated and with their properties taken away, nothing from his family remained. He became an orphan at the age of 15 and soon became a rogue cultivator. In times of adversity, one''s character could be tempered. The faction that exterminated Li Chengfeng''s family was a major sect. He didn''t have a good impression of every sect in the cultivation world at all. He refused to join any of the major sects and traveled through the martial world alone. In the days to come, while improving his cultivation base, he secretly killed his enemies. Finally, ten years later, he killed the culprit of that incident by the East Sea''s shores. But these were Li Chengfeng''s life experiences, not the glory of his life. The most glorious moment of his life was when the immortal of the Quan Zhen Sect was still in this world. He went over to the Quan Zhen Sect to challenge that immortal. He drew his sword against the immortal. And after supposedly just one strike¡­ The immortal stopped attacking. Li Chengfeng was injured and he stumbled away from Quan Zhen Sect. Everyone had paid attention to their duel back then! Not only did everyone not look down on Li Chengfeng, but they were instead shocked by him. He drew his sword against the immortal. The presence of his sword burned like a raging fire, alarming the immortal. Then, the immortal struck him. The strike was made by an immortal, but it didn''t kill Li Chengfeng. It didn''t matter whether the immortal didn''t manage to kill Li Chengfeng or that he was lenient and didn''t want to take Li Chengfeng''s life¡­ In any case, Li Chengfeng had fought with an immortal before and managed to survive the ordeal. Everyone knew that he had drawn his sword against an immortal. The title of the King of Rogue Cultivators was then given to him. This was the story of the King of Rogue Cultivators, Li Chengfeng. He fought and won countless times in his life, but the people of the world only remembered that he once drew his sword against an immortal and then lost. But despite his loss, the public''s opinion of him rose a lot. Therefore, in a battle, the target''s reputation was also important to bolstering one''s influence. Li Chengfeng''s lifelong enemies weren''t as influential as the immortal in that battle. He had won countless times in his life, but it wasn''t as significant as the one where he lost. This was enough to prove that in the eyes of the people, Immortals were powerful, terrifying, and distinguished. Since the people of the world found out everything about Li Chengfeng, they naturally figured out the origins of Daoist Priest Daoyi too. As the Mortal Realm Walker of this generation from the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect, he should have received the worship of the people in the world the moment he came down from the mountain. But the origins of Daoist Priest Daoyi were very mysterious, no one knew about him. Everyone dug for more information. But in the end, the only information they managed to learn was about Daoist Priest Daoyi''s Master. "In the previous era, there was a divine dynasty called Taichu." "The emperors of the Taichu God Dynasty also liked to cultivate, but because the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was patrolling and supervising the world back then, they discovered the emperors who cultivated in the Dao¡­" "No matter how powerful the Taichu God Dynasty was, they didn''t allow it." "The Daoist Priest Daoyi''s Master assassinated the nine emperors of the Taichu God Dynasty in succession, causing the members of the royal family of the God Dynasty to tremble in fear. When the newly ascended emperor saw the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect, he was truly terrified from the bottom of his heart." This information came from those people from the previous era. To summarize, they dug up some of the Daoist Priest Daoyi''s past. Many details could be hidden in the past. If no one didn''t mention them, one would never think of them. "I finally understand why the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect targeted the Yuhua God Dynasty the moment it came into being." Some people guessed the conflict between the Daoist Priest Daoyi and Emperor De. There were no personal grudges between them, it was just that their ideals and principles greatly contrasted each other. ''If what you have done violates my rules, I will come and kill you. I don''t care who you are.'' Daoist Priest Daoyi was being observed by many scouts from all sorts of factions and forces in the dark every day. Because they knew that he was very powerful, the scouts didn''t dare to approach him. They could only watch silently and report the news quickly to their masters. Daoist Priest Daoyi¡ªwho was being observed every day¡ªdidn''t look uncomfortable at all. Instead, he traveled leisurely, not worried about Li Chengfeng''s arrival at all. What''s more, in order to let Li Chengfeng find him as soon as possible, Daoist Priest Daoyi even made the yellow ox carrying him wait for half a day without moving. Li Chengfeng thus came. He was a young man who carried the spring breeze and warmth of the sun with him. "Kid, move aside." Daoist Priest Daoyi patted the back of the big yellow ox. He had stopped in the middle of the forest, enjoying the scenery around him. He sized up Li Chengfeng, then pursed his lips. "You''re already so old, yet you''re still pretending to be young. You''re really something." Li Chengfeng walked over from afar. In just a few steps, he directly arrived in front of Daoyi. "Should I take that as you being jealous of me?" Li Chengfeng asked with a smile. Daoist Priest Daoyi looked like a very ordinary old man with a potbellied stomach and slightly tanned skin. "I''m jealous of you? What a joke!" Daoist Priest Daoyi shouted coldly. "If you''re not jealous of me, then move aside and stop heading for the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty," Li Chengfeng replied solemnly. "Dream on. You can have everything in your dreams," Daoist Priest Daoyi said disdainfully. "Are you really going to kill Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Li Chengfeng asked. "Yes!" Daoist Priest Daoyi nodded. "Why?" Li Chengfeng raised his brows. "He is a cultivator. His cultivation base will allow him to live for a thousand years. How can there be a thousand-year-old Emperor in this world?" Daoist Priest Daoyi replied. "As for you, the King of Rogue Cultivators, your title is so awe-inspiring and powerful, but to think that you would actually join the Yuhua God Dynasty." "You didn''t become a part of any faction nor sect in the previous era, so why did you join the Yuhua God Dynasty the moment you came into being? The contrast is so great, what exactly are you trying to do?" Daoist Priest Daoyi questioned Li Chengfeng. Li Chengfeng had never been weaker than anyone in his generation. In the previous era, regardless of the circumstances, he never joined any faction. "You don''t understand. I didn''t join the Yuhua God Dynasty, I just happened to discover what you were trying to do," Li Chengfeng replied. "Then for whom are you doing this for?" Daoist Priest Daoyi asked quizzically. "For the bilions people of people in the world!" Li Chengfeng declared his stance. Chapter 154: The Defeat of the King of Rogue Cultivators. Daoist Priest Daoyi disdained Li Changfeng even more upon hearing his words. "Every living thing in the world eventually returns to the cycle of life. The birth, death, illness, and the old age of living beings are also a kind of fate. We cultivators should follow the will of the heavens and it¡­" "Since ancient times, there has never been an everlasting general or an everlasting dynasty. Mortals only live for a hundred years, so no sovereigns are allowed to cultivate to follow that will." Daoist Priest Daoyi coldly explained. "Since the Emperor enjoys the worship of the common people, he should have the same lifespan as the common people. It has been a taboo since ancient times for the Emperor to live so long that he can be considered practically immortal." Daoist Priest Daoyi added. His master was the previous Mortal Realm Walker of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. In the previous era, there was also a God Dynasty that tried to escape fate and cheat the heavens. Their emperors cultivated the Dao and surpassed the mortals. Thus, his master assassinated nine emperors in a row, killing so many of them that the royal family of the Taichu God Dynasty no longer dared to raise one of them as the future emperor. In the end, they chose a three-year-old child to ascend the throne. Daoist Priest Daoyi was determined to inherit his master''s legacy and establish the same rule in this era on behalf of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. Therefore, the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty must never cultivate the Dao. Any emperor who broke this rule must die! Li Chengfeng looked at the fat Daoist priest riding the ox and said with an unhappy expression, "Your Primordial Chaos Dao Sect has quite a few schools of thought, each of them saying that they inherited the will of the Heavenly Dao¡­" "Some people live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, wholeheartedly cultivating the Dao, while some have a foothold in the secular world, freely roaming the vast seas and the highest mountains." "Only you people of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect have inserted your hands into a dynasty of the mortal realm and have been constantly interfering in the affairs of others. You bunch of hypocritical Daoist priests want to kill the emperor, but do you know what will happen to the common people who have been living peacefully under this big tree called the Yuhua God Dynasty if you really killed the current reigning emperor?" "That''s right!" "You guys never thought about the consequences of your actions¡­" "In the eyes of you Daoist priests who cultivate the Dao, common people who only have a hundred years of life are nothing. If they die, so be it. You guys want to kill the Emperor just for yourselves!" "Stop pretending to be so benevolent and righteous!" "Don''t keep talking about the Heavenly Dao, it''s disgusting!" Li Chengfeng stood in front of Daoist Priest Daoyi with a mocking look in his eyes. He would never believe the Daoist Priest Daoyi words. "The people of the world are ignorant. Even a person like you, the King of Rogue Cultivators, is like them. It seems that your comprehension of the Dao isn''t that good, to think that you would be that ignorant." Daoist Priest Daoyi sneered. "There''s no need for you to comment on my understanding of the Dao. I only know one thing, and that is that in the 20 years since I came into being, I have wandered around the world and explored the world in all directions¡­" "Other than the Yuhua God Dynasty, the common people in other places are living a life worse than death. The quality of their lives cannot even compare to a stray dog in the Yuhua God Dynasty. All of this is thanks to Emperor De." Li Chengfeng added. "I''m a very direct person. I''ve only met Emperor De twice, but I know that I must come here to stop you," Li Chengfeng said firmly. "You''ve only met him twice, yet you dared to take such a big risk to come and see me. You''re really stupid and childish." Daoist Priest Daoyi shook his head mockingly. "If you killed Emperor De, the demonic creatures and ambitious people who secretly wished for the world''s downfall into chaos would all come into being. In the end, the common people will be the ones to suffer, so I came here to stop you," Li Chengfeng said. Just as he said before, he came for the sake of the billions of people in the world. Not for Emperor De, but for the wise ruler and the peace of the common people. "I didn''t expect that the King of Rogue Cultivators would actually have such thoughts. Ignorant and foolish, brainwashed by the secular world''s concepts." "You place a lot of importance on the mortals and the mortal dynasties, but if you stretched out the timeline, and stood by the river of time¡­" "You can scoop up a handful of water and pour it out. Once you''re done, a thousand years would have passed since you crouched to scoop that water out." "After a thousand years, ten generations of the mortal beings you spoke of would have died. As for the Emperor that you spoke of, if he continues to cultivate, he''ll continue to exist." Daoist Priest Daoyi gestured. "Think about it! That is a kind of existence that can destroy the balance of the world¡­" "The Emperor is an existence that enjoys everything in the world and is a supreme being that can live practically forever. Don''t you think that it''s a sin to allow a lone emperor to monopolize all the good stuff?" Daoist Priest Daoyi added faintly. "What you said might make sense, but that''s from your point of view. You think it makes sense, but I don''t." Li Chengfeng shook his head. Li Chengfeng remained steadfast. He wouldn''t be swayed by just a few words. "Then let me ask you. In the previous era, when the Taichu God Dynasty was still around, my master killed nine emperors in a row. Where were you when that happened?" Daoist Priest Daoyi questioned. "The Taichu God Dynasty is different from the Yuhua God Dynasty." Li Chengfeng shook his head. "What''s the difference?" Daoist Priest Daoyi asked coldly. His expression was cold. He couldn''t stand seeing someone who said such words. If he wanted to save the people, where was he in the previous era? "The difference is that the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty could eat well and dress warmly. As long as they work hard, they will be able to provide for their elderly and their young. Furthermore, they will be able to enroll in the Martial Temple and its many branches for free." "Emperor De is doing his best to nurture talented children. This has never happened before in the history of dynasties. It''s only logical that I support the Yuhua God Dynasty and not the Taichu God Dynasty." Li Chengfeng looked directly at the Daoist Priest Daoyi. "Those are just small favors to the common people," Daoist Priest Daoyi said in disdain. "It doesn''t matter what you say. If you want to continue heading for the Imperial Capital, you must step over my corpse!" Li Chengfeng''s clothes fluttered in the wind and his hair flew in the wind. He stood alone in front of the big green ox. "Then, I''m afraid that you will be disappointed¡­" "I only said so much to you because you and my master are from the same generation. But now, it seems that it was all in vain. What a waste of your powerful cultivation base," Daoist Priest Daoyi said coldly. He raised his hand and formed a mudra. Boom! A huge mountain appeared out of thin air and directly smashed down. Mountain Overturning Seal! This was an offensive technique in the Dao sects. It was very powerful. The charm contained with it a hint of the Dao. Then, it condensed into a huge mountain and instantly smashed down. It was like a huge mountain that was as tall and vast as the sun, moon, and galaxy. It smashed down fiercely. Li Chengfeng wasn''t surprised. The image of a vast mountain range appeared behind him in response. This was his domain, the Sea of Mountains Domain. The Mountain Overturning Seal smashed down and was directly absorbed by the Sea of Mountains Domain. There wasn''t a single ripple on its surface. Meanwhile, Li Chengfeng''s body was like a willow catkin. He floated behind Daoist Priest Daoyi and raised his hand to strike. Boom! The ground shattered, everything collapsed. Even a black hole was blasted out from the void as the attack was executed. Behind Daoist Priest Daoyi, space itself collapsed. The void itself seemingly wanted to devour him. "My heart is like fire, my body is invincible!" Daoist Priest Daoyi shouted coldly. His entire body ignited. The raging flames burned continuously, coloring half the sky in an inferno of flames. Even the Sea of Mountains Domain was burned down. This was Daoist Priest Daoyi''s Heaven Burning Domain, and what burned inside was the True Qi of Connate Energy. The move burned Li Chengfeng''s Sea of Mountains Domain, causing his expression to change drastically as he hurriedly retreated. "Thou shalt be confined!" Daoist Priest Daoyi shouted. He spread his fingers, and a charm containing a hint of the Dao flowed on his fingertips. They spurted out and inserted themselves into the ground, sweeping up the earth''s veins. Rumble! A huge array formation appeared and trapped Li Chengfeng inside. He found himself unable to move at all. Daoist Priest Daoyi didn''t kill Li Chengfeng, but he used an even more humiliating method to deal with him. "You are in my traps. I won''t kill you for now. After I dealt with that Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, I will show you that your so-called perseverance isn''t worth mentioning in front of the Great Dao and the passage of time." Daoist Priest Daoyi said, wanting to destroy Li Chengfeng''s faith. Not only did he want to kill someone, but he also wanted to destroy the Dao that Li Chengfeng held dear in his heart. Li Chengfeng''s Sea of Mountains Domain was injured. He found himself unable to even muster the faintest struggle. He was stuck in the same spot where he stood before the formation activated. He frowned and looked at Daoist Priest Daoyi who was already on his journey to the Imperial Capital. At this moment, Emperor De''s life and death were no longer just about the common people. It now also involved the superiority of both Daoist Priest Daoyi and Li Chengfeng''s ideals. Chapter 155: Theres Still the Monk Daoist Priest Daoyi was arrogant and domineering. Not only did he want to kill Li Chengfeng, but he also wanted to nurture an inner demon in his heart, effectively crippling him and cutting his journey short in the cultivation world. To do that, he wanted to break Li Chengfeng''s persistence. By that time, whether or not Li Chengfeng''s Dao heart would be damaged would depend on whether he was someone who had a steadfast and stable heart with immovable willpower. The battle happened very fast. A huge mountain appeared with the flip of a palm, making the scene look extremely vast and majestic. Especially when two domains appeared¡ªthe Sea of Mountains Domain versus the Heaven Burning Domain¡ªthe scene that unfolded was mind-numbing. But in the end, Li Chengfeng still came out slightly inferior compared to Daoist Priest Daoyi. The King of Rogue Cultivators was ultimately incomparable to a disciple from a prestigious orthodox sect. Li Chengfeng knew that he had lost in terms of foundation. The Sea of Mountains Domain might not necessarily lose to the Heaven Burning Domain, but Daoist Priest Daoyi''s domain had once been tempered by a Daoist Sect expert, greatly bolstering its might. Trapped in place, Li Chengfeng could only silently pray. Nothing must happen to Emperor De¡­ Otherwise, the peaceful world would instantly collapse. The outcome of the battle spread like wildfire. Many scouts watched from a distance and recorded everything clearly with their magical equipment. They were shocked by the conversation between the two, and they were also shocked by the battle that unfolded afterwards. Heaven and earth collapsed with a flip of a hand. When their massive domains spread out, they shocked everyone. Especially when Li Chengfeng unleashed his Sea of Mountains Domain. It was extremely terrifying. The Sea of Mountains suppressed everything, but the domain couldn''t suppress the flames that could burn the heavens itself. Ultimately, Daoist Priest Daoyi won. But he didn''t kill Li Chengfeng. No one expected him to spare Li Chengfeng''s life. Instead of killing the latter, he trapped him inside an array formation. Then, he leisurely rode the same ox forward in the direction of the Imperial Capital. This time, he picked up his pace. The green ox traveled day and night, rushing to get to the Imperial Capital. The news quickly spread. Emperor De''s trump card¡ªthe King of Rogue Cultivators¡ªLi Chengfeng lost. Not only did he suffer a loss, but he was also trapped in place. Speaking of Daoist Priest Daoyi, he was now on his way to the Imperial Capital. He wanted to kill Emperor De. The world was thrown into an uproar. Everyone was shocked. Daoist Priest Daoyi was actually that terrifying? If even the King of Rogue Cultivators was no match for him, then who could defeat him? Would Emperor De really die just like this? The news immediately caused everyone to erupt. Everyone discussed, argued, and chatted to and fro. Many of them wore excited looks on their faces. Everyone was shocked speechless by Daoist Priest Daoyi''s display of might. Of course, they were also looking forward to seeing if Emperor De had any other trump cards. The Forbidden City! Great Council Hall! Emperor De and Princess Yulin were watching the scene captured by the scouts. The magical equipment made from the eyeball of the Shadow Spider could capture moving images and store them for a long period of time. As long as the images were not overwritten or damaged, preserving them for eight to ten years wouldn''t be a problem. The scouts had just arrived with the images of the battle. Emperor De and Princess Yulin watched in silence. The two of them expressed their opinions upon hearing the debate between Daoist Priest Daoyi and Li Chengfeng. But when Daoist Priest Daoyi talked about the true reason why he was trying to assassinate Emperor De, the latter''s face turned gloomy. Princess Yulin''s face also darkened. "He is simply terrifying! Do you have a way to stop him?" Emperor De sat on the steps in the Council Hall, not saying a word. Princess Yulin urged. "We must stop him from coming to the Imperial Capital. If he succeeds, the reputation of our Yuhua God Dynasty will drastically fall and the world will become chaotic with our downfall." "Do you think that I do not know that?" Emperor De sighed. "But the most powerful person I have has already failed in his mission. If I send out the others, I will only be sending them to their deaths." Over the years, Emperor De worked hard to recruit powerhouses under his banner. Unfortunately, Human Gods, Martial Sages, and a few of those at the Grotto-Heaven Realm were the only ones that could be tempted by treasures. Upon reaching the Supremacy Realm, ordinary treasures weren''t enough to tempt these experts anymore. Unless it was an exceptionally rare treasure, it was impossible to recruit them. Even Emperor De didn''t have a lot of those kinds of treasures in his hands. Moreover, for some truly powerful powerhouses like the King of Rogue Cultivators, Li Chengfeng, treasures were no longer important for them. What they cared about was the Dao¡ªthe things that could further improve their cultivation bases, not worldly possessions. Emperor De was able to recruit Li Chengfeng because of what he had done for the common people. It was in line with the principles that Li Chengfeng had in his heart. As for other cultivators in the same realm as Li Chengfeng, Emperor De wasn''t able to recruit any of them. "Do you want me to get the son of the Millennium Sword God to act?" Princess Yulin asked anxiously. "You are being desperate. We can''t make such rash decisions. That person was severely injured by Big Grand-Uncle. Even if you want him to take action, it doesn''t matter since he isn''t in the state to do so anyway," Emperor De replied. "That''s right, Big Grand-Uncle!" Princess Yulin exclaimed in surprise. "Big Grand-Uncle is in Jiangnan. He just annihilated the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. There''s no need for us to trouble him about this matter." Emperor De shook his head and directly rejected Princess Yulin''s suggestion. He earnestly asked Lin Jiufeng to go down to Jiangnan. Lin Jiufeng had done so, resolving Jiangnan''s chronic illness. If he were to encounter trouble now and called his Big Grand-Uncle back, then what kind of person would he be treating his Big Grand-Uncle as? The babysitter of the Yuhua God Dynasty? "But this is about your safety¡­" Princess Yulin said worriedly. "If this calamity truly befalls unto me, then so be it. There is no need to trouble Big Grand-Uncle. I am the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, not him. If he has to take action every time something happens, then the Yuhua God Dynasty might as well let Big Grand-Uncle be the Emperor instead of me." Emperor De insisted. "Brother Emperor, what solution do you have then?" Princess Yulin asked. . "If push comes to shove, I will forcefully manifest the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Golden Dragon of Destiny. I''ll hand it over to you and you''ll use it to deal with that Daoist Priest Daoyi." Emperor De said these words amidst gritted teeth. "The Golden Dragon of Destiny¡­" Princess Yulin said in surprise, "that''s too dangerous! If we aren''t careful, the Yuhua God Dynasty can be directly destroyed! If the Golden Dragon of Destiny breaks, the destiny of the Yuhua God Dynasty will also follow it to its demise!" Manifesting the Golden Dragon of Destiny was equivalent to fighting Daoist Priest Daoyi with everything that they had. Princess Yulin imagined¡­ She was holding a sword that was basically the amalgamation of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s destiny. To fight a superior foe with a sword made out of something so important¡ªwould she even be able to focus on the fight? "That''s our last resort. Let''s observe the situation for now." Emperor De was also helpless in this matter. Daoist Priest Daoyi got closer and closer to the Imperial Capital as the siblings observed. The big green ox walked day and night without stopping. Although it couldn''t walk fast, it constantly walked without any signs of exhaustion. It was slowly but surely closing the distance between Daoist Priest Daoyi and the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. And during this period of time, Daoist Priest Daoyi''s victory against Li Chengfeng had also spread throughout the world. Jiangnan! Once Lin Jiufeng and the white cat were done with their sightseeing, they continued on their way to look for more interesting sights. On the way, the two of them happened to overhear a passing businessman talking about this major news. They were talking about the battle between Daoist Priest Daoyi and Li Chengfeng. It was an intense fight, but since Daoist Priest Daoyi was more powerful¡ªhe won. Daoist Priest Daoyi didn''t kill Li Chengfeng and chose to seal him in place instead. Then, he headed straight for the Imperial Capital. He wanted to kill Emperor De and supervise the world afterwards. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat followed behind them, listening quietly. "I didn''t expect that Daoist Priest Daoyi to be so powerful," Lin Jiufeng lamented. "Aren''t you worried about Emperor De''s safety at all?" The white cat asked curiously. This Daoist Priest Daoyi was about to fight his way to the Imperial Capital. Even so, Lin Jiufeng was still not going to make a move? "There''s still the monk, isn''t he? Monk Fusan should be able to fulfill what he promised to me." Lin Jiufeng replied unhurriedly. Chapter 156: Monk Fusan Taking Action The world watched as Daoist Priest Daoyi continued his journey to the Imperial Capital. Would he succeed in taking the head of Emperor De to continue the legacy of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect, or would the Yuhua God Dynasty remain steadfast under his assault and ultimately become the victor in the battle? The answer to this question was what everyone in the world wanted to know right now. The Yuhua God Dynasty was the number one god dynasty in the world. It occupied a vast territory with countless people and numerous powerhouses beneath its banner. The common people in its territory were also able to live and work in peace under the reforms and laws that the dynasty made. It was a never-seen-before god dynasty. This was especially true when it came to the Martial Temple and its branches. They enrolled students for free, taught students for free, and imparted profound martial arts and cultivation techniques to their students so that they could nurture and display their talents. It could be said that wherever the Yuhua God Dynasty''s territory existed, the Martial Temple and its branches would follow. What the god dynasty had done was an unprecedented achievement. The Martial Temple and its branches had now also become the foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ Every year, many students from the martial temples often became officials in the imperial court. Of course, many of them also developed their own careers with the skill sets that they had learned in the martial temples. But no matter where they went, they would forever remember that they were citizens of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They would also forever remember the Yuhua God Dynasty''s benevolence towards them. Now that the Yuhua God Dynasty had encountered such difficulties, the people that benefited from the god dynasty''s grace anxiously paid attention to the outcome. Many scouts and spies paid close attention to the whereabouts of Daoist Priest Daoyi every day. Every day, he was closer to the Imperial Capital than yesterday. But the Imperial Capital never reacted to his threat at all. It seemed that after Li Chengfeng''s defeat, the Yuhua God Dynasty no longer had any powerhouses. This caused apprehension to the people who were concerned about the Yuhua God Dynasty. It seemed that Daoist Priest Daoyi would succeed. The world guessed right¡ªEmperor De truly didn''t have any powerhouses that could contend against Daoist Priest Daoyi. Technically, he still had those whom he personally nurtured, but they were still too early into their development. Sending the people he recruited and nurtured out there to fight Daoist Priest Daoyi was tantamount to sending them to their deaths. His only trump card was the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Golden Dragon of Destiny. The Golden Dragon of Destiny was condensed from the destiny of a god dynasty. It had the potential to defy the heavens. But Emperor De couldn''t make up his mind. If the Golden Dragon of Destiny was destroyed, the Yuhua God Dynasty would cease to exist. Therefore, he was waiting for Daoist Priest Daoyi to arrive¡ªhe was waiting for that fateful fight to the death. The people who cared about the dynasty were anxious, but neither Emperor De nor Daoist Priest Daoyi seemed worried. One sat steadily in the Imperial Capital, looking at Daoist Priest Daoyi from afar. The other still gave off the image of a leisurely Daoist priest riding a green ox. He advanced dozens of miles on the road every day as he continued on his way to the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Seven days passed just like that. Climbing over mountains and crossing waters, Daoist Priest Daoyi finally arrived before the gates of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital. Today, there were very few people outside the imperial capital. After such a long time, everyone came to know that Daoist Priest Daoyi was coming to take Emperor De''s head. Those who were afraid had long left the Imperial Capital, planning to seek refuge elsewhere. Those who firmly believed that the Yuhua God Dynasty would emerge victorious remained in the capital, but they didn''t dare to wander around. The gates of the Imperial Capital were open. But no one was guarding it. No one entered nor left. In the daytime, the capital was eerily quiet when it was usually bustling and packed with people to the brim. Occasionally, someone would walk by with their heads lowered. They would walk past in a hurry to return to their homes after finishing some work. Daoist Priest Daoyi stopped outside the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He hopped off the green ox; his expression remained indifferent as he pointed at the Forbidden City with his finger. "The Emperor of the mortal realm has cultivated the Dao with the intention of obtaining longevity that surpasses the common people¡­" "His actions have violated the Heavenly Dao." "Emperor! Come out here and accept your death!" His shout reverberated throughout the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Everyone heard his shout. Including both Emperor De and Princess Yulin who were in the Forbidden City. Emperor De''s face turned cold. Dressed in a python robe, his aura became boundless and majestic. He stood and looked at Princess Yulin, saying, "I am about to manifest the Golden Dragon of Destiny. I will hand it over to you. Go out there and fight to the death with him." Princess Yulin nodded. Her eyes remained firm and resolved. If she lost this gamble, the Yuhua God Dynasty would cease to exist, and she would perish along with the dynasty. But despite the overwhelming odds, she was willing to give it a try. "Sis¡­ It''s been hard on you," Emperor De said. "As the princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, I naturally have to do these things. Guarding the Yuhua God Dynasty is not only my brother''s responsibility, but mine too," Princess Yulin replied with a smile. Emperor De turned around and stretched out his hand. The air shook and began to tremble. Then, he slowly drew out a huge golden dragon from his body. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s Golden Dragon of Destiny. Emperor De slowly retracted his hand. He gnashed his teeth and stated. "This Golden Dragon of Destiny was only born in the past few decades. I established the Martial Temples and its branches to spread the knowledge of martial arts, literature, and the cultivation world to enlighten the common people. I did this so that they would forever remember their roots as the citizen of our dynasty¡­" "The Yuhua God Dynasty is an entity that cannot be separated¡­" "Thus, this Golden Dragon of Destiny was born." This Golden Dragon of Destiny had just been born not too long ago. It wasn''t too powerful just yet, but Emperor De was truly pushed to a corner by today''s events. It was now or never. Princess Yulin looked at this scene with a solemn expression on her beautiful face. She was about to fight Daoist Priest Daoyi. Just as the Golden Dragon of Destiny was halfway drawn, a deafening sound suddenly rang out. The sound of Sanskrit descending made Emperor De stop what he was doing. Amitabha! A massive Buddhist proclamation sounded. In the sky above the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, an entire mountain appeared. It was the majestic and huge Mount Meru. The mountain itself seemed to be sacred and inviolable. It was as if it was the residence of many Bodhisattvas and candidates-to-be Buddha. An old monk appeared out of thin air and walked out from the Buddhist light. Under the gaze of the many, he walked out of the gates of the imperial capital. He arrived before Daoist Priest Daoyi. Emperor De was surprised. "Who is that?" Princess Yulin shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know, but to be able to appear at a time like this, he must be a powerhouse that is here to help us. You should keep the Golden Dragon of Destiny first. Put it away so that it won''t be damaged." Emperor De hurriedly put away the Golden Dragon of Destiny and looked at the monk and the Daoist priest behind the gates. It wasn''t just Emperor De¡­ Every expert in the world paid attention to this scene. Looking far into the distance, there were also people watching this scene through the spiritual energy tide. No one had expected that a monk would come to stop Daoist Priest Daoyi just as he arrived at the gates of the Imperial Capital. After all, the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Buddhist sects were never on good terms. Back then, Emperor Ming had decisively exterminated tens of thousands of Buddhist temples. Moreover, Emperor De had just recently given the order to destroy the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower in the Jiangnan area. These events represented the grudges between the Buddhist sects and the Yuhua God Dynasty. But at Emperor De''s most dangerous moment, an old monk stood forward. The situation instantly became very interesting to the eyes of many. Before the gates stood Monk Fusan carrying Mount Meru itself. The mountain seemed to be a Buddhist kingdom in the mortal realm. It floated and eventually rested on Monk Fusan''s palm. Monk Fusan supported Mount Meru with one hand and placed his other hand in front of his chest. He chanted: "Amitabha!" The current Monk Fusan looked completely different from the time that he was suppressing the demonic dens beneath the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Back then, he looked unrecognizable as a human being. He looked more like a malicious spirit. But after a few days of recuperation, he recovered somewhat. Now, he looked like an old monk with a charitable appearance. His back was straight and he was wearing a simple white kasaya. Standing in front of Daoist Priest Daoyi, Monk Fusan remained calm and collected. "How should I address you, Monk?" Daoist Priest Daoyi wasn''t surprised that someone came out to stop him. He sat on the back of the green ox and asked. "Fusan!" Monk Fusan said gently. Daoist Priest Daoyi raised his brows. "Monk Fusan, the eminent monk of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. I once heard my master praising you during the previous era." Daoist Priest Daoyi recognized Monk Fusan. Monk Fusan wasn''t surprised at all. Chapter 157: Average Monk Fusan was a famous figure in the previous era. He was an outstanding genius of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower''s younger generation. He belonged in the same generation as Daoist Priest Daoyi''s Master. In fact, both of them had personally met a few times. "What did your master praise me for?" Fusan asked curiously. "My master said that you are the monk with the closest realm of enlightenment to Buddha, a very pure person," Daoist Priest Daoyi replied. "That''s a pretty high evaluation¡­" "Please express my gratitude to your master for me," said Monk Fusan. "But I disagree!" Daoist Priest Daoyi retorted coldly. Fusan looked at Daoist Priest Daoyi and asked, "Why?" "You are just an average monk. You can''t even differentiate between what is right and wrong." Daoist Priest Daoyi looked at Monk Fusan. He didn''t hold back in his words. "How can you say so?" Monk Fusan remained calm as he asked another question. "Was your current ability bestowed upon you by the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Daoist Priest Daoyi questioned. "Of course¡­" "I was abandoned by my family after I was born. It was my master who brought me into the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower and taught me the ways of cultivation which still benefits me till this day." Monk Fusan nodded. "Since you know that your cultivation base was bestowed upon you by the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, let me ask you, then¡­" "Who was it that destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower?" Daoist Priest Daoyi coldly asked. Monk Fusan immediately replied, "The Yuhua God Dynasty destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower." "Then, on whose side are you on?" Daoist Priest Daoyi shouted sternly. "I''m on the Yuhua God Dynasty''s side!" Monk Fusan calmly replied. One was an angry-looking man who was about to erupt. There was a stark contrast between the two, one looked as if he was about to erupt in fury. The other seemed to be a calm and tranquil lake that remained undisturbed for millions of years. "Your Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was destroyed by the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "But instead of taking revenge, you became a dog for the same dynasty that destroyed your roots? My master was wrong for saying that you are a very pure person." Daoist Priest Daoyi sneered. He looked down on Monk Fusan. This monk actually came to stop him and stood on the side of his supposed-to-be mortal enemy. Monk Fusan had truly wasted the praise that his master had given to him. The world continued to watch, curious as to why Monk Fusan wanted to help the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the previous era, Monk Fusan was an outstanding genius. Especially in this era, he was strong enough to become the leader of this brand-new era. But his attitude towards the Yuhua God Dynasty was incomprehensible. Why was he helping the Yuhua God Dynasty? It has to be known that the Yuhua God Dynasty had just recently destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower! The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower that existed for thousands of years was destroyed just like that. "Patron, everything in this world has its causes and effects. The destruction of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was because it created a cause and received its effect¡­" "The reason why I am here now is also that I have also planted a cause and have obtained the resulting effect." Monk Fusan explained. "What cause? What effect? What nonsense! You are merely deceiving yourself! What matters is that instead of taking revenge, you''re now standing on the side of the enemy that destroyed your Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower!" Daoist Priest Daoyi sneered. "I can''t talk with you on the same page then, Patron." Monk Fusan shook his head, not attempting to argue with a fool. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was built to suppress the demonic creatures in the demonic dens. But later on, to continuously suppress those demonic creatures throughout the future generations, it developed into a powerful Buddhist sect. In short, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower was built precisely because of the demonic dens. But with the disappearance of those demonic dens, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower had also lost its raison d''etre. As for taking revenge? Monk Fusan had never thought of it. In fact, his priority was to express his sincerest display of gratitude for Lin Jiufeng''s actions of annihilating the demonic creatures and destroying those demonic dens. If not for Lin Jiufeng, he would''ve long died alone beneath the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. But he couldn''t possibly explain all of these to Daoist Priest Daoyi. Thus, Monk Fusan decided to keep his silence. He didn''t say anything anymore. "Monk, seeing that you are from the same generation as my master, I''ll pretend that I didn''t see anything. Leave." Daoist Priest Daoyi uttered coldly. "What if I stayed?" Monk Fusan asked. "What if you stayed?" Daoist Priest Daoyi''s eyes turned cold. "If you won''t leave, then don''t blame me for being impolite. I won''t show you any mercy. Just remember that if you lost to me, you will lose a lot of face." Monk Fusan waved his hand and said, "Compared to your master, you''re still lacking in the arrogance department." "If it were your master, he would''ve attacked the Forbidden City long ago, yet here you are still talking non-stop." Monk Fusan shook his head and added. Daoist Priest Daoyi''s master was much more arrogant and narcissistic than him. Compared to his master, Daoist Priest Daoyi was more of a chatterbox than a pursuer of justice. Boom! Daoist Priest Daoyi was enraged. He tried to persuade this monk with kind words, but Monk Fusan mocked him instead. He became angry that he directly slapped down toward Monk Fusan. The Mountain Overturning Seal erupted once again. It stirred and manifested its terrifying might. The technique he used with the Mountain Overturning Seal was an offensive technique from his sect. It was very powerful, to say the least. A charm containing a hint of the Dao condensed and instantly smashed down. It became akin to a huge mountain that had seemingly overshadowed the sun, moon, and the galaxy itself as it smashed down fiercely at its foe. In the air above the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, a huge mountain appeared out of nowhere and directly encompassed the entire capital. With a rumbling sound, it was about to smash apart the gates of the capital. Daoist Priest Daoyi was truly furious. The move he displayed was exactly the same when he fought against Li Chengfeng. But this move of his alone couldn''t even win against Li Chengfeng, how could he possibly hope to defeat Monk Fusan with this? Monk Fusan raised his hand. The Mount Meru suspended above his palm directly erupted. It transformed into a Buddhist Kingdom that shrouded the Mountain Overturning Seal. Rumble! Monk Fusan''s body trembled a few times. "Your body is very weak." Daoist Priest Daoyi instantly saw through Monk Fusan''s weakness. The Mountain Overturning Seal didn''t have any effect against Mount Meru, but when Monk Fusan endured the brunt of the attack with his body, he actually trembled a few times. Of course, his recovery was quick. But it became obvious that his body was inferior to Li Chengfeng. Monk Fusan''s cultivation base was much stronger than Li Chengfeng''s. He was the one who improved the fastest during the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. Therefore, Daoist Priest Daoyi immediately guessed that Monk Fusan''s physical body itself was the weakest link in the chain. "I''ve recently just come out from a life and death battle." Monk Fusan directly explained. He didn''t bother hiding anything. "So you''ve just emerged from a life and death battle, yet you still dared to come here and stop me?" Daoist Priest Daoyi became so angry that he started laughing. "If it was your master, I might never appear." "But you¡­" "Someone like you whose strength is only average won''t pose a problem to me!" Monk Fusan calmly retorted. Average! Average! Average! Daoist Priest Daoyi''s expression changed. He stared at Monk Fusan and shouted, "You will pay the price for looking down on me!" Boom! A streak of heavenly fire descended, followed by a sea of flames. The Heaven Burning Domain directly appeared, instantly enveloping Monk Fusan. "I''m going to burn you to ashes. Let''s see how many world-shaking Buddhist relics can be formed from your remains." Daoist Priest Daoyi shouted coldly. He spread his five fingers, and his True Qi burst out like a waterfall. It covered the sky and caused it to tremble. Those that saw this move of his were astounded. How terrifying was this Heaven Burning Domain? There was heavenly fire everywhere, and it was also a more powerful heavenly fire! Monk Fusan, who was surrounded by flames, didn''t panic nor kick up a fuss. He remained calm throughout. He raised Mount Meru up with his palm. Then, he pressed down forcefully. Rumble! A Buddhist mountain manifested in the mortal realm. It looked very imposing as it stood in the air. Amidst the boundless flames, the golden body of a Buddha appeared. Its humongous body emanated a majesty befitting to that of Buddha. With a flip of its palm, it looked like a Buddhist swastika was pressing down. The sight of it alone sent chills down to those that dared to look straight at it "This feeling¡­" Daoist Priest Daoyi watched in shock. "Is that the Golden Body of Buddha?" Daoist Priest Daoyi looked at Monk Fusan in disbelief. The monk whom he thought was weak could actually condense the Golden Body of Buddha? That was equivalent to a cultivator taking half a step into the realm of Immortals! "As I said, if your master was the one who''s here, I might never appear¡­" "It''s because I haven''t perfected this move just yet. My understanding of it is still superficial, to say the least." "But against you, it won''t be a problem." "Because in the eyes of the true powerhouses, you are just average!" Monk Fusan muttered softly. The golden body stretched out its hand and pressed down. It gathered the millions of flames in its palm and slapped them down. Boom! Chapter 158: Daoist Priest Daoyis Defeat The Golden Body of Buddha was what most Buddhist cultivators dreamt of achieving. It was a terrifying technique that involved condensing a golden body from a Buddhist dharma. However, it was completely different from Lin Jiufeng''s Buddha Demon Golden Body. The latter was a technique created using the Golden Body of Buddha as the foundation. Of course, it belonged to the same category and was very powerful, but Lin Jiufeng''s Buddha Demon Golden Body couldn''t compare to the authentic Golden Body of Buddha. But if someone who could execute the Buddha Demon Golden Body fought with someone that could execute the Golden Body of Buddha and they were at the same cultivation realm. The outcome of the battle would then depend on which party had a deeper comprehension of their own golden bodies. The current Monk Fusan could be considered to have stepped on the threshold of comprehension when it came to the Golden Body of Buddha. His understanding might be limited just yet, but it couldn''t be underestimated. Although Monk Fusan''s body was weak¡­ Although Monk Fusan''s cultivation base still wasn''t at its peak¡­ Although Monk Fusan had only escaped from his ''jail'' not long ago¡­ He had the Golden Body of Buddha! At this moment, the Golden Body of Buddha unleashed its ferocity and might. With a single palm, it directly broke the Heaven Burning Domain. Millions of heavenly flames gathered on its palm as a sign of defiance from the latter, but the flames were unable to harm the palm. Then, it slapped down. The mountains and the rivers shook, the sun and the moon drooped, and everything in the world was overshadowed by the golden giant. Buddha seemed to have arrived in the mortal realm. To cleanse all evil. The mortals in the imperial capital knelt reverently and prostrated themselves in worship. They wore excited looks on their faces. Some Buddhist believers even quivered in excitement. A true Buddha has appeared! In the Forbidden City, both Emperor De and Princess Yulin were overjoyed when they saw what was happening. "Why is this Monk Fusan helping us?" Emperor De was confused. Although he was surprised and amazed by Monk Fusan''s might, he still couldn''t understand why. Why was Monk Fusan helping them? After all, it was the Yuhua God Dynasty that destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Emperor De felt that Daoist Priest Daoyi''s words made sense. The Yuhua God Dynasty destroyed the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower. Thus, it was considered an anomaly that Monk Fusan didn''t come here to take revenge. Emperor De didn''t expect that Monk Fusan would actually stand up for him and help him resist Daoist Priest Daoyi at such a critical moment. "This definitely has something to do with Big Grand-Uncle¡­" Princess Yulin guessed. "Big Grand-Uncle¡­" Emperor De thought about it and bitterly smiled. "I thought that we could become independent in this era of spiritual energy recovery and support the Yuhua God Dynasty on our own. I didn''t expect that Big Grand-Uncle would still end up helping us in the end¡­" Emperor De replied. "We can''t help it¡­" "Big Grand-Uncle is simply too powerful, while we are too weak," Princess Yulin said. "We''ve got to work even harder. We must continue to strengthen ourselves and the Yuhua God Dynasty. One day, I will make sure that Big Grand-Uncle is proud of our Yuhua God Dynasty." Emperor De declared. Princess Yulin didn''t speak. But behind her, the vague clashing of swords could be heard. Outside the capital, the Golden Body of Buddha displayed its might. It stood in the air with its upper body in the clouds. Then, it struck down with the Buddha''s Palm. It was a terrifying display of Buddha''s Palm. Daoist Priest Daoyi''s expression changed drastically. He couldn''t remain as leisurely as he was earlier anymore. "I don''t believe that this golden body of yours is enough for you to defy the heavens!" Daoist Priest Daoyi let out a long roar as a green light appeared between his brows. "Divine Soul Sword!" Daoist Priest Daoyi shouted angrily. He drew his sword with his eyebrows sharply raised. His greatest attack lied not within the Heaven Burning Domain, but his sword. He had split the sea with his sword after all. With his sword, he found the Penglai Immortal Island that generations of people had been searching for. He has continuously nurtured his sword for thousands of years. In his Divine Soul lied a wisp of green. The wisp of green was a seven-foot-long thin sword. He pulled it out from between his brows and its appearance directly caused the sky to tremble. Daoist Priest Daoyi directly flew into the sky and slashed out with his sword. Clang! Green light surged. Amidst the lights that filled the sky, a path of blood was created. Green light and Buddhist light interweaved, occupying half the sky and they were reflected brilliantly in the eyes of everyone. Included in the commotion were the flames of Heaven Burning, They exploded along with the kaleidoscope of lights. Boom! The world trembled. An explosion of catastrophic proportions spread for thousands of miles. It blew up the clouds in the sky and shattered them layer by layer. The Golden Body of Buddha disappeared. Daoist Priest Daoyi also disappeared. Everyone watched without blinking. They didn''t dare to relax for a moment. What was the outcome of the fight? The powerhouses thousands of miles away also watched nervously. Who won? If Monk Fusan lost and Emperor De died, the Yuhua God Dynasty would be in trouble. Countless ambitious people in the world would immediately take advantage of the situation. If Daoist Priest Daoyi lost, the world would become quiet once again. Those ambitious people would hide under the undercurrents and continue to wait for the opportune moment to reveal themselves. So¡­ Who won? Tick! Tick! Tick! Just as everyone was waiting, it started raining, At first, two drops landed on Monk Fusan''s face. Monk Fusan reached out and wiped the rainwater away. He muttered softly, "It''s raining¡­" As soon as his words fell¡­ Shuash! The drizzle turned into heavy rain. Many people were drenched, but they couldn''t bear to hide from the rain. They still wanted to see who won the fight. Monk Fusan and the big green ox stood quietly close to the gates of the capital. Pu! All of a sudden, Monk Fusan spat a mouthful of blood. He staggered and he almost fell onto the ground. His blood flowed with the rainwater down below. Da da da! In the rain, Daoist Priest Daoyi walked out. His face was pale, but his footsteps were steady. His Daoist robe was obviously messed up, but no matter how one looked at it, his condition looked better than Monk Fusan. Those inside the Imperial Capital couldn''t help but gasp. Their hearts turned cold. Monk Fusan was defeated? Such a powerful monk lost to Daoist Priest Daoyi? What would happen to Emperor De now? The hearts of those who were concerned about the Yuhua God Dynasty clenched. Especially when Daoist Priest Daoyi stood before Monk Fusan in the rain. He stretched out his hand and slowly condensed a green sword, pointing it at Monk Fusan. "You¡­ lost." Daoist Priest Daoyi''s face turned pale, but he could still muster a fight. Monk Fusan looked extremely weak and his body swayed unsteadily as he stood. If the wind got a little stronger, it might be able to knock him down. But facing Daoist Priest Daoyi''s green sword, Daoist Foshan smiled slightly. "Patron, it''s your loss!" Daoist Priest Daoyi smiled in disdain. "Look at the current situation¡­" "My sword is right in front of you." Monk Fusan pressed his palms together and chanted. "Amitabha!" Rumble! In the heavy rain, infinite golden light surged and transformed into the Golden Body of Buddha. It stood three thousand feet tall, radiating a majestic air. The scene stunned everyone. Then, loud cheers came from the Imperial Capital. Monk Fusan has emerged victorious. Daoist Priest Daoyi narrowed his eyes and fell silent. "Patron, it''s your loss," Monk Fusan said softly. Daoist Priest Daoyi slowly retreated. He retracted his green sword and gasped weakly. "Monk, you''ve won. But you will definitely lose next time. I might have failed, but next time, it will be my master who''ll come." "Emperor De must die!" Daoist Priest Daoyi turned around and left on his ox. He was very straightforward in his actions. A loss was a loss, after all. Chapter 159: Lin Jiufeng Came to Visit The battle between Monk Fusan and Daoist Priest Daoyi shocked the world. It attracted the eyes of everyone and in the end, Monk Fusan emerged victorious. They cheered and became filled with pride for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Their catchphrase was once again proven to be true: ''the Yuhua God Dynasty always had benefactors protecting it. The dynasty wouldn''t lose.'' Those who wanted to see Daoist Priest Daoyi''s victory were disappointed. Despite already being so powerful¡ªDaoist Priest Daoyi¡ªstill lost. Didn''t this mean that the Yuhua God Dynasty would be able to continue its reign? In the Forbidden City battered by the heavy rain, Emperor De heaved a sigh of relief. "We won¡­" With Monk Fusan''s victory, the Yuhua God Dynasty would become even stronger than ever. Emperor De was a shrewd man with the skills and intelligence to back him up, he could totally use this opportunity to push the Yuhua God Dynasty up to another level and further bolster its development. Princess Yulin asked, "Why don''t we take the opportunity to kill Daoist Priest Daoyi and tell those cultivators that they will suffer a tragic end if they ever offended our Yuhua God Dynasty?" Emperor De shook his head and replied, "Daoist Priest Daoyi has the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect and a powerful master behind him. If we kill Daoist Priest Daoyi, his master will immediately come over to us for revenge¡­" "I know that Monk Fusan won''t be able to stop him." Even Emperor De could see it¡­ Monk Fusan was indeed a powerful powerhouse, but he had reached his limit at the battle that recently concluded. It wasn''t a problem for him to deal with Daoist Priest Daoyi, but he definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand another grueling battle. Emperor De also wanted to kill Daoist Priest Daoyi¡­ But today wasn''t the opportune moment to do so. Princess Yulin frowned and persuaded. "Even if you don''t kill Daoist Priest Daoyi, his master will still come here to kill you." "I can still buy myself a little bit of time. As long as we have more time in our hands, I should be able to think of a plan." Emperor De shook his head. He remained calm and composed. Killing Daoist Priest Daoyi was a good suggestion, but whether he could kill him or not was an entirely different problem. And even if Emperor De could kill the former, the price would be too heavy for him to pay. Thus, he might as well use the momentary respite to think of a suitable plan. "It seems that I''m going to be busier than ever before." Emperor De looked at Monk Fusan. Then, he started dealing with the aftermath of the fight. Seeing that Emperor De was starting to get busy, Princess Yulin quietly took her leave. ¡­ Monk Fusan the city gate in the heavy rain. No one discovered where he went. The results of this battle quickly spread throughout the world. The prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty rose to another level. Those restless factions all stopped in their tracks, waiting for what would happen next. Since Daoist Priest Daoyi failed, the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect would definitely make a move. Daoist Priest Daoyi''s move was just the beginning. The Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely face a lot of trouble in the future, so they might as well wait a little longer for the turmoil to start. Hence, the battle was just the prelude. Everyone in the world fervently discussed what would happen in the upcoming conflict between the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. At this moment, every major faction in the world fell silent in harmony. Emperor De took the opportunity to make arrangements everywhere. He expanded the prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty, implemented policies, and continued to expand the Martial Temples and its branches. Wherever the sun and the moon shone, wherever the river flowed, there would be a martial temple. This was Emperor De''s ultimate goal. Increasing the number of martial temples was equivalent to expanding the influence of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Doing this would bolster the destiny of the dynasty, and strengthen the Golden Dragon of Destiny. After all, the Golden Dragon of Destiny was one of Emperor De''s trump cards. Far away in Jiangnan¡­ Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was playing with the white cat¡ªalso heard the results of the battle. After touring the peach blossom village, Lin Jiufeng heard a passerby on a boat talking about the outcome of the recently concluded battle. The passerby was fervently discussing the outcome with another passenger. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat sat still as they silently listened throughout. In the long river¡­ A small boat, a man, and a cat floated with the current as they took in the sights around them. "That old monk is already so weak, yet he still managed to resist Daoist Priest Daoyi. He really can''t be underestimated¡­" The white cat exclaimed in surprise. "Those from the previous era with high cultivation bases this early into the world''s spiritual energy recovery cannot be underestimated." Lin Jiufeng added. "But he still can''t defeat you¡­" The white cat chuckled and snuggled into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Lin Jiufeng also laughed. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the rippling river and fell into deep thought. The white cat watched as Lin Jiufeng fell into deep contemplation. She laid down comfortably without saying a word. Suddenly, Lin Jiufeng asked, "Little cat, we''ve already toured around the Jiangnan area and saw everything that we should see. What do you think? Should I bring you out with me to see some of the famous mountains and great rivers of the world?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise and said excitedly. "Sure!" "Wait¡ªtell me this first, what famous mountains and great rivers are we going to visit?" The white cat suddenly became vigilant. She reached out her claws and placed them on Lin Jiufeng''s chest. "The famous mountains and great rivers in Mount Primordial Chaos!" Lin Jiufeng replied with a smile. The white cat had an ''as expected'' look on her face as she said, "I knew it!" "You lied when you said that you''re bringing me out to see some of the famous mountains and great rivers of the world. You just want to take revenge for Emperor De¡­" The white cat added. "So what? Are you going or not?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a chuckle. "Of course, I''ll go!" The white cat chortled. "I also want to see what capabilities this Primordial Chaos Dao Sect has to be so arrogant." Lin Jiufeng stroked the white cat gently. He looked at the river and said with a slightly cold gaze. "No matter what capabilities the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect has, they must quiet down before me. To think that actually dared to blatantly murder the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, how audacious!" "Oh? Do you even know where Mount Primordial Chaos is?" The white cat asked. "Won''t we know after asking around? Let''s go." Lin Jiufeng patted the boat and it instantly shot out like the wind. ¡­ The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was located in Mount Primordial Chaos. The mountain wasn''t originally named, ''Mount Primordial Chaos''. But when the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect came into being. They directly kicked out the sect that had once occupied its summit and announced to the world that the mountain belonged to them. They even went so far as to actually change the mountain''s name into, ''Mount Primordial Chaos''. Originally, no one knew of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. But everyone came to know about the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect when Daoist Priest Daoyi rode an ox down their mountain to come to the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital. With everyone''s eyes focused on the Daoist priest, everyone also quickly came to know about his defeat. When the people of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect came into being, most of them were still recovering their strength. Outlined in their roadmap were their plans of rebuilding their sect, recruiting disciples, and then eventually, to establish the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect as one of the most reputable sects in the world. But before they could even start recruiting disciples, Daoist Priest Daoyi suffered a defeat in the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Their original idea was to let Daoist Priest Daoyi kill Emperor De and become famous throughout the world. This way, they would have many people from all walks of life to choose from when recruiting their disciples. But Daoist Priest Daoyi actually suffered a defeat at the hands of a monk. "How could he fail?" "Although Daiyi isn''t that powerful, he is already one of the strongest powerhouses in this brand-new era. He''s already at the Boundless Realm!" "Our Primordial Chaos Dao Sect''s first move was actually repelled by a mere monk?" "The Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty has violated the rules of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. It''s simply unforgivable for him to live under the skies as us. When Daoist Priest Daoyi comes back, Qingfeng. You should go and assassinate that Emperor De." On the summit of Mount Primordial Chaos, a few terrifying existences discussed in the void. They chose Daoist Priest Daoyi''s master¡ªDaoist Priest Qingfeng¡ªfor the curtain call. "All right. It''s been a long time since I''ve assassinated an emperor." Qingfeng immediately agreed. But all of a sudden, a figure walked over from the gates of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect and muttered softly into the air. "You lot better protect yourselves first before sending someone to assassinate the Emperor¡­" "Who dares to be impudent in my Primordial Chaos Dao Sect''s mountain gate?" Qingfeng loudly shouted. Lin Jiufeng raised his head and coldly retorted. "Yuhua God Dynasty''s Lin Jiufeng has come here to kill!" Chapter 160: I Know The Heavens Better Than You Lin Jiufeng raised his head and saw a summit surrounded by mountains. The powerhouses of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect lived there. Qingfeng was also there. He was Daoist Priest Daoyi''s master and also the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect''s Mortal Realm Walker of the previous generation. In the previous era, he assassinated nine emperors of the Taichu God Dynasty and became famous as a result. In this era, he retired and let his disciple inherit his reputation and ordered him to assassinate the emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty to make a name for the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect in the brand-new era. But things didn''t go according to plan. Daoist Priest Daoyi''s first assassination ended up in failure. Qingfeng was in a bad mood. He was now about to make a move himself, but someone from the Yuhua God Dynasty had come to the mountain gates of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. And that person was asking for a fight¡ªright in front of their mountain gates! Qingfeng laughed from extreme anger. "A small secular dynasty relied on the help of a monk to stop my disciple. Someone like you actually has the guts to come here and challenge our Primordial Chaos Dao Sect?" "I really have to look at that secular dynasty of yours in a different light." "But even if you wanted to die, you shouldn''t look for death like this." His voice reverberated throughout the mountains. It was accompanied by an obvious, yet suppressed anger. "Someone from the Yuhua God Dynasty came to our Primordial Chaos Dao Sect to look for a fight? How brazen!" An old man''s dignified voice sounded. "Qingfeng, this secular dynasty is too arrogant!" "They must be severely punished!" Another voice reverberated. This time, it was a feminine one. The voice sounded high and mighty. "The Yuhua God Dynasty doesn''t respect the Heavenly Dao. It''s an immoral dynasty that must be destroyed!" The final person who spoke up coldly declared the demise of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Qingfeng¡ªwho was pushed out¡ªmuttered softly. "Uncle-Masters, I understand!" These words reverberated through the void and reverberated throughout the mountains. Of course, they entered Lin Jiufeng''s ears. But Lin Jiufeng only smiled upon hearing them. With a sense of pity, he strode up the mountain. In one step, he arrived at the middle of the mountain¡­ In the second, he arrived at the summit. "You lot say that we are a mere secular dynasty in the mortal realm and that we do not respect the Heavenly Dao. But have you ever looked at your very own Primordial Chaos Dao Sect?" "Your sect is also in this mortal realm!" "You lot aren''t even at the Immortal Realm yet, but here you are spouting nonsense!" "How laughable¡­" Lin Jiufeng calmly stood at the summit. His clothes fluttered with the wind. His eyes were cold and narrowed. The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and watched coldly without saying a word. "You sure dress fine for a member of a secular dynasty, but you still cannot cover how uncouth you are. Since you''ve come here to court death, I shall fulfill your wish." Qingfeng coldly snorted. He didn''t make a personal appearance, but the aura of the Dao circulated with his words, stirring up the winds and the clouds as they congregated as one. A Yin-Yang image was formed up above¡ªit was made out of the wind and the clouds. All of a sudden, it rotated and started to emit a terrifying aura that threatened to kill Lin Jiufeng. "Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image! Today, I shall let you, the lackey of the Yuhua God Dynasty, see how powerful the Dao is!" Qingfeng shouted confidently. Rumble! The Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image came crashing down like a millstone. It covered everything in the area, leaving Lin Jiufeng no space to maneuver or escape. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t think of escaping. His gaze was like lightning, looking extremely terrifying as he stared at the Heaven Dao Yin-Yang Image that Qingfeng had created. "To be frank, you people of the previous era have already been abandoned by the world." "In this era, I know the heavens better than you!" Lin Jiufeng stretched his hand and pointed. With his finger like a sword, violent sword energy directly swept forward. Boom! The void directly exploded. The sword move came from Lin Jiufeng''s Sword Twenty-Two! It was the terrifying 22nd sword move. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy directly poured into the Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image, causing a huge spiritual energy storm in the air. Qingfeng''s figure appeared. He had a head of white hair, yet a handsome face. He also radiated a rare sense of youth. At this moment, he stomped down on the Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image. Dong dong dong! The Yin-Yang Image of the Heavenly Dao directly became violent. The Yin-Yang Image spun frantically, wanting to destroy Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy. "You know the heavens better than me?" Qingfeng laughed coldly. He infused his terrifying True Qi into the Yin-Yang Image, greatly increasing the might of the Heaven Dao Yin-Yang Image. In addition, an illusory small Daoist temple surrounded by mountains appeared behind Qingfeng. Amidst the mountains, an inconspicuous Daoist temple occupied the heaven and the earth. The statue in the Daoist temple presented Qingfeng''s face. Looking carefully at the mountains, they were all Qingfeng''s faces albeit with different expressions. Qingfeng was like the Dao, the Dao was like Qingfeng. This was Qingfeng''s domain, the Sole Dao Domain! With his domain pressing down along with the Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image, their combined might was terrifying, to say the least. Even their movement forced the sky to tremble. He directly destroyed Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy. Ka! Ka! Ka! An ear-piercing sound rang out. Qingfeng''s proud voice sounded. He looked down at Lin Jiufeng, high and mighty. "I''ve destroyed your sword!" "Are you still going to say that you know the heavens better than me?" Qingfeng questioned Lin Jiufeng. He was proud and confident that victory was now in his hands. Rumble! Wild winds swept and formed a tempest. The sight of this violent turbulence was extremely terrifying. The Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image and Sole Dao Domain combined their might for an all-out attack. This was a move that would take a life. Lin Jiufeng''s Sword Twenty-Two was defeated. He was now empty-handed, seemingly having no more moves at all. He stood where he was, his clothes fluttered in the wind. But his expression remained calm¡­ He looked at the high and mighty Qingfeng and muttered coldly. "I''m very curious as to who is the one who continuously flattered and placed themselves up on a pedestal. Your actions have truly made you lot forget that you have to step on the ground first before being able to fly." As his words fell, Lin Jiufeng took a step forward. Boom! Both heaven and earth quivered. A terrifying vibration shook Mount Primordial Chaos to its core. The whole mountain swayed as the vibrations wreaked havoc. From the tips of Lin Jiufeng''s toes, a sea spread out. Among the mountains, a boundless sea spread out and rapidly expanded. The sea was beautifully blue. It quietly rippled, even without the influence of wind. A bright moon slowly rose above the sea. The moon rose above the sea, but it just so happened to hang behind Lin Jiufeng''s head, making him look like an immortal from the Moon Palace. The scene caused Qingfeng''s pupils to shrink dramatically. He cried out. "A phenomenon domain! Sea Rising Bright Moon!" He could tell that it was an extremely rare phenomenon domain. The Sea Rising Bright Moon phenomenon domain! "He can actually comprehend a phenomenon and integrate it with his domain¡­" "My Sole Dao Domain can be considered to be a very powerful domain, but even I do not have a phenomenon domain. To think that he had one ¡­" Qingfeng was shocked. He was jealous. "No¡ª" Suddenly, Qingfeng came to his senses. He shouted, sensing that something was amiss. "This Sea Rising Bright Moon is a phenomenon¡­" "A phenomenon integrated with a domain." "It''s terrifying¡ªyes. But where is his domain?" Qingfeng noticed that something was missing. Lin Jiufeng''s domain was nowhere to be seen. No! Or perhaps it was already present, but he wasn''t capable enough to notice it. Qingfeng turned pale with fright and hurriedly retreated. "It''s too late!" Lin Jiufeng coldly said. What was the point of discovering it too late into the fight? The end has already come. His domain had long since silently surrounded Qingfeng. In the space around Mount Primordial Chaos, Lin Jiufeng reigned supreme. Lin Jiufeng once again used his fingers like a sword and slashed out fiercely. Sword Twenty-Two! It was still the 22nd sword move from before. It erupted and rushed into the Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image once again. But the outcome this time was different. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy directly shattered the Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image into pieces. It exploded as a result of the attack. Then, Sword Twenty-Two''s momentum didn''t decrease at all. It went over to kill Qingfeng. "You want to destroy my Heavenly Dao Yin-Yang Image and kill me in the process? Dream on!" Qingfeng shouted. He tried his best to resist. But Lin Jiufeng ignored him. His eyes were cold as he raised his brows and said coldly¡­ "Weren''t you curious about where my domain is?" "Then, let me tell you. Everything in this world is my domain. As long as you do not sever the connection between my domain and the world, I will be invincible." "This is my domain¡­" "God''s Domain!" Pu! The terrifying sword energy directly broke Qingfeng''s defenses and pierced his glabella. The sword energy took away a chunk of Qingfeng''s life force. "Wha¡ªwhat is going on?" Qingfeng coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face was full of disbelief. He looked at Lin Jiufeng. A question mark seemed to appear on his forehead. How could he lose to Lin Jiufeng? He was a famous powerhouse in the previous era! Although his cultivation base still wasn''t at its previous peak, he was still at the Boundless Realm. How could he lose to someone from a secular dynasty like the Yuhua God Dynasty? Lin Jiufeng pointed to the sky and said, "As I said just now, I know the heavens better than you!" Chapter 161: To Be Suppressed for 100 Years Qingfeng''s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Jiufeng. He was using the remainder of his strength to look at Lin Jiufeng. He wanted to know why. As a Daoist priest, he was highly regarded. In addition, he contributed a lot in the previous era to maintain the equilibrium of the Heavenly Dao. But despite his past feats, he actually lost to someone from the secular world. Yes. In Qingfeng''s eyes¡­ He was already the guardian and the propagator of the Great Dao. He wasn''t a mortal! He was high and mighty, the Executor on behalf of the heavens. The world should look up to him, respect him, and worship him. But he died in Lin Jiufeng''s hands with one strike. He had no ability to resist at all. No¡ªit was more accurate to say that he couldn''t resist at all. Lin Jiufeng''s sword had shown him a brand-new world. A brand-new Heavenly Dao, a Heavenly Dao that Lin Jiufeng comprehended himself. In the end, he could only agree to Lin Jiufeng''s words. "I know the heavens better than you!" Qingfeng fell indignantly. His consciousness started to dissipate. His eyes were lifeless and his breathing stopped. His existence was extinguished. Death! There were only a handful of people at the summit of Mount Primordial Chaos. In total, there were only four people. Three Uncle-Masters and Daoist Priest Qingfeng. Upon witnessing Daoist Priest Qingfeng''s death, the remaining three were outraged. These three people would never have imagined that the invincible Qingfeng of the previous era would directly die in his first battle of this brand-new era. "How dare you!" An old man raged. His aura, which had been silent all this time, erupted similar to a boiling volcano. Rumble! The aura transformed into a black dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It roared ferociously. The sight of it alone was mind-numbing. The aura of this Uncle-Master was stronger than Qingfeng''s. He had at least crossed five or six steps in the Boundless Realm. He was even stronger than Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid of him at all. He opened his palm and True Qi erupted. A sword case appeared beside him. Dong! The sword case let out a dull sound. There were many swords nurtured in it, and they had become even more powerful in the past few decades. "If you transform into a dragon, I shall slay the dragon! If you transform into a phoenix, I shall slaughter the phoenix!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. He stood before the mountain gates of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. A domineering aura surrounded his body. He slapped the sword case open and a sword flew out. Demon Slaying Sword! This was Lin Jiufeng''s very first sword. He received it after signing in at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy in the Cold Palace of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng had pulled it out once more and pointed it at the sky. He held the sword with both hands and leaned forward. He faced the black dragon and took a step¡­ A hundred feet away in the air¡ªa sword energy descended. It was born from Lin Jiufeng''s move. The move was none other than the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! Like the Demon Slaying Sword, it was the very first sword technique that Lin Jiufeng received from signing in. Together with his first treasured sword, Lin Jiufeng executed a powerful move. Rumble! The black dragon which represented the amalgamation of the old man''s aura was directly cut into pieces. Waves surged in the air, tearing apart the clouds above the mountains. But no one noticed this phenomenon. Lin Jiufeng remained steadfast before Qingfeng''s Uncle-Master. With a sword in hand, Lin Jiufeng pointed in a direction and sneered. "The higher-ups behind the scenes of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect, you guys may be very strong, but from the moment you guys ordered Qingfeng to attack yet didn''t help him when he was killed, I knew that you guys hadn''t completely escaped from your seals!" "The powerhouses behind the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect!" "You lot may be very strong, but from the moment you lot ordered Qingfeng to attack, you never helped him even until he died." "I wasn''t sure about it earlier, but now¡­" "I am completely certain!" "You lot haven''t completely escaped from your seals just yet!" The stronger a person was when they sealed themselves, the harder it would be for them to escape from their seals. After all, their seals would remain as strong as it was since it was created, but the creator''s strength would undoubtedly be affected by the passage of time. Daoist Priest Daoyi made his escape. Qingfeng died. But his three Uncle-Masters remained in place. This only meant one thing¡ªthey were still trapped in the place where they sealed themselves many years ago. Their most powerful technique in today''s time was to gather their auras into one and use it to directly smash people into pancakes. Ordinary people would definitely be scared witless upon being exposed under such a powerful aura. But Lin Jiufeng was different¡­ With a sword in hand, he destroyed the black dragon. And then, he gave the three Uncle-Masters of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect a ''surprise''. The ''surprise'' made them gnash their teeth in hatred, but they were helpless to do anything about it. Dong dong dong! The void trembled. One of them was a person with an explosive temper. He wanted to forcefully break through the seal and come out to kill Lin Jiufeng. Even if he had to pay a huge price to forcefully come into being, he still wanted to give it a try. Ka ! Ka! Ka! Cracks appeared in the air like mirrors, the void itself was about to split open. This Uncle-Master wanted to squeeze himself out of the seal and kill Lin Jiufeng for revenge. But would Lin Jiufeng give him that chance to do so? "Since you lot are still there, then I shall let you stay there for longer." Lin Jiufeng coldly snorted. He reached out and formed a seal. Runic imprints flew out and stuck to the cracked void. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cracked void was instantly repaired. The Uncle-Master inside roared. "Let me out! I will cut you into pieces! How cowardly of you to not let us out! Are you afraid of us?" Lin Jiufeng''s hands moved non-stop as he constantly formed seals to repair the void. Even though Lin Jiufeng was busy, he still responded to their taunts mockingly. "I''m different from you lot. I defeated Qingfeng openly, unlike you lot that likes to hide in the dark and stay away from everyone¡­" "Since you lot like solitude that much, I shall fulfill your wishes. Don''t think about coming out anytime soon." "From today onwards, the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect shall be sealed in this mountain. You three old farts are not allowed to come out for 100 years!" Lin Jiufeng firmly declared. As soon as his words fell, the three Uncle-Masters exploded in fury. "100 years? It will be too late by then!" "You want to seal us for 100 years? Don''t even think about it!" "I can seal myself for a few thousand years, but I definitely won''t accept being sealed by you for 100 years!" The three Uncle-Masters, both male and female included, instantly exploded upon hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words. They definitely couldn''t accept such a thing! Especially that they were going to be sealed by Lin Jiufeng, someone from that secular dynasty. This was an extreme humiliation! "Shut it! You lot can''t even escape from your seals and you still want to go against me?" Lin Jiufeng coldly shouted. His aura surged to its peak as he decisively inserted the Demon Slaying Sword into the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect''s mountain peak. Rumble! The Demon Slaying Sword became buried in the summit and it immediately mobilized every array formation imprint that Lin Jiufeng had just created. The many array formation imprints then coalesced into a single gigantic array formation that froze the surrounding void. "No!" "Damn it, a sealing array formation! Break it!" "I cannot be sealed for another 100 years! The golden age of this brand-new era had just started! I cannot stay here and miss it!" The three simply went crazy. They struggled with all their might as they frantically stirred turbulent spatial fluctuations to disturb the equilibrium of the array formation. But their efforts were in vain for they were unable to tear the void apart to physically disturb the formation. With the Demon Slaying Sword serving as the foundation of the array formation that was suppressing them in the void, they were simply unable to break through the array formation. It would probably remain true for 100 more years unless there was external interference. The three of them tried their best to break free, but they eventually became disheartened. They truly wanted to curse out loud at this moment. "Scold me once and I''ll add another 10 years. Insults are also welcome." Lin Jiufeng calmly stated. Silence! Apart from the whistling of the wind, and the swaying of the leaves, no other noises could be heard at the summit of Mount Primordial Chaos where the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was being sealed. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked at each other. Lin Jiufeng smiled gently and retracted his domain and phenomenon. He heaved a sigh of relief! ''I must become even stronger. I barely managed to suppress this Primordial Chaos Dao Sect¡­'' Lin Jiufeng thought. He basically used 80 to 90% of his strength to kill Qingfeng and suppress the three Uncle-Masters of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. Considering the percentage, Lin Jiufeng felt that he was still too weak. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect?] All of a sudden, a line of words appeared before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. Chapter 162: Traveling the World Should he sign in at the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect? He definitely had to sign in. Lin Jiufeng agreed without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm phenomenon!] Lin Jiufeng was surprised to find out that it was actually the same type of phenomenon as the Sea Rising Bright Moon. It was a rare phenomenon belonging to the Daoist sects. When activated, a manifestation of the Great Dao would descend into the mortal realm to crush the opponent. The Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm was similar to the Sea Rising Bright Moon. It was a domain phenomenon that the average cultivators would never be able to comprehend in their entire lives. But right now, Lin Jiufeng has two domains of this type in his arsenal. "Merge with God''s Domain!" Lin Jiufeng said decisively as he absorbed the phenomenon into his body. Rumble! The Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm that he had just received from signing in was now perfectly integrated with his God''s Domain. Similar to the Sea Rising Bright Moon, it manifested into a star that brightly hung in the world of God''s Domain. Whenever Lin Jiufeng wanted to, he could activate the phenomenon at any time. But if it was unnecessary, he could simply only use God''s Domain without activating the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm. When the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm phenomenon fused with Lin Jiufeng''s domain, the powerful energy that it brought with its manifestation directly poured into his body. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng immediately took a few steps across the Boundless Realm and climbed even higher. Of course, this commotion happened within Lin Jiufeng''s body. The outside world remained as calm as a serene lake, but his body was in an uproar. There were no signs or any strange fluctuations at all. When he reached the seventh step of the Boundless Realm, the boiling energy in his body slowly calmed down. He reached out and hugged the white cat into his arms. He did not even look at the sealed mountain peak of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. "From today onwards, the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect will seal themselves in Mount Primordial Chaos for 100 years!" "If this rule is violated at any length of stay other than an entire 100 years, the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect shall be annihilated!" Lin Jiufeng turned around and left. He did not stop to look at anything at all. He only left a sentence behind him. The three Uncle-Masters of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect struggled with all their might. They were furious and indignant. But in the end, their struggles turned into helpless sighs. They couldn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng. Daoist Qingfeng died in his hands. Considering this¡ªDaoist Priest Daoyi¡ªwho was about to return from his expedition outside, was even less of a match for him. The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect could only seal themselves in Mount Primordial Chaos. No one knew about the terrifying battle that had recently concluded in Mount Primordial Chaos. The commotion that it caused above the clouds didn''t spread throughout the world. Mount Primordial Chaos remained seemingly untouched. But if one looked closely, one would find an additional sword inserted into the summit of Mount Primordial Chaos. The sword looked lonely, but it was powerful enough to suppress the higher-ups of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. When Daoist Priest Daoyi returned, what greeted him was a corpse and the suppressed Primordial Chao Dao Sect. Daoist Priest Daoyi looked at the Demon Slaying Sword inserted at the very summit of Mount Primordial Chaos. He felt powerless by simply looking at it. He could only indignantly announce to the world that the entire Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was going to seal themselves for 100 years. ¡­ Just as everyone in the world was looking forward to Daoist Priest Daoyi''s return to his sect and what the higher-ups of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect would do in response to the Yuhua God Dynasty''s blatant act of provocation¡­ A piece of news spread throughout the world. Its contents thoroughly dumbfounded the people of the world. The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was going to seal themselves for 100 years? When the news spread, the entire world was thrown into an uproar. Then, confusion followed suit. What was going on? Daoist Priest Daoyi only failed to assassinate Emperor De because a powerhouse protected the Yuhua God Dynasty. Everyone acknowledged Monk Fusan''s might and felt that facing Monk Fusan shouldn''t be a problem that Daoist Priest Daoyi must handle. Moreover, Monk Fusan was currently in a weakened state. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that he was seriously injured. He barely managed to defeat Daoist Priest Daoyi. Thus, it would be impossible for him to deal with the other powerhouses of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect! But despite all of these, the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect didn''t seek revenge. Instead, they sealed themselves and endured the shame. What exactly happened to the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect? At this moment, countless powerhouses from the various large factions and major forces tried to contact the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. They wanted to ask why they chose to seal themselves despite their glaring advantage against the Yuhua God Dynasty. But the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect never answered. They had truly sealed themselves within the confines of Mount Primordial Chaos. They had no intention of making contact with the outside world at all. The many disciples of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect didn''t leave Mount Primordial Chaos either. Everyone in the world started discussing the rationale behind the bizarre actions of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. There were all sorts of guesses, including the Yuhua God Dynasty sending an even more powerful powerhouse to suppress the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. Some people started spreading this rumor, but not many people believed it. Because they felt that no one in the Yuhua God Dynasty could continuously suppress the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect for 100 years. When Emperor De received the news, he was also confused. He quickly called Princess Yulin over and discussed the matter with her. After Princess Yulin heard of the news, both siblings stared at each other. She was also baffled. "Why did they seal themselves?" Princess Yulin asked quizzically. "Are they scared of our Yuhua God Dynasty?" Princess Yulin guessed. "That''s impossible. If they were truly afraid of our Yuhua God Dynasty, they wouldn''t have sent Daoyi to come here assassinate me with such great fanfare in the first place." Emperor De shook his head. It also wasn''t the first time that the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect assassinated emperors who cultivated the Dao. If their policy was to seal themselves after every assassination attempt, they would have also done it in the previous era. "Then why?" Princess Yulin asked. Emperor De''s gaze sharpened as he made a guess. "Maybe¡­" "Maybe because Big Grand-Uncle visited the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect?" Princess Yulin''s eyes lit up. "That''s possible¡­" "You also think that it''s possible, right?" Emperor De was excited. "Well, this theory makes more sense than the wild guesses of the many people in the world out there. Also, if we consider the advantage that the other party has over us, only a truly terrifying existence can force them to seal themselves¡­" "Other than this, I can''t think of any other reason why they would do such a thing." Princess Yulin analyzed. "Since we both think the same, I should probably continue to expand the Yuhua God Dynasty''s influence and power. This time, I''ll do it on an even larger scale than before. I''ll also do my best to nurture our Yuhua God Dynasty''s Golden Dragon of Destiny¡­" "After all, we can''t just continuously rely on Big Grand-Uncle''s help." Emperor De solemnly responded. Princess Yulin agreed with Emperor De''s decision. The Yuhua God Dynasty could treat Big Grand-Uncle as their trump card, but they couldn''t rely on him all the time. It would be best if they didn''t have to use this trump card for the rest of their lives. "During this period of time, every major force and faction in the world have become restless, including some of those underground factions that are constantly harassing our people¡­" "Leave them to me, I will handle them well." Princess Yulin proposed. "Yup, you go and handle it then. Also, I want you to pay more attention to the Daoist and Demon Sects. They seem to be about to erupt into a fight against each other," Emperor De said. "Are they fighting?" Princess Yulin looked at Emperor De in surprise. "Well, they''ve always been fighting since time immemorial. There have been a few skirmishes between them recently. If it wasn''t for the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect taking away the limelight from them, everyone would have known about their skirmishes by now¡­" "You should pay more attention to them." Emperor De reminded Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin was now slowly taking over the private affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In other words, she was about to take over the Dark Net established by Emperor De and become the underground queen of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "I understand," Princess Yulin said solemnly. ¡­ After leaving Mount Primordial Chaos, Lin Jiufeng bought a carriage and rode it with the white cat towards the Northern Regions. Wandering throughout the mortal realm¡­ Traveling the world¡­ He wanted to take a look at the great rivers and famous mountains of this world. He wanted to see if he could use them to sign in. Whenever they passed through cities, what they saw and heard were all discussions about the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect''s decision to seal themselves for 100 years. The white cat in Lin Jiufeng''s arms revealed a naughty smile. "They still have no idea that you are the one who suppressed the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect." Lin Jiufeng replied in a relaxed manner. "It''s better that they don''t know. It saves us a lot of trouble. We can go and take a look at the scenery all over the world in peace." After having resolved the crisis of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Lin Jiufeng was about to fulfill his promise of traveling the world. Emperor De begged him to visit Jiangnan. Jiangnan was now peaceful. The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect tried to assassinate Emperor De and disrupt the world. Lin Jiufeng had no other choice but to suppress the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect as a result. The world had become quiet. Everyone focused on familiarizing themselves with this brand-new era under the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. With this considered, Lin Jiufeng could now travel the world in peace. Chapter 163: A Reunion With Dachun The Xuanhuang Great World was currently like a calm lake. The Yuhua God Dynasty was naturally on the surface of this lake. It ruled over more than half of the world in an upright manner. But beneath the peaceful lake was a fierce undercurrent. Many large fishes and prawns swam freely. Many poisonous pythons and flood dragons were also hidden, silently cultivating to further improve their strength. Nowadays, the world was relatively peaceful. The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect sealed themselves, albeit no one knew why. The people of the world, however, made a few wild guesses before they focused their attention on the Yuhua God Dynasty. It was understandable that they would suspect that the Yuhua God Dynasty was the reason why the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect did such a move. After all, Daoist Priest Daoyi targeted the Yuhua God Dynasty before the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect chose to seal themselves. No one in the world would believe that the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t involved in this matter. Once the threat of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect disappeared, the Yuhua God Dynasty began to heavily invest in their development. They did not shy away from the public as numerous reforms, laws, and public sectors were established. Emperor De also became bolder. He was certain that Lin Jiufeng secretly made a move against the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. As a result, he sent his subordinates to the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect to pay respects and ask for the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect''s secret manuals and cultivation techniques. They would be donated to the Martial Temple and its branches for the betterment of the world. The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect was dumbfounded by Emperor De''s move. They thought that this was Lin Jiufeng''s true intention when he paid them a visit that day. Furious, they gnashed their teeth and were unwilling to accept Emperor De''s request. But in the end, Daoist Priest Daoyi still gnashed his teeth and handed over what Emperor De wanted. Just like that, Emperor De managed to once again bolster the influence and power of the Martial Temple and its branches. Along with it, the Yuhua God Dynasty''s prestige was also enhanced in one move. When Lin Jiufeng came to know about what happened, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He said to the white cat. "The phrase ''once bitten, twice shy'' truly represents the state of the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect today." "It''s because you are too strong¡­" "Why would they even bother with Emperor De''s men if not for your deterrence?" The white cat replied. Lin Jiufeng continued on his journey with the white cat. He went from the Jiangnan area to the Mobei area in the middle of the night. Mount Primordial Chaos was within Jiangnan, but it wasn''t close to Jiangnan Road. Thus, Lin Jiufeng had to spend a night traveling from Jiangnan to Mobei. From here, Lin Jiufeng headed for the Northern Regions. "Our tour of Jiangnan is complete now that we''ve witnessed what Jiangnan has to offer. We''ve enjoyed Jiangnan''s misty rains and enjoyed the company of its talented, beautiful, and hospitable people¡­" "Now, I''ll bring you to Mobei so we can see the men of the north. The scenery in the north is completely different from the misty Jiangnan." Lin Jiufeng added. "As long as I''m with you, anywhere is fine." The white cat didn''t mind. She just liked to roam around with Lin Jiufeng. If she was asked to travel alone, she wouldn''t be interested. Taking advantage of the night, Lin Jiufeng planned to spend his final night in Jiangnan. Tomorrow, he would not be in Jiangnan anymore. Lin Jiufeng didn''t use his cultivation base to travel. Instead¡ªlike an ordinary person¡ªhe let the horse-drawn carriage do the work for him. When the horse was tired, he would then stop to take a look at the scenery around him. He wasn''t in a hurry anyway. Of course, the white cat felt the same. Lin Jiufeng thought that he would be traveling all night. But he suddenly saw a familiar figure beneath the moonlight. A plump figure stood by the lake with his hands behind his back. Lin Jiufeng shouted in surprise. "Dachun?!" The plump figure was none other than Lin Jiufeng''s one and only friend¡ªDachun. Back then, when Lin Jiufeng was still in the Cold Palace, Dachun insisted on delivering food to him. He was the helper who accompanied him throughout those lonely days. Hence, Lin Jiufeng had always regarded Dachun as his friend. His one and only friend in this world! Dachun bade farewell to Lin Jiufeng in the Imperial Capital decades ago. He returned to his hometown in Jiangnan to accompany his old mother. Soon afterwards, he became the commander of Jiangnan Road. But when his mother fell ill, he resigned from his post and focused on being with her. This time, Lin Jiufeng didn''t come across Dachun in his visit to Jiangnan. When he accompanied the white cat to roam around and play, he also looked for Dachun, but he found no news of him whatsoever. He only heard that Dachun''s old mother had passed away. Then, Dachun disappeared with her corpse. Lin Jiufeng thought that it would be very difficult for him to see Dachun again and that the fact that he didn''t manage to find him would become his deepest regret. But he didn''t expect that on his final night in Jiangnan, he would stumble upon Dachun at a lake at the base of a random mountain. Lin Jiufeng had never forgotten Dachun''s plump figure. And he would never mistake it for someone else. He exclaimed in joy and stopped the carriage. Dachun¡ªwho was enjoying the night scenery by the lake¡ªturned around in surprise. When he saw Lin Jiufeng, his eyes lit up. He shouted excitedly. "Your Royal Highness¡ª" Meow ~ The white cat called out. She was also very happy to see Dachun, whom she had not seen for a long time. Lin Jiufeng parked the carriage and let the horse eat the grass at the side. He then brought the white cat close to the lake and met up with Dachun. "We haven''t seen each other in decades¡­" Lin Jiufeng lamented. "Yes¡ªDachun greets Your Royal Highness!" Dachun laughed and went on his knees. "Get up! What''s there to kneel before a dethroned crown prince?" Lin Jiufeng reached out and helped Dachun up. "Your Royal Highness''s words are wrong¡­" "The people of the world may not know about it, but how could I not know about the truth?" Dachun added. "To be honest, I wasn''t sure that Your Royal Highness was behind the destruction of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, but now that I''ve seen Your Royal Highness here, I''m certain that it was your doing." Lin Jiufeng smiled. But he didn''t explain. Dachun was one of the few people who knew that Lin Jiufeng was a very powerful existence. After all, he had personally seen with both of his eyes how Lin Jiufeng made a move in that battle above the Forbidden City before. "Your Royal Highness¡­" "The Primordial Chaos Dao Sect that kicked up such a huge commotion a few days ago. You''re also the one that dealt with them, am I right?" Dachun asked. Lin Jiufeng asked, "Why do you say so?" Dachun looked at Lin Jiufeng in admiration: "In the entire Yuhua God Dynasty, and even in the entire world, the only person who can do such a thing is none other than Your Royal Highness¡­" When Lin Jiufeng was first imprisoned within the confines of the Cold Palace, he had become nothing but an ordinary young man. At that time, Dachun was only in his teenage years¡ªhe was even younger than Lin Jiufeng. Today, Dachun was now almost 100 years old. He had seen a lot¡ªexperienced a lot. His horizons have long been broadened. It was only when he looked back from where he came from that he realized that the might of the Crown Prince in the Cold Palace was as boundless as the ocean. "Dachun, it has been decades since we''ve seen each other. You''ve really gone through a lot. To think that you even know how to flatter someone now." Lin Jiufeng replied with a smile. He didn''t refute Dachun''s words. But it was also a form of indirect admission. Dachun chuckled. A simple-minded expression appeared on his plump face. The 100-year-old Human God still looked the same as he was when he first met Lin Jiufeng 90 years ago. But of course, even a Human God couldn''t escape the clutches of time. It might be subtle, but traces of the passage of time could be seen on Dachun''s figure. "It has truly been so long since we''ve last seen each other, Your Royal Highness¡­" "This Dachun has become older, but Your Royal Highness still looks the same as you are back then. Your appearance really hasn''t been affected by time." Dachun lamented. Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and looked at the obviously aged Dachun. He was now at the Human God Realm. The way he carried himself and his mentality had long been changed by the passage of time. The current Dachun was not only physically old but also mentally old. "Did your mother pass away?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes¡­" "She was at peace when she left. She was surrounded by her children and grandchildren¡­" "With the help of this recovery of spiritual energy, she managed to live for more than a hundred years¡­" "She could be considered to have died of old age." "I brought her corpse back to our hometown when I was young and I buried her in the happiest place according to her memories¡­" "I disappeared because I guarded her tomb for three years." Dachun explained. "That''s nice¡­" "To be able to leave this world in peace is nice." "We can say that she had thoroughly lived her life in this mortal realm to her satisfaction¡­" "Life, death, illness, and old age are daily occurrences in this mortal world." Lin Jiufeng patted Dachun''s shoulder. "Yes. It''s been three years, so I don''t feel too sad about her departure anymore¡­" "I feel nostalgic about her passing instead." "Your Royal Highness, may I invite you to my humble abode for a drink? I haven''t delivered food to Your Royal Highness for many years¡­" "To be honest, I really missed those peaceful days." Dachun invited Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 164: Dachun鈥檚 Revelation Lin Jiufeng followed Dachun to his residence. At the foot of a green mountain, by the lake, in a courtyard. Only Dachun, his wife, and their young grandson lived here. Upon Lin Jiufeng''s arrival, Dachun''s wife immediately went to prepare the food and wine. The child looked at Lin Jiufeng with a confused look. He then started talking gibberish. Lin Jiufeng put the white cat down. The child was immediately attracted by the beautiful and flawless white cat. He chased after the white cat as his giggles filled the quaint abode. Dachun looked at him lovingly before inviting Lin Jiufeng into the house. "Only the three of you live here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I stayed here to guard my mother''s tomb. My wife accompanied me here and she''s also taking care of my pitiful grandson," Dachun replied. "Pitiful?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the child playing with the white cat. He couldn''t help but be asked curiously. "His parents died on Jiangnan Road for the dynasty. He was just born when they were swallowed by the demonic creatures that appeared from out of nowhere. When I found them, it was already too late. I could only save the child." Dachun sighed. Lin Jiufeng looked at Dachun, ripples appeared in his heart. First, his old mother passed away. Then, his children died¡­ It was no wonder that Dachun''s looked so dispirited both physically and mentally. "I''ve already dealt with those demonic creatures. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower has collapsed, and every demonic creature in Jiangnan is dead." Lin Jiufeng could only say these words as a form of consolation. Dachun''s eyes turned slightly red as he said, "Your Royal Highness is the guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty and the people of the world! Although the people do not know of Your Royal Highness''s heroic deeds, they have all received Your Royal Highness''s grace¡­" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand in dismissal. "I''m also a member of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s royal family¡­" "When I was young, I enjoyed glory and wealth that others would never be able to enjoy in their entire lives. It''s only natural that I protect the people of this land now that I am capable enough to do so¡­" "But it truly is a pity that the sword energy that I left in your body didn''t save the child''s parents." It was only then that Dachun knew that Lin Jiufeng had left a streak of sword energy in him. Of course, Dachun immediately knew that the streak of sword energy was there to protect him. It has been 30 years, but he actually didn''t notice its presence at all. "Your Royal Highness¡ª" Dachun was so touched that he didn''t know what to say. Lin Jiufeng chuckled and said, "Let''s drink a lot tonight¡­" Dachun nodded and said, "I''ve been constantly thinking about when I can drink with Your Royal Highness once again. Now that you are here to drink with me personally, I don''t have any more regrets left in this life of mine." "You are a Human God expert, you can live for a long time," Lin Jiufeng said. "The world is changing rapidly, Your Royal Highness¡­" "What I''ve seen so far has already changed my outlook in life." "I don''t want to become famous, nor do I want to become a powerful cultivator. I only want to spend the rest of my life in peace with my wife and also raise that kid¡­" "I have no other wishes," Dachun said. Lin Jiufeng looked at Dachun. Dachun was younger than him, and both of them walked on different paths. Lin Jiufeng pursued the peak of cultivation. But he had always been at the peak and had always desired even greater heights. Dachun walked on the path of the common people. He married and had descendants. After experiencing the ups and downs of life, although he also had the cultivation base of a Human God and can still live for a thousand years, his mentality had long changed. He no longer had the vigor of his youth. He had become an old man. While Lin Jiufeng was still a young man. "The sword energy that I left in you that day will continue to exist. The stronger I become, that sword energy will also become stronger. Therefore, I shall continue to leave it with you. Treat it as your family''s trump card. It might be useful in the future," Lin Jiufeng said to Dachun. Lin Jiufeng had put a lot of thought into that sword energy that he gave to Dachun. The reason why it remained in existence even after 30 years was that Lin Jiufeng has always remained powerful and was also constantly becoming stronger. The sword energy would also become increasingly powerful as Lin Jiufeng became stronger. And the might of that streak of sword energy was equivalent to Lin Jiufeng''s fully-powered strike. As long as it wasn''t removed or activated, Dachun would always have it as his trump card. "Your Royal Highness, let''s drink¡­" Dachun looked at Lin Jiufeng gratefully. Coincidentally, his wife was finally done preparing the food and wine. She brought them out and presented them to the two. Lin Jiufeng nodded at Dachun''s wife. She was a very gentle woman. She was also in her seventies, but she looked to be only 40 years old¡ªbeautiful, and kind. After pouring wine for both Lin Jiufeng and Dachun, she retreated to the side to take care of her grandson. "You gave her a lot of spiritual medicines?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I gave her a lot of those¡­" "Back then, I gathered a lot of spiritual medicines because I originally wanted to treat my mother''s body¡­" "But the cycle of life, death, illness, and reincarnation isn''t something that I can change. She''s already at the end of her life and those spiritual medicines couldn''t possibly save her anymore." "Thus, I gave all of them to my wife for her to consume." Dachun drank a cup of wine. "I''ve lost my old mother, my youngest son, and my daughter-in-law!" "I won''t be able to endure it if I also lost my wife!"'' "I promised her that as long as I live¡ªI will support her¡ªand we shall support each other till death do us part," Dachun said. Lin Jiufeng drank his wine and said softly, "Why don''t you just let her cultivate?" "In this brand-new era, although she might not become a powerful powerhouse, you can at least help her make a breakthrough into the Martial Sage Realm¡­" "If you do that then she can continue to stay by your side." "I''m working hard on that too, but she''s already in her seventies. It''s difficult for her to cultivate now that she''s past her prime age¡­" Dachun shook his head. This brand-new era was bound to be a great era. But not everything could be resolved just because the world was slowly recovering its spiritual energy. Both Lin Jiufeng and Dachun enjoyed each other''s company as they drank and talked about all sorts of topics. Of course, what they mostly talked about were just family matters and other trivial matters. Just like before¡­ Dachun would talk while Lin Jiufeng listened. The scene was just like back in the Cold Palace¡­ Dachun told Lin Jiufeng many trivial matters, letting Lin Jiufeng feel that he was still a member of the mortal realm. It seemed as if nothing had changed. Dachun and Lin Jiufeng talked about trivial matters. If it was in the past, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t even listen to such things, nor would he be bothered by them. This was because the gap between Lin Jiufeng and those trivial matters was huge. But because it was Dachun who was talking, Lin Jiufeng obediently listened. Lin Jiufeng cultivated in seclusion all this time. Those he came into contact with were all sorts of powerhouses, all of whom were high and mighty. They weren''t humble at all. It has been a long time since Lin Jiufeng felt and heard of the struggles in the mortal world. But today, Dachun made Lin Jiufeng realize that the world did not only belong to cultivators. In addition, one would still have to return to the mortal realm after their long seclusion. Lin Jiufeng relished what he heard and felt. "Your Royal Highness. According to what we have always done in the past, I should tell you some big things after I''m done with these trivial matters." Dachun''s cheeks were red as he said with a smile. "I''m listening." Lin Jiufeng gulped down the wine in his cup. "Although I am practically living in seclusion here, I still know a little about the outside world." "We are at the edge of Jiangnan''s borders, close to the Central Plains. Since I''m this close to the borders, I''ve heard a lot of news. But the biggest thing I''ve heard is about the internal strife between the various Dao sects," Dachun said. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and looked at Dachun. Internal strife in the Dao Sects? "I''m not sure about the specifics. After all, Dao sects are divided into many categories. For example, the Quan Zhen Sect and the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect. They could be considered a member of the Dao sects, but they technically belong in two different categories." "The Quan Zhen Sect is of the same lineage as the traditional Dao sects like Mount Longhu, the Five-Rice Sect, and the Zenith Heaven Path Sect¡­" "Their ancestors are all cultivators of the Dao sects. In other words, they are all senior brothers, martial uncles, or even martial nephews." "As for the Dao sects like the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect, their founders were rogue cultivators with incomprehensibly high cultivation bases¡­" "They are the complete opposite of these traditional Daoist sects." "The so-called ''internal strife'' is the result of the grudges between these traditional Daoist sects." Dachun explained. "I see¡­" Lin Jiufeng finally understood. Chapter 165: Internal Strife in the Dao Sects After Dachun explained the history of the Dao sects to Lin Jiufeng, he finally understood what was going on. Why was it that when the Primordial Chaos Dao Sect assassinated Emperor De and caused such a huge commotion with their great fanfare¡ªthe other Dao sects remained indifferent and ignored them? It turned out that there was a detailed division among the Dao sects. It was simply beyond Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. "Then what exactly is the reason behind the internal strife of the Dao sects that you''ve mentioned?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "There are a few rumors about it¡­." "Some say that the treasures left behind by the ancestors of the Dao sects have been unearthed, and the various members of the Dao sects are unable to divide the spoils evenly¡­" "There are also those who say that the supreme Daoist Scripture of the Dao sects has appeared, causing a few of them to compete for it, resulting in the current internal strife¡­" "But others also say that it was because someone wanted to form a single major faction made out of every member of the Dao sects, causing the other sects to fight against such a decision, resulting in the internal strife¡­" Dachun told Lin Jiufeng the versions that he heard himself. On normal days, Dachun was like the old men in villages. He strolled around and listened to the gossip of others. He didn''t expose his cultivation base as a Human God expert. Using his disguise, he heard a lot from people in various walks of life. These three versions were the ones that were most likely to be true and the most prevalent. Lin Jiufeng replied, "This is an internal matter of the Dao sects. As long as they don''t kick up a fuss and don''t harm the common people, then no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with the Yuhua God Dynasty." "That''s right! That is what I thought at first, but recently, there seems to be a real fight going on in these Dao sects. Powerhouses from all walks of life have appeared. Many Daoist Perfected Ones that I''ve never even heard of also emerged from out of nowhere¡­" "These people are all very powerful. They can even split mountains and boil seas. Once they truly got into a serious fight with each other, the victims would still be the common people." Dachun explained. Lin Jiufeng frowned. This was indeed a possibility. "But such a situation hasn''t happened yet, so there''s no need to worry. I still believe that since they have achieved success in their cultivation, they probably won''t kill the innocent." Lin Jiufeng raised his wine cup. Dachun also raised his wine cup. "I only hope so. In this turbulent world, no matter who wins or loses, the common people will be the ones to suffer." Lin Jiufeng nodded. This confirmed the saying: ''When a nation prospers, the people suffer. When a nation is dying, the people suffer.'' For this meal, Dachun talked about trivial matters to life insights and then to the safety of the common people. They talked as they drank. After a few hours, Dachun was finally drunk. Both Lin Jiufeng and Dachun didn''t use their True Qi to dispel the alcohol. They only relied on their bodies. Dachun was still not as good as Lin Jiufeng in drinking. In addition, he got carried away by the atmosphere and drank a lot. Thus, he directly collapsed¡ªdrunk. Lin Jiufeng looked at the drunken Dachun and then at the moonlight shining into the window. The bright moon hung high in the sky. It was already deep in the night. A cold breeze blew, causing ripples in the lake. Lin Jiufeng could see it even though he was far away. Dachun''s wife had already brought her grandson to sleep. She didn''t pay attention to what was happening between Dachun and Lin Jiufeng. The white cat laid in the living room and cultivated silently. Lin Jiufeng looked around and drank the remaining wine in the cup. Then, he put down the cup and helped Dachun to the bed before covering him with a quilt. "Little cat, let''s go." Lin Jiufeng tidied his clothes and said softly. Meow! "Aren''t you going to stay here for the night?" The white cat asked. "No need. I''ve said what I wanted to say¡­" "A repeat of tonight will happen if I continue to stay here." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to Dachun?" The white cat jumped off the table. "The farewells of adults are usually done discreetly. There''s no need for sad farewells." Lin Jiufeng shook his head and strode out of the courtyard. He was already done saying what he wanted to say to Dachun. Dachun was his friend. But after all, the two of them weren''t on the same path. It would be better if he left directly after they were done drinking. The white cat silently followed Lin Jiufeng into the carriage. Under the night sky, the horse neighed and pulled the carriage away. Back in the house, Dachun''s snoring reverberated like thunder. The coincidental encounter allowed Lin Jiufeng to know more about Dachun''s current situation. After knowing that he was doing fine, Lin Jiufeng could finally let go of his worries for Dachun. After tonight, he would continue to pursue the peak of cultivation. Dachun would also continue to live in seclusion with his wife and grandson. No one knew when the two of them would meet once again. As for the internal strife of the Dao sects that Dachun mentioned, Lin Jiufeng only treated it as another piece of information. The internal strife in the Dao sects had nothing to do with him at all. Could they really bear to fight until the world itself was destroyed? The tipsy Lin Jiufeng sat in the carriage. The white cat drove the carriage as it rapidly advanced through the night. Lin Jiufeng fell asleep. This was one of the few times that he managed to sleep. The next day, an earthquake shook Lin Jiufeng awake. Rumble! It was as if the sky was about to collapse and the earth was about to split apart. The cries of many people sounded in his ears. Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. His drunkenness instantly disappeared. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw a shocking scene. On the peak of a distant mountain, a Daoist priest was casting a spell. He roared. "Quan Zhen Sect, you are being too overbearing!" After the roar, he seized a mountain and directly uprooted it. With his terrifying cultivation base as the foundation, he hurled it over directly at his enemy. The other party was also a Daoist priest. His body was like lightning as he shot out at breakneck speeds. He condensed a gigantic energy form of himself and his phantom struck ruthlessly. Boom! The mountain directly exploded. Rocks shot into the clouds, and tempestuous waves swept up layers of clouds. The shattered rocks fell onto the ground. But when the huge mountain crashed down, the world beneath trembled. A small town close to Lin Jiufeng was directly annihilated by the plummeting mountain. None of the people inside managed to escape. When Lin Jiufeng saw this, his eyes narrowed and his face turned cold. He looked into the distance. The area within a few hundred miles seemed to have been cleansed. A shattered mountain could be seen surrounded by many corpses. There were no survivors. But the two Daoist priests didn''t seem to care at all. They were still fighting. Every move they executed carried a hint of the Great Dao as they ruthlessly struck against each other. Deep rumbling sounds reverberated throughout the land. The collateral damage caused by their battle was simply too much. The screams and cries of many common people were all overshadowed by the sounds of their fight. Only the impact and the dull sounds of their collisions filled both heaven and earth. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng''s eyebrows stretched tautly. He said in a low voice. "The Dao sects internal strife!" This was the internal strife of the Dao sects that Dachun had just told him about. One of the two Daoist priests was from the Quan Zhen Sect. Although Lin Jiufeng didn''t know which Dao sect the other one was from, considering that he had a domain and was obviously a Supremacy Realm expert. He must be a cultivator from one of the Dao sects. "I thought that the internal strife of the Daoist Sects would not affect the Yuhua God Dynasty and its people¡­" "But now, it seems that these mighty cultivators truly don''t care about the deaths of the common people. They actually fought in such a crowded area and are actually being so unscrupulous as to ignore the casualties around them¡­" "Not only that, but they seemed to be even doing this deliberately!" Lin Jiufeng coldly muttered. Meow! The white cat said, "In this battle, at least a thousand people died." "They deserve death for killing so many people!" Lin Jiufeng coldly stated. He couldn''t be bothered with why the two were fighting. It didn''t matter to Lin Jiufeng who was right or wrong. Lin Jiufeng directly pointed his finger out. Clang! A streak of sword energy shot out and traveled through the air. It shot out so fast that it directly pierced through the clouds and penetrated the heads of the two Daoist priests. Pu! Pu! The two Daoist priests fell straight down. What they were arguing about was no longer important. Chapter 166: Overthinking The battle finally came to an end with the deaths of the two Daoist priests. But the collateral damage of their battle remained. Those who died could not be revived. The only consolation for Lin Jiufeng was that he had successfully avenged their deaths. "Why are the people from the Dao sects so unscrupulous as to fight at such a crowded place?" The white cat didn''t understand. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and replied, "I didn''t expect that they would fight here when there are so many places for them to fight among the countless mountains and ravines of the world. In fact, they could even fight above the clouds!" "The internal strife of the Dao sects that Dachun mentioned seems to be already at the point of no return." Lin Jiufeng muttered and lowered the carriage''s curtain. The white cat drove the carriage away from the war-torn land. The rest of the recovery work would be handled by the officials of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng had already avenged the dead by killing the culprits. The carriage continued to travel from the Central Plains to the Northern Regions. As for the two Daoist priests that died, Lin Jiufeng didn''t think about them at all. No one knew that they died in his hands. The carriage swayed and continued its journey to the Central Plains. ¡­ In the place where the two Daoist priests died, other Daoist priests soon appeared. "Senior Brother Ma Liang was killed by someone from the Five-Rice Daoist Sect!" A young Daoist priest shouted angrily. "Bullsh*t! That Daoist Priest Ma Liang from your Quan Zhen Sect must be the one that killed my Senior Brother Yulin!" A Daoist priest in the distance rebutted. The two Daoist priests that Lin Jiufeng killed were from the Quan Zhen Sect and the Five-Rice Dao Sect. They were both cornerstones of their respective sects. "The Five-Rice Dao Sect and the Quan Zhen Sect have the same lineage. Yet, you guys can actually be so vicious. You all are simply devoid of conscience!" "You are ruining the reputation and prestige of our Dao sects¡­" "You monsters!" An Uncle-Master from the Quan Zhen Sect stood forward and berated. He put down the hat of righteousness first and placed his sect up on a pedestal. "Stop trying to frame us¡­" "What do you mean by ruining the reputation of the Dao sects?" "The Five-Rice Dao Sect can''t bear the weight of such an accusation!" "We are all people of the Dao sects, what use is there in using such a trick against each other?" "Today, your Quan Zhen Sect has abused your authority to bully others." "By relying on your strength, you casually killed a fellow Daoist priest who are also people of the Dao sects. Before our ancestor''s corpse, we¡ªthe Five-Rice Dao Sect¡ªwill definitely properly denounce you all!" An old Daoist priest from the Five-Rice Dao Sect couldn''t stand by anymore. He coldly announced. There were more than ten people on both sides, and they all knew that Ma Liang and Yulin were killed by someone else. But regardless of whether they were killed by someone else, they had to put the blame on the other party. This way, they would be able to gain the upper hand in the Ancestral Ruins. As for who the murderer was? They did not have the time to think about the culprit. What they wanted was the right to occupy the Ancestral Ruins The internal strife of the Dao sects was all because of the ruins of a Daoist ancestor. Every traditional Dao sect had the right to compete for it and none of them planned on compromising. For this reason, they battled against each other. They could even temporarily not take revenge for their fellow sect members who were killed by others. Instead, they would first accuse the other party of their deaths. The truth didn''t matter anymore, what was important was causing trouble. The Quan Zhen Sect and the Five-Rice Dao Sect immediately did what they were supposed to do. Both sides argued endlessly, but because they were evenly matched, they didn''t dare to fight due to the risk of mutual destruction. "The Five-Rice Dao Sect killed a disciple of the Quan Zhen Sect¡­" "We must take our revenge." "I will go and report this to the Sect Leader and ask him to denounce you guys in front of the Ancestral Ruins." The Uncle-Master of the Quan Zhen Sect waved his hand and asked a disciple to bring Ma Liang''s corpse away. "Do you really think that only the people from the Quan Zhen Sect have mouths and that those from the Five-Rice Dao Sect are mutes?" The old Daoist priest from the Five-Rice Dao Sect coldly snorted. He also got his disciples to bring Yulin''s corpse away. The meeting between both sides was filled with tension, but they only said a few harsh words before going their own way. The Quan Zhen Sect disciples left with Ma Liang''s corpse. A young Daoist priest asked curiously. "Uncle-Master, Senior Brother Ma Liang was obviously pierced through his glabella with a sword. His Divine Soul was also ruthlessly cut into pieces. That Yulin of the Five-Rice Dao Sect also died in this manner¡­" "Why did you say that Senior Brother Ma Liang was killed by the Five-Rice Dao Sect?" "You are still young¡­ Let Uncle-Master explain." "At this critical moment, no matter who killed Ma Liang, we must all say that the culprit must be someone from the Five-Rice Dao Sect." the Uncle-Master from Quan Zhen Sect explained. "Just like how the Five-Rice Dao Sect insisted that our Quan Zhen Sect killed Daoist Priest Yulin?" The Little Daoist priest asked. "Yes¡­" The Uncle-Master nodded. "Right now, the few major Daoist sects, including our Quan Zhen Sect, are all surrounding the Northern Mountains. We are still very restrained in our actions. We are just waiting for the day when the Ancestral Ruins appears¡­" "Once that day arrives, a world-shocking battle will surely occur. Your Senior Brother Ma Liang is hot-tempered and fought against Daoist Yulin, resulting in him losing his life. We must investigate this matter thoroughly when we''re done with the Ancestral Ruins." "Yes, we must avenge Senior Brother Ma Liang!" The Little Daoist priest nodded firmly. On the other side, the people of the Five-Rice Dao Sect also warned their disciples as they explained to them the rationale behind the argument of both sects earlier. "The equilibrium of the situation is about to be destroyed¡­" "If anything or something abnormal happens in the Northern Mountains, the equilibrium might truly be destroyed, causing the largest war in the history of the Dao sects." Someone from the Five-Rice Dao Sect explained. "There''s an ancient city in the Northern Mountains¡­" "But it''s also a place where millions of people live." A female Daoist priest raised her hand and said weakly. Silence! No one answered! But the sound of rushing footsteps remained constant. From the sound of it, the owners of the footsteps have long resolved themselves! ¡­ After the battle of the two Daoist priests in a densely packed residential area. Lin Jiufeng became vigilant along the way. This way, if there was something wrong, he could immediately intervene. The casualties earlier were the common people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They were the common people that Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming, and Emperor De worked hard to take care of. Although Lin Jiufeng wasn''t the Emperor, he had always been secretly protecting the common people along with the late emperors. Lin Jiufeng remained in a heightened state of awareness throughout the journey to the Central Plains. But despite his vigilance, nothing happened. Everything remained peaceful in the three days that passed. Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. "Didn''t they say that the Central Plains is the world of the Dao sects?" "The mountains where these Dao sects have established their foundations are located are all located around here¡­" "Dachun said that the internal strife in the Dao sects is already intense. The two Daoist priests that we encountered three days ago is enough proof of that, but why hasn''t there been any movement from them in the past three days?" The white cat shook her head. She had no idea. "Perhaps I''m just overthinking¡­" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Since it has been quiet over the past three days, there was no need for him to be so vigilant anymore. He looked ahead of him. A mountain range blocked their path. "What''s the name of this mountain? It looks quite impressive!" The white cat asked. "Oh, there''s also an ancient city on the summit of this mountain?" "That is the famous Northern Mountains of the Central Plains!" Lin Jiufeng replied. "The ancient city on the Northern Mountains is the famous Northern Mountains Ancient City. It is said that in the previous, previous, previous, and previous era¡ªthis ancient city was already established¡­" "Millions of people are currently living within its confines today." "How about we go there and take a look?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. "Wait, why are those Daoist priests surrounding this ancient city?" The white cat''s eyes seemed to be able to see through things. As a result, she could see things that Lin Jiufeng could not. "What Daoist priests?" Lin Jiufeng asked quizzically. But the white cat confidently added. "They are loitering around the ancient city, there''s so many of them." Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul immediately swept over. Hiss! He gasped. The city was surrounded by densely packed groups of Daoist priests. There were even a few of them at the Boundless Realm. It turned out that he wasn''t overthinking. The silence of the past three days was truly just the calm before the storm. Chapter 167: Northern Mountains Lord When Lin Jiufeng''s Divine Soul swept across, what he saw were clearly differentiated Daoist priests. The four traditional factions of the Dao sects, which were the Quan Zhen Sect, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, the Five-Rice Dao Sect, and Mount Longhu were all present. The atmosphere between them was very tense. They looked at each other coldly. Just as Dachun had said, the internal strife had become very serious to ignore. These major traditional Dao sects came from the same ancestor. But now, they were completely cold towards each other. Lin Jiufeng could tell that these people from the Dao Sects were very restrained. However, despite the obvious hostility, these people seemed to be restraining themselves. It was as if they were waiting for something to happen before fighting. "How did you see these Daoist priests?" Lin Jiufeng asked the white cat. "My eyes can see through illusions and see the truth," the white cat replied. "Why didn''t I know about that?" Lin Jiufeng picked up the white cat in surprise. "It only appeared recently¡­" "To be precise, I only found out about it that night when you were drinking with Dachun. Of course, it''s natural that you don''t know about it." The white cat explained. Lin Jiufeng put her down and looked at the people from the Dao sects. "These people from the four traditional Dao sects have surrounded the Northern Mountains Ancient City. Just what exactly are they trying to do?" Lin Jiufeng was baffled. "Is there some kind of a treasure here in the ancient city?" The white cat guessed. "But what treasure could force the four traditional Dao sects to fall out with each other?" "They are even staring at each other in a way that makes it seem like they wanted to immediately kill the other party?" Lin Jiufeng smacked his lips. "If these people from the Dao sects fought, wouldn''t this place be overturned?" The white cat suddenly asked. Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed. He looked at the Northern Mountains Ancient City. The ancient city was huge. The entire Northern Mountains was the city. Millions of people call the Northern Mountains their home. If these people from the Dao sects fought, the common people would suffer. If they were as unscrupulous as the two Daoist priests from a few days ago, this Northern mountain Ancient City would definitely be destroyed in the aftermath of their battle. "Can''t they go somewhere else?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. Could it be that what they wanted was in this city? "Are you going to intervene?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and replied, "Let''s go inside the city first. In any case, they have no idea who I am, so they won''t stop me from entering the city. I want to see just what kind of treasure would four traditional Dao sects covet at the same time." There were many people from each of the four traditional Dao sects. Each sect had two to three Boundless Realm cultivators, so none of them could be underestimated. Once a fight broke out, Lin Jiufeng really wasn''t confident that he could kill all of them with one strike. If they were given a chance to fight back, the ancient city would be in trouble. To thoroughly squash a problem, the core of the problem must be identified and solved first. Hence, Lin Jiufeng directly went inside the ancient city to look for the treasure that the four Dao sects were willing to fight each other for. Lin Jiufeng openly rode on the carriage and sat close to the door. His outstanding temperament attracted the attention of a few people in the dark. But since Lin Jiufeng concealed his cultivation base, they ultimately judged that he was a mere young master from a rich family. Who would have thought that the driver¡ªLin Jiufeng¡ªwas the mysterious guardian deity of the Yuhua God Dynasty? As Lin Jiufeng drove the carriage, he eavesdropped on a few Daoist priests''. "What treasures are in the Ancestral Ruins?" "Master, the four traditional Dao sects have fallen out with each other." "They have shed all pretense of cordiality just for the Ancestral Ruins¡­" "Just what exactly is the treasure inside?" "Master, just tell us." A few younger disciples pleaded with their master. "All right, let me explain. It''s said that the original version of the Daoist Scripture is inside the Ancestral Ruins. It''s called the Scripture of the Great Dao. It depicts the origin of our Dao sects and it would be an understatement to say that it was valuable and priceless." "But the Ancestral Ruins does not only contain that Daoist Scripture. The secret to becoming an Immortal is also in the Ancestral Ruins of our founder." "Because of these, it doesn''t matter if we have to kill others to obtain them." "What matters is that we cannot give up!" "Let alone falling out with each other¡ªno matter who it is, no one will be willing to give up the secret to becoming an Immortal." The master explained in a low voice to his disciples. Lin Jiufeng heard his words. ''The Ancestral Ruins has the Scripture of the Great Dao and the secret to becoming an Immortal. This will indeed make the people of the Dao sects go crazy,'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. The four great traditional Dao sects came from the same lineage. They all believed that they had the right to inherit the treasures and secrets inside. Among them¡ªthe Quan Zhen Sect¡ªwhich had developed the best among the Dao Sects, but also wanted to take everything for themselves, instantly offended the other three sects. The Quan Zhen Sect developed well and even produced an Immortal at their peak. In other words, they were the face of the Dao Sects. But their glory belonged in the previous era. In this brand-new era, a true top-notch powerhouse still didn''t exist! The Immortal of the Quan Zhen Sect was also nowhere to be seen. The recovery of the world''s spiritual energy had yet to reach its peak. The situation of the world wasn''t fixed just yet. They were basically playing on the same even field, so what right did the Quan Zhen Sect have to claim everything for themselves? Was it because they were the face of the four great traditional Dao sects? The retaliation of the other major sects made the Quan Zhen Sect lose its face. The Quan Zhen Sect had always been proud that their sect had once produced an immortal. They considered themselves to be the leader of the four great traditional Dao sects. But after being humiliated by the other Dao sects, the Quan Zhen Sect was enraged. The result of this anger was that the four great traditional Dao sects got into a serious fight. Many people died, and each of them dropped all pretense. The four great traditional Dao sects had truly shed all pretense of cordiality. Right now, they couldn''t wait to destroy each other and emerge victorious in this brand-new era. To be honest, the reason why they weren''t making their move just yet was that the Ancestral Ruins had yet to appear. No one dared to make a move first. If one of them did, they would definitely be ganged up by the other three sects. The four great traditional Dao sects restrained themselves. None of them dared to enter the ancient city. Thus, they could only surround the ancient city and keep an eye out for the opportune moment to barge in. But despite them being practically restricted by each other¡ªthey all agreed that this standstill was the only thing maintaining the equilibrium of peace between these four Dao sects. Most importantly, if no one moved. No one would be able to take the higher ground against the others. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Jiufeng had greatly benefited from this situation. Lin Jiufeng swaggered into the Northern Mountains Ancient City. Then, he stopped the carriage and looked at the crowd. The place was bustling with noise and excitement. The common people didn''t notice anything strange. They continued to live their days as usual. The children were also playing about in the streets, the sounds of their happy laughter echoed throughout the city. The old people sat in front of their doors, they watched the children play with smiles on their faces. There was deep melancholy in their eyes. They thought about their past. And how they once lived a carefree life as children. Northern Mountains Ancient City¡ªit was truly an ancient city filled with history. The moment Lin Jiufeng stepped onto the city, the system that remained quiet for the past few days suddenly appeared. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Northern Mountains Ancient City?] Lin Jiufeng replied without hesitation. "Sign in!" Signing in at the ancient city that survived through numerous eras. Just what reward would the ancient city bring to Lin Jiufeng? [Sign-In successful. Received a copy of the Northern Mountains Sutra!] "Northern Mountains Sutra?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. What was this Northern Mountains Sutra? He had never heard of it before. Boom! A stream of information entered his mind and it told Lin Jiufeng the origins of the Northern Mountains Sutra. "The Northern Mountains Sutra is an invincible cultivation technique created by the Northern Mountains Lord¡­" "It can infinitely heal injuries." "In an instant, ones flesh and blood will be reborn¡­" "Even a broken soul can be repaired." "There would be no hidden injuries left after every healing process." When Lin Jiufeng saw the introduction, he was shocked. Of course, if the injuries were severe enough¡ªthe effectiveness of the Northern Mountains Sutra would directly be halved. The more severe the injuries were, the worse its effects would become. But this didn''t mean that it wasn''t a terrifying and overpowered cultivation technique anymore. "Who is this Northern Mountains Lord?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He had read countless books, but he had never seen any mention of this so-called Northern Mountains Lord. Logically speaking, a person who could create such a powerful cultivation technique should''ve been famous throughout history. Chapter 168: Northern Mountains Lords Origin The Northern Mountains Sutra was created by the Northern Mountains Lord. This was an invincible cultivation technique that could tempt even immortals. But the Northern Mountains Lord''s name wasn''t widely known. At the very least, there was no mention of such a name in the books that Lin Jiufeng had read. The books that Lin Jiufeng had read consisted of the entire royal library of the Yuhua God Dynasty. It was also the library of the martial temples that were currently famous all over the world. Since there were no records of this name in the royal library, 99% of the people in the world back then probably had no idea as to who this Northern Mountains Lord was. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Northern Mountains Ancient City and guessed in his heart: ''The Northern Mountains Lord must be an expert from this ancient city. That''s the only explanation why he is basically non-existent in the outside world.'' The carriage passed through the ancient city streets and stopped at the temple in the middle of the city. The temple was the divine temple that the citizens of the Northern Mountains Ancient City often visited for worship. Inside the temple were idols that the people of this ancient city worshipped. Lin Jiufeng paid the temple a visit to see if there was any information about this so-called Northern Mountains Lord. At the same time, he was curious about the location of the Dao sects'' relic. "The four great traditional Dao sects wouldn''t have a reason to fight anymore so long as I prevent the appearance of this so-called Ancestral Ruins¡­'' Lin Jiufeng thought. Doing so would also be a form of protection for the citizens of the Northern Mountains Ancient City. Standing at the entrance of the temple, he raised his eyes and looked around him. The temple was a huge building with steps that extended all the way up. The difference in height between the summit and the base was enormous. The steps inside the temple winded up in segments and it seemed as if one would be climbing a mountain if they dared to scale these steps. Near the stairs, there were various statues of old and young, men and women. Their expressions, postures, and auras were all different and unique. Lin Jiufeng carried the white cat and walked along with the pious people who came to pay their respects. "Outsider, are you here to join in the crowd?" An old granny walked together with Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "I have heard about this place, so I came to visit." "The people enshrined here are those who made great contributions to the Northern Mountains Race. As long as the person contributed to the Northern Mountains Race, a clay body will be made for them with their autobiography¡­" "They will stand here and enjoy the incense offerings of their descendants." The old granny climbed the stairs with nimble hands and feet. She paid her respects to some of the statues along the way. "Old man, why aren''t you worshipping all of them together?" Lin Jiufeng was very curious. This old granny actually chose only certain statues to worship. Upon closer inspection, the statues that she worshipped were all women. Moreover, they were all young girls and even babies. She didn''t worship the older ones at all. This puzzled Lin Jiufeng. "Young man, you don''t understand, do you?" The old granny chuckled. "How old are you?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. "I''m 99 this year, I''m about to cross 100," the old granny said proudly. ''Big sister, you''re still very young!'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say it out loud. "You must worship a specific statue for a specific wish. If you want to be healthy, pay your respects to the statues of those old people who have lived for more than 100 years." "If you want to be powerful and successful in your cultivation, then pay your respects to those powerful warriors." "If you want to marry a beautiful woman, then pay your respects to those young women." "As for me, I just want to pray for my granddaughter''s safety and fortune. That''s why I''m paying my respects to the statue of these children. These children will protect and bless my granddaughter," the old granny replied. "I see." Lin Jiufeng was enlightened as he looked around in wonder. Such a saying was unheard of. "Have these statues produced miracles before?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "In the beginning? No. But as everyone paid their respects more and more, the faith of the worshippers combined altogether to form the soul of these statues. After which, they gradually began to produce miracles," the old granny replied. "You know about the concept of faith?" Lin Jiufeng was impressed. "That is something that every member of the Northern Mountains Race must now. It''s only natural that we know about such a concept for each and every one of us are working hard to become a statue of the divine temple after our deaths¡­" "Fortunately, as long as we have contributed to the Northern Mountains Race, we will be worshipped by our own people and the people''s faith will accumulate to ultimately turn that person into a god." The old granny explained. Yes, a god. More accurately, a man-made god. There were originally no gods in the world¡ªbut because of faith¡ªgods were born. This was what the people of the North Mountain Race were doing. In the beginning, the statues were mere clay statues, but as generations after generations placed their faith in the statues¡­ They eventually went on to become a god created from the amalgamation of faith that these members of the Northern Mountains Race had on them. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but ask, "May I ask?" "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of the name, Northern Mountains Lord?" "The Northern Mountains Lord?" The old granny was stunned. "Yes, the Northern Mountains Lord!" Lin Jiufeng looked at the old granny expectantly. "The Northern Mountains Lord¡­" "Now that is something that I don''t hear often." The old granny recalled. Lin Jiufeng was shocked. This big sister knew something about the Northern Mountains Lord? "Can you tell me about him?" Lin Jiufeng asked earnestly. "You have to accompany me to worship these statues first and pray for my granddaughter''s well-being before I can tell you." The old granny chuckled. "How long will it take?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "It won''t take too long. I am only going to worship the statues of the young girls and babies in the temple," the old granny replied. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the divine temple that was like a tall mountain. He swept his gaze at the statues along the way and the winding stairs that resembled the image of an enormous dragon. He was rendered speechless as he looked at the old granny. The old granny said with a smile. "Let''s go, young man." "Okay, Big sister," Lin Jiufeng replied rather quickly. "What did you just say?" The old granny asked curiously. "It''s nothing¡­" "Let''s hurry up and pay your respects to the statues." Lin Jiufeng squeezed out a smile and casually brought the conversation to its end. The old granny started to climb. She was quite agile. This can also be attributed to the world''s recovery of its spiritual energy. If it was in the past, she would either be lying in a coffin or bedridden. The old granny continuously worshipped statues one after another. She was very pious. After paying her respects for each statue, she even told Lin Jiufeng what deeds that statue did to be placed in the temple. She was very familiar with them! The granny explained the various deeds of the statues in detail. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat followed and listened silently. The worship continued from morning to noon. Finally, they arrived at the summit. The old granny panted a few times and sat on the steps of the mountain peak. Looking down, the clouds were thousands of miles long and the mountains were stacked one after another. Sometimes the clouds were calm and sometimes they surged with strength and ferocity. Nevertheless, nature''s fickleness looked very beautiful. Lin Jiufeng also sat down and said, "Now that the worship is over, your granddaughter will definitely be protected." The old granny said, "That lass is very stubborn. She''s just a girl, yet she wants to pursue some kind of supreme martial arts peak. If you want to ask about the Northern Mountains Lord, then that lass is the one you should talk to." Lin Jiufeng looked at the old granny. "That lass went to the ancestral land of the Northern Mountains Race and received the inheritance of someone called the Northern Mountains Lord. But no one from the Northern Mountains Race knew about this so-called Northern Mountains Lord¡­" "Everyone said that she was deceived¡­" "But she firmly believed in this Northern Mountains Lord." "Instead of giving up on the inheritance, she ran to the sea of clouds and lived in seclusion to cultivate. She always comes back to visit me a few times every year. But she would always directly leave after eating," the old granny said sadly. The white cat whispered in Lin Jiufeng''s ear. "Ask your big sister as to where this sea of clouds is¡­" Lin Jiufeng rolled his eyes at the white cat and asked, "Big sister¡­ Bah. Old lady, where''s this sea of clouds?" The white cat sniggered on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder. "The white clouds that you just saw are the sea of clouds. If not, then why would I bring you up here to the peak? Why would I drag you along? For what? To look at the scenery? Or should I really let you worship these statues for my granddaughter?" The old granny stretched out her hand and pointed. She came to pray for her granddaughter''s well-being, but at the same time, she wanted to see her. Among the mountains and valleys, the white clouds looked beautiful and serene. Clumped together, they formed a sea of clouds. "This big sister''s granddaughter must have a high cultivation base considering how she can cultivate in seclusion among the sea of clouds." Lin Jiufeng whispered to the white cat. "You bet¡­" The white cat nodded. Before Lin Jiufeng could move, the old granny asked, "Young man, I''ve told you about the Northern Mountains Lord. Are you capable enough to go to the sea of clouds?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the old granny and smiled confidently. He didn''t say anything. He just stepped out and stood in the air. Then, the clouds froze and supported Lin Jiufeng. Just like that, he walked through the sea of clouds step by step. The sea of clouds built a bridge for him. Lin Jiufeng walked into the depths of the sea of clouds and saw a house constructed from clouds. In front of the house stood a young girl. The young girl was very beautiful. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. Seeing her, the white cat immediately narrowed her eyes. "I saw my grandmother talking to you just now," the young girl said with a quiet and beautiful temperament. "I forgot to ask your grandmother, what''s your name?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. "Cloud, I know your origins," Cloud said. "You know?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows in surprise. "You came for the Northern Mountains Lord. I sensed a hint of the Northern Mountains Lord''s aura just now." Cloud reached out and pointed. "And it came from you." Lin Jiufeng looked at his own body and knew that it was because of the Northern Mountains Sutra. "Can you tell me more about Northern Mountains Lord?" Lin Jiufeng asked. As he asked, he observed her cultivation base. Surprisingly¡­ Cloud was actually at the Boundless Realm. And she was just the old granny''s granddaughter! Even if the old granny was 16 years old when she got married and had a child. Then, her first child was a girl, and this daughter also got married and had a child when she was 16 years old. Let us say that the old granny married when she was 16 years old and had a child. Then, her first child was a girl who also married and gave birth to her own child at age 16. Two 16-year-olds added together were 32 years old¡­ In addition, pregnancy lasted for 10 months. If both didn''t encounter any problem in their pregnancies, then the resulting number would be 35 years. As a result¡ªno matter how old Cloud was¡ªshe must only be at the age of 60 to 70 years old, right? A 60 to 70-year-old Boundless Realm expert? Lin Jiufeng was also at the Boundless Realm. Was she the true chosen one of this brand-new era? "There''s no need to be surprised by my cultivation base." Cloud also guessed Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts. She explained calmly. "The reason why I have such a cultivation base is also because of Northern Mountains Lord''s inheritance. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to reach this realm with my own strength." Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised anymore. The entire thing became more acceptable upon hearing her explanation. "Who exactly is the Northern Mountains Lord?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The Northern Mountains Lord is the ancestor of those Daoist priests!" Cloud reached out and pointed. The four Dao sects hidden beneath the sea of clouds and their priests outside the ancient city were pointed out by her. "You''re saying that the Northern Mountains Lord is the ancestor of the four great traditional Dao Sects?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He was shocked. "That''s right!" "In the Central Plains, the Northern Mountains Lord is known as the Ancestor of the Great Dao, the ancestor who founded the four great traditional Dao sects. But here, he''s known as the Northern Mountains Lord." Cloud nodded. Chapter 169: Four Symbols Purgatory Array The Northern Mountains Lord was the ancestor of the Dao sects? Or rather, he was the ancestors of the four great traditional Dao sects? "If that''s the case then why is the Northern Mountains Lord''s name virtually unknown in the outside world?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "There''s no need for the people of the world to know about the Northern Mountains Lord. They only need to know about the ancestor of the Great Dao and the four great traditional Dao sects that he established. The Northern Mountains Lord belongs to the Northern Mountains Race, but the ancestor of the Great Dao belongs to the whole world," Cloud said. "Can you explain more about these things to me in detail?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "You have to do me a favor then." Cloud smiled sweetly at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng''s expression wavered. This smile of hers was very clean and beautiful. Meow! The white cat called out lazily. She spread her claws and observed seriously. Lin Jiufeng asked, "What is it?" "I want you to resolve the crisis of the Northern Mountains Race¡­" "Those Daoist priests are eyeing us covetously, wanting to obtain the relic of their ancestor. They have already gone crazy from killing each other. There''s no way I can stop them at this point," Cloud said solemnly. At first, she also wanted to stop them. But now, there were more than ten Boundless Realms experts down below. Each sect had at least two, at most three¡­ Their auras were so ferocious that she knew in an instant that she wouldn''t be able to deal with them alone. Once they really started fighting, both the Northern Mountains Ancient City and the Northern Mountains Race would suffer a great catastrophe. "How are you so sure that I can help you?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I can''t see through you. You are very powerful, at least stronger than me. In this world, there aren''t many people who are stronger than me. Each one of them is an extremely powerful existence." Cloud explained. "That makes sense." Lin Jiufeng nodded, nodding at her wit. "Then do you agree?" Cloud''s eyes lit up as she asked. "Tell me the story behind the Northern Mountains Lord and the ancestor of the Dao Sects. I want to hear all of it." Lin Jiufeng sat down in the sea of clouds. White cloud condensed behind him and turned into a chair that supported his weight. The white cat immediately jumped from Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder to his thigh. She stared at Cloud with an unfriendly gaze. Cats were very territorial, she was now guarding her territory. Cloud didn''t care about the white cat. She walked slowly in the cloud and began to tell Lin Jiufeng what he wanted to hear. "The Northern Mountains Lord isn''t from the Central Plains. It''s wrong for the Dao sects to say that their ancestor is from the Central Plains." "The Northern Mountains Lord was already a member of the Northern Mountains Race when he was young. He was born here several epochs ago." "At that time, there was no Dao sect in the world just yet." "But back then, the Northern Mountains Race already existed." "In contrast to the Northern Mountains Race current standing in this brand-new era¡­" "The Northern Mountains Race back then was very powerful. " "The dynasty they had created¡ªthe Northern Mountains Dynasty had practically unified the world under its banner. It was essentially invincible." "But as the Northern Mountains Lord grew up, he gathered hundreds of techniques and manuals from hundreds of sects and clans¡­" "Together with studying the principles of the sages and inheriting the Dao techniques of his predecessors, he established the path of the Great Dao among the path of the Immortals." Cloud explained with a solemn look on her face. "That was a long time ago¡­" "Everyone still cultivated the techniques created by immortals back then. But the Northern Mountains Lord believed that their techniques were flawed¡ªHe believed that this world should be filled with myriads of flowers blooming at the same time¡­" "Thus, he established the path of the Great Dao. Using the teachings of the predecessors, he carved open a path for the future generations." "Northern Mountains Lord took in only four disciples in his life. When he was old and weak, he passed down the sect he created to his disciples. He chose to bid farewell to them and returned to the Northern Mountains Ancient City where he was born and raised¡­" "He left his legacy here and then disappeared." "Some said that he ascended¡­" "Some said that he died of old age¡­" "While some said that he went to suppress the demonic creatures all over the world." "But ultimately, no one knew where he went¡­" "The people of the Northern Mountains Race never came to know about the Northern Mountains Lord due to his disappearance. They only know about his other identity as the ancestor of the Great Dao." Cloud talked tirelessly and explained in detail. She slowly walked around Lin Jiufeng''s chair. She explained the connection of the Northern Mountains Lord to the ancestor of the Great Dao. "The Northern Mountains Lord¡­ or rather, the ancestor of the Great Dao, where is the relic and legacy that he left behind?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He was more concerned about this. After all, the four great traditional Dao sects were competing for it. "Look over there." Cloud reached out and pointed behind Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng looked in the direction that she pointed. She was pointing at the divine temple of the Northern Mountains Race! "The temple is the relic left behind by the Northern Mountains Lord?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "It''s beneath the divine temple¡­" "Inside is the manual that contains all of his knowledge and wisdom¡ªthe Northern Mountains Sutra!" Cloud said solemnly. "The Northern Mountains Sutra is a peerless cultivation technique that can help anyone achieve the Immortal Realm." A hint of desire appeared on Cloud''s face as she said these words. Lin Jiufeng''s expression became strange. A manual that contained all of his knowledge and wisdom that could help anyone reach the Immortal Realm? It was the Northern Mountains Sutra? He already has it! "The Northern Mountains Sutra also has another name, the Daoist Scripture. The Daoist scripture is the general outline of the ultimate Dao techniques. It also has all of the Northern Mountains Lord''s cultivation techniques in its records." Cloud further explained. "How come the people of the Northern Mountains Race had no idea as to who the Northern Mountains Lord is?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Because when the Northern Mountains Lord returned to the Northern Mountains Race, he lived in seclusion. No one knew that the glorious ancestor of the Great Dao outside was actually a slovenly old man in the Northern Mountains Race." Cloud explained. In fact, even she only came to know about these things after obtaining the Northern Mountains Lord''s legacy. It was also because of the legacy that she knew why the four Dao sects were trying to surround the ancient city. "When will the Ancestral Ruins be opened and the relic be accessed?" Lin Jiufeng curiously looked at the divine temple. "I can open it whenever I want to. But to be honest, it''s also my fault that these Dao sects sensed the Northern Mountains Lord''s legacy. It''s all because I opened its seal at the divine temple¡­" "But if it weren''t for the fact that I was continuously suppressing the Ancestral Ruins from above, the relic inside of it would''ve long appeared. If that happened, then the Northern Mountains Race would''ve surely experienced a disaster long ago." Cloud looked gloomy when she said all of these. "Are you trying to say that we can''t take the relic outside?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes¡­" "But now, I feel that it''s becoming more and more difficult to suppress it." "The traces of activity beneath the divine temple are slowly getting stronger. The people from the Dao Sects are also deliberately helping it break its suppression. In addition¡ªeven the relic itself¡ªthe Northern Mountains Sutra also wants to come into being ¡­" Cloud explained with difficulty. "I have a solution!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. "Really?" Cloud looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise, her eyes filled with joy. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but take another look at the girl''s look of surprise. Meow ~ The white cat purred. "Her grandmother is your big sister." The white cat sent a voice transmission to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng sweated. He only took a glance at her, that''s all. "Bring me to that place beneath the divine temple. I will go there and set up an array formation." Lin Jiufeng stood up and said solemnly. He looked straight ahead at the temple without looking at Cloud. "What array formation are you going to set?" Cloud asked curiously. "The Four Symbols Purgatory Array!" Lin Jiufeng said. He previously received this Four Symbols Purgatory Array in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy beneath the Cold Palace. Since then, he never had the opportunity to use it. But today, he finally found a reason to do so. With a flip of his palm, a formation blueprint and four statues appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. The four symbols represented the Vermillion Bird, the Azure Dragon, the Black Tortoise, and the White Tiger. Once the four statues were activated in tandem with the formation blueprint, a huge array formation would stir into action. "This array isn''t just to suppress the Northern Mountains Lord''s relic. It will also teach those people from the four great traditional Dao sects a lesson that they will never forget!" Lin Jiufeng sneered. He could already imagine what was about to happen. Chapter 170: Welcome! Lin Jiufeng and Cloud soon arrived at the divine temple. The core area of the divine temple was not open to outsiders. It was protected by the people of the Northern Mountains Race. But when Lin Jiufeng and Cloud entered, no member of the Northern Mountains Race noticed them. "The members of the Northern Mountains Race haven''t adapted just yet in this brand-new era." "Despite it already being decades into the world''s spiritual energy recovery, their strength remained stagnant. Or rather, ever since the Northern Mountains Race unified the world and established the golden age of that era, they snowballed into decline," Cloud regretfully said. She was from the Northern Mountains Race, so she naturally hoped that the Northern Mountains Race would become stronger. But in reality¡ªthe Northern Mountains Race had always been like this¡ªstagnant and mediocre. But at the same time, this was also the reason why the Northern Mountains Race was able to preserve themselves for several eras and continued to exist for so long similar to those powerful sects and factions. "Everything that happened to the Northern Mountains Race can be considered as both a curse and a blessing," Lin Jiufeng muttered. "Beneath this divine temple is the Northern Mountains Lord''s relic. I''ve been suppressing it all this time, but the seal has already loosened after so long." Cloud reached out and pointed at a place beneath the divine temple. Lin Jiufeng focused his gaze. With his powerful eyes, he saw through the soil, the divine temple, and saw the taiji symbol-like building beneath. It was black and white, with yin and yang swirling around it. There was also Daoist True Qi surrounding it. The entire building seemed to be floating and sinking as if it was breathing. "Indeed, it seems to be anxious about coming into being¡­" Lin Jiufeng commented. Just by looking at it, he could already feel the immense strength of the True Qi that it emanated in all directions. Fortunately, Cloud was suppressing it. Otherwise, it would have long erupted. "As you can see, I had no other choice but to ask you for a favor to come and help me seal this place. Once it comes into being, the commotion it will create will incite competition between the Dao sects¡­" "The Northern Mountains Race cannot afford to bear them duke it out in an all-out war." "Especially since the location of the divine temple is too awkward, it''s right at the middle where most members of the Northern Mountains Race are concentrated," Cloud explained. "I understand¡­" "I will help you with this matter." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Disperse the people around the divine temple first. When I set up the array formation to suppress this place later, those people from the Dao sects will definitely rush in and a huge battle will break out. It won''t be good if the common people are hurt," Lin Jiufeng said. "All right, I''ll handle it in two hours," Cloud said decisively. She would look for the higher-ups of the Northern Mountains Race and ask them to evacuate the surrounding people. Lin Jiufeng leisurely strolled around the divine temple. Looking at this part of the divine temple that strictly prohibited outsiders from entering. Just what was in this place aside from this building that made it unique from the outside? Actually, they were all the same¡­ It was just that the so-called Ancestral Ruins were beneath the soil here. Although the people of the Northern Mountains Race didn''t know, they could feel the earth breathing and the ground trembling on this place as if there was a terrifying existence below that was about to come into being. Since that was the case, they knew better than to have the common people freely venture here. Hence, they sealed the place and didn''t allow anyone to enter. "Little Cat, go and watch from the side. I''ll set up the array formation now." Lin Jiufeng waited for an hour and drove the white cat away as he said. "Be careful." The white cat was very obedient. She knew that she wasn''t of much help to Lin Jiufeng, so she came to a decision that not causing trouble for him was her greatest contribution. The white cat jumped outside and watched from afar. Lin Jiufeng took out the four statues. Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, Azure Dragon, and Black Tortoise. The four statues looked small, but they were divine items with souls. "The person who created this array formation spent a huge amount of resources to create the four statues. They were fused with the blood essences of the four divine beasts. Once they are activated, they will be able to reproduce the might of the four divine beasts." Lin Jiufeng reached out and rubbed the four statues. He walked to a corner and left one behind. He walked to another corner and left one behind. In this manner, in each of the four corners, there was a statue. The four divine beasts in four directions would be able to completely display their might. Lastly, Lin Jiufeng took out the array formation blueprint and held it in his hand. He then stood there, waiting for the Northern Mountains Race to evacuate the people nearby. Fortunately, Cloud moved fast. With her powerful cultivation base as leverage, she told the higher-ups of the Northern Mountains Race that they had to evacuate the people around the divine temple. Otherwise, a catastrophe would occur. The people of the Northern Mountains Race quickly retreated. With the divine temple as the center, the land within tens of miles became empty. Just like a ghost city, there was nothing around the divine temple. There wasn''t even a dog. Even the white cat followed them and evacuated. She ran tens of miles away and watched from afar. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng directly tossed the array formation blueprint and directly injected all of his True Qi into it. Boom! A deafening sound rang out. Accompanied by a surging aura, the array formation blueprint inside the temple was directly activated, its might seeped into the relic. Amidst the rumbling auras¡ªthe roars of a dragon, a tiger, a phoenix¡ªand a black tortoise could be heard. Roar! Roar! Roar! The roars shook the surroundings. The true bodies of the four divine beasts appeared one after another. The Azure Dragon''s body was huge. It flew into the air before landing. Its claws smashed onto the ground of the divine temple. Rumble! The ground trembled. The already fragile seal completely collapsed at this moment. The Northern Mountains Lord''s relic and legacy in the Ancestral Ruins were about to come into being. But the Four Symbols Purgatory Array immediately suppressed it. The Azure Dragon''s attack struck the relic, knocking it back down. Then, the white tiger roared and shook the mountains and rivers. It also came pressing down with all its might. The Vermillion Bird''s cry reverberated through the universe as its powerful strength collided against the relic. The Black Tortoise smashed down with its claws. The thick earth directly pervaded the relic. After its claws struck, it directly suppressed the relic. The relic froze, unable to move. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The changes were so fast that the members of the Dao sects outside the ancient city couldn''t react. They wore surprised looks on their faces. "What happened in the city?" A Daoist priest asked curiously. "No idea¡­ Are they being attacked by demonic creatures?" "Those demonic creatures have nothing to do with us. The people of the Northern Mountains Race should handle them on their own. We just have to wait for the appearance of the Ancestral Ruins, and from there, we can obtain the Daoist Scripture." "That''s right!" "The Daoist Scripture is something that can directly produce immortals¡­" "We must obtain it at all costs." The people from the Dao Sects discussed as they watched from afar. But at this moment, the higher-ups of the Quan Zhen Sect, Mount Longhu, the Five-Rice Dao Sect, and the Zenith Heaven Path Sect exclaimed. "Not good!" Their cries of alarm came all of a sudden, scaring a few of their disciples, who then looked at them in confusion. What was not good? A disciple wanted to ask. But before he could ask, the top powerhouses of the four Dao sects rushed into the Northern Mountains Ancient City like a swarm of locusts. "The aura of the Ancestral Ruins disappeared?" "How is that possible?" "That aura was still so dense and intense just now. It seemed like it would erupt at any moment to come into being in the mortal realm. How could it suddenly disappear?" "Something happened with the relic of our ancestor in the Ancestral Ruins!" At this moment, the higher-ups of the Dao sects no longer cared about being on guard against each other. They swarmed into the ancient city. But what they saw when they arrived were the four divine beasts¡ªAzure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise. The four divine beasts looked at them covetously, their terrifying auras surged with the intent to fight. Behind the four divine beasts stood a hazy-looking man. He chuckled. "You lot are finally here. I''ve waited for you lot for a long time." "Have a taste of the feast that I''ve prepared for you all!" As soon as his words fell, Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. The four divine beasts roared together and rushed forward at once. Protected by the array formation, the mysterious-looking Lin Jiufeng said softly, "Welcome!" Chapter 171: The Powerful Lin Jiufeng Roar! The Azure Dragon roared toward the sky as it spat out dragon flames that directly smashed towards the visitors'' faces. The Daoist priests who rushed in were shocked. When they saw the Azure Dragon, they looked as if they had seen a ghost. "That''s a divine beast, right? A true dragon?" "Is it really a true dragon?" "Aren''t true dragons extinct in our era?" "Why did this azure dragon attack us for no reason?" The higher-ups of the four Daoist sects shouted angrily. They were furious and annoyed. A Daoist priest of the Boundless Realm took a step forward. A domain appeared around him. His domain directly covered the sky and blocked the dragon flames. But in the very next moment, the Azure Dragon''s dragon claw smashed down. Boom! The Daoist priest''s body trembled. His domain quivered along with his body. Fortunately, it didn''t shatter, but the impact still made him vomit blood. "What?" The Boundless Realm Daoist priest looked at the Azure Dragon in fury. "Let''s attack it together. This azure dragon''s strength isn''t that strong." The Boundless Realm expert of another sect solemnly suggested. At this moment, they temporarily put aside their grudges. They wanted to let the relic break out of its seal. Hence, the people from the four great traditional Dao sects wanted to join forces to defeat Lin Jiufeng. But before they could even join forces, the White Tiger directly rushed out of the array formation. It soared into the sky towards them as it moved at breakneck speeds. Its teeth were very sharp and its claws were terrifyingly powerful as it pounced over at them. "The Azure Dragon, and the White Tiger!" The Dao Sects members were shocked by the might of the White Tiger. As soon as it came out of the array formation, it directly charged over at them. A Perfected One from one of the Daoist sects stepped out and activated his domain to resist the White Tiger with all his might. But the Vermillion Bird followed closely behind. It roared toward the sky. Its body was powerful, and it landed down with its powerful flames. The surrounding area immediately became a sea of flames! Fortunately, the common people in the area had already made their retreat in advance. Otherwise, most of them would be dead by now. "The Azure Dragon, the Vermillion Bird, and the White Tiger¡­" A Boundless Realm cultivator stepped out to resist the Vermillion Bird. Using his own domain, he swallowed the sea of fire and forced it to burn inside his domain. He endured the pain and mumbled. "It''s good that the Black Tortoise isn''t here. If not, then we would be facing the four divine beasts all at once¡­" Dong! As soon as his words fell, a Black Tortoise as big as a small mountain walked out of the array formation. The Black Tortoise appeared. Its claw descended. The air itself ruptured as the claw moved through the air. Space itself froze when the claw landed. Even Boundless Realm experts found it difficult to walk. They felt as if the world''s gravity had increased by hundreds or thousands of times. The people of the Dao Sects tried their best to hold on. Another Boundless Realm cultivator stood out. He gritted his teeth and decided to endure the brunt of the Black Tortoise''s attack as he soared toward the sky. "So what if they are the Four Great Divine Beasts? They are all illusions! They are illusions born from this array formation. If we kill the person operating this array formation, these beasts will disappear. We must find and kill him!" This time, it was the Boundless Realm powerhouse from the Quan Zhen Sect who shouted. The four great traditional Dao sects all had Boundless Realms experts to fight against the divine beasts. As the battle continued, the experts found out that these four divine beasts weren''t that strong compared to what they had initially expected. This revelation greatly boosted the morale of the four great traditional Dao sects. "There''s someone behind that array formation. He must be the mastermind. We must go in and kill him!" A Boundless Realm cultivator from the Quan Zhen Sect shouted. "Let me handle it!" A Daoist priest rushed out from the Quan Zhen Sect. He was holding a sword in his hand. Every attack from his sword was filled with sharp killing intent. He rushed into the array formation and drew his sword, wanting to kill Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at him. He just moved his fingers. Pu! A sharp sword energy directly penetrated this powerhouse of the Quan Zhen Sect. The sword penetrated his glabella. Not only that, but the sword energy''s momentum also destroyed the Daoist priest''s Divine Soul. Despite all of that, the sword energy still had its momentum as its powerful force directly carried the fallen Daoist priest away from the array formation. The corpse crashed heavily onto the ground. This Daoist priest returned as fast as he went in. Moreover, his death seemed to be very peaceful. He didn''t seem to have suffered an injury that directly caused his death. In fact, he didn''t even realize that he was already dead. He still had that look of excitement on his face before he ventured into the array formation. The members of the Dao Sects were shocked. "That''s Daoist Priest Kangwei from the Quan Zhen Sect!" "He''s half-step into the Boundless Realm!" "Even an expert half-step into the Boundless Realm failed?" The mastermind behind all of these must be at the Boundless Realm!" "Let''s send two people inside this time! Let''s see who this mastermind is!" The people from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect coldly snorted. Their Zenith Heaven Path Sect had three Boundless Realm experts. One of them was blocking the Vermillion Bird, and the other two flew together into the array formation. Their goal was¡ªof course¡ªto kill Lin Jiufeng. Once Lin Jiufeng died, the array formation would deactivate. The four divine beasts would completely disappear without a trace. The two Boundless Realms rushed over together. Their auras were boundless, and they were both from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. Their minds were connected¡­ Furthermore, their high degree of coordination was surely enough to threaten anyone. But Lin Jiufeng remained calm. These two Boundless Realm experts weren''t that powerful in his eyes. They had just recently entered the Boundless Realm. Compared to Lin Jiufeng, the difference between them wasn''t trivial. They rushed over aggressively as they executed their cultivation techniques. A powerful Dao Ancestor phantom condensed and came boring down. A sword came from the west, slashing through the clouds to kill Lin Jiufeng. In the eyes of the common people, these two people were definitely powerful. But in front of Lin Jiufeng, they weren''t worth mentioning at all. Lin Jiufeng only moved and flicked his finger. Everything came to an end. A sword light, with an aura that seemed incredibly familiar to the Daoist priests, burst out. Lin Jiufeng used the Northern Mountains Sutra. It was the Daoist Scripture that the Daoist priests yearned for all their lives. At this moment, a sword technique recorded in the Northern Mountains Sutra revealed its might as it rushed over toward the two Daoist priests. Boom! In the next second, the two great Boundless Realm experts were sent flying. A sword energy directly cut off a part of their body, though the part that was cut off was different between the two of them. One hand and one leg. The limbs of two great Boundless Realm experts were severed by Lin Jiufeng. And as if they were struck by lightning, Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying aura alone forced them out of the array formation. Similar to the one that died just now, they came out as fast as they went in. Two Boundless Realm experts of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect rushed in and were then instantly defeated. One of them had his arm sliced off, and the other had his leg from the thigh down cut off. "You¡­ Who exactly are you?" This time, the surrounding Daoist priests could not remain calm any longer. But some of them managed to retain their rationality as they immediately questioned after recovering from their surprise. "Who I am isn''t important¡­" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Then why are you stopping us from doing what we want?" A Daoist priest was indignant "Everything here belongs to the Northern Mountains Race, not to anyone else," Lin Jiufeng replied from the fog. "The Northern Mountains Race will surely not be able to protect such a relic, isn''t it only reasonable for us to take it away so they can be spared from the trouble? Also, what you are taking away from us is a relic from our Dao sects'' founder¡­" "How could it not belong to us?" Another Daoist priest chimed in. "It''s something that belonged to your ancestor. You''re right¡ª" Before Lin Jiufeng could finish speaking, however, a Daoist priest said loudly, "You think it''s reasonable too, right? You must help us then. Take this formation away and open the seal. We both know there are many treasures inside." "You lot may want this relic, but I''ve already sealed it." "Only after 100 years will you lot have a chance to unseal it again." Lin Jiufeng added coldly. In other words, Lin Jiufeng was trying to postpone the relic''s emergence into the world for 100 years. "What?" "How dare you!" "That''s something that our ancestor left for us, yet you''ve sealed it? Says who?!" "Young man, you have just turned us¡ªthe four great traditional Dao sects¡ªinto your enemies." Chapter 172: Lin Jiufeng, a Kindhearted Commoner Lin Jiufeng''s words infuriated the people from the four great traditional Dao sects. If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Jiufeng had just defeated two Boundless Realm powerhouses from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, they would''ve already surrounded Lin Jiufeng and turned him into ashes. To these people, Lin Jiufeng''s words and actions were an insult. For the sake of their founding ancestor''s relic, the four great traditional Dao sects had shed all pretense of cordiality and started a massacre against each other. But today, someone arrived all of a sudden and told them that he was delaying the emergence of the relic that they were trying so hard to obtain for 100 years? Was he joking? They glared at Lin Jiufeng. Immediately afterwards, they unanimously released their hatred toward Lin Jiufeng. In the array formation of the Four Symbols Purgatory Array, thick fog rolled and covered everything. Lin Jiufeng''s figure was faintly discernible inside, but his face seemed to be surrounded by a mist. Lin Jiufeng faced the four great traditional Dao sects on his own. He declared. "Go back to where you came from. I am sealing this relic once again." "A clown who only hides in the dark who doesn''t even dare to show his face actually dares to be so arrogant?" "You are indeed powerful, but your strength is only because of this array formation, right?" "The four symbols¡ªin other words¡ªthe foundation of this array formation of yours is already in our hands! As long as we break this formation of yours, you will die without a proper burial!" "Oh, come on. You just want to take that relic for yourself, am I right? To think that you can even sound so righteous despite being so arrogant and shameless. Waiting for 100 more years is impossible for us, it would be too late by then." "That is the relic of our Dao Sects'' ancestor. An outsider like you shan''t interfere!" "That''s right!" "We advise you to surrender¡­" "The four symbols which serve as the foundation of this formation of yours are already in our hands." The powerhouses from the four major Dao sects spoke one after another. Each one of them wore ferocious looks on their faces. They looked at the four statues that were currently being held captive by four Boundless Realm experts. Their confidence rose exponentially, thinking that Lin Jiufeng was only powerful because of the array formation. In the current stage of the world''s spiritual energy recovery, the people from the Dao sects didn''t believe that anyone could surpass their cultivation bases in the Boundless Realm. It was simply unimaginable for them. Therefore, it must only because of the array formation that Lin Jiufeng was able to defeat one of them. After Lin Jiufeng heard their words, the corner of his mouth curled up. In the array formation and within the thick fog, he said softly, "Do you lot really think that this array formation is that easy to subdue?" Lin Jiufeng found it interesting. The Four Symbols Purgatory Array was something that he received from signing in at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. It was an understatement to say that it was extremely powerful. It had displayed a mere fraction of its power just now. "Hmph! We are already suppressing these four symbols of yours. What''s the use of being so stubborn?" A powerhouse from one of the Dao sects coldly rebuked. A domain materialized behind him and pressed down. It suppressed the Black Tortoise. The Black Tortoise stood motionless. The powerhouse looked on proudly. What bullsh*t Four Symbols Purgatory Array? The name might be imposing, but it''s only this strong? But he didn''t notice that a trace of ridicule appeared in the Black Tortoise''s eyes. In the Four Symbols Purgatory Array, Lin Jiufeng looked at the Dao sect powerhouse and smiled slightly. "Since you are that confident, let''s see if you can handle the true might of the Four Symbols Purgatory Array." Boom! As soon as Lin Jiufeng''s words fell, a tremendous force rushed out of the formation. The force that suppressed the relic of the Northern Mountains Lord appeared. The true might of the Four Symbols Purgatory Array was finally revealed at this moment. Its vast energy surged, rolled, and dived into the Black Tortoise''s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ferocity flashed in the Black Tortoise''s eyes. Its huge body suddenly raised and directly lifted the domain that was pressing down on it. Then, it bit down and its sharp teeth pierced through the domain of the Dao sect powerhouse. It pulled and ruthlessly tore the domain apart. The domain of the Dao sect powerhouse was instantly torn apart. He let out a cry of surprise and anger as he retreated in a hurry. He reached out and struck decisively. His attack smashed against the Black Tortoise''s body with a bang. But the Black Tortoise didn''t care at all. Its huge mouth bit down on the Dao sect powerhouse''s arm, then it directly tore the arm apart. Clack! An arm was torn off. The pain made the Dao sect powerhouse scream. His expression distorted as he continued his frantic retreat. But how could the Black Tortoise let him escape? The energy in its body shook and radiated in all directions. The space around the Black Tortoise immediately became akin to that of a quagmire. The Dao sect powerhouse couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. It was like he was deep in the mud. He became as slow as a turtle. He could only watch as the Black Tortoise approached and bit down with its bloody mouth. Boom! His head was directly bitten off. His Divine Soul wanted to escape, but he couldn''t even do so. His Divine Soul was directly devoured by the Black Tortoise. The Black Tortoise let out a roar. It raised its head and glared. The true might of a divine beast demanded worship from its surroundings. Roar! A roar reverberated throughout the ancient city. Many people looked at the Black Tortoise''s huge body in horror. And at this moment, the trapped Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and White Tiger all displayed their true might. They broke free and crushed the Dao sects'' powerhouses with their powerful strength. The Azure Dragon swam in the air. A roar was immediately followed by a scorching dragon flame that fell like rain. Boom! A Daoist priest who had just recently entered the Boundless Realm directly exploded, his Divine Soul was annihilated in the blink of an eye. The Azure Dragon toward the air. Its huge body occupied half of the sky above the divine temple. The Vermillion Bird was the same. It pounced at breakneck speeds. With a cry and a gust of wind, a Daoist priest''s life ended right there and then. The White Tiger was the cruelest against its enemies. It pounced into the group of Daoist priests and like a wolf in a sheep''s den. Its wild nature erupted. It directly bit to death, anyone that it saw. Those grazed by its claws either died in an instant or suffered grievous injuries. At this moment, the Four Symbols Purgatory Array showed its true might to the world. The members of the four great traditional Dao sects were terrified. They made a frantic retreat to avoid these four divine beasts. But the four divine beasts refused to let them off. They were furious and wanted to kill. When the members of the four great traditional Dao sects were finally out of the ancient city, it was only when they were far away did the four divine beasts calmed down. They stood in the four cardinal directions and simultaneously let out deafening roars. Then¡­ They turned into stone statues that protected the four directions of the Northern Mountains Ancient City. Of course, this included the Northern Mountains Lord''s relic. From now on, no one was allowed to make trouble in the ancient city. Especially in the divine temple. If a fool dared to do so, then the four divine beasts would gladly take their lives. When the four Daoist sects saw this scene, they gritted their teeth, their hearts bleeding. The relic of the Dao sects'' ancestor. The Daoist Scripture that the Dao Sects wanted to obtain for so many generations. The secrets to the Immortal Realm. They were now unattainable. Just a few hours earlier, the four great traditional Dao sects surrounded the ancient city and even tried to stop each other from entering and taking the first dibs. But now, they didn''t even dare to enter anymore. What happened in a span of two hours was simply a nightmare for these Dao sects. The Four Symbols Purgatory Array was like a ghost that caught them off guard. Lin Jiufeng, who was in the array formation, didn''t even make a move on his own. The four statues alone forced them into submission. "This relic will emerge into the world in 100 years. Those from the Dao Sects are not allowed to act presumptuously in the Northern Mountains Ancient City!" Lin Jiufeng''s cold voice reverberated in the surroundings and also throughout the world. The people from the Dao sects watched and listened in silence. They felt wronged, but they couldn''t do anything at all. "Who exactly are you?" A Daoist Perfected One gritted his teeth and asked. "I''m just a kindhearted commoner!" Lin Jiufeng replied. He was truly kindhearted. He didn''t want to see people of the Northern Mountains Race suffer, so he decided to help. He originally had nothing to do with this matter at all. Hence, he described himself as a kindhearted commoner by helping. But would these people from the Dao sects believe him? Of course, they didn''t! All of them wore strange expressions on their faces. Are you trying to deceive children here?! Chapter 173: Emperor De Fell Sick The members of the four great traditional Dao sects looked at the Northern Mountains Ancient City, then at the four statues that stood tall and upright. They were silent. The Four Symbols Purgatory Array were opposing them along with a mysterious and kindhearted commoner Under Lin Jiufeng''s gaze, the people from the Dao sects retreated. No matter how unwilling they were¡­ They had to leave. The members of the four great traditional Dao sects looked at each other. They were too downcast to talk about anything. As a result, they immediately took off and left. The internal strife between the four great traditional Dao sects directly broke the relationship between them. If they met again in the future, they would just be strangers to each other. It would already be considered polite to address the other party as "Fellow Daoist" if they met once more. The people of the Northern Mountains Race cheered, although they didn''t know what actually happened. But it was obvious that the Northern Mountains Race had forced the Dao sects away. The Northern Mountains Race obviously won. Thus, they cheered. Cloud watched from afar with the white cat. She exclaimed. "Amazing! He forced Dao sects away so easily. He''s too powerful!" Meow! The white cat called out lazily. "Your grandmother is his big sister. He''s old, so he''s naturally very powerful. After all, he has cultivated for so many years." Cloud looked at the white cat but noticed that the white cat was ignoring her. The white cat quickly ran to Lin Jiufeng''s side and called out sweetly. Lin Jiufeng squatted down and gently picked up the white cat and asked, "Am I really powerful?" "You''re strong enough to attract someone''s admiration!" The white cat lampooned. "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m always hiding in the dark. How can I attract anyone''s admiration?" Lin Jiufeng rebuked as he carried the white cat out of the array formation''s range. Cloud was waiting outside the divine temple. When she saw Lin Jiufeng, her eyes lit up. She quickly chattered away in excitement. "Senior is too powerful! You suppressed the four great traditional Dao sects on your own. That''s simply incredible!" Uh¡­ Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat. The white cat blinked. It turned out that the "admiration" he attracted was Cloud''s admiration. Lin Jiufeng suppressed the waves in his heart and calmly replied, "I only acted for the sake of the millions of people in the Northern Mountains Race. The array formation here can be maintained for 100 years. Unless someone destroys it, it won''t be a problem for this array formation to continuously suppress the Northern Mountains Lord''s relic." Cloud looked at Lin Jiufeng with a gentle smile. "Senior, you saved the Northern Mountains Race! There is nothing that the Northern Mountains Race can repay your kindness with." "But¡­ But¡ªI''m willing to do anything for you!" The white cat''s face darkened at these words. She was actually being so blatant? Lin Jiufeng was also shocked. This girl was so proactive! "It''s a pity that you are a girl. If you were a man, we would''ve already become sworn brothers." "We would live and die together, never abandoning each other." Lin Jiufeng was regretful. Cloud: "???" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. How could he even say such words? The white cat''s gaze immediately turned into an admiring one. "All right! Protect this array formation properly and it will serve you well for 100 years¡­" Lin Jiufeng added. "It''s time for me to leave. Until we meet again!" Cloud was still in a daze as she watched Lin Jiufeng leave. It wasn''t until Lin Jiufeng left that she realized that she still didn''t know his name. "Senior, what''s your name? When can we meet again?" Cloud hurriedly shouted. Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Then, he waved his hand and said with a smile. "When the spring flowers bloom next year, we shall meet again." Lin Jiufeng still didn''t mention his name and origin. He directly took his leave. He never really wanted to be involved with the Northern Mountains Race. Of course, being involved with the Dao sects'' internal strife was also an accident. Lin Jiufeng was still focused on his goal. Cloud watched in silence. She felt regretful in her heart. Lin Jiufeng left the Northern Mountains Race and the Northern Mountains Ancient City. Facing the spring breeze and the warm afternoon sun, Lin Jiufeng drove his carriage and continued towards the Northern Regions. The white cat laid beside him. Thinking about Lin Jiufeng''s words of rejection towards Cloud, she wanted to laugh. She then realized that from now on, she would secretly be happy every time she remembered Cloud''s expression after she was rejected by Lin Jiufeng. "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the white cat in doubt. Why was she hiding at the side while trembling and smiling? "I just remembered something funny." The white cat thought for a while before answering. Lin Jiufeng nodded. A hint of desire appeared on his face as he said, "Now that we have resolved all of our problems here. We can finally take a look at the scenery in the Northern Regions¡­" "We can finally venture into the region whom scholars deem to be as beautiful as Jiangnan." He yearned for the scenery of different regions. "Will we encounter any trouble in the Northern Regions?" The white cat asked. "Let''s cross that bridge when we get there." Lin Jiufeng was confident. It was just like the internal strife of the Dao sects that he encountered along the way. He would deal with the problems as they appear. "How far are we from the Northern Regions?" The white cat stood up and looked into the distance. Lin Jiufeng replied, "We''re still quite far from the Northern Regions, but no worries. We can take this journey slow since the Yuhua God Dynasty is already in good shape and in good hands." "Emperor De is a very intelligent and wise man." "We don''t have to worry about the dynasty with him at its helm." "Naturally, we can take our time traveling over to the Northern Regions." He wasn''t in a hurry. To be honest, he could easily reach his destination if he wanted to. But then he would be unable to enjoy the scenery along the way. Lin Jiufeng wanted to drive the carriage and look at the beautiful scenery¡ªthe sun, the moon, the mountains¡ªand the rivers. Look at how the mountains were red and the forests were dyed red. Look at the verdant river and the struggle of the hundred barges. Look at the eagles soaring toward the sky and the fishes sinking to the bottom of the sea. Look at the myriad tribes competing for freedom. Of course, Lin Jiufeng also wanted to find places where he could sign in at. ''After leaving the Cold Palace and the imperial capital, there are only a handful of places where I was able to sign in at¡­'' ''In the past few days, other than signing in at Dalin Temple, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sacred Tower, and the Northern Mountains Ancient City, I didn''t manage to sign in somewhere else.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. ''This can only mean that the sign in opportunity will only appear if I was standing in a unique location, place, or if I was standing before a unique building or its entrances. Once I''m at the Northern Regions, I must explore some of its no man''s lands.'' Lin Jiufeng decided in his heart. The difficulty of finding places to sign in at made the Land of Extreme Negative Energy more precious in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. After all, when he was still in the Cold Palace, he could basically sign in every day. The Cold Palace was a good place to sign in. But ultimately, the Land of Extreme Negative Energy beneath the Cold Palace was better than it. ''When I have the chance, I should go back and take a look. I keep feeling that I haven''t emptied out the sign in opportunities in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy just yet.'' Lin Jiufeng frowned and pondered. When he left the Cold Palace and the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, there were still many tombs underneath. Lin Jiufeng signed in at one of them every day and received many valuable treasures and techniques. But he didn''t touch any of those tombs themselves. He just left them there. The next time he returned, he had to take a look at what was inside those tombs. Lin Jiufeng made up his mind. Yuhua God Dynasty, Imperial Capital. In the huge Imperial Capital, other than the area around the Cold Palace, the other places were bustling and full of life. The strength of the Yuhua God Dynasty could no longer be underestimated. Even without Lin Jiufeng, it was still a force to be reckoned with. After all, Princess Yulin, the son of the Millennium Sword God, Monk Fusan, and the war machine were within the confines of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Each of them were powerful powerhouses in this brand-new era. Especially the war machine¡­ As time passed, the spiritual energy in the world became richer and stronger. When it was at its previous peak, the war machine could supposedly even fight against immortals. Emperor De has been worried sick about the internal strife between the four great traditional Dao sects these days. But after hearing that the Northern Mountains Race had successfully repelled the Dao sects'' forces. Emperor De immediately wanted to rope in the Northern Mountains Race under his banner. He had just sent the messengers out to communicate with the Northern Mountains Race when Emperor De fell sick. After falling sick, he couldn''t get up anymore. Chapter 174: Ancient Dian Dynasty Emperor De fell sick. The Forbidden City of the Yuhua God Dynasty was placed on lockdown. But despite the lockdown, the vast Forbidden City remained brightly lit throughout the night. Contrary to the dazzling lights, however, the people inside kept walking in and out¡ªtheir faces filled with dread. The servants and maids were so nervous that they didn''t dare to speak. After completing their duties, they stood aside and trembled. They looked at the imperial physicians, divine physicians, Daoist masters, and eminent monks who were coming and going into the Forbidden City. Each one of these servants couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful of their own saliva. No one expected that Emperor De would suddenly fall sick. After all, he was in his prime and was at the Human God Realm. In addition, he had the best physicians under his banner. This was simply unexpected. Emperor De should''ve been healthy. Multiple physicians would check his body every day after all. Emperor De himself knew the importance of his body. His body didn''t belong to him. It belonged to the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De wouldn''t let any accident happen to himself. But now, an accident¡ªsomething that he feared the most¡ªhappened. The court officials were shocked! A group of court officials squeezed in. Myriads of physicians were summoned to discuss possible solutions to Emperor De''s illness. After Emperor De fell sick, the Yuhua God Dynasty remained relatively stable. But this was all thanks to Princess Yulin''s actions, she stabilized the situation and calmly issued subsequent orders. The Empress Dowager, the Empress, and the court officials all supported Princess Yulin. They wanted her to be Emperor De''s temporary substitute in handling state affairs. She took it upon herself to stabilize the chaotic situation. Then, she sealed the news and gave a gag order. Anyone who dared to leak the news would be killed without mercy. On that night, dozens of scouts died in the Forbidden City. But the subsequent days afterward, people still died¡ªalbeit quietly every day. The Dark Net constructed by Emperor De displayed its might and found every spy or scout from enemy camps. It effectively prevented the news from spreading out of the Forbidden City. Therefore, the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty remained unaware that their Emperor De was currently conscious due to an illness. They continued on with their daily lives¡ªin ignorance and bliss. Forbidden City, Great Council Hall. Princess Yulin wore a brave look. She asked solemnly, "Why exactly did Emperor De fall into a coma?" In front of her was a group of famous medical experts, they were the best physicians that the current era could offer. But all of them frowned and buried their heads in their thoughts upon hearing Princess Yulin''s words. Except for one¡­ One physician stood up. Princess Yulin and the court officials immediately looked at him. "Sai Huatuo, what exactly happened to Emperor De?" The elderly Cabinet Chief asked solemnly as he supported himself with a walking stick. If it weren''t for the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, he would have long resigned from his post and retired. In reality, he wanted to retire but Emperor De didn''t allow him to do so. The latter reasoned that having an old minister in the court was the Yuhua God Dynasty''s blessing. It was only because of Emperor De''s words that he didn''t insist on resigning. Upon hearing that something happened to Emperor De, he immediately cooperated with Princess Yulin to stabilize the state affairs and placate the court officials. Everyone was looking at Sai Huatuo. He was the number one physician in the imperial court of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He was also a cultivator on the ancient path of medicine. "Princess¡­" "Cabinet Chief¡­" "Emperor De''s state isn''t because he was poisoned or sick. I''ve also discussed this with my fellow colleagues for a long time. There''s a huge chance that¡ª" Sai Huatuo spoke word by word, weighing each word carefully, afraid that he would say something wrong. After all, this matter was simply too great for him to speak without much thought. It involved Emperor De, the Yuhua God Dynasty''s stability, and the safety of its citizens. Thus, Sai Huatuo didn''t dare to speak carelessly. "What chance?" The murderous aura on Princess Yulin''s face turned heavy, making her look like a god of slaughter as she looked very ferocious. But in the blink of an eye, she suppressed her emotions with all her might. "It''s because of a parasite!" Sai Huatuo replied solemnly. "A parasite? What do you mean?" Princess Yulin asked. "In the previous era, the Central Plains frequently changed dynasties. But the dynasties outside of the Central Plains and on its borders lasted for a long time. The longest dynasty that I know was the Ancient Dian Dynasty!" Sai Huatuo explained. "Ancient Dian Dynasty?" Princess Yulin frowned. She didn''t recognize such a dynasty. The other court officials also shook their heads. "The Ancient Dian Dynasty is King Xian''s dynasty¡­" The son of the Millennium Sword God from the old era suddenly came out of the shadows and spoke up. "It is often said that King Xian was an immortal that had always ruled over the Ancient Dian Dynasty. My father once had the chance to go to the Ancient Dian Dynasty before back then." "The women there are different from the Central Plains and are very strange in their mannerisms and general etiquette¡­" "In addition, they are masters of handling parasites." Using the resources of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the son of the Millennium Sword God from the old era had already recovered from his injuries. Fortunately, he wasn''t an ingrate. Thus, to express his gratitude to Princess Yulin¡­ He decided to become her subordinate. Princess Yulin displayed great trust in this swordsman who had once defeated her. On the off chance that he might have an idea as to what was happening to Emperor De, she brought him here for the meeting. "You''re saying that my brother was secretly harmed by this Ancient Dian Dynasty?" Princess Yulin asked with a cold look. The swordsman didn''t speak. He looked at Sai Huatuo. "It''s not that simple¡­" "For them to be able to do this to Emperor De, they must''ve come into contact with him. Considering that, I can''t imagine how powerful that person from the Ancient Dian Dynasty who managed to escape detection from so many experts of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" Sai Huatuo shook his head. "The more days Emperor De spent in a coma, the more dangerous it would be for him. We must start our investigation as soon as possible." "You''re right, let''s investigate!" "Investigate this matter thoroughly!" "Investigate the entire Forbidden City, the entire imperial capital, left no stone unturned!" "We must find the person who secretly harmed Emperor De. There aren''t many people who could''ve come into contact with Emperor De before he fell into a coma. We can narrow the list of suspects down. Don''t let any of them escape!" Princess Yulin announced coldly. She unabashedly exposed a portion of the Dark Net before the court officials. But this was also her form of deterrence against the dynasty''s enemies. "Yes!" In the blink of an eye, many people dispersed like ghosts in all directions. They disappeared as if they had never appeared before. Emperor De had already handed over his control over the Dark Net to Princess Yulin. Thus, she was able to seamlessly command them to do her bidding. "Yes, we should investigate this matter in detail!" "But for the time being, everyone should just stay in the Forbidden City." "Let us tell a white lie to the outside world and tell them that we will be taking a break to talk about the liberal arts examination papers of this batch of graduates from the many martial temples." The Cabinet Chief solemnly gave his proposal. As soon as he spoke, no one dared to oppose him. Every court official of the Yuhua God Dynasty respected this old man very much. Princess Yulin spoke to Sai Huatuo. "I will have to trouble this divine physician to take care of Emperor De day and night." "It''s simply our duty to take care of patients, Princess¡­" "Emperor De is an excellent emperor. We will do our best." Sai Huatuo agreed. The others agreed too. Just as they were about to return to the chamber where Emperor De was recuperating, a Buddhist light filled the air and a monk walked out from it. He walked straight into Emperor De''s palace. He didn''t hide his presence at all! In an instant, the imperial guards, bodyguards, and many powerhouses stirred into action. "Wait! He''s one of us¡ª" Princess Yulin recognized the monk and shouted, stopping them. The person who came was none other than Monk Fusan. The one who previously stopped Daoist Priest Daoyi in his tracks. He rushed over in a hurry, not even bothering to hide his presence. "It''s over! It''s over! I promised Senior that I would protect the emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Why did he suddenly fall into a coma? Isn''t he too unlucky?" Monk Fusan complained in his heart. What''s worse was that it took him quite a while to learn about Emperor De''s collapse. After all, he was an injured monk who was still trying to recover from his injuries. Hence, he didn''t even try to hide his presence as he directly paid Emperor De a visit while panicking. He directly barged into the Forbidden City and arrived at Emperor De''s palace. And amidst the alarmed shouts of the Empress Dowager and the Empress, he grabbed Emperor De''s wrist. Just as he grabbed Emperor De''s wrist, a black aura directly rushed out and transformed into a terrifying image that resembled an emperor. "A monk from the mortal realm dares to offend the might of King Xian?!" An angry roar reverberated throughout the surroundings. Chapter 175: The Yuhua God Dynastys Guardian Deity Black smoke rushed out and transformed into the image of a majestic and terrifying emperor. Rumble! An angry roar reverberated afterwards. The pressure coming from the emperor''s phantom was so strong that everyone couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. When Princess Yulin witnessed the turn of events, she was furious. "As expected, there''s a traitor in our ranks! That traitor harmed Brother Emperor!" Sai Huatuo hurriedly pointed with his finger and shouted. "That is King Xian''s parasite! We were right!" "Cordon the surroundings. No one is allowed to leave. Those who dare to do so will be killed without mercy!" The Cabinet Chief acted decisively. His aged body erupted with a powerful and imposing aura as he gave an order to control the situation. In the chamber, the Empress Dowager, the Empress, the two princes, the palace maids, and the eunuchs all retreated and observed silently from the side. Only Monk Fusan and the unconscious Emperor De were left in the chamber. Furious, Monk Fusan took a deep breath and angrily rebuked, "This person is being protected by me¡ªLord Buddha! I don''t care who the person behind you is. I have no business being afraid of those who only know how to hide in the dark¡­" "Hurry up and come out!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Monk Fusan was truly furious. If anything happened to Emperor De, he would be betraying his promise to that senior. Even with his gentle personality, he directly addressed himself as Lord Buddha. A perfect display of his confidence against his enemy. Once Lord Buddha was angered, it was hard to say whether his opponent would live or die! "What a bold bald donkey¡­" "You even dare to offend King Xian?" "You are simply too audacious!" "King Xian has taken a fancy to the body of this human emperor and wants to use his corpse to return to the world of the living from the netherworld. He wants to create another god dynasty in the mortal realm to restore the glory of the Ancient Dian Dynasty." Black smoke billowed as the condensed phantom continued its rant. "The place where you are standing right now is the territory of a god dynasty in the mortal realm!" Princess Yulin rebuked angrily. She used her finger as a sword as sword energy surged all over her body. Her sword domain spread out, augmenting her already powerful strength. She was already not far from the Boundless Realm. "A god dynasty? Made by monkeys?" The phantom looked at Princess Yulin and the others in disdain. "I, Princess Yulin, hereby swear that if anyone from the Ancient Dian Dynasty dares to come into being within the confines of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s, they will be executed on sight¡­" "No matter where the Ancient Dian Dynasty attempts to rebuild, the Yuhua God Dynasty will travel thousands of miles to invade and destroy its remnants." "Today, the Ancient Dian Dynasty dared to play so dirty against Emperor De¡­" "Since that''s the case, there will no longer be a place for you people in this world!" Princess Yulin coldly announced. As soon as her words came out, the court officials of the Yuhua God Dynasty became excited and echoed in excitement. The Cabinet Chief said decisively, "The Princess is right!" "There''s no place for you people in this world anymore!" "There''s no place for you people in this world anymore!" "There''s no place for you people in this world anymore!" ¡­ The court officials, the Empress, and the Empress Dowager firmly supported Princess Yulin. "You dare?!" The phantom was both furious and astounded. It didn''t expect Princess Yulin to be so domineering and decisive. Since the Ancient Dian Dynasty wanted to reestablish itself and even wanted to borrow Emperor De''s body to let King Xian return from his grave¡­ Then Princess Yulin would directly destroy the Ancient Dian Dynasty in retaliation. Emperor De''s reforms and actions over the years had obviously been too shocking for everyone. If not for his genius, why would the Ancient Dian Dynasty even take interest in his body as a possible vessel for their king''s return to this mortal realm? Wasn''t it all because Emperor De was not only wise, and smart, but the aura of destiny on him was also simply too powerful? "Back then, both the Ancient Dian Dynasty and King Xian were invincible existences that reigned over the world. It''s Emperor De''s luck that his body would house the great and invincible soul of King Xian¡­" "Yet, you lot actually dare to be so ungrateful?!" The phantom rebuked. "Bhante, there''s no need for us to talk to this fanatic¡­" "No matter how powerful his King Xian was, his journey ended in the previous era¡­" "You have already been abandoned by the previous era, yet you still want to struggle for a comeback in this brand-new era. You people are simply desperate and shameless." Princess Yulin coldly retorted. She couldn''t be bothered to listen to the phantom''s words anymore. Monk Fusan nodded. His expression turned serious and he took a step forward. Behind him, a Buddhist Kingdom appeared. "Amitabha!" Monk Fusan pressed his palms together and exclaimed a Buddhist proclamation as Buddhist light wrapped both Emperor De and the phantom inside. In the Buddhist Kingdom, the images of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas immediately appeared to suppress the phantom. The phantom''s expression changed. It hurriedly retreated into Emperor De''s body. "Just you wait! King Xian will definitely obtain this human emperor''s body. This time, King Xian will make a successful return to the mortal realm. You won''t be able to stop him!" The phantom put on a brave front, not daring to fight Monk Fusan head-on. He used Emperor De''s body as a protective umbrella to protect himself and prevent the parasite¡ªwhich was also the foundation of his existence¡ªfrom being destroyed. Monk Fusan didn''t dare to hurt Emperor De''s body. He looked at Princess Yulin helplessly. "He''s afraid that we might successfully destroy the parasite which is his raison d''etre inside Emperor De''s body. He''s now in hiding and I have no way of forcing him to come out. This stalemate is dangerous for us. This cannot continue." Monk Fusan solemnly explained with a hint of helplessness on his old face. "The parasite will eventually take complete control of Emperor De and devour his sea of consciousness. By then, Emperor De will truly become King Xian''s mortal body!" Sai Huatuo also stepped forward and warned. Everyone immediately looked at Princess Yulin. What should they do now? "Bhante, is there really no solution at all?" Princess Yulin calmed down and asked Monk Fusan. Monk Fusan thought for a while. "I don''t have a solution, but I know someone who definitely has a solution for this." Princess Yulin''s eyes narrowed. She knew who Monk Fusan was talking about. Big Grand-Uncle! Lin Jiufeng! Princess Yulin finally understood why Monk Fusan helped Emperor De. It turned out that Big Grand-Uncle truly had a hand on this matter. "Do you know where he is?" Princess Yulin asked. "I don''t know." Monk Fusan shook his head. Princess Yulin didn''t know either. She looked at the unconscious Emperor De and the expectant gazes around her. All of a sudden, Princess Yulin found it hard to endure the pressure coming from their gazes. But in the end, she could not possibly run away from her responsibility. "Pass down the order!" Everyone was rejuvenated as they stared at Princess Yulin. What order? "Let the world know that Emperor De is currently suffering from the effect of a parasite caused by the remnants of the Ancient Dian Dynasty. Tell the world that Emperor De is critically ill and in a state of comatose¡­" "The world must also know that the Ancient Dian Dynasty is now the Yuhua God Dynasty''s mortal enemy! Every remnant of the Ancient Dian Dynasty must be captured and immediately escorted to the Imperial Capital!" "Pass down these orders, no more, no less!" Princess Yulin declared. When her words fell, everyone was dumbfounded. "Princess, isn''t it a little risky to announce Emperor De''s situation?" The Cabinet Chief asked. "Once the news of Emperor De''s plight comes out, those ambitious sects and people will definitely attempt to take advantage of the situation," a court official said solemnly. "Your order will cause turmoil in the Yuhua God Dynasty." "It will directly throw the world into an uproar." The court officials objected. They couldn''t understand why Princess Yulin would give such an order. Only Monk Fusan seemed to be in deep thought. He seemed to have realized why Princess Yulin was passing down such an order. "Yulin, what''s your objective in announcing the news of your brother''s current plight to the world?" The Empress Dowager asked solemnly. The others also looked at Princess Yulin. They all wanted to know what she was thinking. Why was she trying to do such a thing? Princess Yulin replied softly. "I''m not planning on announcing Brother Emperor''s plight to the world just because I want the world to know about his current situation¡ª" "¡ªI want that person to know!" "That person?" The Empress Dowager was dumbfounded. "Yes, that person!" "He''s the only person who can change the world and he is also the guardian deity of our Yuhua God Dynasty!" Princess Yulin added. As usual¡ªshe placed Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was both her Teacher Master and her Big Grand-Uncle in high regard. Chapter 176: Scram Out When the news of Emperor De''s illness was released, the world was thrown into an uproar. The news spread like wildfire. Many secret scouts in the Imperial Capital immediately spread this news and labeled it as extremely urgent. It was as if the news itself was the signal to winter''s arrival. A vast expanse of whiteness¡ªrepresenting everyone''s shock¡ªdyed the world. Some of the major forces even found it hard to stand still. To think that Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty was actually critically ill. Attacked by a parasite, he fell into a coma. The powerhouses in the imperial capital must''ve been unable to deal with the ordeal, so they had no choice but to announce the news to the world. In an instant, rumors flew everywhere. Everyone started to talk about what exactly happened. Some people even directly said that Emperor De was already dead. Next, his two princes would start competing for the throne. Some people also said that it might not necessarily be one of the two princes ascending the throne. Princess Yulin might occupy the position of the throne and become the Empress Regnant of the dynasty. While some people even said that Princess Yulin herself was the one who attached the so-called parasite to Emperor De. They said that Princess Yulin had cooperated with the people from the Ancient Dian Dynasty. Rumors were born rapidly as time trickled by. Because of Emperor De''s influence¡ªhalf a day was all it took for the entire world to know about his plight. When the common people heard the news, they found it hard to believe. "That''s our emperor, the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "So many people are under his banner with dozens, or maybe even hundreds of divine physicians on standby ready to take care of his body. How could someone like that fall sick, not to mention fall into a coma? The common people voiced their doubts. How could a mere parasite handle the joint effort of Emperor De''s divine physicians? But of course¡ªconsidering where the news came from¡ªmany people started to believe that it was true. "The news came from the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Forbidden City! The Imperial Capital is currently on lockdown and under martial law. The Forbidden City is also currently being searched non-stop. They are leaving no stones unturned. This must be true!" "That''s right!" "Emperor De ran out of luck this time. There are so many powerhouses born in this world every day thanks to the world''s spiritual energy recovery. Even a powerful emperor like Emperor De would still find it difficult to constantly be on guard against assassinations and such." "What a pity¡­" "Emperor De is a good emperor, to say the least. He built those martial temples out of consideration for ordinary people like us. His reforms are also the best among those previous ones in history. But it''s a pity that he''s about to die despite being so young¡­" The citizens at the bottom-rung of society thoroughly supported Emperor De. After all, it was only when Emperor De ascended to the throne did they finally feel the benefits of the reforms and good politics. Now that Emperor De was critically ill, many people silently prayed to their various gods and wished for the former''s recovery. Lin Jiufeng, who was heading to the north, passed by a city. After entering the city, he heard people discussing the news from the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De was critically ill! Lin Jiufeng immediately frowned. "Emperor De was still fine when I left. Why is he suddenly ill?" "What if it''s just a wild rumor?" The white cat asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He wandered around the city. People were discussing this matter everywhere. City officials included. Their words made him unhappy. Because so many people were talking about this matter, it soon became obvious that it was 100% true. When even a small city so far away from the imperial capital knew about this matter, it meant that everyone in the Yuhua God Dynasty knew about it. Lin Jiufeng stopped the carriage and casually grabbed a passerby. "Do you like this carriage?" The passerby looked at Lin Jiufeng, dumbfounded. "I just asked you if you liked it." Lin Jiufeng repeated. The passerby looked at the exquisite carriage and the purebred black horse. He stammered through his words. "I¡ªI like it!" "It''s good that you like it. You can have it then." Lin Jiufeng handed the horse carriage''s reins to the passerby and turned around to leave. The passerby was stunned. The bystanders were all dumbfounded too. "W-w-wait! I can''t afford the maintenance for¡ª" The passerby shouted, looking aggrieved. But Lin Jiufeng had already disappeared. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng was in a hurry! He headed straight for the imperial capital at breakneck speeds. Nothing must happen to Emperor De. He was the successor to both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, the driving force behind the Yuhua God Dynasty''s rise. Lin Jiufeng helped him in the dark, but the person who really pushed for the Yuhua God Dynasty to become stronger step by step was still Emperor De. "Emperor De is still in his prime, yet he was actually plotted against by some dogsh*t Ancient Dian Dynasty. But we cannot underestimate this Ancient Dian Dynasty, their origins are mysterious." The white cat mumbled into Lin Jiufeng''s ear. "No matter how mysterious and powerful they are, that was all in the previous era! In this brand-new era, the Yuhua God Dynasty reigns supreme! If they are dragons, they have to coil up for me; if they are tigers, they have to lie down for me!" Lin Jiufeng stated coldly. Upon hearing the news about the Ancient Dian Dynasty''s attack against Emperor De, the citizens of the Yuhua God Dynasty were furious. The remnants of the Ancient Dian Dynasty who had just come into being found it hard to live within the Yuhua God Dynasty''s territories. Lin Jiufeng had never even heard of the Ancient Dian Dynasty. The books that Miss Hong gave him only recorded the sects and powerhouses of the Central Plains. There were very few records of those forces outside the Central Plains. There was not a single mention of the Ancient Dian Dynasty at all. But no matter how powerful the Ancient Dian Dynasty, they should''ve not harmed Emperor De! Lin Jiufeng used all of his might to rush toward the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng traversed thousands of miles in just ten breaths. Back then, he had to spend a day traveling to Jiangnan from the Imperial Capital. But today, he only used half a day to return to the Imperial Capital from the borders of the Northern Regions. Imperial Capital, Forbidden City. A day had passed since the announcement of Emperor De''s plight. The announcement in the morning spread throughout the world at noon. The entire world was thrown into an uproar. Time slowly passed and late afternoon eventually arrived. The Forbidden City remained brightly lit and on lockdown. It was strictly guarded with patrols investigating everywhere. This afternoon, Princess Yulin decided to stand in front of Emperor De''s palace. She waited silently while looking into the distance. Sai Huatuo and the others kept working to stabilize Emperor De''s condition. Even if they couldn''t save Emperor De, they had to slow down the progress of the parasite. But the results were minimal! In the late afternoon, Sai Huatuo walked out of Emperor De''s palace with clear exhaustion on his face as he said respectfully. "Princess, we tried our best, but we still didn''t manage to hinder the parasite''s progress in Emperor De''s body." "A large portion of his body has already been consumed by the parasite¡­" "We are now sealing his acupoints with silver needles, but this is merely a stop-gap." The Empress Dowager and the Empress turned pale when they heard his words. Princess Yulin took a deep breath and said, "It''s been hard on you all." "We have no other choice but to wait for a miracle." Sai Huatuo sighed. "A miracle will definitely happen!" Princess Yulin said firmly. She looked into the distance. The setting sun turned the clouds crimson, making them appear as if they were burning. It was as if a terrifying existence was about to appear from the clouds. The Cabinet Chief sat at the side and asked weakly. "Princess, when will the guardian deity of our Yuhua God Dynasty arrive?" After persevering and waiting for an entire day and night, the Cabinet Chief couldn''t persist anymore. His old body was starting to crumble from the stress and anxiety. Princess Yulin pursed her lips. She couldn''t answer his question. But suddenly¡­ Princess Yulin''s eyes lit up. She saw a figure walking out from the crimson clouds. A resplendent light shrouded Lin Jiufeng, obscuring his appearance. In a flash, Lin Jiufeng arrived in front of Emperor De''s palace. He walked past everyone. Cabinet ministers, Cabinet Chief¡­ Princess Yulin, Empress, Empress Dowager¡­ Royal consecrators, a group of powerhouses¡­ Maids, eunuchs¡­ Everyone watched with their eyes wide open, but they couldn''t quite look at Lin Jiufeng''s appearance Carrying with him the light of hope, Lin Jiufeng distorted the surrounding space so that no one could see his true appearance. Lin Jiufeng walked to Emperor De''s bedside. His expression was cold as he looked into Emperor De''s body. A green worm that was as small as a human hair slowly crawled about in Emperor De''s head. "Scram out!" Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly and pointed with his finger. Boom! Chapter 177: Dying 10,000 Times Lin Jiufeng''s move was powerful enough to collapse the void. But upon tapping Emperor De''s glabella, his power condensed in a single point that seeped into Emperor De''s sea of consciousness. It transformed into an energy that surveyed Emperor De''s meridian in search of the parasite. Lin Jiufeng made sure that Emperor De wasn''t harmed as he was doing all these. Boom! But he was also very decisive. The condensed energy transformed into a cage that swiftly enveloped the parasite. He then pulled hard! The parasite was directly pulled out. It didn''t matter how powerful nor how infinitely small it was. In front of Lin Jiufeng, there was nowhere to hide. Plap! The parasite was captured by Lin Jiufeng and he directly smashed it onto the ground. In an instant, black smoke filled the room as a furious roar sounded. "Who is it?! To destroy the Ancient Dian Dynasty''s plan¡­ You deserve to die!" The phantom hidden in the parasite appeared once again. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. The phantom was simply the amalgamation of a powerful existence''s willpower hidden inside the parasite, it wasn''t an independent personality. In short, it didn''t have a mind of its own and was being controlled. The parasite itself was quite powerful. After being harshly pulled out by Lin Jiufeng, it wasn''t injured at all. It turned violent and vicious. Its eyes turned bloodthirsty as it bared its fangs and brandished its claws. "Ancient Dian Dynasty? King Xian? What are those?" Lin Jiufeng asked disdainfully. "You dare humiliate King Xian?!" The phantom was enraged. It stared at the hazy image of Lin Jiufeng, its bloodthirsty nature didn''t recede at all. It completely looked like it wanted to devour Lin Jiufeng in his entirety. "King Xian is someone who is standing at the border of becoming an immortal. You actually dared to humiliate him? You are truly bold!" the phantom said angrily. "Since your King Xian is so powerful, why didn''t he made a move on his own? To think that he would hide behind the curtains and send a small fry to occupy Emperor De''s body¡­" Lin Jiufeng sneered and acted doubtful. "King Xian needs a vessel for his soul before he can come into being. It''s this human emperor''s honor to give up his body for King Xian!" The phantom remarked proudly. "Honor your mother!" Lin Jiufeng cursed. His eyes turned cold as he directly slapped down. Bang! The phantom was instantly shattered. Lin Jiufeng''s powerful strength wasn''t something that it could match at all. The phantom disappeared, but the parasite remained. Lin Jiufeng captured the parasite and stared at it coldly. "You can''t kill me! I''m just an avatar made from willpower. King Xian is the true mastermind behind all of this! When King Xian comes into being, it will be the time of your deaths!" The phantom appeared once again. It was still insufferably arrogant. But Lin Jiufeng noticed that the phantom seemed to have grown weaker. This slight reduction in strength made Lin Jiufeng sneer. "Are you sure that I can''t kill you?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Of course!" "Do you even know what you are holding?" The phantom looked at Lin Jiufeng in disdain. Lin Jiufeng remained silent. "The parasite in your hand is a puppet worm personally refined by King Xian. Immortal materials were used to refine it. Without King Power, that parasite cannot be destroyed." The phantom laughed proudly. King Power, this was a realm beyond the Boundless Realm. In the current world, there shouldn''t be anyone with such a cultivation base. The recovery of the world''s spiritual energy wasn''t fast enough to support such a terrifying existence just yet. The peak of today''s cultivation world was the Boundless Realm. That was why the phantom laughed, it felt proud knowing that it couldn''t die. Lin Jiufeng calmly looked at the dark green parasite worm and said, "I may not be able to kill this parasite, but I can annihilate you easily." "Really?" The phantom laughed out loud. "Both me and the parasite you are holding right now are technically the same entity. If you can''t kill that parasite, then you also won''t be able to kill me. Are you sure you aren''t daydreaming?" The phantom mocked Lin Jiufeng. Outside the chamber, Princess Yulin and the others watched in anticipation. Lin Jiufeng could be said to be the hope of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the only person who could save Emperor De. "You don''t believe me?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. "Come and kill me then! I want to see just how you will kill me¡­" The phantom remained arrogant. He was looking down on Lin Jiufeng''s Boundless Realm cultivation base. "War God Catalog!" A Divine Grade cultivation technique that Lin Jiufeng received from signing in stirred into action. This was the very first time that he was using it. It was so powerful that it stunned and dazzled everyone who saw its first appearance in the world. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng opened his palm. Sharp light burst out from his five fingers. It enveloped everything with its terrifying might. It enveloped the parasite and the phantom. "You are indeed very difficult to kill. You live in the body of the puppet worm. If the puppet worm isn''t destroyed, you basically won''t be able to die. You can revive indefinitely," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "But¡­" "Haven''t you noticed how your body shrinks every time you die?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The phantom''s mind jolted. It trembled. Just as it was about to speak, the sharp energy in Lin Jiufeng''s hand slashed over. Boom! The phantom was killed. It happened in an instant, there was no room for resistance. In front of the War God Catalog, the phantom couldn''t even withstand a single blow. But in the very next moment, the phantom recovered from its injuries. "I can recover from any injuries for as long as I want! What you said was nonsense!" The phantom shouted angrily. It didn''t believe Lin Jiufeng''s words at all. Bang! Lin Jiufeng was too lazy to say any more words to the phantom. The War God Catalog continued to display its might and it killed the phantom once more. Even after its third revival, the phantom remained stubborn. "Even if you kill me thousands of times, I can still recover! If the puppet worm doesn''t die, I won''t die! You can trap me for a while, but you can''t control me forever!" Boom! Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. Without saying a word, he killed the phantom once again. The fourth time¡­ The fifth time¡­ The sixth time¡­ Every successive slash was very decisive, no movement was wasted at all. The phantom recovered almost immediately every time it died. But after it died a more few times, it didn''t leave the parasite''s body anymore and just hid inside. Unfortunately for the phantom, although Lin Jiufeng couldn''t kill the parasite itself, he could still invade its body with his True Qi and force the phantom out. He then continued to kill the phantom. Lin Jiufeng was truly angry this time. Outside the palace, Princess Yulin and the others silently observed the many deaths and resurrections of the phantom. The phantom continuously died so fast that it couldn''t react at all. Even Princess Yulin wasn''t able to react. None of the onlookers could react. When the son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era saw this scene, he exclaimed, "He''s simply too powerful! It seems that he didn''t use his full strength when he defeated me back then." The son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era knew about Lin Jiufeng. After all, he fought against Lin Jiufeng and was severely injured by the latter. Initially, he was extremely unwilling and wanted to compete with Lin Jiufeng once again. But now, his intent to battle Lin Jiufeng has disappeared. Because he saw Lin Jiufeng killing the phantom 10,000 times in just two hours! A total of 10,000 times. The phantom was stubborn at the beginning and was full of confidence. But now, it started to beg for mercy. Panic filled the phantom''s heart as it started to be afraid of Lin Jiufeng. It was because after dying 10,000 times in Lin Jiufeng''s hands, it noticed that half of its body had disappeared. If this continued, the phantom understood that it would definitely suffer a true death. "I surrender! Please¡­ mercy! Spare me!" The phantom begged loudly. "It''s too late. I must kill you today. Didn''t you say that you cannot be killed?" Lin Jiufeng coldly snorted in derision. Chapter 178: In front of the Cold Palace After dying 10,000 times, the phantom''s body shrank by half. It knew that if this continued, it would definitely die. Although it was only a part of someone''s willpower, it still didn''t want to die. After living in the puppet worm for thousands of years, it gained its own independent thoughts and its own personality. It understood that if its progress continued, it would become an entity comparable to that of a human being. But today, Lin Jiufeng destroyed its thousands of years'' worth of progress in just two hours. This was simply unacceptable to the phantom. It begged for mercy and cried out pitifully. "Spare me! I failed to see your might! I''m a frog in a well!" "Just treat me as if I''m a fart. An adult does not blame a child for its mistakes." "Please! I don''t want to die!" The phantom''s pleading didn''t make Lin Jiufeng waver. Lin Jiufeng decisively attacked and destroyed the phantom. Death after death, and then revival after revival, made the phantom tremble in fear. With every death, it could feel that it wasn''t too far away from true death. It simply wasn''t willing to accept such an outcome. Yes, it wanted to struggle and continue to live. However, the phantom didn''t expect that there was actually a terrifying existence like Lin Jiufeng in this brand-new world. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t reached King Power yet, but the latter could still kill it so easily. Holding it with one hand and then killing it endlessly with the other. Lin Jiufeng''s level of strength in this brand-new world was simply unreasonably powerful. "I can tell you everything about King Xian''s plan! Please just spare my life!" After the phantom was killed once again, it begged for mercy and directly chose to betray King Xian. Lin Jiufeng stopped. This time, he didn''t kill the phantom outright. The higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty were excited as they watched in anticipation. "How did you and the puppet worm manage to get close to Emperor De?" Lin Jiufeng asked coldly. "It''s Emperor De''s personal eunuch! We first used the puppet worm to control him. Then, he brought the puppet worm in and approached Emperor De." The phantom decisively sold out the mole within the imperial court. Princess Yulin''s eyes turned cold as she looked at the trembling old eunuch. "I have suspected you, but I didn''t expect that it would really be you¡­" "You served Emperor De for decades. He trusted you so much, but how could you be the one to stab him in the back?" Princess Yulin gnashed her teeth in hatred. "Princess, I was under control! I had no other choice!" The old eunuch knelt and begged for mercy while weeping. Pu! But Princess Yulin didn''t listen to his explanation. She immediately killed him with a sword move as she spat coldly. "Your explanation does not matter, you still have to die today!" Lin Jiufeng saw what happened and he soon retracted his gaze. He looked at the phantom and asked, "How many people from the Ancient Dian Dynasty have already come into being? What''s King Xian''s plan? Where is he?" Everyone curiously stared at the phantom. In order to survive, the phantom became decisive. "Only a few hundred members of the Ancient Dian Dynasty have come into being so far. They are all small fries that cannot be considered powerful even in the previous era. As for King Xian, he is still in his own tomb. It''s impossible for him to revive on his own¡­" "Back then, while the world''s spiritual energy was already in decline. He died in the hands of an immortal. But he had long prepared everything before his death." "King Xian brought all of the Ancient Dian Dynasty''s powerhouses into his own tomb. He ordered them to accompany him to sleep so that they could protect his tomb. Of course, he also left many puppet worms and many contingency plans for his resurrection." "I''m one of his contingency plans¡­" "I am a portion of King Xian''s willpower¡ªor will." "He placed me into a puppet worm to find the human emperor with the greatest accumulated destiny energy in this brand-new era. My task was to use the puppet worm and control that emperor for King Xian." "Then afterwards, I have to plant King Xian''s source energy into the human emperor''s body so that King Xian could use the latter as his vessel for his rebirth." "I did all of these in secret, I used a few of my own puppet worms to control several people with various security clearances¡­" "The last of them was that old eunuch." "Just like me, he was afraid of death, so he took the initiative to poison Emperor De with one of my puppet worms by letting Emperor De drink tea laced with it." The phantom was afraid of death. He explained everything in detail. Hearing this, Princess Yulin was furious. She directly slashed out and cut the dead old eunuch''s body into pieces. "The defenses of the palace have to be strengthened¡­" The Cabinet Chief commented weakly. Lin Jiufeng remained calm. He continued to ask, "Where is King Xian''s tomb?" "It''s somewhere in the Northwest Territory. I don''t know its exact location, because it''s top-secret. In addition¡ªthe puppet worms and us¡ªhis contingency plans did not come into being close to his tomb," the phantom replied. Northwest Territory! The white cat thought to herself. If not for this matter, they would have gone through the Northern Regions and arrived at the Northwest Territory by now. "You planted King Xian''s source energy in Emperor De''s body?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, I didn''t have enough time to do it. Those divine physicians sealed his meridians. I couldn''t plant it at all. Thus, I could only choose to control Emperor De first. But before I could do that, you arrived and stopped me," the phantom replied rather sincerely. When the doctors heard this, they heaved sighs of relief and smiled. Their hard work hadn''t been in vain. "Lord, I''m really telling you the truth! I''ve told you everything! I don''t dare to hide anything at all! I only ask that you spare my life." The phantom begged for mercy. If he had a physical body, he would''ve already kneeled in front of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. Then, he reached out and tossed the puppet worm to Princess Yulin. "When Emperor De wakes up, let him see how much trouble this small puppet worm has caused to the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. Leave that thing in the palace and be on guard at all times. Don''t let anything similar to this happen again." Lin Jiufeng advised. Princess Yulin caught the puppet worm and said respectfully, "I understand, Teacher Master." Under the gazes of everyone, Princess Yulin didn''t reveal that she was Lin Jiufeng''s grandniece. Instead, she regarded herself as his disciple. All of her sword techniques were imparted to her by Lin Jiufeng. It wasn''t a problem for her to address herself as his disciple. Lin Jiufeng didn''t refute her words. He got up and left. The space around him distorted. No one could see his face clearly. They could only see the resplendent light around him disappear into the night. Once Lin Jiufeng left, everyone looked at Emperor De. Emperor De¡ªwho had been in a coma for a few days¡ªslowly woke up. "Just now, there was a ball of holy light shining upon me. I felt very comfortable. I don''t feel tired at all even though I was so deep in my sleep." Emperor De said weakly. Princess Yulin walked in and said, "My Teacher Master came." Emperor De instantly understood that his Big Grand-Uncle returned to save him. He couldn''t help but sweat. In the end, his Big Grand-Uncle still had to save him. Just like in the past, whenever the Yuhua God Dynasty encountered a problem that it couldn''t solve on its own, it was always Lin Jiufeng who helped them in the end. "Rest well." Princess Yulin patted Emperor De''s palm. Emperor De nodded and said, "I want you to command the imperial court until next month. Let me take a good rest." Ever since his ascension to the throne decades ago, Emperor De never truly rested. But now that his life force was greatly damaged, he wanted to rest for an entire month. ¡­ After Lin Jiufeng lent his hand to Emperor De, he didn''t immediately leave the Imperial Capital. He returned to the Cold Palace where he lived for the past 80 years. The dilapidated Cold Palace was greatly in contrast to the bustling Imperial Capital. Wild grass was already growing at the entrance. Compared to when Lin Jiufeng came in back then, the Cold Palace had become even older. Some of the buildings even looked like they were about to collapse. But a lamp flickered tenaciously in front of the Cold Palace¡ªits light gave warmth to the palace. The Light of the Homes! Chapter 179: Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill The Light of the Homes flickered, but it didn''t look very powerful. Inside the lamp was a weak flame hanging in front of the Cold Palace, but despite being continuously battered by the elements, it never went out. What this lamp used as fuel wasn''t oil, but the smoke and fire from the homes of the people living in this world. The fire from inside the lamp suppressed the Cold Palace and the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Its influence caused people to subconsciously leave the place when they got close. Thanks to the Light of the Homes, no one was curious about such a dilapidated courtyard in the huge Imperial Capital. Stepping in front of the Cold Palace once again, the white cat became excited. It ran straight into the courtyard wall. "Compared to traveling the world with you, I still prefer the quiet life here," the white cat said. "I also prefer our quiet life here." Lin Jiufeng nodded. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t sign in at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy anymore. Lin Jiufeng would''ve stayed in the Cold Palace forever. As long as he could become stronger, living in the Cold Palace wasn''t a problem for Lin Jiufeng. "It''s sad, but everything here has already become so dilapidated¡­" The white cat ran into the courtyard where Lin Jiufeng used to live. She then saw the frost jade bed. Unfortunately, even the frost jade bed couldn''t escape the ruthless passing of time. It had become nothing but a slab of rock. The frost jade aura inside had already vanished. The once clean courtyard was now overgrown with weeds. The weeds grew wildly and rampant. Wherever one''s eyes laid, one would see decay. Lin Jiufeng slowly walked in and stood in front of the courtyard. With his hands behind his back, he muttered, "A house still needs people to live in it. Only when there are people living in a house will it not decline¡­" "Otherwise, even the most exquisite houses will fall into ruins without the maintenance of the living." Meow ~ The white cat called out regretfully. Lin Jiufeng looked in the direction of the two cherry trees that he had planted himself. Weeds were everywhere. The cherry trees had long died of old age. Its roots had become rotten and inundated with weeds. The two cherry trees that represented both Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were gone. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but sigh. The Cold Palace was still the Cold Palace, but the things inside of it had changed. He continued to stroll around the deserted Cold Palace. The garden that Lin Jiufeng had cleaned up previously was now a messy grassland. The aisle that Lin Jiufeng had cleaned up previously was now filled with vines. Back then, there were no snakes, insects, rats, or ants in the area. But now, they were everywhere. The white cat walked on the wall and jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. She was no longer interested in the Cold Palace. "Let''s go and take a look at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy." Lin Jiufeng turned around and went down, entering the Land of Extreme Negative Energy through the narrow passageway. In the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, tombs could be seen everywhere. Those who were killed in action in this place back in the previous era were still here. And at the moment Lin Jiufeng stepped into the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [You have re-entered the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "This is possible too?" He had once entered the Land of Extreme Negative Energy after going out. He didn''t receive the sign-in opportunity back then. But today was different. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng decisively signed in. He knew that he had nothing to lose by signing in. In addition, he was also curious. He had become stronger since his return. He wondered¡ªjust what kind of reward would he receive after signing in this time? [Sign-In successful. Received Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill!] "Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill?" Lin Jiufeng was confused. Boom! In the very next moment, a vast stream of information rushed into Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He immediately understood everything about the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill. The Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill was a powerful technique from hell. Unlike cultivation techniques, treasured skills were stronger and more suitable for the comprehension and usage of cultivators at the Boundless Realm and above. At the start of cultivation, cultivators practiced mental techniques. After condensing a Golden Core, one could then practice cultivation techniques. After cultivation techniques were treasured skills. Lin Jiufeng''s treasured skill belonged to hell. Techniques like these might not be called "treasured skills" in the mortal realm, but all of them possessed potential and strength greater than cultivation techniques. "This is my first treasured skill!" Lin Jiufeng remarked in joy. After receiving the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill, his strength could then rise to yet again¡ªanother level. Tonight, Lin Jiufeng didn''t go anywhere. He sat cross-legged at the entrance of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and stayed for the night. He mastered the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill overnight, allowing his strength to rise. There were 32 steps in the Boundless Realm. Lin Jiufeng was 7 steps into the realm last night, but after mastering the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill, he climbed hard and arrived at the 15th step overnight. This progress alone was enough to prove how precious treasured skills were. "This Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill isn''t so simple¡­" "All of my cultivation techniques can be integrated with the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill to form a brand-new treasured skill. This is the true power of the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill." Lin Jiufeng was both shocked and surprised when he discovered the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill''s true capabilities. Even in hell, the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill was an extremely rare treasured skill. It could change the attributes of other cultivation techniques and increase their might at the same time. It was considered to be an overpowered technique. "I didn''t expect to receive such a huge surprise upon coming to the Land of Extreme Negative Energy again." Lin Jiufeng stood up and sighed. "What surprise?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in confusion. "Nothing has changed around here, isn''t that a surprise?" Lin Jiufeng responded with a smile. "What surprise?" The white cat mumbled, confused. Lin Jiufeng ignored her and walked into the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The vast Land of Extreme Negative Energy was buried deep underground and surrounded with complete darkness. But for Lin Jiufeng who once lived here for decades, traversing the area wasn''t a problem at all. Lin Jiufeng walked around inside but he didn''t find anything. He received no other second chance to sign in. Thus, he shook his head regretfully. "Is my journey in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy this time going to just end like this?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. Lin Jiufeng felt that something was amiss. But he couldn''t find it. After strolling around, Lin Jiufeng eventually went out. But when he walked to the tomb of the Millennium Sword God of the old era, he remembered that his son was still looking for the former''s corpse. Therefore, Lin Jiufeng dug out the corpse of the Millennium Sword God of the old era and brought it out to give to his son. After all, he was now Princess Yulin''s subordinate. Lin Jiufeng had to give him some benefits. When Lin Jiufeng left the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and arrived in front of the Cold Palace, he saw a figure standing in the distance. Emperor De! Yesterday, he was still very weak and fragile. Today, he looked much better. Although his face was still pale, he seemed to be in good spirits. He came alone to the Cold Palace on his own. "I knew that Big Grand-Uncle would be here, so I came here directly." When Emperor De saw Lin Jiufeng, he directly knelt, kowtowed. He expressed his gratitude to Lin Jiufeng before he explained why he was in the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng waved his sleeve and a breeze swept through a pavilion, cleaning it up. "Come here and sit down¡­" "You''re the Emperor of this dynasty, why are you kneeling?" "What you are doing is inappropriate." Lin Jiufeng chided. He seemed somewhat unhappy. "It''s normal for juniors to kneel and worship their elders," Emperor De smiled and said, "in the eyes of outsiders, I''m the high and mighty Emperor De, but in front of Big Grand-Uncle, I''m just a useless junior. When something happens, Big Grand-Uncle still has to help me resolve it." "If not for Big Grand-Uncle, I would have died long ago." Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De and asked, "Why have you come to look for me today?" "Big Grand-Uncle, do you still remember Demon King Jiao from decades ago?" Emperor De asked. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. Demon King Jiao? How could he not remember? Back then, it was because of the Heaven Raising Bull that Lin Jiufeng didn''t kill Demon King Jiao. The Heaven Raising Bull''s display of brotherhood made Lin Jiufeng spare Demon King Jiao''s life. But as punishment, he decided to seal and suppress the latter. "Why? Is there a problem with Demon King Jiao?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Chapter 180: Save Me Back then, Lin Jiufeng suppressed Demon King Jiao beneath the rain by the Wei River. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race were very arrogant back then. Other than Demon Sage Pingtian, the other six were all planning to make a move against the Yuhua God Dynasty. But after Lin Jiufeng suppressed Demon King Jiao, they no longer dared to do anything. They hid in the dark and decided to silently recover their strength while waiting for an opportunity for revenge. Over the past few decades, the Yuhua God Dynasty''s rapid development never faltered. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race didn''t dare to cause any trouble at all. But after hearing Emperor De''s words, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but doubt. "When the news that I was critically ill went out, the powerhouses of this world began to make their moves. The Seven Great Sages naturally didn''t want to be left out. They wanted to take advantage of the situation and save Demon King Jiao." Emperor De explained. This was the news sent by a scout from the dynasty''s Dark Net. Emperor De discussed the news with Princess Yulin. In the end, Emperor De personally came to ask for Lin Jiufeng''s help. "The remaining six of the Seven Great Sages are going to rescue Demon King Jiao?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He was a little surprised. Back then, he gave Demon King Jiao a promise. As long as he broke the array formation with his own power, he would naturally be able to come out. But Lin Jiufeng wanted Demon King Jiao to rely on his own capabilities, not to gather his brothers to break the array formation. "Yes¡­" "Our investigation confirmed that the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, the Great Sage of the Blowing Wind, the Great Sage of the White Clothed, and the Great Sage of the Dreaming have all made their appearances by the Wei River¡­" "They have joined forces with the Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, the Heaven Raising Bull, to break the seal and save the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao." Emperor De reported. "Is that it?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. Emperor De looked at Lin Jiufeng quizzically. What did Lin Jiufeng mean by "is that it"? "It''s understandable for them to save Demon King Jiao. There are many powerhouses in the world today, and I''ve suppressed that Demon King Jiao for decades. I can understand his feelings of wanting to be free." Lin Jiufeng explained. "If they are only here to save people, then there''s no need to worry about them. Let them save Demon King Jiao. What other matters are there?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "If they are only there to save their brother, then there is no need to worry about them. Let them save Demon King Jiao. What else?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Emperor De nodded in understanding. He cleared his throat and reported. "We haven''t discovered any abnormal movements from them yet. It''s just that the Wei River is only 10,000 miles away from the Imperial Capital. To these demon powerhouses, 10,000 miles isn''t that far¡­" "They are still a huge threat to the Imperial Capital." "It''s fine¡­" "Don''t you still have the war machine and even a group of subordinates under your command to protect the Imperial Capital? Monk Fusan is also here. There''s no need to worry about those so-called Seven Great Sages," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. "Big Grand-Uncle. I''m not worried about those Seven Great Sages, I''m worried about the other powerhouses that are bound to take advantage of the Seven Great Sages'' threat to take action against our dynasty¡­" "I''m most worried about those powerhouses hiding in the dark." Emperor De shared his worries with Lin Jiufeng. "With me around, this world will not fall into chaos!" Lin Jiufeng looked placidly at Emperor De. His figure exuded boundless confidence. "With Big Grand-Uncle''s words, there''s no need for me to worry anymore¡­" Emperor De was overjoyed. Lin Jiufeng waved his hand in dismissal. "Your body is still very weak. Your life force has been greatly damaged and you have to recuperate well. Don''t die young like your father. That will be a huge loss for the Yuhua God Dynasty." "With Grand-Uncle around, the Yuhua God Dynasty won''t fall into chaos¡­" "What happens to me isn''t important as long as Big Grand-Uncle is around." Emperor De said. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and replied, "Don''t even think like that¡­" "To the Yuhua God Dynasty, I''m just a passerby. I''m a cultivator who wants to pursue the summit of the cultivation world. If there''s a day where I have to enter seclusion for hundreds of years, the Yuhua God Dynasty will still have to protect itself against its enemies." "Protecting the dynasty is the responsibility of the Emperor, civil, and military officials." "I''ve helped you stabilize the Yuhua God Dynasty on account of your Grandpa and Father Emperor." "You have to work hard on your own too¡­" "Don''t take my help for granted." Lin Jiufeng pointed out a fatal flaw in Emperor De''s mindset. Emperor De''s expression turned serious. "Actually, I''ve been working hard on what you just said. The Martial Temple is the place where I will nurture the future of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Emperor De''s expression turned serious. "I''ve been working hard all this time, Big Grand-Uncle¡­" "The martial temples I''ve built shall be the foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty and its greatest aide to its future survival." "You''ve done well." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "All right, you should go back now and rest." "Goodbye, Big Grand-Uncle." Emperor De got up and said goodbye. He left obediently. In the huge Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng was left alone¡ª ¡ªwith a cat. "Meow, are you really going to let that Demon King Jiao go?" The white cat asked and jumped onto the table. "Of course¡­" "Haven''t you realized that the world''s spiritual energy recovery rate has slowed down yet again over the years?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The white cat shook its head in confusion. "I don''t think so¡­" "I''m already at the Grotto-Heaven Realm and I even have my own domain now." "The world''s spiritual energy recovery rate has surely reached its peak, right?" "No, the recovery rate has become slower compared to 30 years ago when I was still in the Cold Palace." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Back then, when the world''s spiritual energy recovery rate increased, the upper limit of cultivation also increased to the Martial Sage Realm. Then to the Human God Realm, Grotto-Heaven Realm, and the Supremacy Realm. In just a few decades, the upper limit broke through three realms. But in the 30 years that he spent in seclusion and signing in silently in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, the upper limit only increased by one realm. The Boundless Realm! This was what Lin Jiufeng meant when he said that the world''s spiritual recovery rate has slowed down. Even Lin Jiufeng himself had yet to make a breakthrough to the peak of the Boundless Realm. It was easy to understand that the world''s spiritual energy recovery rate has indeed slowed down. "So that is why you want to let that Demon King Jiao go?" The white cat paced back and forth on the table. Her figure looked elegant, her fur was snow-white, and her eyes were as brilliant as the starry sky. "Demon King Jiao has always wanted to reintroduce the true strength of the monster race to the world. I think I should let him give it a try. As long as he doesn''t create trouble for the Yuhua God Dynasty, I can turn a blind eye to his actions and let him leave." Lin Jiufeng nodded. ¡­ Thousands of miles away from the Imperial Capital, there was a healthy and wide river. Wei River. In the past, Wei River wasn''t that famous. Both the Yangtze River and the Yellow River were much more famous than it. But decades ago, a ferocious flood dragon that could control the clouds and rain was suppressed beneath the Wei River. The sight of the flood dragon itself was magnificent enough, and it was bound to attract tourists that bolstered the Wei River''s reputation. Those who knew the story behind the flood dragon in Wei River knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty was the one who did all of these to the flood dragon. Hence, they didn''t dare to approach. But even those that didn''t know the story behind the flood dragon''s suppression also didn''t dare to approach. Because in the Wei River, there was an extremely powerful bull demon that easily trampled a Supremacy to death. Moreover, the Supremacy it defeated was a Supremacy with a domain. This made everyone stay away from the Wei River. Whenever merchant ships passed by occasionally, the passengers would always cower in fear. It was because they could see that in the vast Wei River, a green Heaven Raising Bull would occasionally appear on the surface of the water to absorb huge amounts of spiritual energy from the world. Fortunately, as long as the merchant ships didn''t deliberately cause trouble, the bull demon didn''t bother them. But the Wei River has become turbulent recently. With the appearance of¡ªDemon King Jiao, Demon King Dapeng, Demon King Gui, Demon King Yuan, Bai Zilong, Yun Shanhai¡ªand Demon King Pingtian. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race were finally reunited. But in contrast to the freedom that the other six enjoyed, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao couldn''t move at all. "Hurry up and pull these swords out so I can be free!" Demon King Jiao barked impatiently. Chapter 181: Demonic Dragon Suppressing the Seven Sages Demon King Pingtian, Demon King Dapeng, Dragon Turtle King, Demon King Yuan, Bai Zilong, and Yun Shanhai. These six surrounded the dragon tomb of Demon King Jiao. Seeing their brother in such a miserable state, suppressed by the 36 swords and unable to move, they were furious. "This sword formation has suppressed you for decades. Are you still unable to break free?" Demon King Dapeng asked. His human form was a very tall man with a hooked nose. His face was fierce and thin, and his eyes were very sharp. He had the aura of a roc. Back then, the Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens also wanted to come to the Imperial Capital to coerce Emperor De with Demon King Jiao. But after Demon King Jiao was suppressed, he fell silent. He searched for a place with bountiful spiritual energy and cultivated quietly to improve himself. Finally¡ªafter so many years¡ªhe returned along with everyone. "Even though he kept me here, that person didn''t restrict me from absorbing spiritual energy. He didn''t prevent me from recovering my strength," Demon King Jiao said. "But the problem is that no matter how many breakthroughs I make, I''m still unable to move these 36 demonic swords. This array formation is also constantly becoming stronger like me but at an even faster rate." Demon King Jiao added bitterly. "You''re saying that this array formation is getting stronger along with that person who suppressed you back then? And that''s the reason why you still cannot get out of his array formation?" The Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Dragon Turtle King, asked. He didn''t transform into human form but maintained his original form. He was a dragon turtle that looked like a huge millstone. Like the Heaven Raising Bull, he didn''t like to transform into human form. "That''s right¡­" "I''m already ten steps into the Boundless Realm." "In the past few decades, I didn''t dare to stop my recovery for even a moment. I worked hard and constantly absorbed the spiritual energy of the world. I did not dare to slack in my cultivation, but I still can''t compare to him." Demon King Jiao was truly regretful of his actions back then. Just saying these words made him want to cry. It has been decades since he was entombed here in the dragon tomb. It has been decades since he was able to move freely throughout this world. In his heart, he hated Lin Jiufeng to death. But on the other hand, he could clearly feel that as he improved, Lin Jiufeng''s strength was also improving faster than him. As a result, he found it increasingly difficult for him to break free. He was afraid of Lin Jiufeng. If word of this fear of his got out, the powerhouses of the previous era would probably die of laughter. The most arrogant being among the Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race, Demon King Jiao, was actually afraid of someone from the brand-new era? Yes, it was ridiculous. But Demon King Jiao was truly afraid. Demon King Yuan, who was dressed in purple, suddenly grabbed a demonic sword. He exerted strength all over his body. His muscles bulged and he gritted his teeth out of exertion. "Come out!" The Great Sage of the Blowing Wind, Demon King Yuan, didn''t beat around the bush. He directly tried to pull out a demonic sword for Demon King Jiao. He wanted to save him as soon as possible. But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t pull the demonic sword out. The 36 demonic swords inserted into Demon King Jiao''s body didn''t even move an inch. "We have to pull it out together. It''s very exhausting to pull it out alone. Trying to go against this array formation on your own is useless. I''ve tried countless times, but it''s impossible to win against this array formation alone." Demon King Jiao immediately spoke up. If the strength of one great sage was enough to pull it out, Demon King Pingtian would have saved him long ago. "All right. Let''s pull these out together and save Demon King Jiao. He has been sufficiently punished for his mistake back then. It''s time for him to be free." The Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, solemnly stated. He looked handsome and was dressed in white. He was a human being, but the blood of the Monster Race was in his bloodline. Of course, it was hidden quite deeply for anyone to notice. The other sages all grabbed a few swords as they exerted their strength altogether. Rumble! The Wei River boiled and surged, drowning the dragon tomb. Demon King Jiao was also using all of his strength to resist the array formation. "Come out!!!" The seven sages roared in unison and worked together. They exerted all their strength as their True Qi united and trembled. The 36 Swords of the Demonic Path trembled and loosened. Cracks also appeared in the dragon tomb. Demon King Jiao, who was inside the dragon tomb, finally saw the light of dawn. The day of his release was right before his eyes. Thousands of miles away, in the Cold Palace of the Imperial Capital, Lin Jiufeng stood with his hands behind his back as he looked in the direction of the Wei River. Rumble! The spiritual energy in the world wildly surged and roared. The common people couldn''t see it with their naked eyes, but those with higher cultivation bases could clearly see what was going on. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race¡­ These seven terrifying existences were trying to forcefully break the prison that Lin Jiufeng had set up decades ago for Demon King Jiao. Lin Jiufeng looked up at the sky. Above the Wei River, a green bull mooed, a roc spread its wings, a dragon turtle suppressed the sky, and an ape roared¡­ The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race exerted their strength at once and revealed their abilities. They all wanted to free Demon King Jiao. The white cat on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder spoke up. "They want to break free from your 36 Swords of the Demonic Path. Aren''t you going to do anything?" Lin Jiufeng looked at them and shook his head. "If that''s all they got, they won''t be able to break the 36 Swords of the Demonic Path." The 36 Swords of the Demonic Path weren''t simply just 36 swords. The array formation itself could summon a demonic dragon. Once the demonic dragon appeared, they would not be able to resist it. Lin Jiufeng watched on calmly. Roar! Roar! Roar! Sure enough, as soon as Lin Jiufeng''s words fell, the demonic dragon of the 36 Swords of the Demonic Path appeared. The 36 demonic swords vibrated in unison and gathered to form the body of a demonic dragon. The demonic dragon itself looked ferocious. Its gaze was as cold as a thousand-year-old icy cavern. It roared loudly and swept its tail over to its assailants. Bang! Bang! Bang! Six of the Seven Great Sages were directly swept away. In front of the demonic dragon, the Seven Great Sages who had yet to fully recover their full strength were not worth mentioning. Pu! The six sages spat out mouthfuls of blood at the same time. They watched in shock, unable to believe what they were looking at. This was just an array formation. But even though they had combined their strength altogether, they still couldn''t do anything against it. In fact, they were the ones defeated by the array formation! Many powerhouses couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the scene that unfolded. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s status in their hearts was elevated once more. "What kind of terrifying array formation is that?" Demon King Dapeng asked in shock. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. He watched in horror, not daring to rashly move forward. It was too terrifying! Demon King Jiao was in indescribable pain at this moment. It was as if he had returned to that day when Lin Jiufeng suppressed him with the 36 swords and gave him a beatdown that he would never forget. "The might of this array formation increases along with the strength of its owner." Demon King Gui deduced in shock. He finally started to wonder how powerful the owner of the array formation was. "There''s no hope for Demon King Jiao to be free¡­" Demon King Pingtian muttered bitterly. The other sages were speechless. They already did their best just now. They were able to move the 36 demonic swords and they almost pulled them out. But the moment the demonic dragon appeared, everything ended. They were unable to resist the demonic dragon that was born from the combination of the 36 demonic swords. Understandably so, they also couldn''t possibly defeat its owner¡ªLin Jiufeng. "Am I going to be trapped here forever?" The inner demon in Demon King Jiao''s heart became infinitely huge. Two drops of flood dragon''s tears fell down his cheeks. Demons and monsters didn''t shed tears easily, but that was only because they hadn''t experienced the true meaning of despair just yet. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he shook his head and mumbled helplessly. "He''s too weak!" "Just continue to suppress him then," the white cat said indifferently. "There''s no need¡­" "Suppressing him is a waste of my 36 Swords of the Demonic Path." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. With a wave of his hand, he took the initiative to release Demon King Jiao. Wei River¡­ The 36 demonic swords trembled. Under the incredulous looks of the Seven Great Sages, they took the initiative to undo the array formation. Ka! Ka! Ka! The 36 demonic swords directly flew toward the sky and disappeared in the direction of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital. Chapter 182: The Conversation of the Seven Great Sages The Seven Great Sages were unable to resist the 36 demonic swords at all. Instead, they suffered internal injuries from the demonic dragon''s attack. But amidst their despair, the 36 demonic swords suddenly flew out by themselves¡­ The demonic swords no longer imprisoned Demon King Jiao. They broke free from the dragon tomb and entered the void, flying in the direction of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital. Demon King Jiao was excited beyond words. He broke free from the dragon tomb. Rumble! Without the suppression of the 36 demonic swords, the dragon tomb was unable to suppress Demon King Jiao at all. He directly shattered the dragon tomb. The flood dragon''s body soared toward the sky as it roared with all its might. Its body, which had expanded to a hundred times its original size, stretched across the sky. Its scales shone with cold light, its whiskers floated in the air, and its dragon horns grew out. It looked majestic! Roar! Demon King Jiao roared as if he was venting. The grievances in his heart poured out. When countless powerhouses saw this scene, their faces froze as they looked at the peerless demon, Demon King Jiao. Demon King Jiao was powerful¡ªvery powerful. He was already at the tenth step of the Boundless Realm. If these powerhouses fought against Demon King Jiao, none of them would dare to say that they would definitely win against the latter. Demon King Jiao began to move the wind and the cloud. He stirred them up with his every movement. He roared crazily without restraint, venting his anger. Finally, beneath the heavy rain, Demon King Jiao hovered in the air as large drops of tears fell. "He released me¡­" Demon King Jiao murmured. To him, this was a humiliation. Demon King Jiao summoned his brothers. The seven of them joined forces, but they didn''t manage to pull out the 36 demonic swords. But amidst their despair¡ªLin Jiufeng¡ªwho was far away in the Imperial Capital, waved his hand gently and the demonic swords flew away. Thus, Demon King Jiao was released from imprisonment. After he vented his anger and roared as wildly as he could, he couldn''t help but feel depressed. Which of the Seven Great Sages weren''t famous and proud peerless powerhouses in the previous era? In the past, Demon King Jiao wouldn''t possibly be able to endure such humiliation. Even if he died, he would drag Lin Jiufeng down with him. But today, he forcefully endured the humiliation. After all, he had been suppressed for decades. He couldn''t bear to withstand another long period of suppression. Demon King Jiao''s heart wasn''t as aloof as it was in the previous era anymore. He deeply knew that the times had changed. This wasn''t his era. Hence, he moved the wind and the cloud to summon this heavy rain. This way, no one would notice his tears falling down his cheeks. Tears mixed with rainwater fell into the Wei River. Demon King Jiao vented the grievances in his heart. Then, he landed and transformed his body. His six brothers looked at him. Their gazes were fixed on him. "Were you crying?" Demon King Dapeng directly asked. Demon King Jiao''s face darkened. His shrunken body twisted. "What crying? That''s rainwater on my face, okay?" "You were crying," the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, affirmed. He looked straight at Demon King Jiao. Demon King Jiao was embarrassed by the gaze. "Who''s crying? I was stirring clouds and wind to summon the rain. This is all rainwater." "What''s there to be embarrassed about crying? We''re all brothers here," Demon King Yuan said indifferently. "I told you¡ªI didn''t cry!" Demon King Jiao gnashed his teeth in hatred. He clearly made a good job hiding his tears. But amidst the heavy rain, how did these brothers of his noticed his tears? The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, said, "It''s too obvious¡­" "We lived together for so many years, everyone knows your character." "You are extremely arrogant." "Surely after being disdained, suppressed and subsequently released on the other party''s own volition instead of breaking free with your own power ¡­" "You would feel humiliated, am I right?" Demon King Jiao fell silent. He sighed and replied softly. "I wonder if this was in the previous era, would I have tolerated such humiliation?" "If it were any of us, we wouldn''t tolerate it, let alone you. We, the Seven Great Sages, were absolute monsters back then." "It''s not like we''ve never fought against someone stronger than ourselves. We''ve even caused havoc in the Quan Zhen Sect which is considered a Great Dao Sect," the Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, said. "It''s just that times are different now¡­" "Brothers, the times have changed." The Great Sage of the Heaven Leveling, Demon King Pingtian, stated calmly. "I already know about the existence of that terrifying monster in the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Imperial Capital many years ago." Demon King Pingtian continued. "I know¡­" "Back then, you told me that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with¡­" "But I''m curious, just how exactly did you get to know him?" Demon King Jiao asked curiously. The other sages looked at Demon King Pingtian. They were also curious about the answer to this question. It seemed that there was a story behind it. Even the Seven Great Sages were also gossipy similar to the common people of the world. Demon King Pingtian smiled helplessly. "You asked me, but I didn''t give you an answer. It''s not because something is preventing me from telling you all. It''s just that it is an unforgettable memory for me and the demons of the previous era." "Those are memories that even I do not want to recall." Demon King Pingtian wryly smiled. "What exactly happened?" The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, asked. The others wore serious looks on their faces. Shuash! The heavy rain continued to fall, crashing onto the bodies of the sages, the Wei River, and Demon King Pingtian. Demon King Pingtian didn''t hide from the rain. He let the heavy rain drench him as he said, "All of you know that I once helped in building that demonic den under the invitation of a friend in the previous era." "We succeeded. More than 3,000 demons, Demon Kings, and Demon Gods gathered together and hid in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. There, we patiently waited for the arrival of the brand-new era." "The brand-new era eventually arrived, but it brought with it a monster." "That monster whom we already know." "He was a young man in this brand-new era." "When he first opened the demonic den, he was only at the Grotto-Heaven Realm." "He would come and defeat a demon inside the demonic den every day." "He only used ten years to defeat everyone in that demonic den." "Ten years later, he was already an invincible figure to us." Demon King Pingtian succinctly explained his encounter with Lin Jiufeng. The other sages were stunned. "I thought every demon in that demonic den managed to come out?" Demon King Jiao asked quizzically. "It''s all because he took the initiative to let us out!" "Otherwise, none of us would be here in the outside world today," Demon King Pingtian replied in a low voice. "Don''t you guys find it strange how those demons in that demonic den have all been silent these few decades?" Demon King Pingtian asked. Everyone thought about it and agreed that this was indeed the case. "It was all because everyone knows that with him around, no one can overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty. If we don''t eliminate or defeat him, the Yuhua God Dynasty will become an established dynasty in this world." Demon King Pingtian sighed. "It hasn''t been long since the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy started, yet he is already so terrifying?" Demon King Dapeng mumbled in surprise. "Perhaps, he is the child of destiny in this era." Demon King Jiao sighed. He looked at the Imperial Capital that was 10,000 miles away. For some reason, he felt that Lin Jiufeng was staring at him. "Then are we still going to fulfill our promises to the Dao sects, the demon sects, and the aristocratic families to join forces and invade the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Demon King Gui suddenly spoke up. Before they came here to save Demon King Jiao, they had already arranged their follow-up plans. Emperor De was seriously ill. If they took advantage of the situation to take the Imperial Capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty for themselves and even destroyed it, the peacefulness of the world today would immediately shatter. "Do you want to?" Demon King Jiao looked at Demon King Gui. "No!" Demon King Gui shook his head. "But they have already gone there. They brought many powerhouses with them, including the powerhouses of some thousand-year-old aristocratic families," Demon King Dapeng said. "Then let''s stay here and enjoy their performance from afar." Demon King Pingtian proposed. Chapter 183: Arrival of the Demon Swordsman Saving Demon King Jiao wasn''t a sudden idea. There was a huge scheme behind it. They were supposed to make their move in destroying the Yuhua God Dynasty by taking advantage of the fact that Emperor De was critically ill. This was their plan in a nutshell. The participants were those from the Daoist sects, demon sects, and a few thousand-year-old aristocratic families. They were so confident with their plans that most of them had already gone to the imperial capital. Today, everyone had their attention on Demon King Jiao. The world watched as the Seven Great Sages displayed their might. With the distraction ongoing, no one noticed that many strangers had suddenly arrived at the imperial capital. According to the agreement, after the six sages helped Demon King Jiao escape, they would immediately head over to the imperial capital to meet up with the others and then overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty together. But after their experience today, the Seven Great Sages suddenly didn''t want to proceed with the plan anymore. They stood at the edge of the Wei River and looked at the imperial capital, waiting for something to happen. ¡­ Imperial Capital, Cold Palace. The 36 demonic swords flew out and came before Lin Jiufeng. He stretched out his hand and stroked them one by one. The demonic swords hummed and trembled. They were over the moon to be stroked by Lin Jiufeng. "Are you going to stow them away?" The white cat asked curiously. "Not yet. They will be useful later on." Lin Jiufeng''s tone was laced with a hint of killing intent. "They will be useful later on?" The white cat looked at him, quizzically. Lin Jiufeng didn''t explain. He looked outside the Cold Palace¡ªat the Forbidden City. Clang! Just as the powerhouses in the imperial capital were paying attention to Demon King Jiao''s situation, a wave of sword energy streaked across the sky above the Forbidden City. The cry of a frost crow sounded, and a longsword that flickered with black light was about to strike down to kill both Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty and Princess Yulin. The sword energy was akin to the setting sun. It opened a curtain of light in the sky. As for the swordsman beside Princess Yulin, he unsheathed his sword and instantly flew toward the sky. He executed the Millennium Sword God''s sword technique. Boom! After blocking the strike, the demonic cultivator''s body trembled. He couldn''t stand steadily in the air anymore. But the descendant of the Millennium Sword God of the old era didn''t feel good either. His blood and True Qi surged violently, and his face turned slightly red. He mumbled in shock. "You¡­ You''re Ying Xiangtian!" "To think that someone still remembers me even after a few thousand years." Ying Xiangtian laughed. With a longsword in hand, his entire body was filled with evil energy as he stood on the top of a palace in the Forbidden City. "Demon Swordsman Ying Xiangtian. I may forget others, but I will never forget you! You are a defeated opponent of my father¡ªthe second best swordsman in the world!" The son of the Millennium Sword God from the old era coldly stated. Demon Swordsman Ying Xiangtian was an outstanding swordsman of the demonic path. He appeared in the same era as the Millennium Sword God of the old era. Both practiced the sword, one righteous and the other evil, so they were naturally compared to each other. "You are that person''s son?" Ying Xiangtian''s expression changed. He glared angrily at the swordsman in front of him. Although Ying Xiangtian didn''t know his name, his unforgettable hatred for that man instantly surged from his heart. His eyes instantly turned blood red. The evil energy around him intensified, making him feel devilish in nature. He looked extremely terrifying in this form. The son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era wasn''t afraid either. He directly sneered and said, "Demon Swordsman Ying Xiangtian. You fought my father nine times in your life, but you lost all nine of them! You were beaten until you couldn''t fight back at all." "You''ve lived beneath my father''s shadow your entire life." "And now, you''re behaving atrociously in the Forbidden City?" Demon Swordsman Ying Xiangtian''s expression became extremely dark and cold, his entire body trembled in fury. The nine defeats he suffered were a shadow¡ªakin to that of an inner demon¡ªthat he would never be able to erase in his entire life. "I lost nine times in a row at the hands of your father. Your father is powerful, I admit that he is stronger than me, but the path of cultivation in life has always been a marathon, never a sprint." "In the previous era, he won nine times against me, but in this era, where is your father?" Ying Xiangtian gritted his teeth, the hatred inside of him pervaded even his bones. "Is he dead?" "I knew it!" "He doesn''t know how to endure! He has been stubborn all his life. Is the battle for the Land of Extreme Negative Energy something that he can participate in?" "In the battle for Land of Extreme Negative Energy that has such a high mortality rate, he still went to fight, and eventually died. I am the one who survived through an era, not him." "Not only have I lived until now, but I am also about to create history which will leave my name in the annals of history as the Demon Swordsman who trampled upon the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Yes¡­" "History shall be rewritten by overthrowing the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "Such a dynasty should not exist in this world for us cultivators!" Demon Swordsman Ying Xiangtian declared coldly. "You lost to my father nine times!" After hearing him speak so much, the son of the Millennium Sword God calmly and simply replied with the truth. The veins on Ying Xiangtian''s forehead bulged as he roared. "I told you and you know it!" "The path of cultivation is arduous and long¡­" "A moment of glory will not define who you are forever." "But you still lost to my father¡ªnine consecutive times," the son of the Millennium Sword God replied. "Is that all that you can say?" Ying Xiangtian roared angrily, his face green with anger. "Since my father can defeat you nine times in a row, I can also defeat you." "Today, you will die!" The son of the Millennium Sword God raised his sword. His eyes were sharp as he recalled the Flying Sword Technique that he recently learned from Princess Yulin. The Flying Sword Technique belonged to his father, but the latter didn''t pass it down to him before he died, so he had to learn it from Princess Yulin. Part of the reason why he supported Princess Yulin was that she imparted the Flying Sword Technique to him. "What a coincidence! I also want to kill you and erase your father''s bloodline from this world." "No matter how powerful he is, he is still just a splash of water that has long become history." "Compared to him, I have the potential to become truly eternal!" Ying Xiangtian was already furious. He directly rushed out to kill the swordsman in front of him. "Be careful," Princess Yulin said to the son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era. "Princess, many people have come over here this time. I can''t deal with them at once, but you don''t have to worry about this one here in front of me," the son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era replied. He turned around and faced Ying Xiangtian. "There will naturally be people to deal with the other enemies. This is the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty after all, they won''t be allowed to behave atrociously here," Princess Yulin said solemnly. "Shameless boasting!" In an instant, a cold shout shook the clear sky. Immediately afterwards, more than ten terrifying auras attacked from all directions in the imperial capital. They moved decisively and headed straight for the Forbidden City. "The Murong Family has come to kill the Human Emperor!" An arrogant and overbearing voice filled with confidence sounded. "The North River Sword Sect has come to kill the Human Emperor!" Another voice sounded. "The Human Emperor is no more, the Yuhua God Dynasty shall cease to exist!" "The Yuhua God Dynasty should no longer supervise the world in this brand-new era¡­" "It must be annihilated!" ¡­ Voices came from all directions, astounding everyone. No one expected the arrival of so many rebels. Just now, everyone was still paying attention to Demon King Jiao''s escape. Why did people come to assassinate both Emperor De and Princess Yulin in the blink of an eye? Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying auras exploded in the air above the Forbidden City. A man who looked like a meat mountain directly rushed in and smashed the gate of the Forbidden City, causing it to tremble violently. Boom! The war machine was directly activated. Without hesitation, it took a step forward, wanting to kill the attacker. "Leave the war machine to the Zenith Heaven Path Sect!" The top powerhouses of the Zenith Heaven Path that had just fled from the Northern Mountains Ancient City after being defeated suddenly appeared in the Forbidden City. Their motive was very clear¡ªthey wanted to take away the war machine that once belonged to them. The Boundless Realm powerhouse from Zenith Heaven Path Sect who had his limbs cut off by Lin Jiufeng not long ago had already recovered through the use of a few miracle pills. The ten plus people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect attacked altogether in an effort to immediately take the war machine away. Chapter 184: Expansion of the Gods Domain In the earlier days, Princess Yulin brought along the war machine and suppressed the Zenith Heaven Path Sect until they couldn''t breathe. They could only unwillingly submit. But as their Boundless Realm seniors came into being, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect stood up once again. Not long ago, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect participated in the internal strife of the Dao Sects. Now, it was involved in yet again another plan¡ªthe plan to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. Of course, their goal was nothing more than to retrieve the war machine that belonged to them. No one understood the might of the war machine better than them. The war machine once it was at its peak was as strong as an immortal. Although the war machine couldn''t compare to a real immortal, it could still reign supreme in the mortal realm. Therefore, they had to obtain the war machine back. Boom! At this moment, the powerhouses of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect stepped out together and suppressed the war machine. Several Boundless Realm experts exerted all their strength. True Qi surged and erupted like a volcano, trapping the war machine in place. The Zenith Heaven Path Sect was true to their words and goal. They truly only dealt with the war machine. They ignored everything else. As long as the war machine was in their hands, the Yuhua God Dynasty would no longer be able to suppress them. After the war machine was suppressed by the people of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, the others who came to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty became even more fearless and daring. The young master of the Murong Family directly used the move ''Stellar Transposition'' and rushed into the Forbidden City''s palace, wanting to kill Emperor De in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, Emperor De wasn''t around. Only Princess Yulin¡­ And what awaited him was Princess Yulin''s sword. Flying Sword Technique, the sword technique of the Millennium Sword God of the old era. Her move was tremendously powerful. Not only was it peerlessly sharp, but it also contained Princess Yulin''s domain. With one stroke, everything seemed to wither around her. But the people from the Murong Family simply retreated. Their bodies were like that of dragons as they moved freely through the air. "Today, the Yuhua God Dynasty shall cease to exist!" The young master of the Murong Family shouted. The King of Rogue Cultivators also appeared. He pounced directly at the young master of the Murong Family. He did give him the chance to make another move. Boom! But in an instant, the other dozen or so Boundless Realm cultivators charged into the Forbidden City. Even if Emperor De used all of his trump cards, he still wouldn''t be able to stop these people. Even Monk Fusan was forced to come out of his seclusion. "Amitabha¡­" "I''ve really suffered a loss this time!" "I thought that I was here to retire peacefully in the imperial capital, but now, trouble after trouble suddenly came one after another. I''m so busy that I can''t even think of anything else¡­" Monk Fusan complained in his heart. He regretted adding a few more years of protection for the Yuhua God Dynasty back then. He barely stopped three Boundless Realms on his own. He chanted Buddhist proclamations and Buddha light shone brightly above him. But under the attack of ambitious and desperate people, Monk Fusan''s actions seemed to be in vain. Emperor De''s condition was a great opportunity for these people. But the thoughts of rebellion in these people''s minds weren''t new. It was just that due to the prosperity of the Yuhua God Dynasty, none of them wanted to be the first to strike, in fear of being focused on by the Yuhua God Dynasty. But this time, Emperor De was critically ill. None of them had to strike first to create an opportunity for the others to exploit. They were all doing the first strike for the sake of elevating their importance after the siege. After recognizing an opportunity, these people decided to kill the two cornerstones of the Yuhua God Dynasty. One was Emperor De, the other was Princess Yulin. If these two died, the Yuhua God Dynasty''s influence in the world would plummet. Thus, they came to the imperial capital. Some of them even made arrangements beforehand¡­ For example, the people from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect made appointments with a few ambitious people to come and attack the Forbidden City together. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster and Demon Race had also promised to take part. If not for Lin Jiufeng''s deterrence, they would probably be at the Forbidden City right now. A few rogue cultivators also came on their own, wanting to take a bite of the delicious pie known as the Yuhua God Dynasty. Simply put, the Forbidden City was thrown into chaos. Numerous experts emerged at once from out of nowhere. Some of the Boundless Realm powerhouses were blocked by people from the Yuhua God Dynasty''s side, but there were also those at the Boundless Realm who turned a blind eye to the life and death struggles in their surroundings. They directly walked towards the Forbidden City¡ªtowards the throne. The first person who did so was the young master of the Murong Family. "The world is ever-changing, a dynasty cannot last forever. People will take turns to sit in the position of the Emperor, and today, it''s my turn!" Young Master Murong smiled proudly. Ignoring the war raging behind him, he came to the Forbidden City''s Great Council Hall on his own and looked at Princess Yulin who was standing before him. He said those words arrogantly. "Aren''t you afraid that you aren''t capable enough to satisfy the expectations of the people of the world?" Princess Yulin held a longsword in her hand as she looked at this Young Master Murong. "It''s fine!" "As long as my Murong Family remains powerful, the throne will naturally be stable." "As for the common people you are speaking of, their lives are like weeds can be trampled on as I please. They grow faster than leeks. If I become the Emperor, why is there a need for me to satisfy their expectations?" The young master of the Murong Family sneered in disdain. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t take the common people seriously, let alone mind their expectations of him. "Treating the common people like this, no wonder your Murong Family had never been able to become the Emperor." Princess Yulin sneered. Young Master Murong''s face turned cold. He looked at Princess Yulin impatiently. "You are not even at the Boundless Realm, yet you dare to mock my Murong Family¡­" "You''re courting death!" Young Master Murong directly used the move ''Nebula Boundary'' and sent it boring down on Princess Yulin. A rumble reverberated and a stretch of stars seemed to condense in his palm. The way the stars twinkled coldly looked extremely terrifying to the eyes. Moreover, Young Master Murong executed ''Nebula Boundary'' in fury. Its might was nothing to scoff at and it wasn''t something that Princess Yulin could withstand. Recognizing the danger she was in, Princess Yulin acted decisively and followed the footsteps of Emperor De. She forcefully drew out something from the air and in the very next moment¡­ The Golden Dragon of Destiny appeared. But in Princess Yulin''s hand, it was a sword of destiny. She drew out this sword to kill. Rumble! Princess Yulin, who had yet to reach the Boundless Realm, wielded the longsword that represented the destiny of the Yuhua God Dynasty. A single move from her directly shattered Young Master Murong''s move. Young Master Murong''s heart seemed to have shattered along with his ''Nebula Boundary''. "You slut! I''ve shown you a path to heaven, but you decided to walk down to hell instead! You will die a miserable death in my hands!" Young Master Murong was unable to restrain his anger anymore. His toes tapped the ground, and his entire body became like an arrow that left its bowstring. He charged at Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin''s expression was solemn. Seeing this scene, she drew her sword and welcomed the attack. Although she wasn''t confident, she couldn''t take a step back. Behind her were the citizens of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Thus, she gripped the sword tightly. Her expression was grim as she stood rooted. In front of her, the flames of war raged. The Forbidden City even began to show signs of damage. The battles of the Boundless Realm experts were each stronger than the others, the sight of their fights was unbelievable, to say the least. Princess Yulin could see all of these¡ªbut before she could think about anything else¡ªshe had to face the furious Young Master Murong. ¡­ Imperial Capital, Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng observed the chaos from beginning to end. He saw many Boundless Realm experts from the various hidden factions. But most of them were just at the early stages of the Boundless Realm. They were not very powerful. "Aren''t you going to make a move?" The white cat looked at the Forbidden City that was already in a mess. She couldn''t help but ask curiously. "I''ve already made my move," Lin Jiufeng calmly replied. He stood in the Cold Palace. Dressed in white, he looked handsome and was tall, but his cold expression betrayed his grace. He had already made his move. From beneath his feet, a huge domain silently spread towards the imperial capital. In less than a minute¡­ Lin Jiufeng''s God Domain expanded to the point that it encapsulated the entire imperial capital. Chapter 185: A Mere Mortal Dares to Spy on God Amidst this chaos, the people of the imperial capital fell into a dilemma. In their panic, shock, and fear¡­ They watched on fearfully. In the sky above the Forbidden City, the raging battle continued. The spiritual energy of the world surged violently in response to the call of so many Boundless Realm powerhouses. Even the world itself seemed to be furious. The auras of these experts shook the clouds, causing heavy rain to fell to earth. Rain fell from the gray sky as a dozen terrifying figures shuttled through the air above the Forbidden City. There was a sword light that flashed and millions of lives seemed to appear in this light. There were peerless fists that were as fast as light. There was also a peerlessly sharp sword domain. The golden body of Buddha also appeared amidst the gray sky. Rumbling sounds reverberated continuously as hundreds of exchanges were executed at once. The battle was terrifying, to say the least. The common people in the imperial capital could only tremble in fear. These people seemed to be adamant about destroying the imperial capital. The common people were unable to intervene. They could only watch helplessly. Their faces were painted with worry and fear. The powerhouses from various sects that had come here today were very powerful. They were already dissatisfied to be ruled over by a secular dynasty in this brand-new era. Now that there was a chance, they naturally wanted to overturn the Yuhua God Dynasty that dared to suppress them. They might have a common goal, but each one of them had different motives. Some people wanted a chaotic world, a world that didn''t need a God Dynasty. Some wanted to replace the Yuhua God Dynasty with their own God Dynasty. The battle continued. The Yuhua God Dynasty was clearly at a disadvantage. There were simply far too many enemies for the Yuhua God Dynasty''s experts to handle. More than ten Boundless Realm powerhouses were on the enemy''s side, while the number of powerhouses that the Yuhua God Dynasty had accumulated that was at the Boundless Realm was less than ten. The count included Monk Fusan. Originally, Monk Fusan was fighting one against three. In addition to the all-out attacks of the others and the war machine holding back everyone from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect, they were considered evenly matched. But another few Boundless Realm experts arrived before Monk Fusan. Boom! A burly man wielding a halberd forced the King of Rogue Cultivators back. The King of Rogue Cultivator''s blood wildly surged as his face turned red from the exertion. He glared at the person in front of him. "The Northwest King in the previous era!" The King of Rogue Cultivators said in shock. The person in front of him was the actual ruler of the Northwest Dynasty from the previous era. He was known as the Northwest King. Under the Taichu God Dynasty, he established himself as King and turned the Northwest Dynasty into a dynasty within a dynasty. "I came here to take back the Northwest Land that belongs to me. Anyone who stands in my way shall be killed without mercy!" The Northwest King was domineering. His huge halberd swept across the sky, and his powerful aura was number one among everyone present. He was even stronger than Monk Fusan. The Northwest King didn''t even look at the King of Rogue Cultivators. He stared at Princess Yulin and said indifferently. "You are the princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "Emperor De is critically ill, so you must be leading the imperial court today¡­" "As long as you promise me that the Northwest Territory will be returned to me today and that you will compensate me with all the funds in the state treasury, as well as all the received taxes of the Yuhua God Dynasty for three years, I will take my leave today." Many people stopped and looked at Princess Yulin. Will she agree? Princess Yulin''s face was cold. Although her aura and strength were inferior to that of the Northwest King, she straightened her back with a solemn look on her beautiful face. "The Yuhua God Dynasty doesn''t discard land nor compensate anyone that does not deserve it." "The Northwest Territory belongs to the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "The citizens of the northwest are also the citizens of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Princess Yulin firmly declared. "All right, then bring that arrogance of yours to the afterlife!" The Northwest King sneered and directly hurled the halberd in his hand at Princess Yulin. Boom! The world fell silent. The halberd pierced through the air, bringing with it an extremely terrifying aura as it charged straight at Princess Yulin. The airwaves it carried transformed into a poisonous python that roared into the sky. Everything in the world was silenced, except for the halberd''s whistling noise as it soared through the air and the poisonous python''s roars. Monk Fusan, the Millennium Sword God''s son, the King of Rogue Cultivators, and the war machine all wanted to save her, but it was too late. The halberd had already arrived in front of Princess Yulin. Its terrifying aura alone seemed to be able to destroy Princess Yulin in the blink of an eye. It was the kind of destruction that would not even leave a corpse behind in its wake. She would vanish into nothingness if she was hit! Princess Yulin didn''t retreat¡ªmore accurately, she could not physically do so. The only thing she could do was close her eyes. Her snow-white neck and chin remained high and proud, carrying the pride that belonged to Princess Yulin and the dignity of the entire Yuhua God Dynasty. She would rather die than agree to the Northwest King''s request. Boom! The Northwest King watched indifferently. Princess Yulin was indeed very beautiful and her temperament was unique, but it was of no use. If she didn''t agree to his request, then he would take what he wanted himself! "What a pity¡­" The Northwest King muttered. A valiant and beautiful woman like Princess Yulin was about to die¡­ The Northwest King felt a little regretful. If she agreed to his request, he could''ve relented a bit to win over Princess Yulin''s favor and eventually asked for her hand in marriage. That way, he would be considered a relative of the Yuhua God Dynasty, just like his relationship with the Taichu God Dynasty back then. He only wanted the Northwest Territory. He didn''t want the entire world. If she fulfilled his request, he could even guard the Northwest Territory for the Yuhua God Dynasty and help them stabilize the world. However, the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t know what was good for them and wasn''t willing to sacrifice the tiniest bit of their land. Since she didn''t want to give it to him, then he shall take it personally! The Northwest King watched indifferently. He wanted to see if a beauty like Princess Yulin would still be beautiful when she was dead. But¡­ In the very next moment. The extremely beautiful Princess Yulin didn''t die, but she still closed her eyes in the end and waited for the embrace of death. The huge aura carried by the halberd directly pounced on her, the airwaves fiercely battered against Princess Yulin''s clothes and hair. But the halberd stopped in front of Princess Yulin. It was separated by a fist''s distance and could no longer move. It was as if there was a barrier in front of Princess Yulin that isolated her from the attack. "How¡­ How is this possible?" Northwest King asked in shock. He frowned and looked around. He shouted angrily, "Who''s hiding in the dark? Come out!" His halberd was supposed to end Princess Yulin''s life in one strike. But Princess Yulin didn''t die. Instead, she remained standing there alive without being affected at all. There was definitely someone hiding behind the scenes who blocked the attack for Princess Yulin. Upon Northwest King''s shout, everyone looked around and discovered something in surprise. The world had changed! It was originally daytime and rain poured heavily from the gray skies. The overcast skies turned into a boundless sea. A bright moon slowly rose. Everyone felt a shiver down their spine. And in the distance, a depiction of the Great Dao descended into the mortal realm. Thousands of auspicious lights burst forth, shocking everyone. At the edge of this world, a huge Buddha appeared with his eyes closed. Monk Fusan was delighted. "This is that senior''s Golden Body of Buddha¡ª" Princess Yulin opened her eyes and said in surprise. "Teacher Master is here to save me!" Everyone from the Yuhua God Dynasty heaved a sigh of relief and observed their surroundings. The intruders frowned. This was too strange. "This¡­ This is the legendary God''s Domain?" An old man recognized the domain as he and exclaimed in shock. With these words of his, everyone was astounded once again. It wasn''t just the intruders. The powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty were also shocked. God''s Domain was a domain that mortals could never reach in their entire lives. Only by a domain so rare and unique like this was qualified to be called God''s Domain. As for the Northwest King, he remained unafraid. He became bolder and shouted coldly. "Someone who only knows to hide in the dark should just die!" He gripped the halberd with one hand and waved it around. The sky shook and the sun and the moon fell. "Great Desolate Eight Techniques!" The Northwest King shouted angrily. "Today, I will split open this God''s Domain of yours!" The Northwest King''s aura surged as he pounced over. His body erupted with an extremely terrifying aura. But in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng looked up and said coldly. "A mere mortal dares to spy on God?" He pointed with a finger. In God''s Domain, the terrifying golden body pointed with its finger. The sun, the moon, the mountains, and the rivers exploded altogether. Chapter 186: Too Weak In the Cold Palace, 100 miles away from the Forbidden City. Lin Jiufeng pointed out with his finger. In God''s Domain, that terrifying golden body also pointed out with its finger. Boom! Although the scene that happened afterwards was similar to the collision of the moon and the stars. This was just a metaphor. What truly happened was that the Northwest King''s halberd directly collided against Lin Jiufeng''s move. An explosion abruptly occurred. The Northwest King''s body was sent flying. His Great Desolate Eight Techniques directly exploded under Lin Jiufeng''s finger. Pu! The Northwest King spat out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed as he smashed onto the ground of the Forbidden City. His body created a huge pit that outlined his body. "Impossible!" The Northwest King looked at the terrifying golden body in shock. His eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. How was this possible? "The world''s spiritual energy can only support experts at the tenth step of the Boundless Realm¡­" "There isn''t enough spiritual energy in the world to support someone up above this limit!" "Why are you so powerful?" The Northwest King was furious. He felt as if his outlook in life was overturned. The person attacking from behind the scenes had surpassed the upper limit of what the current world''s spiritual energy could support. How terrifying was this person who managed to surpass the limits of the world itself? Well, the Northwest King has experienced that person''s might just now. For the Northwest King, it was as if a world itself had collapsed onto him. His attack seemed so fragile before Lin Jiufeng. The Northwest King couldn''t accept such a result. He roared, wanting an answer. But what greeted him was a cold and heartless fist. The Golden Body of Buddha smashed down cleanly with a punch. It acted decisively, bringing with it a rumbling sound. Six dark holes spun around the fist. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist! It was the fist technique that Lin Jiufeng previously received from signing in. It belonged to the cultivation technique category and wasn''t particularly powerful compared to treasured skills. Lin Jiufeng executed the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill that he had just received along with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist. The Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill was an extremely rare treasured skill from Hell. It wasn''t a powerful offensive skill, but it could transform every technique into treasured skills. The might of the transformed techniques would greatly and continuously increase on use for the duration of the battle. At this moment, the Golden Body of Buddha executed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist and the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill at the same time. Combined, even the heavens itself trembled when they showed their might. The six black holes flickered with an extremely terrifying might. This was no longer a cultivation technique, but a treasured skill. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist: Treasured Skill! This punch was one of the treasured skills in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist: Treasured Skill. The Northwest King''s expression changed drastically. He endured his injuries and quickly escaped. "Let''s meet again in the future! When I have fully recovered to my peak, I will definitely overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty!" The Northwest King moved at breakneck speeds. He threw down these vicious words and swiftly made his escape. But Lin Jiufeng mumbled. "In this world, I am the ruler. You cannot escape." Rumble! The moon rose from the sea and floated in the sky. At the edge of the domain¡ªa depiction of the Great Dao descended into the mortal realm. In God''s Domain, escape was futile. Lin Jiufeng smashed down with his fist. He didn''t chase after the Northwest King, letting the latter run from the battlefield. But immediately afterwards, the Northwest King actually teleported to his original position as Lin Jiufeng''s fist landed squarely on his chest. Did the Northwest King''s escape fail, or could it be that Lin Jiufeng had already imprisoned the former at where he stood since their fight started without the former realizing that his escape was just an illusion meant to give him a brief respite from his miserable fate? Boom! The Northwest King was directly reduced to dust by the punch. Not a trace of him remained. In the previous era, the famous Northwest King turned the Northwest Territory into his own country. He was the powerful and indomitable Northwest King. Today, he died under Lin Jiufeng''s Buddha Demon Golden Body. Those who witnessed the Northwest King''s death were astonished. Then, the emotion that followed afterwards was fear from the bottom of their hearts. What they had just witnessed was simply too terrifying. It made them tremble in primal fear. Demon Swordsman Ying Xiangtian cried out, "You are cultivating the Golden Body of Buddha, yet you are actually so cruel! You aren''t qualified to call yourself a member of the Buddhist sects!" In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng''s lips curled up as he replied, "When did I tell you that I''m from a Buddhist sect?" Outside, the majestic and solemn Golden Body of Buddha suddenly turned its head. A different face was revealed. Roar! The demonic face was abnormally ferocious. The resplendent golden light from the Golden Body of Buddha also became tainted with an overflowing sinister aura that sent shivers down the spines of those present. This was the second aspect of the Buddha Demon Golden Body. Lin Jiufeng had never used it before. But today, he finally had a chance to display the true might of the Buddha Demon Golden Body. "You are the Demon Swordsman, and I am also a demon¡­" "Since I''m not a monk, but a demon¡­" "You cannot say anything if I killed you now, right?" The Buddha Demon Golden Body let out a rumbling sound that reverberated between the heaven and the earth. Then with a gesture of its hand, countless cultivation techniques appeared in its palm. Immediately afterwards, it procured the War God Catalog! The War God Catalog was also a mere cultivation technique, but with the help of the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill, it became the War God Catalog: Treasured Skill. Without a word, Lin Jiufeng immediately displayed the might of the War God Catalog: Treasured Skill. The Buddha Demon Golden Body gestured with its hand once more as a terrifying energy directly manifested before the many cultivators present. The terrifying energy then flew toward the Demon Swordsman. The Demon Swordsman drew his sword and faced the attack. His expression was grim. He knew that he couldn''t escape from God''s Domain. The Northwest King had to pay with his life to confirm it just now. "36 Moves of the Demon Sword!" He executed his own treasured skill. Even though he hadn''t consolidated his current cultivation realm just yet, he had no choice but to execute such a difficult technique. He had to defend himself. Clang! Clang! Clang! Beams of sword energy shot out. They were about 100 feet in size and they carried powerful energies within them. Bringing over the Demon Swordsman, they slashed over to Lin Jiufeng. But under the palm of the Buddha Demon Golden Body, and the might of the War God Catalog: Treasured Skill¡­ The 36 Moves of the Demon Sword directly shattered upon impact. Ka! Ka! Ka! The sword energies were broken. Moreover, the might of the Buddha Demon Golden Body didn''t decrease in the slightest. Its gigantic hand grabbed the Demon Swordsman and under the Demon Swordsman''s horrified gaze, it directly twisted his body. Clack! The Demon Swordsman''s head was twisted off his shoulders. He died without being able to struggle. The Buddha Demon Golden Body threw the corpse onto the ground. Then it looked at the son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era before throwing the corpse of the Millennium Sword God over to his son. Lin Jiufeng had dug his body out from his tomb in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He did all of these because he saw that this swordsman was anxious to find his father''s corpse. Taking advantage of the momentary respite, he took the opportunity to take the corpse out. The son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era was surprised and sad when he saw his father''s corpse. He hugged his father''s corpse, unwilling to let go. Lin Jiufeng didn''t look at him. With a thought, the Buddha Demon Golden Body slapped down once more. Boom! With a slap, the Boundless Realm cultivators of the Zenith Heaven Path Sect were directly turned into pancakes. Their deaths freed the war machine from. "I spared your lives back then, but you did not cherish your lives and actually came here to look for trouble. You lot are simply seeking death." Lin Jiufeng stated coldly. Under the enhancement of two great domain phenomena¡ªthe Sea Rising Bright Moon and the Great Dao Descending Into the Mortal Realm¡ªkilling cultivators at the same Boundless Realm like him was as easy as pie. The scene that unfolded made the others tremble. How terrifying¡­ There was actually such a terrifying existence in the Yuhua God Dynasty? Why have they never heard of him before? "None of you will be able to escape today! All of you will die!" Lin Jiufeng coldly declared. He controlled the Buddha Demon Golden Body and activated its randomized killing mode. Whether the enemy was a young talent, an old powerhouse, or a sect genius¡ªit didn''t matter. The Buddha Demon Golden Body could kill them all with a slap of its palm or a flick of its finger. When God''s Domain disappeared, the overcast skies appeared once again. The heavy rain washed away the crimson blood. It also removed the traces of the battle. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng stood alone. He closed his eyes and said softly, "They are too weak!" He still hadn''t even made his move with his true body, yet these people were already at their limits. They were far too weak for him to fight. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng truly wished that the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy was already at its peak. Chapter 187: Reputation The traces of the tempest that had just recently concluded disappeared under the heavy rain. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone had seen the terrifying God''s Domain, the strange moon rising from the sea, the Great Dao descending into the mortal realm, and the entire imperial capital becoming a part of that same terrifying God''s Domain. None of the spectators would probably believe that such might was possible in the current era. Especially the Buddha Demon Golden Body that appeared all of a sudden. Be it the Northwest King or the Demon Swordsman, they were no match for the Buddha Demon Golden Body. In front of the Buddha Demon Golden Body, they were as weak as mortals. Just as Lin Jiufeng stated. A mere mortal actually dared to spy on god? After the Buddha Demon Golden Body defeated them, it disappeared from everyone''s sight. The God''s Domain also disappeared along with it. The imperial capital remained the same. The Forbidden City was still the same Forbidden City. But in the eyes of outsiders, the Forbidden City of the Yuhua God Dynasty had truly become a terrifying "Forbidden City". None of those that called themselves "powerful" dared to cause trouble within its territory. No¡ªthey didn''t dare to cause trouble within the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng''s might shocked everyone, including the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Northwest King and Demon Swordsman were so powerful, but in front of Lin Jiufeng, they had no ability to resist at all. They were like chickens in a slaughterhouse. The rebellion that attracted the attention of everyone in the world ended just like that. The fires of rebellion were extinguished by a simple slap from Lin Jiufeng. On the banks of the Wei River, the Seven Great Sages watched silently. They didn''t know what to say. The most arrogant Demon King Dapeng pursed his lips at this moment. He was very reluctant to admit defeat, but at this moment, he knew that he was also unable to defeat Lin Jiufeng. "Damn it! How can he be so powerful?" Demon King Dapeng couldn''t help but curse. "I''ve fought with that Demon Swordsman before. He''s truly powerful. His moves are so fast that I found it unbelievable. But despite that, he still lost." Demon King Gui shook his head. "I''ve also met that Northwest King. Back then, I knew that I wouldn''t be able to gain an advantage against him if he used his Great Desolate Eight Techniques," said Bai Zilong. "They are very strong, but in front of that person, to think that they would be so fragile!" Demon King Pingtian smiled bitterly. He thought that he already knew just how powerful Lin Jiufeng truly was. But Lin Jiufeng was stronger than he thought. "That God''s Domain is too scary¡­" "Not only it could accommodate two domain phenomena at the same time, but it also has that Buddha Demon Golden Body in it. That person''s true body wasn''t even present in the battlefield, but he still crushed those rebels." Demon King Yuan hissed. "Fortunately, we didn''t go to the imperial capital and participate in the siege. Otherwise, we would probably be dead by now." The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, said with lingering fear. "Only now did I find out that he doesn''t care about me at all. From the beginning, he never placed me in his eyes. Once that God''s Domain appears, I will definitely lose. That is why even if I am out here, what can I possibly do against the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Demon King Jiao laughed at himself. "In short, we cannot provoke that person. He''s not someone we can deal with. But since he released you, it clearly means that he never placed us in his eyes from the start. Let''s just get out of here and do our own matters." Demon King Pingtian suggested. "But I am still going to go back¡­" "I''ll take care of the members of my monster race at Dreamcloud Great Swamp first." "After all, I still want to create a prosperous era for the monster race like what we enjoyed in the past." "Then afterwards, I will wait until the world''s spiritual energy has finally recovered to its peak¡­" "I don''t believe that he can still remain indomitable when those invincible powerhouses come into being. Will that person hiding behind the scenes still be able to suppress the entire world on his own by then? I don''t think so!" Demon King Dapeng gnashed his teeth. "Let''s go¡­" "It''s time for me to gather the other members of the monster race, so we can speed up the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy. We can''t resist the Yuhua God Dynasty for now. At this stage, we should just behave like a bunch of cowardly turtles." Demon King Yuan said helplessly. The other sages agreed with the proposed idea. They decided to remain incognito until the golden age of this brand-new era arrived. ¡­ It wasn''t just the Seven Great Sages that retreated. There were many factions that originally planned to take advantage of this opportunity to snatch away the Yuhua God Dynasty''s land and territory. But at this moment, they decided to go against their original ideas. They became very obedient, not daring to become enemies with the Yuhua God Dynasty anymore. This included the demonic sects that also wanted to make their moves. The demonic sects and those Demons, Demon Kings, and Demon Gods who witnessed the scene on the battlefield couldn''t help but remember how they suffered in the hands of Lin Jiufeng back in the Cold Palace. They had lived peacefully for decades without any news of Lin Jiufeng. They thought that they would forget about this matter, but after the siege of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s imperial capital, and the rebels'' defeat without any suspense¡­ They couldn''t help but remember those scenes once again. That brat from back then had become even stronger than what they had ever imagined. Upon recalling Lin Jiufeng''s methods, the powerhouses of the demonic sects collectively shut their mouths. They continued to hide, not daring to show their heads. The others did the same. Suddenly, it was as if a spring breeze had arrived at night. The world became peaceful. The citizens cheered and exclaimed Emperor De''s name. The legend of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity became a popular topic throughout the dynasty. All sorts of things that happened decades ago were made popular once again. Only then did everyone remember that Lin Jiufeng had already protected the Yuhua God Dynasty so many times behind the scenes. Moreover, everyone also discovered that the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity had long appeared before the world. His image was immortalized in the form of a statue placed in front of the mountain gate of the Martial Temple Headquarters by Emperor De. The Martial Temple Headquarters was becoming larger and larger. Its buildings spanned mountain ranges from their feet up to their summits. The core disciples of the Martial Temple numbered more than 100,000. Everyone walked past the entrance of the Martial Temple every day, but very few people noticed and wondered about the identity of the young man depicted in the unique statue. The statue had stood here for decades. In the past, everyone only knew that this person was the nominal Mountain Leader of the Martial Temple. The Martial Temple used to be a place to learn martial arts, but it had slowly increased its courses and subjects. Today, the Martial Temple also had courses regarding morals, intellect, physical development, art, and even vocational courses which helped students become more attractive to future employers. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity was the nominal Mountain Leader of the Martial Temple and its branches. But this Mountain Leader never made an appearance thus far. As a result, everyone slowly stopped caring about him. This time, however, after it was revealed that the nominal Mountain Leader of the Martial Temple was the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity¡­ After it was revealed that he was the terrifying existence that suppressed the rebels in the siege of the imperial capital¡­ The people of the world erupted. They all squeezed into the Martial Temple Headquarters and looked at the lifelike statue at the entrance. Unknowingly, Lin Jiufeng became famous throughout the world, including his appearance. But the person himself had no idea about any of these. He stayed in the Cold Palace and played with the white cat before welcoming the visiting Emperor De. "Big Grand-Uncle, you protected the Yuhua God Dynasty again!" Emperor De said gratefully. "I promised your Grandpa Emperor that I would protect the Yuhua God Dynasty." Lin Jiufeng lightly smiled. "Big Grand-Uncle, will you continue to stay in the imperial capital?" Emperor De asked. "No, I am going to take a look at the Northwest Territory." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Since the Northwest King had come to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Lin Jiufeng had a reason to go to the Northwest Territory. "Big Grand-Uncle, the Northwest Territory has its own sect. The people there are tough from the hardships that they had to endure every day. You must be careful," Emperor De said. "The Northwest Territory. Is it stable?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No¡­" "There are many powerhouses that have appeared in the Northwest Territory recently, and there are also the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest. They are very powerful for mere bandits and are also ridiculously arrogant." Emperor De shook his head and replied. "I understand." Lin Jiufeng calmly stroked the white cat. Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest? Lin Jiufeng didn''t place them in his eyes. Chapter 188: The Death of the Cabinet Chief Lin Jiufeng watched Emperor De leave. The disturbance outside became livelier as time passed by, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t go out. He stayed quietly in the Cold Palace. He stroked the white cat. "Are you going to the Northwest Territory soon?" The white cat asked. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "I want to take a look at the Land of Extreme Negative Energy once again." Lin Jiufeng felt that there was a huge secret in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. But it seemed that he couldn''t track down that secret with his current cultivation base. "Didn''t you go down before?" The white cat mumbled. Lin Jiufeng didn''t answer. He went down once again. Through the narrow passageway, Lin Jiufeng went deep into the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He saw rows of tombs inside. He had seen them countless times before and he signed in using each tomb. Upon seeing the tombs today, he didn''t feel anything strange. The sign-in opportunity also didn''t appear. ''Why did these people fought to the death for the right to occupy the Land of Extreme Negative Energy? And why is it that they refused to leave this place even after death?'' A frown spread on Lin Jiufeng''s face as he thought. He strolled around the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. The Land of Extreme Negative Energy was scary and creepy in the eyes of outsiders. But for Lin Jiufeng who lived here for decades, he felt as if he was strolling in his garden. He lived here for decades. Naturally, he knew everything in here like the back of his hand. Moreover, the ghosts and evil spirits in this place didn''t dare to approach Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng had once taught them a lesson back then. Upon realizing his return, they tucked their tails between their legs. They didn''t even dare to show their heads, afraid that Lin Jiufeng would teach them a lesson again. Lin Jiufeng was too lazy to find trouble with them. It wasn''t like he could trigger the signing-in opportunity if he did so. The goal of his visit this time was to dig out the deeper secrets in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. This time, he chose to explore the place in detail. Step by step, he cautiously walked through the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng wanted to see if he had forgotten or missed a few places that held clues about the deeper secrets in this place. Lin Jiufeng was neither anxious nor in a rush. He walked for a full seven days. Seven days later, Lin Jiufeng sighed helplessly. He stood at the exit of the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. He didn''t discover anything. After searching every inch of land in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, he gained nothing of significant value other than the fact that he had now thoroughly memorized every inch of the land here in detail. Meow ~ The white cat called out softly. She followed Lin Jiufeng throughout the seven days, but she never understood what he was trying to do. "We can go out now." Lin Jiufeng stroked the white cat and walked out. ''Maybe I''m simply too weak to find the secrets here.'' Lin Jiufeng thought. Lin Jiufeng made a decision. He must become stronger first before coming back. ''I still have to increase the number of powerhouses in this world. This way, the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy will be faster. I don''t want it to stay like this. Stable, neither fast nor slow.'' Lin Jiufeng thought in his heart. After seven days, Lin Jiufeng left the Land of Extreme Negative Energy and came to the Cold Palace. After more than a hundred years of living in the Cold Palace, most of the buildings had become dilapidated to the point that they could not be even recognized anymore. Some of the walls were torn apart by vines and branches. Without anyone to take care of it, the Cold Palace lost its liveliness and fell into ruin. If it weren''t for the illumination of a lone lamp, a large portion of the Cold Palace would have already collapsed by now. Lin Jiufeng walked out. Facing the sunlight, he took the white cat off his shoulder and held her in his palm. He looked at her and said, "I previously said that I would bring you to see the glory of the Northwest Territory, but I was delayed by the trouble here involving Emperor De¡­" "Now that everything''s over and done, we will definitely be able to go this time." Meow ~ The white cat called out happily. Her voice was sweet and she licked Lin Jiufeng''s palm with her pink tongue. Dong dong dong! Dong dong dong! But at this moment, a bell sounded from the Forbidden City. The sound of the bell was very loud, causing Lin Jiufeng''s expression to change. He had heard this bell twice before. Once was for Emperor Yuan. The second was for Emperor Ming. Could it be that¡­ Lin Jiufeng solemnly looked at the Forbidden City. Boom! His boundless divine consciousness instantly spread to the Forbidden City. No one noticed him deploying his divine consciousness. To others, Lin Jiufeng''s divine consciousness was something from another dimension. It was already considered strong if a Boundless Realm expert''s divine consciousness could cover the entire Forbidden City. After all, the Forbidden City was huge. It occupied an area of hundreds of miles. But Lin Jiufeng could instantly encapsulate the entire imperial capital with his divine consciousness. Obviously, he was far more powerful than ordinary Boundless Realm experts. Lin Jiufeng''s divine consciousness permeated the Forbidden City. He saw Emperor De and Princess Yulin standing with mournful expressions. The sound of a bell reverberated as an imperial guard struck it. It sounded¡ªa total of six times! It wasn''t nine times, which represented the Emperor. Lin Jiufeng heaved a sigh of relief knowing that Emperor De was still alive. But in the blink of an eye, he became curious. What influential figure passed away that the Forbidden City had to knock on the copper bell to announce his passing? In the Forbidden City, Emperor De sighed and said to Princess Yulin. "Teacher has passed away. He will be buried with the standard of a state funeral. I will personally write a monument to comfort his spirit in heaven." "Everything has been arranged. He could have lived for another year or so, but the matter this time has exhausted him far too much. After he returned and slept, he never woke up," Princess Yulin said sadly. "He is an elder of four generations. He followed Grandpa Emperor to pass reforms on the Yuhua God Dynasty, he supported Father Emperor, and eventually supported me. During my reign, many troubles arrived along with all sorts of civil issues, but Teacher handled them well." "Send an obituary notice throughout the world to inform the citizens of his passing," Emperor De said with reddened eyes. "I will." Princess Yulin nodded gently. Emperor De sat down quietly and sighed. Princess Yulin also made her retreat. Today, the imperial capital mourned the passing of a great man. Lin Jiufeng finally understood. It turned out that the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Cabinet Chief had passed away. "He''s indeed qualified for the ringing of the copper bell and for the Emperor to write an obituary notice announcing his death to the world." Lin Jiufeng agreed with Emperor De''s approach. When Lin Jiufeng came to this world, the Cabinet Chief was already the Yuhua God Dynasty''s most trusted scholar. He was only 23 years old back then. Back then, he swore to assist a wise ruler. But Lin Jiufeng''s father didn''t listen to his suggestion. Lin Jiufeng''s father didn''t think that the Yuhua God Dynasty had to be reformed. Thus, the former sent the Cabinet Chief to become an official in another city. After enduring the turbulence of life and becoming a middle-aged man, the Cabinet Chief finally met the honest and upright ruler that he wanted to serve when he was young. Emperor Yuan! Emperor Yuan shared the same thoughts as him. The ruler and minister worked together to reform the Yuhua God Dynasty. After Emperor Yuan passed away and Emperor Ming succeeded the throne, he began to assist Emperor Ming. He pushed the passing of the reforms with an iron hand. Even though he offended many people in his service, even though he was scolded by the aristocratic families, he remained steadfast in his goal. Even when Emperor Ming suddenly asked him to retire to his hometown, he accepted the order gracefully and had no regrets. Fortunately, Emperor Ming came to his senses in time and invited him back to the imperial court. Then, from Emperor Ming to Emperor De, he painstakingly guided Emperor De on the path of being a wise ruler. Today, he was more than a hundred years old and was already at the end of his life. No matter how good the pills and the spiritual energy were, they couldn''t nourish his already dried-up body. This Cabinet Chief worked hard all his life. Even on his deathbed, he was still worried about Emperor De. Hence, Emperor De sent him off with the highest possible etiquette that he deserved. Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and looked at her puzzled eyes. He explained. "The Cabinet Chief who dedicated his life to the Yuhua God Dynasty passed away, so the copper bell only rang six times." "Are you going to stay here to send him off?" The white cat asked. "No¡­" "The person who should send him off is Emperor De. I had no contact with him whatsoever in his entire life. Although I respect him from the bottom of my heart, I have no reason to stay to send him off myself." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He carried the white cat and left the imperial capital as he headed for the Northwest Territory. Chapter 189: News About Miss Hong The death of the Cabinet Chief brought grief to the entire dynasty. The scholars of the world cried at his passing. The Cabinet Chief''s biography could be said to be the model example for scholars. He assisted four emperors in his lifetime. Other than the first emperor where he wasn''t in a management role, for the other three emperors, he was fully deserving of being the number one person in the court. He was influential with an authority that could encompass the entire dynasty. Despite that, he didn''t form alliances with others for his own personal gain. Instead, he lived in seclusion and passed down orders that greatly offended others. He also didn''t use his influence to recommend anyone to the imperial court. His greatest achievement in life was his assistance to the Yuhua God Dynasty while its reforms were still developing. Thanks to his assistance, the citizens of the Yuhua God Dynasty were able to live a better life. His second greatest achievement was that the books he had written managed to spread throughout the world. The various scholars of the world were all astonished by the books he had written and they only had nothing but praise for his foresight. The simple words in the books had clearly defined the Yuhua God Dynasty''s weaknesses. Not only that, but he also proposed practical solutions within the book that were clearly for the people of the world, not just for the dynasty. His altruism gained the praise and respect of many. Thus, his obituary immediately suppressed the discussions regarding Lin Jiufeng. This made Lin Jiufeng very happy. When Lin Jiufeng left the imperial capital, what he heard wasn''t about himself nor the siege of the imperial capital. Everyone''s topic consisted of the Cabinet Chief''s achievements. He had served a noble career. But most importantly, he was a person with high morals. He married one person in his life and had no concubines. His children spent their entire life as officials in another city and never became a part of the dynasty''s imperial court through nepotism. Such selfless actions made everyone give him a thumbs up. Lin Jiufeng passed by various cities along the way and heard such discussions. On this day, he arrived in the Northwest Territory with the white cat. It only took Lin Jiufeng one day to travel from the imperial capital to the Northwest Territory. This was even taking into account that he had stopped in a few cities and enjoyed the discussions of the residents, which delayed his journey for a while. If not for this, then with Lin Jiufeng''s current speed, he could''ve arrived sooner in the Northwest Territory. Passing through the Central Plains and entering the Northwest Territory, what greeted his eyes was a desolate land. The city serving as the gates to the Northwest Territory was called the North Gazing City! [Do you want to Sign-In in the Northwest Territory?] It has been a long time since a sign-in notification appeared. Lin Jiufeng was pleasantly surprised. "Sign in," Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received Mountain Sea Key!] A key appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. It was as huge as his palm. There was a painting of the mountains and seas carved on it. "What''s this?" Lin Jiufeng was confused. Lin Jiufeng''s confusion didn''t last that long as a stream of information entered his mind. Lin Jiufeng saw a line of words. "The Mountain Sea Key is the key to open the Mountain Sea Mystic Realm!" In the stream of information, only a line of words was available. Lin Jiufeng furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. "Where is the Mountain Sea Mystic Realm?" "Is this key the only one, or are there many others like this key?" "What exactly is in the Mountain Sea Mystic Realm?" Lin Jiufeng walked into the city with a stomach full of questions. The common people here lived and worked in peace. Unlike the gentleness of Jiangnan, the men of the Northwest Territory were mostly half-naked. With their bare chests revealed to the world, they wore towels on their heads and simple smiles on their faces. As Lin Jiufeng drank a cup of tea, a group of people gathered together and discussed the death of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Cabinet Chief with each other. Lin Jiufeng watched silently from the side. "This Cabinet Chief is really loved by the citizens here." The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and looked at the people around her. "He did a good job. That''s why they love and respect him." After a cup of tea, Lin Jiufeng continued his journey through the North Gazing City. There were many cultivators in the city, but their cultivation bases weren''t that high. The most powerful ones among the cultivators here were only at the Grotto-Heaven Realm. As the very first city that a traveler would stumble upon in their journey to the Northwest Territory from the Central Plains, why was it that the cultivators here had low cultivation bases? Strange¡­ "Is there any major sect in here?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. There didn''t seem to be any major sects in this city. "You''re actually looking for a sect in the Northwest Territory?" A martial artist passing by heard Lin Jiufeng talking to himself. He chuckled and shook his head. "Why not?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him, puzzled. "As you can see, this is a pretty desolate place that only has a vast expanse of land going for it¡­ If you go deeper into the Northwest Territory from here, you will see that whenever the wind blows, yellow sand will fill the air which eventually turns into a storm." "The citizens here have already moved out long ago. Those that cannot afford to do so are doing their best to hide from the yellow soil. If a sect established itself in a place like this, how many people do you think will willingly become a disciple of that sect?" The martial artist explained. "The citizens of the Northwest Territory have long abandoned this place to join sects that are far away from the Northwest Territory. Those that are still here are mostly bandits. Considering that, how could any sect survive when they also have to fight bandits along with the weather conditions here?" The martial artist shook his head. "So are you saying that there isn''t a single sect in the entire Northwest Territory?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No¡­" "In fact, there''s more than one sect here." "But considering the challenges that they have to withstand after establishing a sect here. They are all located close to the borders of the Northwest Territory." "As for around here, only one sect exists. It was only established in recent years." The martial artist suddenly remembered something as he said with a smile. "Come. Have a cup of tea with me and tell me more about it." Lin Jiufeng brought him to the tea shop. He ordered a cup of sweet tea and handed it over politely. "You are a kind young master. If you were any other young master, you would''ve looked down on us rogue cultivators." The martial artist sized up Lin Jiufeng and treated him as a young master of an aristocratic family. Lin Jiufeng smiled. He didn''t clear up the misunderstanding. It was his fault for being born handsome. He was fair and elegant-looking. Dressed in clean clothes and the dust-free suit that he received from signing in, he looked valiant and handsome. But to be honest, Lin Jiufeng himself was worried about his appearance. He was already more than a hundred years old, yet he still looked so young and handsome. The people he interacted with often regarded him as a young master of an aristocratic family. But he knew that such a misunderstanding was convenient for him. Thus, he decided to silently endure through it. The martial artist took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. Then, he spoke. "What I said before was right. It''s not easy for sects to establish themselves in the Northwest Territory¡­" "Even if a few sects do exist here, they are still different from the sects in the Central Plains, Jiangnan, and other places." "And the sect that has recently appeared here is more similar to the latter." The martial artist explained. "What''s the name of that sect? Why is it different?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The name is Heavenly Dao Sect. They don''t have a fixed address. The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect all depended on their fates to become a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect." "Their Teacher Master often brings them around the Northwest Territory to cultivate. Since they do not have a fixed address for their sect, bandits aren''t able to rob them. And since they are also always on the move, they are able to avoid the threat of the elements." The martial arts explained. "Heavenly Dao Sect¡­" Lin Jiufeng pursed his lips. He suddenly remembered someone. Someone whom he had long placed in the deep recesses of his mind. Miss Hong! She was the reason why Lin Jiufeng was banished to the Cold Palace. She was the Holy Maiden and ruler of the Great Yan Dynasty. Back then, she even sent troops to rescue Lin Jiufeng from the Cold Palace. But Lin Jiufeng stopped her. One thing led to another and Miss Hong gave a few books that had records of the previous era to Lin Jiufeng. Afterwards, the relationship between them came to an end. Since then, they have never contacted each other again. The Holy Maiden of the Great Yan Dynasty¡ªMiss Hong¡ªcalled herself a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. This was why when Lin Jiufeng heard about the Heavenly Dao Sect, the first person he thought of was her. "Who is the Sect Leader of this Heavenly Dao Sect?" Lin Jiufeng asked the martial artist. "Let me think about it. I''ve heard of her before. She''s a woman. What''s her name again?" The martial artist scratched his head. "Is her name Miss Hong?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. "Yes, yes, yes! Everyone calls her Miss Hong. She''s just a girl, yet she managed to establish a sect on her own. She''s truly a talented individual." The martial artist clicked his tongue. He was obviously envious of Miss Hong''s achievements. Lin Jiufeng''s expression remained calm. He didn''t get excited hearing the martial artist''s confirmation. He deduced it after all. Heavenly Dao Sect, Miss Hong, and her identity as a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect. The only woman who was talented enough to lead a sect in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes was none other than Miss Hong. ''Back in Jiangnan, Monk Qingyun said that he had no idea where Miss Hong was¡­'' ''I didn''t expect that she would come to the Northwest Territory and establish the Heavenly Dao Sect here.'' Lin Jiufeng lamented in his heart. "Do you know where to find the disciples of this Heavenly Dao Sect?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Are you going to look for Miss Hong?" The martial artist chuckled and asked. Lin Jiufeng didn''t answer. The white cat was originally sleeping on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder. But at this moment, she was startled awake with her eyes wide open. Chapter 190: Miss Hongs Trouble Meow ~ The white cat called out and looked at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng reached out and carried her down, caressing her gently. The white cat instantly fell silent. "Your cat is very beautiful." The martial artist praised. "Yes." Lin Jiufeng smiled gently. He agreed that the white cat was truly beautiful. In the eyes of humans, the white cat was absolutely unique. There was no other cat in the world that could look this beautiful. Meow ~ The white cat called out in satisfaction and let Lin Jiufeng stroke her. Hearing about Miss Hong had made her uncomfortable, but her unease disappeared when she sat on Lin Jiufeng''s palm. The martial artist retracted his gaze from the white cat and said, "If you want to see this Miss Hong, you must go to the depths of the Northwest Territory, to the Mountain Sea Realm." Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "The Mountain Sea Realm?" What kind of coincidence was this? He stepped into the Northwest Territory and received a Mountain Sea Key for his first sign-in within the territory. The Mountain Sea Key was the key to opening the Mountain Sea Mystic Realm. Was this Mountain Sea Mystic Realm related to the Mountain Sea Realm that this martial artist mentioned? Lin Jiufeng found it interesting. The martial artist explained. "As the name implies, the Mountain Sea Realm is a strange place deep in the Northwest Territory." "Over there, the land is filled with yellow sand. Together with the wind, it will spread everywhere. In less than a few seconds, you will be covered with sand upon entering that place." "There''s a saying that the wind blows every year, from spring to winter. There are strong winds once every few days, and there are small winds every day." "Originally, the wind and sand could even spread over here. Fortunately, thanks to the Mountain Sea Realm that blocked all the yellow sand and tall mountains on the other side, the Northwest Territory became separated into two parts." "The Mountain Sea Realm is truly a desolate and primitive landscape of the Northwest Territory that is often wracked by the sandstorm made from the yellow sands." "Outside the Mountain Sea Realm is here¡ªthe new Northwest Territory. The new Northwest Territory''s development has never faltered over the years. There are greeneries here everywhere." "The citizens throughout the Northwest Territory naturally gathered here¡­" "The officials of the Yuhua God Dynasty also promised that they want to develop this place to the point that it could be compared to Jiangnan." As the martial artist spoke, a look of longing appeared on his face. He was obviously imagining what kind of scene he would see once the Yuhua God Dynasty fulfilled its promise. "No wonder I said that this North Gazing City''s name is so strange." "From the Northwest Territory, this city should be gazing towards the imperial capital, Jiangnan, and the Central Plains. There''s no reason for it to gaze back deeper toward the north. It turns out that this city is gazing at the Mountain Sea Realm." Lin Jiufeng was enlightened. "That''s right!" "That is why if you want to find Miss Hong, you can only go to the Mountain Sea Realm¡­" "But the Mountain Sea Realm is a very treacherous place¡­" "There are many dangers within its confines, and there are also some bandits along with those renowned Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest." "Someone unprepared can easily die¡­" "You might look handsome right now, but once you''re in there, you will immediately become dusty and dirty, becoming like a countryside child." The martial artist chuckled and teased. "There''s no need for you to worry about that." Lin Jiufeng chuckled. He threw down an ingot of silver and got up to leave. He bade farewell to the martial artist and left North Gazing City with the white cat. This city was gazing at the imperial capital, but up north. This paying of respects alone was enough to witness the changes throughout the Northwest Territory. Especially in the decades of the reforms, the most affected by the reforms was the Northwest Territory. Lin Jiufeng continued to travel deeper into the Northwest Territory from the North Gazing City with the white cat. This time, he didn''t rush. Instead, he carried the white cat and often stop to look around. The scenes of the Northwest Territory were completely different from that of Jiangnan. What Lin Jiufeng saw here was a crude and unpolished beauty¡ªsimilar to a diamond in the rough. The deeper he went, the more he could feel the violent winds sweeping up the yellow soil. The fierce winds directly blew against his face. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng''s True Qi protecting his body, he would''ve been covered in dust from head to toe by now. Thanks to his True Qi, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat was able to admire the astonishing land of yellow dust and sand named¡ªthe Northwest Territory. But unlike a typical desert, such a scene was a unique scenery that belonged solely to the Northwest Territory. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng was able to handle these problems with ease. He strolled leisurely and soon arrived at the Mountain Sea Realm. The core region of the Northwest Territory¡ªthe vast Mountain Sea Realm. Upon entering, what he saw was a world of yellow with winds even more violent, turbulent, and shocking than the new Northwest Territory. The endless yellow plains and tall mountains were bare without any vegetation. There was no greenery at all. Only the endless tempest and the dancing yellow sand that was constantly being stirred existed within the confines of this vast Mountain Sea Realm. What surprised Lin Jiufeng even more was that he could smell the salty smell of seawater as he continued on his journey. "There''s a sea in here?" Lin Jiufeng stopped in surprise and looked around. "I can also smell seawater." The white cat stood on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and said. "It''s the smell of seawater! But there''s no sea at all around here." Lin Jiufeng frowned. He was confused as to what was going on His divine consciousness swept and spread in all directions, but he didn''t find anything abnormal. "Let''s go deeper. We haven''t encountered any bandits or anyone else yet so far." Lin Jiufeng started to move faster. The Mountain Sea Realm was huge, but Lin Jiufeng''s speed wasn''t slow either. He wasn''t as idle as before and he began to travel at his full speed. His divine soul constantly scanned the surrounding area with a thousand miles range. He ran through the Mountain Sea Realm, passing through the tall and bald mountains. Finally, he saw someone at the edge of an oasis. This oasis was the only greenery in the entire region and the only water source that Lin Jiufeng had seen so far in the Mountain Sea Realm. Here, Lin Jiufeng saw a huge bazaar filled with people. There were many people from all walks of life. "The only oasis in this place is sustaining this bazaar." Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks. His divine consciousness detected many powerhouses in the bazaar. There were many people at the Boundless Realm, including the so-called Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest. They were all at the Boundless Realm. In addition, Lin Jiufeng also noticed Miss Hong''s presence. She was also at the Boundless Realm, and she wasn''t weak either. She was on the tenth step of the Boundless Realm. But she seemed to have encountered some trouble. Lin Jiufeng''s divine consciousness enveloped the bazaar. He investigated the situation clearly, but no one among these experts noticed his presence. He walked into the bazaar. The largest building in the bazaar. There were many people inside. The Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest were surrounding Miss Hong at this moment. "Miss Hong. You said that you are a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect?" "Are you the one who sealed us brothers before?" A pot bellied man sneered. It turned out that when the world''s spiritual energy had just started its recovery, some people from all over the world already wanted to come out in advance, but Miss Hong went around and suppressed these people who wanted to come into being. The Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest were from the previous era. They weren''t particularly powerful back then, so they wanted to come out in advance and seize the opportunity to become stronger than their hibernating peers. Unfortunately for them, they encountered Miss Hong just as they were about to come out. They worked hard and joined forces before they were finally able to break Miss Hong''s seal. The Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest appeared in the world and they were once again active in the Northwest Territory. When they saw Miss Hong this time, their eyes instantly reddened upon seeing their enemy. "I am a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. I have only executed my mission as a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It''s nothing personal." Miss Hong''s lips were fiery red. She was still dressed in red. She was dressed in a way that made her seem fierce and this was complemented with her beautiful face exuding a trace of coldness. All these years, she stayed in the Northwest Territory because she knew that there was no way that she could continuously uphold the Heavenly Dao Sect''s mission on her own. But even if all the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect were to come into being, they still wouldn''t be able to seal those powerful experts from the previous era. Hence, she decided that she might as well take advantage of the situation and cultivate as much as she could. It was just that she didn''t expect to be stopped here by the infamous Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest. Miss Hong couldn''t help but frown secretly, annoyed. One against one, one against two, one against three, or one against four¡­ She was confident of winning. But one against 18, she had no confidence at all. Chapter 191: Long Time No See The 18 bandits surrounded Miss Hong. Blood vessels bulged in their eyes, making them look extremely terrifying. Their auras were also stacked together, enveloping the pavilion. "You people of the Heavenly Dao Sect, why do you keep minding the business of others everywhere? We never had any grievances between the two of us in the past, but why did you directly seal us?" "If it weren''t for the fact that we had a trump card up our sleeves, we would have remained sealed until the dawn of this era! Making us miss the start of this brand-new era is an offense deserving of death! You deserve to be cut into pieces!" A bandit covered in scars scolded. He was filled with fury from the bottom of his heart. His eyes shone red from the sheer anger he was experiencing right now. "Letting you all come into being so early into this era is unfair to the people that belong to this era. The Great Dao is impartial, and the Heavenly Dao is heartless to those harbingers of injustice. That is why we are doing our best to seal people like you all until the time is right¡­" "We are simply doing it on behalf of the heavens." Miss Hong calmly retorted. "Bullsh*t!" "The existence of cultivators in itself is already going against the heavens. It''s the same in every era. In our era, weren''t we also ruled by the people of the previous era at the start of that era? It was only later that we managed to overthrow them." A bandit with a dark expression coldly snorted. Miss Hong looked at him and calmly refuted. "The path of cultivation is subjective ¡­" "Some experts may want to defy the heavens, some may choose to follow the Heavenly Dao, some are satisfied with being invincible in the mortal realm, while some choose to rule over the lands. This is the beauty of the cultivation path. There are no absolutes." "Of course, the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect naturally have to follow the Heavenly Dao." "Since you said that you are obeying the Heavenly Dao, did your Heavenly Dao told you that you won''t be able to escape death today?" A sinister and awe-inspiring bandit sized up Miss Hong with a lecherous gaze as he chuckled. Miss Hong''s eyes were cold. "Put away the dirty thoughts in your mind. Even if I can''t escape death today, I can still bring some of you down with me to hell." "Make a move against me and you''ll die!" Miss Hong looked at this bandit with a sharp gaze. She scared him until his expression turned ugly. The bandit gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to refute her words. He was afraid that when she became desperate, Miss Hong would selectively pull him along with her to death. "All right, there''s no point in us talking so much. No matter what you say, you won''t be able to escape from us even if you grew wings right now. Considering that, how about you obediently tell us why you came here to this place?" "Perhaps if we liked your answer, then we can let you escape with your life." The old man who looked to be the leader of the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest had been watching silently all this time. Finally, he opened his mouth and his voice was unexpectedly deep. He didn''t mince his words and directly asked the question he wanted to ask the most. The other bandits instantly quietened down. Miss Hong''s pupils shrank. But she calmly replied, "Everyone outside knows that I''m here to establish a sect. The Heavenly Dao Sect already has some disciples on our side." "The Heavenly Dao Sect don''t just casually recruit disciples. Every member of the Heavenly Dao Sect must be fated to the Heavenly Dao." The old man retorted indifferently. "How do you know about the recruitment process of our Heavenly Dao Sect?" Miss Hong frowned at him. "I''ve traveled far and wide¡­" "I know quite a lot about the stories of the previous era. The recruitment of disciples in the Heavenly Dao Sect all depends on fate, and everything that the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect does isn''t done so casually¡­" "You''ve stayed in the Northwest Territory for all these years without leaving. You must have discovered something or are plotting to do something." The Boss of the bandits smiled confidently as he made a sidelong glance at Miss Hong. "Now tell me, as a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, what exactly did you discover in the Northwest Territory?" Miss Hong glanced at him and said coldly, "You''ve seen the Northwest Territory too. Other than this place, the other places are deserted. What can I possibly find here?" "Other people can''t, but you definitely can¡ªbecause you are a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect!" Seeing that Miss Hong wasn''t cooperating, the Boss''s attitude also became cold as he coldly berated. "Why are you so superstitious about the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect?" Miss Hong asked curiously. Her attitude was relaxed. She crossed her legs, revealing her snow-white beautiful legs under her red dress. She looked sexy and charming. The other bandits drooled as they watched. Their eyes widened as they stood rooted and frozen. But the bandit boss didn''t even look at her body. He wasn''t moved by her appearance at all. He looked directly at Miss Hong''s face and recalled. "Because when I was young, I personally saw a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect come to the Northwest Territory. That person fought with an immortal¡­" "The Northwest Territory almost collapsed from the battle." "After their battle, this Mountain Sea Realm appeared." Miss Hong''s eyes narrowed. The bandit boss carefully observed the changes in her expression as he proudly smiled and said, "After that battle, that member of the Heavenly Dao Sect and the immortal disappeared from this land. I saw with my own eyes that they broke through a new world and went to that world. I''ve been here all these years and never left because of that new world." "Now would you please tell me, what exactly is that new world?" The bandit boss asked solemnly. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Miss Hong still shook her head, unwilling to answer. "Since you refuse to tell me, then don''t blame me for being impolite." The bandit boss sneered. "What do you mean by ''impolite''?" Miss Hong took a deep breath and asked. Although she knew that she couldn''t win against them, as a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, she wouldn''t answer his question and leak that matter out no matter what. Yes, she might die today, but she was still confident in taking a few of them with her. "You said that you can bring some of us down with you to hell? You''re underestimating us too much! The 18 of us have accompanied each other for thousands of years, we''ve cultivated together and shared each other''s honor and disgrace." "Our long relationship stems from the fact that we are proficient in an array formation called the 18 Arhats Formation. Once it activates, the 18 of us will become a single entity. Against our combined, concentrated might, you have no path before you other than death." "But don''t worry about dying just yet¡­" "Once you''re defeated, I''ll seal your cultivation base and you shall be my 18th concubine." The bandit boss revealed a complacent look. Boom! As soon as he was done speaking, the auras of the 18 bandits connected, forming a closed loop. The auras of 18 Boundless Realm experts were extremely terrifying when combined together to form a single entity. Miss Hong''s expression changed. "The infamous Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest have actually cultivated the 18 Arhats of the Buddhist sects. It''s simply a joke if this gets out." Miss Hong couldn''t help but mock them. "We¡ªthe 18 Arhats¡ªare the 18 Arhats of Slaughter. We reversed the teachings of Buddhism and have fallen into the demonic path. In doing so, we are naturally very powerful. This is also our trump card and the reason why we are like fish in water within the Northwest Territory." The bandit boss sneered. "Although you''ve crossed ten steps in the Boundless Realm, you won''t be able to defeat us." "You will definitely lose¡­" "You should just obediently accept your fate." The bandit boss proudly smiled. Rumble! The rest of the 18 Arhats of Slaughter also laughed. Their strength was becoming more and more terrifying as time passed by. Their combined auras suppressed everyone in the pavilion as the building itself started to tremble from their might. Miss Hong''s aura was sealed by their combined auras, and she was also being surrounded. She had nowhere to escape as her expression turned ugly. She clenched her fists tight, feeling extremely vexed. But all of a sudden, a calm voice sounded. "Why are you obediently accepting your fate?" This voice passed through the 18 Arhats Formation and rang in Miss Hong''s ear. It made her raise her head in surprise as she looked at the door. A figure walked in from the door that was facing the light. The young man that came in looked majestic and elegant. Under the illumination of the myriad lights of the world, he walked into the pavilion. The 18 bandits were enraged. But Lin Jiufeng ignored them and their formation. He passed by them without any resistance and arrived in front of Miss Hong. "Long time no see!" Lin Jiufeng calmly greeted. Chapter 192: Arhat of Slaughter In the pavilion, the array formation of the 18 powerful bandits didn''t cause any trouble for Lin Jiufeng at all. Just like that, he passed through the array formation with a surging aura and arrived in front of Miss Hong. He calmly said that sentence. Long time no see! Miss Hong was both surprised and shocked. Her beautiful face was filled with disbelief. Her mood changed drastically. In the end, she said, "Long time no see!" Ever since the two of them met in the imperial capital, they had never seen each other again. It has been decades since they last met. Before that, the world wasn''t like this just yet. After their meeting, the world changed drastically. Miss Hong wasn''t in the Great Yan Dynasty anymore. She was here in the Northwest Territory. "Why are you here?" Miss Hong asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "The Northwest Territory is filled with unique sceneries. I naturally want to come here and take a look around¡­" "I just didn''t expect to meet you here," Lin Jiufeng said. "It''s your bad luck then. I''m in trouble right now. It''s not a wise move for you to take the initiative to join in." Miss Hong shook her head. "You mean them?" Lin Jiufeng pointed at the 18 powerful bandits around him. His attitude was relaxed and even a little contemptuous. He didn''t take them seriously. "Brat! This isn''t a place for you to be a hero and save the damsel in distress. If you dare to barge in, you''re only seeking your death." A bandit sneered. "Pretty boys are best at making women happy. You are good-looking, but I bet you''re useless!" An ugly-looking bandit said enviously. "Brat, don''t you know how to read the situation? This girl has already been reserved by my boss and she is going to be his concubine. You dare to make a cuckold of my boss?" A burly-built bandit shouted. Lin Jiufeng looked around, but he shook his head and said, "I''m very good at reading the situation. I came in because I don''t think you lot are a problem to me." "I have something to discuss with Miss Hong. Can I trouble you lot to leave?" Lin Jiufeng smiled and asked politely. Lin Jiufeng didn''t treat the bandits as anyone important. His attitude was calm as if he was facing some ordinary people. Behind him, surprise flashed on Miss Hong''s face. She suddenly remembered something crucial. Decades ago, Lin Jiufeng was the number one powerhouse in the world. No one was his match, and he easily defeated the many experts that she gathered. It has been decades since then, how powerful was he today? Also, Lin Jiufeng easily passed through the formation of these 18 bandits just now. Then, should she look forward to his strength? Miss Hong stared at Lin Jiufeng''s back, a look of anticipation was on her face. The bandit boss looked at Lin Jiufeng and sneered. "Brat, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly." Wearing a smile, Lin Jiufeng looked elegant like the spring breeze. "Please leave!" "What if I don''t leave?" The bandit boss shouted and looked coldly at Lin Jiufeng. The other bandits watched with cold smiles as they surrounded Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng sighed helplessly. "I asked you lot to leave, but you refuse to do so. I gave you lot a chance, but you lot didn''t grab it. Why are you lot forcing me to make a move?" "All right, then come! I want to see just how powerful you are, you brat! You actually dare to behave atrociously in front of us¡ªthe Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest!" "I''m going to let you know that a hero saving a beauty isn''t that easy to achieve. If you''re not careful, you will lose your life!" The bandit boss stood up, his aura instantly surged. It was like a volcanic eruption, like the crashing of the waves, like the falling of the stars, like a meteor in the night. The 18 bandits completely activated the 18 Arhats Formation of Slaughter. Dong dong dong! The auras of the 18 bandits quickly reached their peak as they coalesced and formed a single entity. Crimson red in color, their auras seemed to be on fire as the surroundings itself trembled, causing a rumble to roar out throughout the oasis. Boom! The pavilion directly exploded. Then, an extremely terrifying Buddhist Arhat materialized in the air. Thousands of feet in size, its eyes stared angrily at Lin Jiufeng. There were 18 Buddha Beads hanging around its neck. The beads looked sinister and if one took a closer look, they would notice that the beads were made out of actual living people. The beads were the 18 bandits. This Arhat was formed by the 18 Arhats Formation of Slaughter, but unlike the holiness of the Buddhist sects, the Arhat was similar to a devilish Ashura. Its entire body was burned with blood-red flames. The flames were extremely powerful, even the void itself distorted from the sheer heat it radiated. The Arhat''s aura was the combined auras of the 18 bandits. At this moment, he represented the 18 bandits. It was a terrifying Arhat of Slaughter. Although the bandit boss kept calling Lin Jiufeng a brat, he didn''t hold back at all. He used everything that he had in the upcoming fight against Lin Jiufeng. Roar! The aura of the Arhat of Slaughter shook the entire oasis. Its thousand feet body stood between heaven and earth. The sight of it standing in mid-air stunned everyone in the oasis. "It''s the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest! This is their Arhat of Slaughter." "But who can force them to use such their Arhat of Slaughter?" "It should be that young man and that young woman¡­" "What a good-looking pair. How did they provoke the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest?" "I don''t know, but let''s stay further away from them." "Don''t worry, this place is the base camp of those from the Mountain Sea Realm. Even the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest won''t dare to destroy this place." The citizens of the oasis discussed the ongoing event with each other. As for the Arhat of Slaughter, it knelt on one knee and lowered its mountain-like head before it glared at Lin Jiufeng. "Saving a damsel in distress requires paying a huge price!" Its voice rumbled like thunder, eliciting pain from everyone''s eardrums. Moreover, when the Arhat of Slaughter spoke, the movement of its vocal cords alone created a strong wind that ruffled Lin Jiufeng''s clothes. Miss Hong whispered behind Lin Jiufeng. "This Arhat of Slaughter is too powerful. I didn''t expect them to have such a move. If you can''t defeat this, then you should leave. This is my problem, I should deal with this on my own. I can''t possibly implicate you." But Lin Jiufeng asked, "Do you think that this Arhat of Slaughter is powerful?" Miss Hong was dumbfounded. "It''s not?" After condensing the full strength and aura of 18 cultivators at the Boundless Realm, coupled with the enhancement of the array formation, their strengths could be increased by 10 to 20 times. The Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest gained their reputation due to this move of theirs that increased their collective strength from 10 to 20 times more than usual. Wasn''t that overpowered? Lin Jiufeng sized up the Arhat of Slaughter seriously and said, "Nope!" "Really?" Miss Hong looked at the huge Arhat of Slaughter and questioned. "Little Cat, is this Arhat of Slaughter strong?" Lin Jiufeng asked the white cat lying on his shoulder. "Meow, it''s not strong at all." The white cat shook her head. Lin Jiufeng nodded. "My cat knows me best." "Enough!" The Arhat of Slaughter roared angrily. Its voice spread into 18 parts, representing the 18 bandits. They were infuriated by Lin Jiufeng''s lack of respect. "There''s no need for the Arhat of Slaughter to be too powerful. As long as it can kill you, then it''s enough!" The Arhat of Slaughter punched down angrily. It kicked up a tempest as its fierce fist became akin to that of the sky collapsing. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t alarmed. He looked up and muttered. "I told you lot that this Arhat isn''t that strong, but you lot won''t believe me." Lin Jiufeng spread out a single hand. A sword case appeared in his palm. The sword case opened, and a gorgeous sword appeared. Lin Jiufeng held the sword and directly slashed out at the Arhat of Slaughter. Boom! Chapter 193: The World Is Too Small His sword case has consistently nurtured his swords all this time. With the sword case''s help, the might of Lin Jiufeng''s swords has only increased as time went by. The sword case looked inconspicuous, but it was the best nourishment for treasured swords. In the past few decades, Lin Jiufeng has been nurturing the swords that he obtained inside the sword case. After so many years, the might of the swords inside have already increased by several folds. Today, Lin Jiufeng took one of the swords out and used it to execute a move. What he executed was the technique that he received from signing in for the very first time. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! At the beginning of his cultivation path, the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill proved to be tremendously powerful. But as his cultivation base increased and the world''s spiritual energy continuously recovered, the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill couldn''t keep up with Lin Jiufeng''s progress anymore. It has been a long time since he last used this sword technique. After executing it again today, Lin Jiufeng knew that he had to be grateful for the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill. This treasured skill from hell wasn''t offense-oriented, but it could transform cultivation techniques into treasured skills¡ªa realm higher than cultivation techniques when it comes to the hierarchy of techniques. As a result, an ordinary cultivation technique could produce an astonishing might. Using the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill as the core to execute the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill¡ªthis was the first time that Lin Jiufeng had done such a thing. Lin Jiufeng was very curious if he could resist or defeat the Arhat of Slaughter with the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill alone. After his move was executed, a sword light rushed toward the sky. A gorgeous, colorful, and infinitely sharp sword aura interweaved with a black hellish aura which formed a huge dragon that opened its mouth and chomped¡­ Boom! The Arhat of Slaughter was originally the only light source. Its size made it so that it instantly overshadowed everything around it. But in an instant, the sword light that burst out pierced through the Arhat of Slaughter''s glabella, directly stirring up the endless winds and clouds behind it. "No¡­" The Arhat of Slaughter''s tragic cry shook the sky, mixed with the tragic cries of the 18 bandits. The sword pierced through the Arhat of Slaughter''s glabella, which was equivalent to piercing through the glabella of the 18 bandits. The Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill''s might was raised to the level of a treasured skill. Now, it seemed to be powerful enough to cut down the sun and the moon. To say that it had become terrifying was an understatement. The Arhat of Slaughter looked extremely powerful and ferocious, but in front of Lin Jiufeng, it felt as if it was only as strong as a target dummy. It was such a huge target dummy that Lin Jiufeng didn''t even have to aim. He drew his sword and slashed at the Arhat without aiming. "What terrifying sword technique was that? To think that it would be this strong¡ª" The Arhat of Slaughter''s thousand feet body retreated step by step, causing the oasis to tremble. The flames around its body dimmed and extinguished at this moment. Wisps of black light lingered around its gigantic body. It was the traces of the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill''s power. The Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill used the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill as a stepping stone. It was akin to a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, transforming into a true dragon. In addition, Lin Jiufeng''s own formidable strength also increased the power of the sword skill itself. With one strike, he destroyed the Arhat of Slaughter. With one strike, he wiped out the 18 bandits. Lin Jiufeng calmly put the sword in his hand into the sword case. Then, the sword case disappeared into his body. Afterwards, without even looking at the Arhat of Slaughter, he turned to face Miss Hong and said with a smile, "As I said, they aren''t that strong!" Rumble! As soon as his words fell, the Arhat of Slaughter directly exploded. The shockwaves from its implosion shook the surroundings. The corpses of the 18 bandits directly evaporated along with the Arhat of Slaughter. Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, Miss Hong was dumbfounded. She was stunned. She reacted a tad bit slower as she slowly said, "You¡ªYou are still invincible?!" Although Miss Hong expected that Lin Jiufeng would be powerful today, she didn''t expect him to be able to defy her expectations once again. She was a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. She has been working hard all these years and with the help of the Heavenly Dao, she reached the tenth step of the Boundless Realm. Considering this, she thought that she was already very powerful. But after witnessing Lin Jiufeng''s, Miss Hong finally understood what the adage, ''There is always a higher mountain'' meant. ''Is he the Child of Destiny of this era?'' Miss Hong thought in shock. But on second thought, seeing that the 18 bandits directly evaporated into nothingness, Miss Hong heaved a sigh of relief. Her troubles were over. "Thank you for saving me," Miss Hong said gratefully. "You''re welcome," Lin Jiufeng calmly replied. "This is the second time that you saved me." Miss Hong lamented. The first time was in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In order to save Miss Hong, he lost his position as the crown prince and was banished to the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to mention the past anymore. I came to look for you this time for something too." "As long as it''s something that I can do, I will do it." Miss Hong made the greatest promise that she could. There were some things that she couldn''t do as a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect after all. "It''s nothing special. Let''s leave this place first and then we''ll talk about it." Lin Jiufeng looked at the surrounding crowd that had gathered. He didn''t like being sized up like a monkey. He liked being behind the scenes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have remained hidden in the Cold Palace for so many years without being tired of it. Miss Hong nodded. Lin Jiufeng was in charge of the current situation, so she knew that she had to obey. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng directly flew away from the oasis. Miss Hong followed closely behind. After they left, the people in the oasis quickly approached and watched the aftermath of the battle in shock. "The Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest were killed just like that?" "Isn''t he too strong?" "Who exactly was that person?" "He''s so young, but he''s already so powerful. That Miss Hong seems to be very strong too. Did anyone manage to take a good look at that young man''s face earlier?" "I couldn''t. He was blocked by that Arhat of Slaughter just now." "That''s a pity, me too." ¡­ Outside the oasis, on a huge green rock on a bare mountain. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong stood on the rock. They surveyed the boundless Mountain Sea Realm. "Why are you looking for me?" Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng''s tall and straight back. "I want to take a look at the various books of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Of course, this is excluding the secret manuals, I don''t need to look at the secret manuals of the Heavenly Dao Sect," Lin Jiufeng said. He could obtain secret manuals just by signing in. He did not need them. Thus, there wasn''t a need for him to look at their secret manuals. He wanted to see the records of the various eras kept by the Heavenly Dao Sect. He also wanted to know why the world''s spiritual energy would go into a cycle of decline and recovery every few thousand years. Other than that, he also wanted to know what kind of dangerous places, powerful sects, and terrifying mystic realms existed in this world¡­ Lin Jiufeng wanted to go to such places and sign in. He had already lost the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, so he had to find another place to sign in. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng and said with a wry smile, "I can agree to this, but I''m sorry. I''m the only one who managed to come into being until now from the Heavenly Dao Sect. Other than me, the others are still in hibernation." "The mountain gate of the Heavenly Dao Sect is also asleep. Those books are stored in the previous sect location and it''s still deep underground." Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and said, "Then why didn''t you wake the others up?" Although they were buried deep underground, it should''ve been easy for someone like her to wake her seniors and juniors up from their hibernation. Even Lin Jiufeng managed to wake up every demon in that demonic den beneath the Cold Palace. Miss Hong should also be able to do the same. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng and shook her head. She sighed and said, "Do you think I can''t do something so simple?" "Is there a problem then?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong. "Yes, don''t you think that this world is a little small?" Miss Hong solemnly asked. Lin Jiufeng frowned. "What do you mean?" "Literally¡­" "For example, the current you. From the south to the north, you can travel back and forth in a day, but according to some ancient historical records, even immortals are unable to cross the intersection of heaven and earth." Miss Hong reached out and pointed. The intersection of heaven and earth appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng at a place where the boundaries were unknown. "You''re saying that this world has shrunk?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. The white cat was dumbfounded. Maybe it was because the white cat stayed with Lin Jiufeng for too long¡­ Because at this moment, both Lin Jiufeng and the white cat''s expressions looked exactly the same. Chapter 194: The Key to Opening the New World "You''re saying that this world must be much larger than it is today?" Lin Jiufeng asked Miss Hong. Miss Hong nodded. "Yes¡­" "Have you ever read those ancient, absurd books that are like the imagination of a lunatic?" Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He had read them before! In the royal library, there were a few of such books. But without exception, it was labeled by people from various eras as the product of absurdity and imagination. Lin Jiufeng recalled the contents of those books. He couldn''t believe them either. Those books said that the world was much larger than it was today, at least a few thousand times larger. They also said that originally, the people from this world could directly enter the immortal world. The peak strength an individual could reach in the mortal realm was immortal. The books also mentioned that there were hundreds of races in this world. There was a gate connected to hell, and there was also a Dragon Island full of divine beasts. The books also said¡ª The more Lin Jiufeng recalled, the more serious his expression became. "Are the records in those absurd books true?" Lin Jiufeng asked Miss Hong. Miss Hong shook her head. "I don''t know if it''s true." "How come you were so confident just now?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "I swore solemnly just now that I believe that the world has shrunk. But I was only born thousands of years ago. Then not long after I was born, I was sealed in preparation for the arrival of the brand-new era¡­" "How would I know if what was written in those books are real or not?" Miss Hong explained. Lin Jiufeng understood what Miss Hong meant. He asked, "Since you are so sure that this world has shrunk, prove it." "Your cultivation base is high, don''t you feel that it''s especially obvious that the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy has slowed down compared to decades ago?" Miss Hong asked. "Yes." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He had sensed these changes a long time ago. In fact, it was because of it that he chose to release Demon King Jiao. He wanted to help the monster race in their development to bolster the recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy. But Lin Jiufeng had no idea if his method would even be successful. "Do you know why?" Miss Hong asked Lin Jiufeng with a smile. "Miss Hong, please enlighten me." Lin Jiufeng asked shamelessly. He wanted to clarify this matter today. "You know that the recovery and decline of the world''s spiritual energy is like a cycle right? But the question is¡ªwhere does the spiritual energy of the world go when it has reached the ''decline'' phase in the cycle?" "And when the recovery starts, where does the spiritual energy come from?" Miss Hong''s slender hand grabbed, and a wisp of spiritual energy materialized in her hand. "The spiritual energy of the world can''t just disappear into thin air, am I right?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "So are you saying that the spiritual energy might''ve gone into the other worlds?" Miss Hong nodded and explained even further. "According to the investigations of generations of seniors in our Heavenly Dao Sect, the first spiritual energy decline began 15,000 years ago." "Thousands of years later, the spiritual energy recovered, then the decline and recovery happened three times in total. As for the people from 15,000 years ago, they are long dead. The books from that time that still exist today can probably be counted with one hand. Considering the scale of the world back then, the people of today would probably consider those books absurd." "Whenever we face history, we''ve always maintained a skeptical attitude. That''s why everyone never believed in those books. Instead, they believe that the decline and recovery cycle had always existed since time immemorial." "Because everyone from 15,000 years ago is already dead. It has become clear that no one can live past 15,000 years, except for immortals," Miss Hong said slowly. "Speaking of immortals, The Quan Zhen Sect produced an immortal!" Lin Jiufeng thought of this. "Moreover, they came from the previous era. They also claim to be a Great Dao sect¡­" Lin Jiufeng fell into deep contemplation. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng and smiled meaningfully. She asked, "Do you know what realms are beyond the Boundless Realm?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong and said, "I only know about the King Realm." Miss Hong nodded. "That''s right. There are 33 steps in the Boundless Realm. After crossing these steps, one will arrive at the King Realm." "But what about after the King Realm?" "You have no idea, am I right?" Miss Hong asked. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and looked at Miss Hong. "After the King Realm is the Spirit Platform Realm." "After the Spirit Platform is Void Returning." "After Void Returning is False Immortal!" "The immortal from Quan Zhen Sect that you mentioned managed to reach the False Immortal Realm." "Being a False Immortal expert in this current world is already something unimaginable¡­" "That is why the Quan Zhen Sect claimed that they were a sect that is qualified to preach about the Great Dao. But that False Immortal of theirs isn''t a True Immortal." "The gap between a False Immortal and a True Immortal is huge. There is also a huge difference in strength when going to the second stage of the False Immortal Realm from the first. The difference between the strong and the weak in the False Immortal Realm is the same as the difference between the clouds and mud¡­" "Do you understand now?" Perhaps she wanted to repay Lin Jiufeng for saving her life, or perhaps she had other thoughts. Miss Hong''s explanation to Lin Jiufeng was oddly detailed. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat became obedient students. As they listened to Miss Hong talk, the way they viewed the world instantly changed. "I see." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "In the oasis just now, did you hear what the leader of the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest said?" Miss Hong asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He heard it. "A powerhouse from the Heavenly Dao Sect came to the Northwest Territory and fought with an immortal. After their fight, the Mountain Sea Realm appeared." "That person from the Heavenly Dao Sect is my Uncle-Master¡­" "He''s at the False Immortal Realm, and that immortal is also a False Immortal expert." "The two of them fought because they discovered that a forgotten world had appeared in the Northwest Territory. One wanted to break through the door of that world, while the other wanted to stop him, so they fought¡­" "No one knows whether they are still alive today," Miss Hong said. "Why stop that False Immortal?" Lin Jiufeng asked quizzically. "Because that was at the end of the previous era. The spiritual energy in the world had already declined so much that opening the doors to a hidden world would have unimaginable consequences to our world¡­" Miss Hong took a deep breath and continued. "By consequences, what I meant is that the world will become a bloody world with rivers of blood and corpses flowing everywhere." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "In that case, when can we open that hidden world?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Soon¡­" Miss Hong smiled. "When the world''s spiritual energy has reached its peak, we will open the seal on those hidden worlds. We will then be able to see the original appearance of the Xuanhuang Great World." "You established the Heavenly Dao Sect in the Northwest Territory because you want to open up that hidden world?" Lin Jiufeng directly asked. "Yes." Miss Hong nodded. "I''m the only member of the Heavenly Dao Sect in this world. Since I am alone, there is no way that I can stop the many experts of the world from coming into being. Considering that, I might as well go with the will of the heavens." "I will unseal that hidden world and let the experts of this brand-new era compete for it. At the same time, I can use the commotion created by their battles to rescue the members of my Heavenly Dao Sect." Miss Hong didn''t hide her true motives. The reason why she was the only member of the Heavenly Dao Sect in this brand-new era was that everyone else from the sect entered that hidden world to rescue their Uncle-Master. For some reason, they were trapped inside and were still unable to escape until now. "Have you tried opening that hidden world at the least?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No¡­" Miss Hong shook her head. "I don''t have the key to unlocking it. I''m also currently too weak to open that door." Miss Hong shook her head. "I see. What about this then?" Lin Jiufeng slowly raised his hand. "Is this the key?" A key appeared in his palm. Chapter 195: Mountains Sea Door Lin Jiufeng signed in this key after entering the Northwest Territory. Although He knew that the key could open the Mountain Sea Realm, he thought that there were multiple keys necessary for entry. But through his discussion with Miss Hong, Lin Jiufeng realized that the Mountain Sea Realm wasn''t a mystic realm, but a hidden world. Miss Hong looked at the key in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. Her beautiful eyes gradually stopped moving as she stared fixedly at it. After a while, she asked curiously, "Why do you have that key?" "It''s just an unexpected spoil of war," Lin Jiufeng replied. "You''re the Child of Destiny of this era, right?" Miss Hong asked in shock. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "I''m just a young man with a dream." Miss Hong didn''t believe Lin Jiufeng''s words. She held the key in her hand and studied it carefully. Then, she said, "This is indeed the key to opening the Mountain Sea Realm! It seems that you really can solve this puzzle that has never been solved in the past few eras." "Then where is the door to the Mountain Sea Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He wanted to open it. "Right now?" Miss Hong asked in surprise. "Yes!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. "The spiritual energy of this world has yet to recover to its peak. You are the most powerful existence in this world right now, but you are only at the Boundless Realm. Have you thought about the repercussions of opening the Mountain Sea Realm?" Miss Hong asked. Lin Jiufeng frowned. "You''re saying that opening the Mountain Sea Realm is bad news for this world?" "Of course!" "If you opened the Mountain Sea Realm today, you would also release many powerhouses trapped from the previous eras into this world!" "The abundant spiritual energy in that world means that their cultivation bases are extremely high. There will be a huge gap in strength between you and them that cannot be crossed. You are invincible in this world, but in the Mountain Sea Realm, you''re not." Miss Hong warned Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng silently looked at the Mountain Sea Key. "It''s better if you follow me to the Heavenly Dao Sect first. I want you to think about it once we''re there." Miss Hong looked at the yellow soil that was being stirred up by the wind around them. Then, she pulled Lin Jiufeng away. Lin Jiufeng didn''t refuse her offer. He put away the Mountain Sea Key and followed Miss Hong to the Heavenly Dao Sect. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong arrived at the current base camp of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Oasis. It was the place where Lin Jiufeng killed the Eighteen Bandits of the Northwest earlier. The headquarters of the Heavenly Dao Sect was currently located here. Lin Jiufeng directed a strange look at Miss Hong. Since this was the base camp of the Heavenly Dao Sect, why didn''t she bring him here as soon as the battle was over earlier? Miss Hong was embarrassed. She revealed a wry smile and explained. "I had no idea what your intentions were, so I didn''t dare to bring you here earlier. Although I''m the only one who has awakened in the Heavenly Dao Sect now, I''ve also dug out quite a number of treasures from the Heavenly Dao Sect¡­" "There are also some disciples here that are fated with the Heavenly Dao Sect. I''m currently their Teacher Master, but they are too weak. This is why I don''t dare to expose this place to any third party." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand in dismissal. After hearing her explanation, he wasn''t bothered about it anymore. Both of them weren''t even close to each other to begin with. Therefore, it was natural for her to be on guard against him. The Heavenly Dao Sect was very low-key in this ancient city in the middle of the oasis. The Heavenly Dao Sect''s headquarters was just a huge courtyard. The number of people living in this courtyard could only be counted with two hands. Miss Hong arranged an independent courtyard for Lin Jiufeng so that he could think about his intentions properly. Then, she got busy with her own stuff. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat looked around the courtyard. "It''s quite similar to the courtyard that we had from before." The white cat jumped down and walked around the courtyard. Lin Jiufeng nodded. The courtyard was very simple, just like the one in the Cold Palace that he had lived in for decades. Lin Jiufeng was used to such a living environment. He sat on the chair, took out the key, and silently observed it. This key could open a hidden world. This was something that would shake the world even more than the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. It could also be said that this key could open up a brand-new world where people could probably explore and live in. The impact of this world could be imagined. Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to make a rash decision. Just as Miss Hong said, he needed to think about it carefully. The white cat knew what Lin Jiufeng was thinking. She didn''t disturb him as she remained quiet by his side. Night soon arrived. Miss Hong paid him a visit. She was now wearing a pure white dress. Her bright makeup gave off a luster, completely different from the flirtatious look that she had during the day. Miss Hong brought with her a few books. "These are some of the books that I found about that hidden world. Take a look at them." Miss Hong handed the books over to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng received the books and read through them carefully. He memorized some of the warnings inside and then placed them on the table. Afterwards, he looked at her and softly asked, "You don''t want me to open the Mountain Sea Realm just yet?" "Nope, I am hoping that you will open it right now." Miss Hong shook her head and said something that surprised Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng gave her a weird look. "My senior brothers, sisters, teacher masters, and uncle-masters are all trapped in the Mountain Sea Realm. No one knows what happened to them. I want to find out just what exactly happened to them and that is why I want you to open the Mountain Sea Ream." Miss Hong''s words were sincere. "But I can''t persuade you to do such a thing, because the impact of opening the Mountain Sea Realm today is too great for this world. Just one terrifying existence emerging into this world from the inside will already become an extremely terrifying existence to the Yuhua God Dynasty and the people of this world." Miss Hong solemnly added. Her heart wanted Lin Jiufeng to open the Mountain Sea Realm today. But her brain wanted Lin Jiufeng to wait. Wait until when the world''s spiritual energy has recovered to its peak. "What if¡ª" "What if someone can prevent those people from coming out into this world?" Lin Jiufeng slowly asked. "Who?" Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. "You?" Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng in puzzlement. "Can you?" Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. A breeze brushed past his face as he softly replied, "I should be able to." If he opened the Mountain Sea Realm, he would be able to receive a sign-in opportunity. Naturally, his strength would rapidly increase upon signing-in. "You¡­ really want to open the Mountain Sea Realm today?" Miss Hong took a deep breath and asked for clarification. "Bring me to the entrance of the Mountain Sea Realm," Lin Jiufeng said. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng. "Since you have decided, I will bring you there today." Lin Jiufeng naturally wouldn''t disagree. He left the Heavenly Dao Sect''s headquarters together with Miss Hong. The white cat hurriedly jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Amidst the dark night of the Northwest Territory, in the Mountain Sea Realm, the yellow soil was no longer flying everywhere in the air. The violent winds had also calmed down. The entire Northwest Territory became quiet. Miss Hong didn''t take Lin Jiufeng far away. Their destination was also in the oasis. At the center of the oasis was a huge underground lake that never dried up. It moisturized the oasis that spanned hundreds of miles, therefore maintaining this only green color in the bare Mountain Sea Realm. "There''s a huge door at the bottom of this lake," Miss Hong pointed out and said. Lin Jiufeng scanned with his divine consciousness. At the bottom of the lake stood a huge door that was well-hidden from the eyes of everyone. Ordinary people wouldn''t discover it because it was covered by moss and seaweed. If it wasn''t for Miss Hong''s words, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have used his divine consciousness to scan the area and specifically look for a door. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Mountain Sea Door?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Lin Jiufeng looked up. Daybreak came and it was time to¡ª ¡ª"Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng decisively agreed. Chapter 196: Opening the Door The sign-in opportunity surprised Lin Jiufeng. But he looked forward to what he would receive. After all, this was the door to the Mountain Sea Realm¡ªthe door to a hidden world. It has been so long since the door to this hidden world was opened. Hence, Lin Jiufeng judged that he would receive a unique and rare reward upon signing in. Lin Jiufeng had long figured out the reward patterns for signing in. The more dangerous a place was, the greater the reward would be for signing in. The more unique a place was, the more precious the reward would be. As for some places that could be repeatedly signed in, only the first time was the best. The repeated sign-ins yielded worse rewards than the first. This should be the first time in 15,000 years that the door to the Mountain Sea Realm was opened. It didn''t even matter whether they knew where the door was¡ªas long as they didn''t have the key to open it. They could only take a look at the door, not beyond it. Today, Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the door and signed in. He was the only one that could do this. Lin Jiufeng really looked forward to the reward he would receive from his sign-in here. [Sign-In successful. Received the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones Skill!] "One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones¡­" "This is the supreme treasured skill of Daoism." Lin Jiufeng was pleasantly surprised. He was familiar with all sorts of books¡­ This One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones happened to be recorded in one of the books he had read. The book said that it was tremendously powerful Daoist treasured. But there were no detailed records of just how powerful it truly was. Boom! A stream of memories rushed into Lin Jiufeng''s head. The information made him understand just how exactly strong was this One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones treasured skill. The One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones would initially be as strong as a cultivation technique. But as the practitioner''s comprehension deepened and he found his own conclusion about the charm of the Great Dao, its might would increase to that of a treasured skill. After comprehending the charm of immortality, it would become an immortal technique. Considering how the treasured skill scaled with the practitioner''s cultivation base and comprehension, it was understandably a precious skill that could be in a cultivator''s arsenal for his entire life. After the sign-in process was over, Lin Jiufeng now had a supreme Daoist treasured skill in his arsenal. "Miss Hong, you can go back now. I want to stay and observe this door for a while." Lin Jiufeng suddenly spoke up. "Okay!" Miss Hong was straightforward. She decisively left without disturbing Lin Jiufeng. After Miss Hong left, Lin Jiufeng said to the white cat, "I''m going down to investigate and also to cultivate for a while. Keep an eye out for strangers and don''t let anyone disturb me." "Okay." The white cat immediately agreed. Thump! Lin Jiufeng jumped down and dived into the water. He then sat cross-legged and meditated. Rumble! Waves of powerful energy surged out of his body. They penetrated through his entire body, nourishing his limbs and bones. Especially his divine soul, his divine soul split into four pieces. One controlled the main body, the other three transformed into the Three Pure Ones. Lin Jiufeng slowly cultivated in the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones Skill The price that one had to pay to cultivate this treasured skill was indescribably high. Of course, the higher the risk, the higher the reward¡­ This treasured skill could eventually become an immortal technique. Right now, Lin Jiufeng''s Three Pure Ones could independently exercise his full might. They were fragile compared to his main body¡­ Nevertheless, the fact that three other Lin Jiufeng''s could appear on a battlefield at a moment''s notice was a terrifying enough fact that no one could possibly ignore. The stream of information that he received from the sign-in opportunity made it so that he instantly reached the highest peak possible with his current cultivation base and comprehension. A large amount of spiritual energy entered his body, increasing his cultivation base. Lin Jiufeng began to climb rapidly on the 33 steps of the Boundless Realm. Tonight, he sat cross-legged in meditation under the water. The absence of sunlight made the water too dark for anyone to see anything in it. But Lin Jiufeng''s body was glowing. Not only his body, but his three other souls were also giving off light. The Three Pure Ones was formed using Lin Jiufeng''s main body as the base. They weren''t an avatar or something like the Death Surrogate Puppet. The One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones allowed one''s divine soul to split into three other parts, each of which had the full combat power of the main body. In this aspect, this treasured skill was unprecedented and unique. In the depths of the vast lake, the four sources of light gathered together to form a small and resplendent circle. If someone was nearby, they would immediately notice such a glaring light. Fortunately, this happened at night. Fortunately, the white cat was around to scare off unwanted strangers. She looked at her surroundings warily, her claws ready to spring out at any moment. The white cat hadn''t been idle during this period of time. She was about to make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm. She also had her own domain. In short, she was very powerful by today''s standards. Protecting Lin Jiufeng was no problem at all. Fortunately, the night remained calm throughout. No one came, nor did anything unexpected happen. It was a peaceful night. The next morning, the small resplendent circle had already disappeared. Lin Jiufeng was currently making a breakthrough. The Boundless Realm was a long staircase that meandered upwards. There were a total of 33 steps in the long staircase. A gargantuan effort was necessary to take another step. Even Miss Hong¡ªsomeone from the previous era was currently only on the tenth step. Of course, one could also blame the sluggish recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy. If it recovered faster, Miss Hong''s cultivation base would''ve been higher today. But unfortunately, the recovery rate has slowed down to a crawl so none of them managed to arrive, let alone, break the boundary of the Boundless Realm. But Lin Jiufeng broke it. He was already at the fifteenth step, but after obtaining the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones skill, he became even more powerful. The world''s spiritual energy converged on him and pushed him even further beyond. After a night and a day, Lin Jiufeng arrived at the 33rd step. The peak of the Boundless Realm. The realm afterwards was the King Realm. When the sky darkened again and the night fell once again, Lin Jiufeng, who was at the bottom of the lake, opened his eyes. His aura was restrained in his body. He became akin to that of an ordinary young man. But in fact, he was like a volcano¡­ Silent, restrained, but ready to erupt and surprise the world once he made his move. Lin Jiufeng raised his head and looked toward the starry sky. The resplendent stars flickered in the night sky. The night was beautiful. Lin Jiufeng leaped and directly flew out of the water. The moment he flew out of the water, his body looked dry as if he never dived into the water. Meow~ The white cat called out and flew into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. She said curiously. "Your smell changed yet again." "How did it change?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "You smell better, like 10,000-year-old agarwood. I didn''t think so at first, but then the fragrance got deeper tonight. You smell like a peerless treasure." The white cat buried her head in Lin Jiufeng''s arms and sweetly replied. She was burying her head in Lin Jiufeng''s chest! But Lin Jiufeng was never wary of the white cat''s actions. What evil intentions could the white cat have? She just wanted to get closer to him. Lin Jiufeng was still thinking about his cultivation base. "It''s a pity that I didn''t comprehend the charm of immortality. Otherwise, the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones would have already become an immortal technique." Lin Jiufeng''s current cultivation was at the Boundless Realm, 33rd step. This realm was neither high nor low. He was in a relatively awkward spot. The charm of the Great Dao that he comprehended wasn''t the charm of immortality. In that case, the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones became a treasured skill, not an immortal technique. ''But even if it''s just a treasured skill, it''s still a supreme treasured skill. Amongst the treasured skills that I have, it''s worthy of being number one.'' Lin Jiufeng thought to him. ''Let''s just wait until I''ve got some clues about the charm of immortality. Once I''ve comprehended the charm of immortality, the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones would then become an immortal technique.'' ''There''s no need to hurry. I''ll take this step by step.'' Lin Jiufeng comforted himself. It wasn''t like he couldn''t improve anymore. Looking down, the white cat seemed intoxicated by his thick and broad chest. "All right, that should be good now¡­" "I''m going to open the door to the Mountain Sea Realm now." Lin Jiufeng raised the white cat and said with a doting smile. The white cat looked reluctant to leave his chest. "You''re opening it right now?" "Of course¡­" "Go stand to the side. I''m about to insert the key." Lin Jiufeng put the white cat down and accurately hurled the key down. It directly flew to the center of the door. Click! The key was inserted. Dong! The door of the Mountain Sea Realm trembled and slowly opened. The entire Northwest Territory vibrated. Many people could feel the vibration, but they had no idea what was going on. As a result, they could only frown at the vibration in confusion. Only Miss Hong stood in the oasis city and looked at the huge lake with a grim look. With the door opened, no one knew if what was about to happen next was a blessing or a curse. Chapter 197: Long-Term Meal Ticket Rumble! The door to the Mountain Sea Realm slowly opened at the bottom of the lake. At this moment, all the lake water in the oasis poured down. The door opened like a funnel and frantically absorbed the lake water. This scene was extremely shocking. The huge lake was completely devoured in just a few minutes. The former clear lake water in the oasis was like the resplendent sapphire on the green surface of the vast Mountain Sea Realm. It attracted countless people to come here and live in peace. But in just a few minutes, the sapphire disappeared, replaced by a deep pit. In the pit, a huge door slowly rose. In the depths of the dark pit, the plants, moss, and vines on the door all broke apart and fell away from the door. Rumble! The soil beneath the pit constantly rose, supporting and pushing up this door. The dark pit lifted the door and welcomed the first ray of sunlight. Sunlight shone from the horizon. The door of the Mountain Sea Realm that had been sealed for 15,000 years blossomed with its own brilliance under the sunlight. Ka! Ka! Ka! The tightly shut door slowly opened. The change happened so fast that no one could believe what they were seeing. This series of changes shocked everyone in the oasis. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the terrifying door of the Mountains Sea Realm appear under the sunlight. Their breathing hastened as they gawked. The door of the Mountains Sea Realm that was illuminated by the sun was no longer covered in dust. Instead, it was emitting a heavy aura that resembled a mountain. The cold metal door that was hidden underground for so long shone with a resplendent light under the sun, directly reflecting on the oasis. The first to bear the brunt was Lin Jiufeng. He stood not far from the Mountain Sea Realm door and looked directly at the huge door. The resplendent light shone on Lin Jiufeng''s body first. Then, it slowly spread to the oasis. Rumble! The heavy mountain-like aura radiating from the door made it difficult for the people on the oasis to breathe. Many people couldn''t take it anymore and started kneeling. Some children cried loudly, they felt very uncomfortable. Their faces were red and purple from holding their breath. The people of the oasis panicked and wanted to escape. Even Miss Hong felt a little uncomfortable as she protected the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect from this aura. But she couldn''t protect everyone in the entire oasis. The might of the Mountain Sea Door continued to increase. Moreover, extremely terrifying spiritual energy rushed out from the opening. Rumble! Like a storm, the spiritual aura was akin to a tempest. Spiritual energy was a good thing. Many people needed it. The huge amount of spiritual energy was also a good thing. It helped people in their breakthroughs. But when spiritual energy accumulated too much to form a tempest of spiritual energy, it would become heavy enough to take anyone''s life. At this moment, a storm was born in the oasis. The hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the oasis were on the verge of death. Lin Jiufeng turned his head and saw that everyone was afraid. The cries of children. The screams of women. The roars of men. As well as Miss Hong''s complaining gaze. She was blaming him for opening the Mountain Sea Door so carelessly. This was just the beginning, but the people in the oasis already couldn''t take it. Lin Jiufeng watched calmly. He took in all of this. He turned around and took a step forward. Boom! A magical domain began to spread beneath his feet, spreading throughout the entire oasis. Rumble! In Lin Jiufeng''s domain, an ocean appeared and a bright moon rose. A Great Dao also descended into the mortal realm. The charm of the Great Dao spread. It was terrifying, but it didn''t feel heavy. Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat. His body was straight as he stood in front of the Mountain Sea Door. He then uttered casually. "It''s fine for this hidden world to appear, but there''s no need for us to scare others." Ka! Ka! Ka! The door to the Mountain Sea Realm slowly opened. The spiritual energy surged. But no matter what, it couldn''t escape Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng suppressed the might of the hidden Mountain Sea Realm on his own. He stood in front of the Mountain Sea Realm with his back facing the people in the oasis. He stood tall and firm, absorbing the vast spiritual energy storm that the hidden Mountain Sea Realm had accumulated for so many years. Lin Jiufeng didn''t refuse any of the spiritual energy, absorbing all of it. The cultivators in the oasis looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. They still couldn''t see Lin Jiufeng''s appearance. They could only see his back. "Leave this place!" "The real Mountain Sea Realm has appeared!" "This place isn''t suitable for you people to live in." Miss Hong stood up and shouted. With her powerful aura at the tenth step on the Boundless Realm, she persuaded the people of the oasis to leave. This time, no one dared to disobey. No one wanted to experience that feeling of despair a second time around. The cultivators of the oasis brought along their families and rushed out of the Mountain Sea Realm, afraid that they would die if they were too slow. In an instant, there was only Lin Jiufeng, Miss Hong, and a cat left in the entire oasis. Miss Hong watched as Lin Jiufeng used his God''s Domain to withstand the aura of the Mountain Sea Door and the turbulent and violent spiritual energy storm that seemed to want to tear the world apart. She was shocked. "You really held the Mountain Sea Realm back on your own," Miss Hong said in shock. "I won''t let the Mountain Sea Realm that I opened threaten this world," Lin Jiufeng said slowly. He was frantically absorbing the huge amount of spiritual energy. Despite the spiritual energy storm wreaking havoc in God''s Domain, Lin Jiufeng remained steadfast and motionless. With the Sea Rising Bright Moon and the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm suppressing God''s Domain together, the spiritual energy storm couldn''t shake Lin Jiufeng''s foundation at all. Instead, it allowed Lin Jiufeng to absorb spiritual energy to his heart''s content, something that he had never done before. "Although you can resist it today, once the people of the Mountain Sea Realm come out, you still won''t be able to resist them. Leave with me, we have to escape." Miss Hong advised. "No¡­" "I will guard the Northwest Territory for a period of time. The spiritual energy of the Mountain Sea Realm will spread to the outside world, but I will not allow the people or factions in the Mountain Sea Realm to leave." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "At least they are not allowed to leave for the time being." Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng in admiration. She couldn''t persuade him anymore. She felt great admiration and respect towards Lin Jiufeng. But what she didn''t know was that Lin Jiufeng was filled with excitement and joy as he looked at the huge door of the Mountain Sea Realm. ''Isn''t this like that demonic den in the Cold Palace?'' Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. Ever since he could no longer sign in quietly every day in the Land of Extreme Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng hadn''t been able to find another place where he could sign in every day. The appearance of the Mountain Sea Realm gave Lin Jiufeng new hope. Just like how he suppressed that demonic den previously, Lin Jiufeng also wanted to suppress the Mountain Sea Realm. He would let them leave after he couldn''t sign in here anymore. Of course, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t tell Miss Hong about these thoughts of his. Miss Hong left. Unable to persuade Lin Jiufeng, she took her leave. Before she left, she told Lin Jiufeng that once he discovered the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect, she hoped that Lin Jiufeng would be lenient or that he could cooperate with the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect. The people of the Heavenly Dao Sect wouldn''t destroy this world. Lin Jiufeng nodded in agreement. After Miss Hong left, an excited voice came from the door of the Mountain Sea Realm that had been opened to a certain extent. "The Main World! This door actually leads to the Main World! It''s been more than 10,000 years, and eras of people have been trapped in this small Mountain Sea Realm. I want to go and see the Main World!" After this voice sounded, a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Defeat the people of the Mountain Sea Realm. Sign-in one time per person defeated!] [Only those with the strength of the King Realm can be counted!] [One person can only be signed in once!] Lin Jiufeng looked at the notifications and smiled happily. "My long-term meal ticket is here!" Chapter 198: Bai Tiandi Not long after the Mountain Sea Realm opened, someone came out. The man commanded an awe-inspiring presence. He was proud of himself. He was shouting all along. "The natives of the Main World, prepare to welcome the arrival of the supreme Bai Tiandi!" "All living beings in the world who recite my name shall obtain eternal life. On the day that I achieve the realm of Dao, in the myriad worlds in the heavens and the cycle of life and death, all those who have recited my name will definitely shine and create a new era!" Even Lin Jiufeng was stunned by his words. "He''s too good at bragging." The white cat was dumbfounded. This person''s ability to brag was supreme. Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak. He saw a handsome young man dressed in white stepping out of the door of the Mountains Sea Realm. He looked like a very quiet kind of person, but the temperament he showed was completely different. This person raised his head and looked at the world at a 70-degree angle. He directly shook his head and said, "There''s too little spiritual energy in this world. This is only the beginning of this world''s spiritual energy recovery¡­" "Let me, Bai Tiandi, save this world." "As expected, I was born to be the center of attention. No matter where I go, I will become everyone''s center of attention." "People of this world, be overjoyed!" "The Savior¡ªBai Tiandi¡ªhas arrived in this world with vast spiritual energy for you all to absorb!" Bai Tiandi looked lonely and helpless as he sighed. But the showy vibe in his bones was obvious. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat watched speechlessly. Bai Tiandi also discovered Lin Jiufeng and the white cat. "Mortal, kneel down to me. Seeing that you are the first person I''ve seen since I came to this world, I''m forced to accept you as the servant of the flute. Cry out your tears of gratitude. It''s enough to cry for just half an hour. If you cry for too long, it will seem a little fake." Although Bai Tiandi''s face was delicate, his confidence was bursting to its seams Lin Jiufeng and the white cat felt embarrassed just by hearing his words. But the way he said it was too natural, he seemed to believe it deep into his bones He really thought that what he said was already modest enough. In his heart, he was unique and supreme. His confidence even made Lin Jiufeng lose confidence in himself. He looked at Bai Tiandi''s cultivation base suspiciously. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation base at all. This meant that this person''s cultivation base was higher than his. This person was at least at the King Realm. He was beyond the Boundless Realm. "I don''t like to cry." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "If you don''t cry, then I can''t take you in as my servant of the flute anymore¡­" "I can''t give rewards to people who don''t know what''s good for them and don''t have a grateful heart. They are just like ingrates who can''t be raised well." "I''m going to take a look at this world¡­" "Farewell." Bai Tiandi shook his head and ignored Lin Jiufeng. He was heartbroken by Lin Jiufeng''s decision. It was a reward from him¡ªBai Tiandi. But this mortal actually didn''t cherish it. This was one of the few opportunities in his ordinary life. He encountered this opportunity but didn''t grab hold of it, he wouldn''t be able to change his fate then. How pathetic and ignorant. Bai Tiandi wanted to leave, but before he left, he shook his head and declared. "The people of this world are foolish!" Lin Jiufeng sighed deeply. This person was also a genius, but he made people unable to speak under his presence out of embarrassment. "You can''t leave just yet." Lin Jiufeng stopped him. Bai Tiandi frowned and looked at Lin Jiufeng. "The people of the Mountain Sea Realm are temporarily unable to leave this place," Lin Jiufeng said seriously. "Mortal, you actually dare to stop the future supreme Bai Tiandi?" Bai Tiandi was furious. Someone actually dared to stop him, the future Celestial Emperor? He was simply seeking death. "I just want to know where your confidence comes from¡­" Lin Jiufeng asked seriously. He truly wanted to know more about the foundation of Bai Tiandi''s confidence. This confidence was not easy to achieve. The people of the world often felt inferior to others. Be it men or women, they would feel inferior all their lives. This was the first time Lin Jiufeng had seen someone as confident as this Bai Tiandi. His confidence was unprecedented. "I''m just telling you the truth about what will happen in the future. But in your eyes, I''m overconfident. As expected, the vision of mortals and the Celestial Emperor are incomparable." Bai Tiandi shook his head regretfully. "Move aside. My benevolence is short. You have to cherish it, otherwise, you will face my wrath!" Bai Tiandi said to Lin Jiufeng. "Are you a King Realm cultivator?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I was born 18 years ago. In 18 years, I reached the King Realm. My speed is unprecedented and basically, no one will be able to surpass me in the future." "I broke the records of the Mountain Sea Realm. As a mortal, you should kneel and worship me." Bai Tiandi pointed at Lin Jiufeng and said. "Then come and take my punch!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He didn''t want to waste his breath on Bai Tiandi. This person''s confidence made Lin Jiufeng unable to continue talking to him. Boom! He directly used the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist. He was also using the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill as the foundation to execute the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist. The six huge black holes were dark and spun rapidly. They were extremely powerful, making one have no choice but to be on guard against them. Lin Jiufeng also used his full strength. He didn''t dare to be careless when he was facing a King Realm cultivator for the first time. Using his entire cultivation base as the foundation, he punched out. It was as if he was driving the power of the entire Boundless Realm, moving the steps and smashing them ruthlessly towards his opponent. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying power directly crushed the void. Lin Jiufeng''s power surpassed the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. But Bai Tiandi wasn''t someone to be trifled with. His confidence came from himself, and he was also a powerful existence. Facing Lin Jiufeng''s Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, Bai Tiandi remained as still as a mountain. His large hand pressed down. "An ant wanting to deal with an elephant¡­" "You are grossly overestimating your own capabilities." "You are like an ant trying to shake a tree." "The future Celestial Emperor is already here¡­" "You won''t be able to defeat me." Bai Tiandi''s lonely appearance was truly outstanding; it didn''t look fake at all. As his palm came crashing down, the combat power of his King Realm cultivation base erupted. Boom! The thousand-mile void directly collapsed. Spiritual energy frantically spread and rolled backward under his might. The scene that unfolded was very terrifying even in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. The strength of a King Realm expert was vividly displayed at this moment. As for Lin Jiufeng''s Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, it directly shattered. Even though the fist technique was executed with the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill as the foundation, it couldn''t withstand the pressure of a King Realm expert''s might at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! The series of explosions in the air shook even the earth. Fortunately, there was no other person in the entire oasis, so Lin Jiufeng had no scruples. Behind him, his God''s Domain expanded to a thousand miles, covering the collapsed void. In the very next moment, a bright moon slowly rose. Under the bright moon, Lin Jiufeng appeared. And in the phenomenon of the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm, another Lin Jiufeng walked out. Finally, another Lin Jiufeng walked out of the shattered void. One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones! Lin Jiufeng directly executed the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones. Although its current might was only that of a treasured skill, it was much stronger than the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist. The four Lin Jiufeng attacked altogether. "War God Catalog!" "Buddha Demon Golden Body!" "Death Bone Sword Technique!" "Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill!" The four Lin Jiufeng executed different techniques and attacked from four directions. This change caught the confident Bai Tiandi off guard. A surprised look appeared on his face. "This Celestial Emperor cannot be humiliated. You think you can defeat me by summoning three clones of yourself?" "This young Celestial Emperor has been invincible all my life. The path that I walk is the path of supremacy." "You are nothing in front of me." Bai Tiandi was still confident, but he also attacked with his full strength and executed his peerless technique. Wrath of the Celestial Emperor! Chapter 199: See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation! Bai Tiandi''s confidence¡ªeven when he was angry¡ªremained at an all-time high. With an absolutely domineering attitude, he executed the Wrath of the Celestial Emperor. The Wrath of the Celestial Emperor cannot be underestimated. Like a blooming flower of fire, it bloomed beautifully in the Northwest Territory and in the Mountain Sea Realm. The four Lin Jiufeng executed different techniques. The War God Catalog¡­ The Demon Golden Body¡­ The terrifying Death Bone Sword Technique¡­ And the supreme slash of the Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill. These four techniques¡ªsupported by the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill were terrifying, to say the least. In the air, spiritual energy surged as sword energies rampaged. These energies combined with each other and swept across the Northwest Territory. Fortunately, there was no one here anymore. Lin Jiufeng and Bai Tiandi both executed powerful peerless techniques. Rumble! The sword energy flashed in front of Bai Tiandi''s eyes and swept away a strand of his hair, but at the same time, his palm also slapped on the War God Catalog. The void itself instantly exploded as if a firework was just detonated. The scene looked beautiful and flawless, but the undulations hidden within were terrifying. Lin Jiufeng''s true body slashed over with sword energy. Clang! The sword energy rampaged in the air, wanting to split Bai Tiandi into two. "You dare to kill the Celestial Emperor?" Bai Tiandi roared angrily. His voice transformed into endless spiritual energy waves that directly rushed out. Crack! The Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill was directly shattered by the roar. Bai Tiandi pressed forward with terrifying killing intent in his eyes. "Anyone who dares to kill the Celestial Emperor shall die!" Bai Tiandi said coldly. He no longer looked as leisurely as he was before. He was furious. "Have a taste of the Death Bone Sword Technique!" The other Lin Jiufeng held a bone sword in his hand. The other bone swords were wrapped around his body. The swords and this Lin Jiufeng alone formed a sword formation that directly slashed down. The attack caught Bai Tiandi off guard. After it slashed out, the sky dimmed ever so slightly. The sword move burst out with powerful sword energy. Pu! "No!" The Death Bone Sword Technique shattered Bai Tiandi''s body. The numerous bone swords accurately pierced into Bai Tiandi''s body. He instantly became a sieve and his body exploded into a pinkish mist. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He died just like that? But no notification appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Killing Bai Tiandi would prove to be not an easy task. His body that had exploded let out a furious roar. "See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation!" Bai Tiandi displayed his most powerful technique. Reincarnation, rebirth, revival, and immortality¡­ Even if his body was ground into fine dust, he could still revive in an instant. A new Bai Tiandi walked out of the pinkish mist. He still looked confident and domineering. "You won''t be able to kill me. Hell doesn''t dare to accept my existence. I''m the eternal God of¡ª" Before Bai Tiandi could finish speaking, the Buddha Demon Golden Body''s fist landed on his body. Boom! Bai Tiandi directly exploded. His resurrected body was once again destroyed. "What a weak god!" One of the Lin Jiufeng from the Three Pure Ones uttered in disdain. Boom! The same voice emerged from the pink mist once again. See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation! Bai Tiandi was revived once again. He was infuriated. "You actually dare to beat my body apart time and time again." "This cannot be¡ªyou''re only at the Boundless Realm, and I am at the King Realm!" He whispered incredulously. But what greeted him was the War God Catalog. It directly smashed towards him at lightning speed. Boom! Bai Tiandi was once again blasted apart. More and more blood mist appeared, causing Lin Jiufeng to laugh coldly. "As expected, your revival isn''t infinite," Lin Jiufeng thought. This time, he waited for a while before hearing Bai Tiandi say: See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation! Bai Tiandi was revived once again. His expression turned serious. This time, he didn''t plan to say anything. He took the initiative to make the first move. But what welcomed him this time was a resplendent, gorgeous, and sharp sword energy. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! The strike was fast and unstoppable. Bai Tiandi was instantly cut and his body directly burst into pieces. A bloody fog replaced his body and it spread over a large area. This time, Bai Tiandi didn''t instantly shout ''See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation'' like before. Only after waiting for a few minutes did he exclaim. Boom! The blood mist shrank by a portion and transformed into Bai Tiandi. He was still Bai Tiandi. But he was also not the same Bai Tiandi. Why? It was because he was no longer as confident as he was earlier anymore. His aura didn''t feel as domineering before. He was greatly weakened. It seemed that executing See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation required him to pay a huge price. He used it four times in a row. He could no longer stir up any waves in front of Lin Jiufeng. This time, Lin Jiufeng didn''t immediately attack. Bai Tiandi looked cautiously at Lin Jiufeng. He asked in confusion. "How come you''re so powerful? To think that you''re able to defeat the future Celestial Emperor. You should be proud of this." Sure enough, although his confidence was knocked down a peg, it still far exceeded that of ordinary people. "Perhaps it''s because you are too weak. With your capabilities, you can''t even defeat me, yet you still want to become the Celestial Emperor?" Lin Jiufeng replied calmly. Emperor Bai sneered. "Don''t even think about shaking my Dao heart. My Dao heart is firm, even immortals can''t do anything to my Dao heart." "Then it''s because I''m stronger than you!" Lin Jiufeng said seriously. "I defeated you because I''m stronger than you." "Are you unhappy with that?" "Then, you can try to defeat me." Lin Jiufeng asked, "Are you going to die here, or will you admit defeat? Bai Tiandi gritted his teeth and said, "You want a future Celestial Emperor to admit defeat?" "You''re dreaming!" "Dream on!" "If you won''t agree, then you''ll continuously be torn apart by. I want to see how many times you can last," Lin Jiufeng said indifferently. He now had the initiative. "All right, you win! It''s my loss this time." Bai Tiandi was still indignant just now and was quite angry. But he knew when to admit defeat Lin Jiufeng blinked. This person''s mind can change that fast? "You can now be excited, you can dance and shout." "The future Celestial Emperor lost to you¡­" "The only defeat in my life was to you." "Even if you die in the future, your children can still use this fact as the glory of their family and they can then brag about it for the generations to come." This is a treatment that no one else has and will have¡­" "You should thank me." "I''m kind-hearted and have given you the greatest glory in your life." Bai Tiandi was still the same Bai Tiandi. His words were too domineering and confident. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t be bothered with Bai Tiandi because a line of words appeared before his eyes. [You defeated Bai Tiandi and received the See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation!] Lin Jiufeng was stunned speechless. This was Bai Tiandi''s most powerful and terrifying technique. He died and was revived four times under Lin Jiufeng''s hands. It was equivalent to having four additional lives. This was simply a priceless treasure. Lin Jiufeng immediately found Bai Tiandi pleasing to the eye. "Since you have admitted defeat, then enter the door of the Mountain Sea Realm and return to where you came from. This world still cannot accommodate your arrival. Wait for another hundred years," Lin Jiufeng said. "You are blocking the door and preventing us from coming out into this world to disturb those ordinary people?" Bai Tiandi was stunned as he asked. "The recovery of this world''s spiritual energy is far from reaching its peak. You will be too overwhelming to the people here. That is why I am telling you to wait another hundred years." Lin Jiufeng nodded and said. "Then, I shall stay in this oasis. I don''t want to go back to the Mountain Sea Realm anymore. I will be right under your nose. It should be fine, right?" Bai Tiandi asked. He refused to go back to the Mountain Sea Realm. Chapter 200: This Sword Can Overturn the Mountains and Seas Lin Jiufeng looked at Bai Tiandi in surprise. He was unwilling to go back into the Mountain Sea Realm. He would rather be monitored by Lin Jiufeng than return to the Mountain and Sea Realm. But why? "Why?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "You will know the answer to this question in the future¡­" "Although I am very confident in my strength, I have only cultivated for 18 years after all." "There are many existences in the Mountain Sea Realm who are stronger than me. You want to block this door on your own?" "You are simply dreaming." "Not only that, but I will only continue to become stronger¡­" "This world is suitable for me, the future Celestial Emperor. I can freely display my might here." Bai Tiandi explained. His record of invincibility in battles has just been broken by Lin Jiufeng, but he wasn''t affected by his defeat at all. He was still confident. "It''s up to you. As long as you don''t leave this oasis, do what you want," Lin Jiufeng replied indifferently. "This ancient city in the oasis is empty. You can choose a room randomly." Lin Jiufeng pointed out. Bai Tiandi turned around and walked into the ancient city of the oasis. Then, he chose a courtyard and lived in it. As for Lin Jiufeng, he remained standing where he was, quietly cultivating. In his body, a huge amount of spiritual energy surged. Some came from the Bai Tiandi''s See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation treasured skill, while a bulk came from the extremely vast spiritual energy in the Mountain Sea Realm. His God''s Domain enveloped the surroundings and the spiritual energy in the area was completely absorbed by Lin Jiufeng. Tonight, he made a breakthrough and arrived at the King Realm. Boom! Upon arriving at King Realm, Lin Jiufeng''s strength increased substantially. His aura became even more profound¡ªas deep as the abyss and as unfathomable as the sea. Especially when he learned the extremely rare treasured skill See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation. In fact, this shouldn''t even be called a treasured skill anymore. It was simply too terrifying. Bai Tiandi remained alive even after his body was destroyed a few times. If Lin Jiufeng wanted to kill him for good, he would have to keep killing him non-stop until he couldn''t execute the treasured skill anymore. Lin Jiufeng knew this fact after assimilating the stream of information that he received upon signing in. Similar to the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, this treasured skill could also evolve. Upon comprehending the charm of immortality, this treasured skill would then evolve. ¡­ The next day¡ªBai Tiandi¡ªwho had spent the night in the oasis, slowly walked out and saw Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was still the same Lin Jiufeng. He stood at the edge of the pit and looked at the Mountain Sea Door that was slowly opening. The door opened very slowly. It has been a full day since the door opened, but not even 1% of the door opened just yet. Despite that, the spiritual energy coming out of the door was still as vast as ever as it spread all over the world. Lin Jiufeng had of course absorbed a lot of it. But after he entered the King Realm, he found out that there was a limit to everything. He couldn''t absorb all of the spiritual energy in the Mountain Sea Realm. He could only absorb 30% of it, and the other 70% of it flowed out to the world and increased the recovery rate of this world''s spiritual energy. In this way, the benefits that Lin Jiufeng would eventually receive were definitely better than what he would receive by absorbing all of the spiritual energy for himself. "Why do I feel like there''s something different about you today?" Bai Tiandi looked at Lin Jiufeng''s back and asked curiously. "What''s the difference?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t even turn his head. "You seemed to have changed, but at the same time, you still look the same¡­" Bai Tiandi couldn''t quite grasp it. "Yesterday, you were looking at someone who hasn''t defeated you just yet. But today, you''re looking at someone who has defeated you already. I think that''s the reason why I look different today to you, am I right?" Lin Jiufeng smirked. "¡­" Bai Tiandi didn''t know what to say. Boom! As they were talking, a rumbling sound reverberated. Lin Jiufeng looked up and saw an old man walking out from the door of the Mountain Sea Realm. Bai Tiandi chuckled. "He''s different from me. He''s an old man. Although his talent isn''t as marvelous as mine, he has cultivated for more than a thousand years. At the King Realm, he''s very strong. You defeated me purely because you''ve cultivated for longer than me. But against this Old Man Luo, you have no chance of victory." The person who came out of the Mountain Sea Realm was a square-faced old man. The moment he came out, he looked at the vast world and the endless mountains. He muttered excitedly. "Is this the Main World?" "I can finally feel the aura of the Main World! I want to defy the heavens and rise up in this world." Old Man Luo might be old but he was ambitious. He saw Lin Jiufeng and Bai Tiandi. But he ignored them. "The Main World, I am here!" Old Man Luo flew out excitedly. "Wait, there''s no hurry to fly away. You must stay here for now." Lin Jiufeng spoke and stopped him. "Who are you?" Old Man Luo coldly looked at Lin Jiufeng. His excitement was immediately extinguished by this rude young man. How could he not be mad? If Lin Jiufeng wasn''t with Bai Tiandi, he wouldn''t have bothered with Lin Jiufeng at all. "Who I am isn''t important. What''s important is that you can''t leave for now. Go back obediently and wait for a hundred years." Lin Jiufeng calmly explained. Shuash! Old Man Luo''s aura suddenly rose. He looked at Lin Jiufeng angrily, cold light flickered in his eyes. "Bai Tiandi, what do you mean by this?" He directly ignored Lin Jiufeng and instead questioned Bai Tiandi behind Lin Jiufeng. In his eyes, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t worth mentioning. But Bai Tiandi was different. Bai Tiandi was very famous in the Mountain Sea Realm. Therefore, Old Man Luo questioned him. "Don''t misunderstand. This matter has nothing to do with me at all. I''m still on your side. He is on his own." Bai Tiandi waved his hand and took a few steps back to distance himself from Lin Jiufeng. "I can''t wait for you to kill him. All the best!" Bai Tiandi smiled. Lin Jiufeng defeated him yesterday. As the future Celestial Emperor, he was also as proud as one. He didn''t join forces with Old Man Luo and chose to watch from the side. Only then did Old Man Luo look at Lin Jiufeng with disdain in his eyes. "You want to stop me?" "Yes, please go back." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "What if I don''t go back?" Old Man Luo asked solemnly. "Sigh, I''m being nice here, but you won''t listen to me! In that case, receive one move from me. If you are able to resist it, I''ll let you leave," Lin Jiufeng said softly. "You want to make me kneel before you with one move?" Old Man Luo became so furious that he started to laugh. "No, no. I just want to try and see if my sword is still sharp." Lin Jiufeng smiled calmly. Behind him, Bai Tiandi curled his lips. When Lin Jiufeng defeated him yesterday, that sword was indeed very sharp. What a hypocritical man! "Fine, make your move, and I will also make my own move. You will know that I, Old Man Luo, am not someone to be trifled with!" Old Man Luo fiercely uttered. "I''ll receive it then!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Good! Then come!" Old Man Luo directly slapped down. Rumble! A huge mountain and a sea superimposed perfectly and they directly flooded down. His attack was both fierce and aggressive. Violent winds swept and spiritual energy surged. He directly wanted to slap Lin Jiufeng to death. Bai Tiandi¡ªwho was behind Lin Jiufeng¡ªslowly retreated and distanced himself. He didn''t want to be implicated. As for Lin Jiufeng, he opened his hand. Under his palm, a sword case appeared and slowly rotated. A treasured sword came out from the sword case. Lin Jiufeng held it. His essence, spiritual energy, and spirit gathered into one point. Then, he slashed out¡­ "This sword can overturn and flatten the mountains and seas!" Chapter 201: Mountain Sea Seal Lin Jiufeng''s sword slashed out. His aura was completely different from yesterday. Behind him, Bai Tiandi''s eyes narrowed. He realized that today and yesterday''s Lin Jiufeng were two different people. Clang! When Lin Jiufeng''s sword move was unleashed, the aura exuded at the start of his attack already surpassed his previous peak yesterday. Moreover, as the sword energy slashed out, everything in the world was blocked by the light as it directly slashed at Old Man Luo. Bang! Bang! Bang! The void itself was cut open. Both mountain and sea descended, bringing with them the powerful aura of Old Man Luo. The scene was mind-numbing. But Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy was even more terrifying. It directly moved against the current and faced the huge phenomenon of both the mountain and sea. It collided against them. In front of Lin Jiufeng, Old Man Luo''s mountain and sea attack were as fragile as tofu. They couldn''t withstand a single blow and were directly cut apart. Then, the sword energy swam in the air like a dragon. It appeared in front of Old Man Luo and bore down. Old Man Luo''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly reached out and drew a circle in the air, forming a defensive barrier. After the first defensive barrier appeared, Old Man Luo stretched out his hand and expanded it to 99 defensive barriers. "Barriers, block!" Old Man Luo shouted and pushed the defensive barriers in front of him. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. His eyelids drooped as he directly slashed down with his sword. Bang! Bang! Bang! The defensive barriers directly exploded layer by layer without any resistance. Out of the 99 defensive barriers that Old Man Luo had set up, 90 were instantly shattered. He was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. He was amazed by the power of Lin Jiufeng''s strike. In the very next moment, the remaining nine layers of defense also shattered. Crack! Old Man Luo turned pale with fright. He forcefully withstood Lin Jiufeng''s sword strike by frantically manifesting his True Qi to block. Boom! But he still couldn''t withstand it. He was directly sent downwards. He was struck from the sky and dropped in front of Lin Jiufeng. Coincidentally, his legs fell first. Dong! After he smashed down, the ground shook a few times. A huge pit appeared, dust flew everywhere. When the dust dissipated, Lin Jiufeng stared at the pit. Old Man Luo was kneeling in the huge pit. The area around the huge pit had split apart and was filled with cracks. He looked up and saw Lin Jiufeng looking at him calmly. The latter was still holding the sword in his hand. "Do you still insist on leaving?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Old Man Luo took a deep breath. Then, he stood up, patted the dust off his body, and shook his head. "I suddenly feel that the Mountain Sea Realm is a nicer environment to live in." "Is that so? Go back then." Lin Jiufeng curtly replied. Because a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated Old Man Luo and Sign-In for the Mountain Sea Seal!] "Mountain Sea Seal?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. A piece of memory entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Then, he understood everything about the Mountain Sea Seal. ''The Mountain Sea Seal was originally used to seal the door of the Mountain Sea Realm. This time, I won''t have to worry about the people inside coming out in droves. I can just release one person every day.'' Lin Jiufeng was both surprised and delighted. This treasure sure was a pleasant surprise. Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect to receive such a good item for defeating Old Man Luo. This softened Lin Jiufeng''s attitude. He didn''t choose to kill the old man. Old Man Luo was about to return to the Mountain Sea Realm, but he immediately saw Bai Tiandi in the distance. He asked in surprise, "Why is he here then? He also came from the Mountain Sea Realm." "I defeated him just like you," Lin Jiufeng replied. "Then why didn''t he return to the Mountain Sea Realm?" Old Man Luo asked quizzically. "He wants to stay in this world. I gave him the permission to stay, but he is not allowed to leave this oasis." Lin Jiufeng explained. "Then I shall stay too. I''ll accept the same terms as him." Old Man Luo didn''t plan on going back anymore. He squeezed out a smile and looked at Lin Jiufeng. "Why?" Lin Jiufeng was really curious now. Bai Tiandi said that he would rather stay behind and be watched by Lin Jiufeng than return to the Mountain Sea Realm. Lin Jiufeng understood that the young man might just be tired of the Mountain Sea Realm''s scenery. But now that Old Man Luo also wanted to stay, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but suspect that there was a problem in the Mountain Sea Realm. "You don''t know?" Old Man Luo surreptitiously glanced towards Bai Tiandi. "I didn''t tell him." Bai Tiandi placed his hands behind his back. "Then let me tell you the reason. In return, let me stay here," Old Man Luo said to Lin Jiufeng. "All right." Lin Jiufeng nodded in agreement. "The Mountain Sea Realm itself isn''t that big. There are millions of citizens in the Mountain Sea Realm. Although the spiritual energy and cultivation resources in the realm are abundant, those above the Boundless Realm only treat the realm as a cage." Old Man Luo sighed. "A cage?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "That''s right!" "Although the spiritual energy in the Main World has a cycle of weakening and recovery every few thousand years, making the cultivators suffer indescribably¡ªthe Heavenly Dao of the Main World is complete." "The Heavenly Dao in the Mountain Sea Realm is incomplete¡­" "There are also too many restrictions on the powerhouses in the Mountain Sea Realm. I would rather stay here and comprehend the complete Heavenly Dao than return to the Mountain Sea Realm even with its abundant spiritual energy. It''s uncomfortable to live there." Old Man Luo explained. "I see." Lin Jiufeng suddenly understood. So that was the case¡­ "Then you can stay here¡­" "When the powerhouses of this world have caught up with you lot, I will let you two go out to explore this world." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and let the two of them leave. Old Man Luo sighed helplessly. He couldn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng, so he had no choice but to obey. But he didn''t feel hopeless either¡­ He knew that after a careful comprehension of the Main World''s Heavenly Dao, he would be able to defeat Lin Jiufeng and leave this place. Old Man Luo had the same plan as Bai Tiandi. He was very smart and chose to stay in the ancient city. Lin Jiufeng knew what they were thinking, but he really didn''t take their thoughts to heart. Could they become stronger faster than him? Rumble! In the very next moment, someone was about to come out from the door of the Mountain Sea Realm again. Old Man Luo and Bai Tiandi, who were about to enter the ancient city, watched curiously¡­ They wanted to know who was about to come out. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t give the person a chance to come out. He directly activated the Mountain Sea Seal. "Only one person can come out every day!" Lin Jiufeng stated coldly. He could only sign in and receive a reward once a day. Defeating two people consecutively in a day would be a waste of reward. He wouldn''t receive any benefit after defeating the second person. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Mountain Sea Realm directly sealed the door of the Mountain Sea Realm. Although the sealed door was still slowly opening, people inside couldn''t come out anymore. The Mountain Sea Seal happened to correspond to the Mountain Sea Realm. With this seal, the people inside wouldn''t be able to open the door without Lin Jiufeng''s consent. When Old Man Luo and Bai Tiandi saw this, they instantly lost interest. They turned around and left in the direction of the ancient city. As for Lin Jiufeng, he started cutting wood and building his own courtyard nearby. He planned on signing in here for a long time. He wanted to become stronger here just like what he had done in the Cold Palace. For Lin Jiufeng, this was the lifestyle that he wanted. Just like in the Cold Palace, he wanted a slow pace in life. "Little Cat, we will settle here." Lin Jiufeng hugged the white cat and said. "As long as you are around, anywhere with you is my home." The white cat sweetly smiled. Chapter 202: Yet Again Another Rain The person who wanted to come out already had one foot outside¡­ But before that person could come out, he was then directly sealed by Lin Jiufeng. He was furious. He roared incessantly and cursed. He was angry, but it was useless. Lin Jiufeng ignored him and quietly built his small courtyard. Using his True Qi, he terraformed the ground and erected a few courtyard walls. Then, he cut some wood and built a small house. Under the cover of the night, Lin Jiufeng stayed inside and laid quietly on the wooden bed with the white cat. In the sky of the Northwest Territory, the starry sky was filled with resplendent stars and nebulas. The scene was beautiful, to say the least. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat laid on the bed. Through the window, they looked at the river of stars. The white cat moved her body and said, "I feel like I''ve returned to that time we spent in the Cold Palace." At that time, there were only two of them in the Cold Palace. Their life was quiet and ordinary. They lived a simple life back then. The white cat liked this kind of life. Lin Jiufeng reached out his hand to stroke her. With a faint smile, he said, "I miss that period of time too." Hence, Lin Jiufeng chose to stay in the Northwest Territory for a period of time. As for the matters outside, he temporarily didn''t want to think about them. The Yuhua God Dynasty has many powerhouses at its disposal, so it could definitely protect itself. Lin Jiufeng only had to stay before the entrance of the Mountain Sea Realm and prevent the people inside from coming out. This way, the balance of this world wouldn''t be broken. Perfectly balanced, as all things should be. Tonight in the ancient city of the oasis, Bai Tiandi and Old Man Luo were each in their own courtyards. They were looking at the sky as they fell into a state of enlightenment. They remained quiet in their courtyards. Outside the ancient city, in a newly built courtyard near the door of the Mountain Sea Realm, Lin Jiufeng and the white cat fell into a deep sleep. The next day arrived. Lin Jiufeng woke up early in the morning. He was woken up by the wind, rain, and thunder. Rain poured down like there was a waterfall in the sky. The downpour was heavy. Lin Jiufeng stood quietly under the eaves and calmly observed the world. Beside him was the white cat. She sat quietly and listened to the rain outside with Lin Jiufeng. It was raining, so Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to go out. He stood under the eaves and pointed. The Mountain Sea Seal slowly opened. Rumble! The sound of thunder and rain reverberated at once along with the creaking of the door. The sound could send chills down the spines of anyone. Amidst these sounds was a terrifying aura that was soon followed by a roar. "Who dares to seal my path out?" It was a furious roar. In the ancient city of the oasis, Old Man Luo heard the voice and chuckled. "It''s King Kaoshan. It seems that he has come to this oasis too." When Bai Tiandi heard this, he directly chose to ignore what was about to happen. If it was yesterday, he would have thought that King Kaoshan could defeat Lin Jiufeng. But now, he felt that King Kaoshan had no chance against him at all. Lin Jiufeng¡ªwho was watching the rain and listening to the wind¡ªdidn''t move at all. He only used his fingers as a sword. Infusing his True Qi and his will, he slashed across, all the way from his small courtyard to the Mountain Sea Realm''s door. Clang! The move broke through the rain and the sound barrier. A violent wind manifested in its wake. King Kaoshan has just emerged from the Mountain Sea Realm. Facing Lin Jiufeng''s sword attack, he was immediately angered by the boldness of the attacker. In response, he condensed a huge mountain with his power and hugged it as he directly charged over to Lin Jiufeng. He wanted to defeat Lin Jiufeng with sheer strength. Boom! But in the very next moment, an explosion reverberated. The mountain in King Kaoshan''s arms exploded, it scattered like pebbles all over the ground. The scene was unbelievable. A sword move made with a finger was able to destroy a huge mountain that easily? But before King Kaoshan could even think, the sword energy finally arrived in front of him. The sword energy looked beautiful as it flickered. But it was not to be admired, as it made his hair stand on its ends. His pupils shrank, and his mouth became dry. "What the?!" King Kaoshan muttered in shock. But the sword energy didn''t kill him. Instead, it dissipated before it could penetrate his body. "King Kaoshan, come here. We are currently living here. You don''t want to return to the Mountain Sea Realm, right? Or do you want to?" Old Man Luo shouted. King Kaoshan had a blank look on his face. He didn''t know what has just happened, but after hearing Old Man Luo''s voice¡­ He walked to the ancient city in the oasis after a moment of hesitation. "Old Man Luo, Bai Tiandi¡­ You two, why are both of you here?" King Kaoshan asked quizzically. "Just like you, we were defeated. We can only move around in this place, we can''t go anywhere else." Old Man Luo smiled helplessly. "That move just now¡ª" King Kaoshan was still in shock. "Did you feel that you were about to die?" Old Man Luo chuckled. "Yes. Thankfully, he didn''t want me dead. If he wanted, I would already be dead by now," King Kaoshan replied bitterly. "Choose a room in this ancient city and live in peace. I will tell you more about our situation here later," Old Man Luo said. "Okay!" King Kaoshan nodded. ¡­ Seeing that King Kaoshan has been persuaded by Old Man Luo to stay, Lin Jiufeng retracted his gaze and continued to seal the Mountain Sea Realm. He saw a line of words in front of him. [Defeated King Kaoshan, Sign-In for a King Pill!] Lin Jiufeng checked the information on the King Pill. It was a pill that could increase the potential and comprehension of a King Realm cultivator. After consuming it, one would enter a period of rapid improvement. To Lin Jiufeng, it was an excellent pill. It just so happened that he needed to enter a stage of rapid improvement. After consuming the pill, Lin Jiufeng felt the world in front of him changed. Rain, wind, and thunder all had their own trajectories in front of his eyes. The Great Dao was often stumbled upon by accident. It could not be directly observed. It was fleeting. Lin Jiufeng didn''t have a pair of eyes that could look at the Great Dao in the past. But today, the King Pill gave him such eyes. In the heavy rain, he made a breakthrough while looking at the rain. Without a sound, his strength at the King Realm advanced by leaps and bounds. No one detected his improvement in strength. The white cat didn''t even notice his advancement. She only stood there¡ªwatching the rain with Lin Jiufeng and watched the ground getting wet. But she didn''t know that in this rain, Lin Jiufeng was reborn. The downpour was heavy. It also lasted a long time. Ten days and ten nights. After the long-forgotten drought in the Northwest Territory was watered by this huge rainwater, the distant mountains started to grow a few green spots. The lake that disappeared because of the appearance of the Mountain Sea Door had also returned. The original lake disappeared. It was replaced by a huge pit. A bottomless pit. But the heavy rain filled the pit and restored the calm lake, nurturing the oasis. The only difference was that an additional Mountain Sea Door was standing above the lake. Every day, Lin Jiufeng would defeat a person who walked out of the Mountain Sea Door. Each time, he only had to make one move to defeat his opponent. There was definitely no need for him to make a second move. Old Man Luo and the others trembled in fear upon seeing the depth of Lin Jiufeng''s might. After ten days, there were ten more residents in the ancient city of the oasis. Including the previous three, there were already 13 people living in the ancient city. These 13 people were all powerful powerhouses in the Mountain Sea Realm, but they remained obedient like children in front of Lin Jiufeng. After the heavy rain ended, the ancient city''s residents had a meeting. The 13 people were all present. They looked at each other without saying anything. "When he defeated me, he was only at the peak of the Boundless Realm." Bai Tiandi broke the ice and said bitterly. "When he defeated me yesterday, his cultivation base was already at the fifth level of the King Realm!" A woman said bitterly. "The key is that this isn''t his peak yet!" "He could still defeat me so easily despite his low cultivation base!" The woman sighed. "In just ten days, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds¡­" Old Man Luo was shocked. "Fortunately, he has no heart to kill indiscriminately¡­" "Otherwise, we would''ve been dead by now." King Kaoshan smiled bitterly. This was the only silver lining that he could find in their situation. Chapter 203: Do You All Want to Rebel? The 13 of them gathered together and discussed the recent changes in the ancient city. Originally, when they saw the opened door of the Mountain Sea Realm, they were all extremely excited and wanted to rush out in a hurry. But who knew that there was an obstacle called Lin Jiufeng waiting for them just right outside the door? "The Mountain Sea Door''s opening is too slow. It''s a pity that those too strong can''t come out just yet, or else everything would definitely be very interesting." Old Man Luo was regretful. The Mountain Sea Door was still considered to be closed. Before it could fully open, those with too high of a cultivation base wouldn''t be able to cross over from beyond the door. Only those at the King Realm could currently come out. "I''m also curious if he can suppress someone whose cultivation is beyond the King Realm." Bai Tiandi rubbed his chin. "Look! Another person has appeared!" Someone suddenly reached out and pointed. The seal on the Mountain Sea Door was lifted, and a person walked out from the inside. The cultivation base of this person far exceeded everyone present¡ªhe was at the sixth level of the King Realm! His appearance delighted everyone. "It''s the Blade Demon! Comprehending the Great Dao with the blade, transcending tribulation through slaughter, he is a terrifying existence!" Old Man Luo exclaimed in surprise. The others watched curiously. "He won''t be able to defeat the Blade Demon, right?" King Kaoshan murmured with hope. But in the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng, who was tilling the land of his vegetable garden in front of his small courtyard, raised his head. Sea Rising Bright Moon! On the lake that was once again filled with water, a moon suddenly rose. Such a scene appearing amidst the clear skies and the resplendent sun looked out of place. But as the moon appeared, it carried the power of the sea as it bore down on the Blade Demon. "Sky Slashing Blade!" The Blade Demon let loose a sharp cry, and his voice reverberated through the air. The sharp edge of his blade tore through the air as he delivered an extremely terrifying strike. But against Lin Jiufeng''s Rising Sea Bright Moon, his blade became akin to that of a rock thrown into the sea. The bright moon collided with the Blade Demon, causing him to vomit blood. He staggered and fell into the oasis. Then the sea, the moon, the breeze¡ªand the effects of these phenomena disappeared. The world became clear once again. The Mountain Sea Door was also sealed once more. The sparkling crystal clear water remained beautiful in the eyes. The Blade Demon looked around in confusion, not knowing what just happened. Who defeated him? He didn''t even see who defeated him. "Blade Demon, come over here. Let''s live in harmony here in the future." Old Man Luo shouted. His face was filled with disappointment. The joy on the faces of the other 12 people also disappeared. Even the always confident Bai Tiandi stopped talking. "He didn''t even appear in person. He only summoned his domain''s phenomenon. After it erupted, Blade Demon was defeated¡­" King Kaoshan gasped. "He''s too strong! He''s stronger than we thought! Don''t tell me that he''s already standing at the peak of the King Realm?" A woman said. "Who exactly is he?" "A freak!" "He''s even more of a freak than Bai Tiandi!" "Bai Tiandi, you have to keep a low profile in the future. Before him, you are not worth mentioning." Old Man Luo commented. "Hmph¡­" Bai Tiandi stood up and turned to leave. He clenched his fists and swore to work even harder to become stronger. Bai Tiandi was a confident and prideful individual. He wasn''t willing to be suppressed by Lin Jiufeng forever. After Bai Tiandi left, the others also left one after another and returned to their own residences. Knowing how powerful Lin Jiufeng was, they had no mood to continue their discussion. It was better for them to start to comprehend the Heavenly Dao of this world so that they could continue to become stronger. Only Old Man Luo went to receive the Blade Demon. He was like the village chief of a novice village¡ªhe seemed to have taken it as his job to receive people who came one after another. ¡­ Outside the ancient city of the oasis, Lin Jiufeng retracted his gaze and continued to till the land of his vegetable garden. Afterwards, he planted some vegetables and raised a few chickens and ducks. He became a farmer and lived a quiet life. He would defeat a person every day and then sign in. After defeating the Blade Demon, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated the Blade Demon and Sign-In for the 18 Slashes of Purgatory!] This was a treasured skill-level blade technique. Considering its classification, its might must never be underestimated. But to Lin Jiufeng, it was only better than nothing. After learning the blade technique, his cultivation base slightly increased and his pool of treasured skills went up along with it. Other than that, he didn''t gain anything else. The Northwest Territory was originally extremely dry, with yellow soil flying everywhere. But after the Mountain Sea Door was opened, the spiritual energy in the world became abundant, the rainwater also increased, and the vegetation started to spread. Lin Jiufeng stayed here and became a farmer in peace. He didn''t go anywhere. He let one person out every day and then neatly defeated them. After signing in successfully, he no longer cared about them. Naturally, Old Man Luo warmly welcomed these guests for Lin Jiufeng. He explained the rules here to them, explained Lin Jiufeng''s rules to them, and then let them stay here in peace. If they wanted to leave, they just had to defeat Lin Jiufeng. Days passed. It has been a month since Lin Jiufeng opened the Mountain Sea Door. The ancient city had become more populous. There were already 30 people diligently cultivating within its confines every day. But all of a sudden, a person who had just been defeated by Lin Jiufeng suggested. "That person is truly powerful. Sure, we can''t defeat him alone, but we already have 30 people here. If we join forces, we should be able to defeat him." "That''s right!" "Two fists are no match for four hands!" "No matter how powerful he is, we should be able to overwhelm his invincibility with our numbers, am I right?" "Everyone, let''s attack him together! After we''ve defeated him, we can then take a look at the prosperous world outside. We don''t have to stay in this godforsaken oasis anymore." His suggestion received the agreement of many people. Everyone immediately became excited. But Bai Tiandi spoke up. "If I want to leave, I will defeat him myself. The future Celestial Emperor will not participate in your plan." Bai Tiandi had his own pride. He wouldn''t join forces with these people to collectively attack Lin Jiufeng. But other than Bai Tiandi, everyone else wanted to join forces and give it a try. "Then it''s decided!" "Let''s attack together and take him down!" The person who made the suggestion became excited as if he could already see Lin Jiufeng''s death. But then¡­ "Do you lot want to rebel?" A cold and oppressive voice shook the surroundings. The sky instantly darkened. The world turned monochrome as the roar of the sea resounded in their ears. Immediately afterwards, a bright moon rose. Dong dong dong! The light that rose from the moon illuminated the surroundings and covered everyone''s bodies, causing their bodies to become heavy as their knees folded beneath them, forcing them to kneel on the ground. No one could withstand the pressure. The pressure was so overwhelming it seemed to be out of this world. They wished that they could do something to relieve the pressure, but they could only watch in horror. Only Bai Tiandi remained unaffected. He stood aside and watched in shock. The roar of the sea and the might of the moon made it obvious who it was. "He became stronger again." Bai Tiandi clenched his fists, shocked. This was too terrifying. Lin Jiufeng''s improvement speed was more than ten times faster than his. Or even¡­ a hundred times? Rumble! The pressure of the sea bore down on the 29 people, causing them to vomit blood. They were drenched in sweat as they laid on the ground, no longer kneeling. "Sir, I was wrong! Please spare us." Old Man Luo shouted in horror. "Sir, I was wrong! Please forgive me!" The others also shouted. No one could endure such pressure. No one dared to provoke Lin Jiufeng anymore. "If there''s a next time, there will be death!" Lin Jiufeng''s cold voice sounded. Then, the bright moon and the sea disappeared altogether. The world became bright once again as if everything that happened just now never happened. But Old Man Luo saw with his own eyes that the person who proposed to attack Lin Jiufeng together had died. Even his Divine Soul was annihilated by Lin Jiufeng. Old Man Luo was so scared that his pants became wet. If he hadn''t begged for mercy just now, Lin Jiufeng truly would''ve killed them all. Not just the one who suggested the idea. Chapter 204: Two Months Outside the ancient city, at the door of a small courtyard. Lin Jiufeng had built a rocking chair for himself. He sat on it and looked at the vegetable garden and the chicken coop that he had built not far away. His mood instantly became better. It was as if he wasn''t the one who killed in fury just now. Earlier, his God''s Domain spread and directly suppressed the 30 King Realm cultivators in the ancient city. Lin Jiufeng''s true body didn''t have to appear in the midst. Their lives and deaths were already in his hands. This was the current Lin Jiufeng. He was powerful! "Why were you angry just now?" The white cat asked curiously. "Because some people had overestimated themselves," Lin Jiufeng replied. "What about now?" The white cat asked. "It''s settled." "Our life here should remain peaceful for a while. I will just be a farmer, raising chickens and ducks, planting some vegetables, and when I''m hungry, I will make some food for myself." "No one will disturb me, and I will quietly stand guard before this Mountain Sea Door." Lin Jiufeng wore a smile. "I feel like I''m about to make a breakthrough," the white cat suddenly said. Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise, "Didn''t you just make a breakthrough into the Supremacy Realm?" The white cat''s cultivation was very difficult. She had to rely on a large number of resources to reach her current realm. Of course, she also had her own strange parts. She seemed to have an extraordinary background. But Lin Jiufeng refused to believe that it was the case. The white cat was dull, clingy, and her cultivation was slow. He even had to guide her slowly in her cultivation. If her origins were extraordinary and her bloodline was powerful, then she would simply be letting down her bloodline. Of course, he couldn''t possibly say these words to the white cat. She would definitely be angry if he did so. Once she got angry, she would ignore Lin Jiufeng. Then, Lin Jiufeng would have no cat to pet anymore. Lin Jiufeng was already used to having the white cat by his side. It has been decades since they accompanied each other. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t imagine his life without the white cat. The white cat mumbled, "I don''t know either¡­" "Anyway, I''m about to make a breakthrough just by absorbing spiritual energy." "Perhaps it''s because you opened the Mountain Sea Realm and I absorbed too much spiritual energy from that realm? In any case, I''m already at the peak of the Supremacy Realm," the white cat said. "I see. Then, tell me when you''ll make your breakthrough¡­" "I will help you keep an eye out," Lin Jiufeng said seriously. "I understand, but there should still be some time before I can do it," the white cat replied sweetly. Lin Jiufeng hugged her and opened the seal of the Mountain Sea Door. Someone immediately wanted to rush out. Then, Lin Jiufeng immediately struck out with a sword move. Afterwards, Old Man Luo walked over to comfort the defeated cultivator. He brought him to the ancient city in the oasis. A line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Defeated Luo Jiaoshan and Sign-In for a 10,000-year-old ginseng!] Tonight, Lin Jiufeng caught one of the few old hens in his chicken coop and stewed it with the 10,000-year-old ginseng. Then he shared it with the white cat. After the meal, the man and the cat laid on the bed. They looked at the stars while digesting the huge amount of spiritual energy from the ginseng. Days continuously passed in the same peaceful manner. It has been two months since the appearance of the Mountain Sea Door. In the past two months, the originally empty ancient city now had an additional 60 people as its citizens. They were all King Realm cultivators. The person who was defeated by Lin Jiufeng on the latest day was already at the ninth level of the King Realm, but he was still defeated by a single punch from Lin Jiufeng. He didn''t even manage to see Lin Jiufeng''s figure. After two months, the vegetables that Lin Jiufeng planted grew really well. There were also a few chickens, ducks, and even fishes. He would make a meal every few days. It could be considered a habit that he had developed during these peaceful days. Over the past two months, Lin Jiufeng''s life remained simple and fulfilling. On this day, Lin Jiufeng was fishing at the edge of the lake. "Ever since I left the Cold Palace, my progress came to a halt. But now that I''m here, I''ve finally recovered the feeling I once felt." Lin Jiufeng looked at the sparkling lake surface and pondered with a calm expression. These days were great for him. His daily routine of signing in quietly and becoming stronger in peace was now being realized once again here in the Northwest Territory. Lin Jiufeng could endure loneliness. As long as he could become stronger, it wouldn''t be a problem even if he continued to live here quietly for another 80 years. Shuash! Lin Jiufeng felt the fishing rod tremble. He decisively raised it, and the fishing line flew up. A fish the size of an arm broke out from the surface. Under the sunlight, it flickered with a crystal-like luster. "Little Cat, put the fish away. Let''s have an All-Fish Banquet tonight," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. Meow ~ The white cat flew up and hurriedly took the fish off the fishing rod and placed it in a wooden bucket. She also liked to eat fish. Lin Jiufeng was just about to hang the bait and put the fishing rod down. But he suddenly remembered that he still hadn''t signed in today. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng directly opened the seal of the Mountain Sea Door and saw a person come out. It was another cultivator at the ninth level of the King Realm. When the cultivators in the ancient city saw the newly-emerged cultivator, they sighed in unison. They were hoping that someone beyond the King Realm would appear. Because ninth-level King Realm cultivators weren''t even worth mentioning for Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything to the newcomer. He used his finger like a sword and lightly tapped the air. Then, without looking at the result, he continued fishing. And with the tap of his finger¡­ It was as if everything in the world, the sun, the moon, the stars, and the tide of spiritual energy had all transformed into a sword that could split the mountains and seas. It rushed over and bore down on the newcomer. Pu! The ninth-level King Realm cultivator instantly spat out blood upon being struck. He was greatly shocked. He couldn''t resist at all, as if they were people from two different worlds. When Lin Jiufeng pointed out with his finger and slashed with it as if it was his sword¡ªthe sun, moon, mountains¡ªand the seas were all captivated by his move. How could he possibly withstand such an attack? In the ancient city, Old Man Luo sighed helplessly and walked out. He had now become the receptionist of the ancient city. He received and welcomed a cultivator from the Mountain Sea Realm every day. "Take a look at how huge the opening of the Mountain Sea Door is right now. It should be able to accommodate someone with a cultivation base higher than the King Realm." Someone pointed out in anticipation. The realm after the King Realm was the Spirit Platform Realm. The Spirit Platform Realm involved the Divine Soul. It was different from the True Qi and the physical body. Any matter involving the divine soul was extremely dangerous. If one was careless, their divine soul could be irrevocably damaged. A cultivator at the Spirit Platform Realm was undoubtedly several folds stronger than one at the King Realm. "But can a Spirit Platform Realm cultivator be able to defeat that man?" King Kaoshan was doubtful. He no longer had the confidence that Lin Jiufeng could be defeated after seeing him defeat a King Realm cultivator every day. Lin Jiufeng''s mysterious might had formed a deep knot in their hearts. To this day, these people didn''t talk much to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng lived outside the city, while they lived inside, they didn''t communicate with each other at all. In fact, they didn''t even know Lin Jiufeng''s name. They referred to Lin Jiufeng as ''that man''. "Let''s see if someone at the Spirit Platform Realm can defeat him. Otherwise, we will really have to stay here for a long time." "In my opinion, it''s fine if we stay here. Although that man is restricting our freedom, we can still comprehend the Great Dao of this world here." "But birds that want to fly cannot be trapped forever." The others nodded silently. They wanted to leave and take a look at the outside world. At the same time, they wanted to develop their own forces and become heroes and lords of this world. Only by seizing the initiative could they gain the advantage. But now, Lin Jiufeng was a huge mountain that was blocking their way to success. Chapter 205: The Arrival of the Fire Lord Defeat a person from the Mountain Sea Realm every day to sign in. Afterwards, he would contain them all in this oasis and prevent them from disturbing this world. Such a peaceful life was very comfortable and ideal for Lin Jiufeng. He could continue to become stronger. The improvement he experienced in these two months was simply too good for him. He was planning on quietly accumulating his strength, so he could thoroughly astonish the world in the future. This was the bulk of Lin Jiufeng''s plan. The white cat had been working very hard recently. In order to make a breakthrough and enter the Boundless Realm, she followed behind Lin Jiufeng every day and spent most of her time cultivating. Her cultivation speed was so slow at the beginning¡ªbut now¡ªshe was improving at a rapid pace. The changes she experienced during this period of time gave Lin Jiufeng a huge surprise. For some reason, Lin Jiufeng suddenly remembered a sentence that the white cat said back then. She would be gorgeous and beautiful in her human form! ¡­ Today, Lin Jiufeng woke up early in the morning. He washed up briefly and went to open the seal of the Mountain Sea Realm to release a powerhouse from inside. Boom! But the person who came out today was different from before. His aura was like a huge sun that seemed to threaten to evaporate every liquid around him. His aura was scalding hot¡ªthe type where it could probably boil an entire ocean into vapor. He was like the blazing sun at noon. As he stepped out of the Mountain Sea Realm, a huge phenomenon appeared behind him. Lin Jiufeng narrowed his eyes to take a look. The newcomer was indeed very powerful. The huge phenomenon behind him didn''t come from some other place. It came from his divine soul. He had turned his divine soul into his very own sun. "A Spirit Platform Realm cultivator!" Lin Jiufeng said softly. The brilliant appearance of this cultivator attracted everyone''s attention in the oasis. In the oasis, 60 people watched in anticipation. Would Lin Jiufeng be able to defeat this person? "It''s the Fire Lord!" "Yes, it''s the Fire Lord! He has only cultivated for more than a hundred years, but he has already reached the Spirit Platform Realm. He''s a genius second only to Bai Tiandi!" "The key is that he refined his divine soul into a sun¡­" "His sun is too hot for any living being, it''s simply unbearable to be under it!" "This should be enough to defeat that man, right?" "I don''t know, but at the very least, he should be evenly matched with that man¡­" Everyone in the ancient city of the oasis had high expectations. They were at the King Realm, so they were powerless against Lin Jiufeng at this moment. They were easily defeated by Lin Jiufeng. If Lin Jiufeng could even defeat a Spirit Platform Realm cultivator¡­ That would mean that escape was impossible for them in the meantime. The eyes of the Fire Lord who had descended to this world were burning. He was excited as he looked at this vast world. Then he took a deep breath. "The Great Dao of this world is indeed complete!" "I want to establish a Fire Sect in this world. I will unite the world, and rebuild the Fire Nation!" "This world is about to welcome a brand new ruler in its midst!" The Fire Lord said excitedly as he strode out. He wanted to realize his dream and seize the advantage of being the early worm. But in the very next moment, a voice sounded behind him. "You can''t go anywhere just yet," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. Fire Lord turned around and saw Lin Jiufeng. The flames in his eyes burned fiercely. "I didn''t expect that there would be a Spirit Platform Realm powerhouse in this world with such poor spiritual energy. You''re not a simple individual, aren''t you? Why don''t you follow me and be my second-in-command?" Fire Lord chuckled and tried to recruit Lin Jiufeng. "I think it''s better for you to stay in this oasis without going anywhere for now." Lin Jiufeng retorted. Fire Lord''s face turned cold, but the temperature around him rose. He was like a furnace that was about to explode¡ªa violent and dangerous furnace. "Are you telling me what to do?" Fire Lord laughed in anger. "Wow, you have a fiery temper. It seems that you won''t listen to me without a beatdown¡­" "Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "A beatdown?" Fire Lord laughed. He became so angry that he laughed. "If you were in the middle and late stages of the Spirit Platform Realm today, I would think highly of you. But you are just a kid who has just entered the Spirit Platform Realm, and you dare to say that you give me a beatdown?!" Fire Lord shouted coldly. "No¡­" "Every cultivator''s mileage vastly varies from each other." "Two months ago, I''m a Boundless Realm cultivator that had just made a breakthrough into the King Realm. Half a month ago, I made a breakthrough from the King Realm into the Spirit Platform Realm. Now after another half a month, how strong do you think I am?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a rather serious look. "Shameless boasting! Do you think that I will believe your nonsense?" Fire Lord sneered at Lin Jiufeng''s words. What bullsh*t about breaking through two realms in two months? It was simply nonsense. Even those ancient sages wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. But Lin Jiufeng''s words were incomparably real in the eyes of the people in the ancient city. Because they watched as Lin Jiufeng advanced step by step. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it either. "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t have to prove anything to you. After entering the Spirit Platform Realm, the first thing I did was to stabilize my divine soul," Lin Jiufeng said slowly. "I stabilized my divine soul on my own, then after being tempered a thousand times, the sword energies in my entire body were integrated into my divine soul. Receive one strike from me. If you can resist it, you can leave, but if you can''t, you shall stay in this oasis." Lin Jiufeng got to the point. As soon as his words fell, a tiny figure appeared between his glabella. Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul was a smaller version of him. His divine soul held a sword in one hand and pointed it at the Fire Lord. The aura that the tiny Lin Jiufeng exuded was nothing short of extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, the divine soul figure raised the sword and charged forward. The ordinary-looking tiny figure carried the ordinary-looking sword and rushed towards the sun-like divine soul just like that. Rumble! The blazing sun divine soul was enraged. Fire Lord directly poured out his anger that was akin to an exploding volcano. The ferocity of his fury was extremely terrifying. He wanted to directly burn Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul into ashes. But Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul also had a trick up its sleeve. It decisively charged out. Despite its ordinary appearance, it carried the sharpness of the entire sword path. As it approached, its might decisively erupted. At this moment, the tiny divine soul slashed out with its sword. The sword energy exploded for 30,000 miles, and the entire Mountain Sea Realm vibrated as the sword energy wreaked havoc in the world. Boom! The sword energy that was 30,000 miles long penetrated the sun, suppressed the volcano and suffocated the flames. All of this happened in an instant. Before Fire Lord could even display his might, he was already covered by this surging sword energy. The sword energy pierced through his body. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, he would already be dead. The 30,000 miles of sword energy suppressed everything in the world. In the ancient city, everyone fell into a daze. The always confident Bai Tiandi murmured, "I still have to work even harder to catch up!" "Wait for me! My breakthrough into the Spirit Platform Realm is nigh!" Although he wouldn''t be able to defeat Lin Jiufeng even after he entered the Spirit Platform Realm¡­ It didn''t matter. At least they were at the same realm. King Kaoshan began to think and said, "Should I imitate that man and cultivate my own Dao with a chicken coop and a farm?" "Sigh¡­" "I should renovate my own courtyard as well." "It seems that I''ll be staying here for quite a long time." Old Man Luo shook his head and sighed. They were all in despair. They began to think about how to live their lives well in the future. As for Fire Lord, he just stood there in a daze, unable to speak a word. But his heart was feeling pain. How painful! Lin Jiufeng walked away. "Choose a house in the ancient city in this oasis and live a quiet life." "Don''t think of going out to unify the world." "This world is also becoming tired of the antics of people like you¡­" "Today you want to rule the world, then tomorrow another person will want to rule the world too?" "How annoying¡­" Chapter 206: Peaceful Times Defeating Fire Lord wasn''t a big problem for Lin Jiufeng. He improved so fast in the past two months that he didn''t even know just how strong he was at this moment. Perhaps this surprising rate of improvement was because he had opened the Mountain Sea Realm. The hidden world that remained sealed for over 15,000 years simply gave Lin Jiufeng too many surprises. Not many knew about the oasis deep in the barren lands of the Northwest Territory. On top of that, there was a thriving ancient city above this oasis. Furthermore, the top powerhouses of this brand-new era were currently living in this ancient city! Each one of them could easily tip the balance of this world once they managed to emerge into the world and made themselves known. But today? These experts were currently living in peace as the citizens of the oasis''s ancient city. Outside the ancient city, Lin Jiufeng''s courtyard was now bigger than ever. He also expanded his vegetable garden. In fact, he now had his own orchard and various farm animals to boot. He was like a retired old person. After defeating Fire Lord, he picked up his fishing rod and continued to fish. The people in the ancient city only knew that Lin Jiufeng was fishing, but they had no idea about the line of words that appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Defeated Fire Lord and Sign-In for the Divine Soul Fusang Tree!] The Divine Soul Fusang Tree was an immortal-grade item. Lin Jiufeng sat by the lake, holding the fishing rod. His eyes were closed and his mind was completely focused on the Fusang Tree. The Divine Soul Fusang Tree wasn''t an ordinary tree. It didn''t grow in the soil, but mainly in the divine soul of cultivators. The reason why Fire Lord was so powerful was that the shadow of the Fusang Tree existed in his divine soul. On the Fusang Tree sat a three-legged Golden Crow. In ancient legends, the three-legged Golden Crow was the sun itself. Hence, after Fire Lord obtained the shadow of the Fusang Tree, he captured the traces of the three-legged Golden Crow''s essence. Thus, he was able to refine his divine soul into a sun. Lin Jiufeng defeated him and signed in for the complete Divine Soul Fusang Tree. When Lin Jiufeng realized this, he was overjoyed. "Not bad. I received something that I can use for a long time," Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction. Most of the signed-in items, regardless of whether they were cultivation techniques or treasured skills, would only be used for a short period of time. As his cultivation base became stronger, the techniques and treasured skills he learned would eventually become obsolete. Only a small number of items similar to God''s Domain, the two great domain phenomena, and the Void Sword Case could be used for a long time. As his cultivation base increased, the God''s Domain''s might always followed suit. As for the two phenomena, the higher one''s cultivation base was, the more terrifying they would be. For the Void Sword Case, without it, Lin Jiufeng''s treasured swords that were currently in the case would''ve long been obsolete. In his arsenal, Lin Jiufeng now has an additional Divine Soul Fusang Tree that he could use for a long time. "I''m at the Spirit Platform Realm now. The most important thing that must be done in this realm is the cultivation of my divine soul. With this Divine Soul Fusang Tree, my divine soul can easily become strong." Lin Jiufeng was happy. He decisively fused the Divine Soul Fusang Tree into his divine soul. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng''s body and divine soul underwent an earth-shattering change. To the people of the ancient city in the oasis, Lin Jiufeng was just sitting by the lake, motionless like a stone. But only Lin Jiufeng himself knew what kind of great change had occurred to his body. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the world inside his body had changed. His divine soul became the Fusang Tree. His divine soul world became a vast and boundless sea where the Fusang Tree could be seen in the middle of it. The space inside his divine soul expanded many times. As its slow expansion continued, Lin Jiufeng''s strength and realm would also continuously increase. He sat by the lake for three days. In the past three days, Lin Jiufeng didn''t move at all. But he still continued to sign in without moving. He would open the seal of the Mountain Sea Door on time, then a wisp of his divine soul''s might would burst out from his glabella. Yes¡ªa wisp! Every time Lin Jiufeng needed to sign in¡­ He would only release a wisp of his divine soul''s might. It might be a wisp but it was strong enough to defeat a Spirit Platform Realm cultivator emerging from the Mountain Sea Realm. Those cultivators didn''t even know what happened before they were defeated by Lin Jiufeng. Then, Old Man Luo took them to the oasis. Three days later, after Lin Jiufeng successfully fused with the Divine Soul Fusang Tree, his divine soul and cultivation base greatly improved. But to be honest, Lin Jiufeng was more concerned about his future improvement. After all, he knew that the higher a cultivator''s cultivation base was, the harder it would be for them to make future breakthroughs. With the Divine Soul Fusang Tree, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul was now protected. A peerless expert was now unable to instantly kill Lin Jiufeng by virtue of annihilating the latter''s divine soul in his body. Lin Jiufeng stretched his body and exclaimed in satisfaction. "This is such a comfortable way of life¡­" Defeating a cultivator every day brought him surprises every day. Lin Jiufeng picked up the fishing rod. After three days, he had long ran out of bait, so he stopped fishing. He patted his butt clean and got up to leave. "Little white cat, where are you?" Lin Jiufeng shouted. After not seeing the white cat for three days, he was starting to miss her presence. "I''m making a breakthrough in seclusion," the white cat replied. Lin Jiufeng returned to the small courtyard and saw that she was curled up on the bed. Spiritual energy surged in her body in a kaleidoscope of colors¡ªblood-red, milky-white, resplendent golden, and dazzling green¡­ The scene was colorful but constantly changing. The white cat closed her eyes and breathed heavily. The spiritual energy in the air surged into her tiny pink nose. Lin Jiufeng walked over and placed his hand on the white cat''s body to check her condition. Rumble! In Lin Jiufeng''s perception, the white cat''s body was like a vast and unfathomable, boundless sea. Fortunately, she could control this raging sea. Thus, there wouldn''t be any problems. Lin Jiufeng released his grip and looked at the white cat suspiciously. "I can''t even probe the depths of your power anymore. Does this mean that your bloodline is truly extraordinary?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. The change in the white cat exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s imagination. After taking a closer look and confirming that the white cat was fine, Lin Jiufeng was finally able to relax and he let her make a quiet breakthrough. But most of his attention was still on the white cat. "Don''t worry and focus on breaking through. I will keep guard for you," Lin Jiufeng said. "Thank you¡­" The white cat replied weakly. She didn''t even open her eyes. She only answered because it was Lin Jiufeng talking to her. If not, she would have ignored the voice. Lin Jiufeng left the house and closed the door. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, he sat on the rocking chair at the door and closed his eyes to enjoy the evening breeze. These days so far have been idyllic. In the ancient city, the cultivators who were now the new citizens of the oasis had already given up against Lin Jiufeng. It was understandable, however, after they saw Lin Jiufeng''s freakish performance in the past three days. Even Fire Lord, who was defeated by Lin Jiufeng three days ago, had temporarily extinguished the fire in his heart. He became indifferent as he searched for a piece of land and learned from Lin Jiufeng. He began to grow vegetables and fruits. A wisp of his divine soul to defeat a Spirit Platform Realm cultivator. What the heck? There was a person who wanted to join forces with everyone to gang up against Lin Jiufeng. But he didn''t expect that after making such a suggestion, everyone would outright ignore him. To be honest¡ªafter witnessing Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying capabilities¡ªthey weren''t confident that even their collective strength could defeat the former at all. In addition, after the previously failed alliance, no one dared to execute something similar again. Just like that, the current top powerhouses in this brand-new era¡ªthe cultivators that could easily tip the balance of this world were all holed up in the ancient city of the Northwest Territory''s oasis¡­ They became like citizens, the oasis''s citizens. They spent their days idling about, tilling the land, planting vegetables, and cultivating. Then once they were done with their routines, they would walk around to modify the buildings in the ancient city according to their likings. Under Lin Jiufeng''s leadership, the ancient city that was once the home of outlaws was now filled with law-abiding citizens that wanted nothing but peace and stability. Chapter 207: Becoming Mortal The ancient city in the one and only oasis throughout the entire Northwest Territory had already become the retirement home of the powerhouses from the Mountain Sea Realm. Each and every cultivator inside was easily stronger than any top powerhouse in the outside world. The strongest experts outside this oasis were only at the Boundless Realm. Perhaps they were at the 29th or 30th step of the Boundless Realm. But none of them were at the King Realm at the moment. Two months simply just wasn''t enough time for the effects of the hastening recovery rate of the world''s spiritual energy to become evident in the outside world. As for the people of Oasis Town, the weakest among them was at the King Realm. Moreover, their rate of improvement was also very fast. Thanks to the abundant spiritual energy from the Mountain Sea Realm and the complete Great Dao of this so-called main world, their rate of improvement was astounding, to say the least. For example, the extremely confident Bai Tiandi. In these two months, he reached the Spirit Platform Realm. His extreme confidence was built on top of his diligence and peerless talent. Not wanting to be surpassed too much by Lin Jiufeng, he worked hard at every moment. Finally, he managed to make a breakthrough into the Spirit Platform Realm last night. But even so, the next morning, he still obediently went to Old Man Luo''s breakfast shop for some quick breakfast. After seeing how powerful Lin Jiufeng was these days, Old Man Luo had already given up any thoughts of resistance. In any case, apart from cultivating and trying to comprehend the Great Dao every day, he had nothing else to do. Therefore, he picked up his old trade. Breakfast shop! After few days of preparation, Old Man Luo informed everyone that his breakfast shop was about to open. He hoped that everyone would come and support him. Of course, he also informed Lin Jiufeng. In the morning, Lin Jiufeng woke up and walked into the oasis after two months of absence. The ancient city in the oasis wasn''t small. Less than a hundred people lived called it home, making it look empty. Old Man Luo''s breakfast shop was located at the city gates. As soon as Lin Jiufeng walked in, everyone''s eyes turned to him. There was hatred, jealousy, and helplessness in their eyes¡­ A mixture of complicated emotions. Lin Jiufeng ignored them. He walked directly to Old Man Luo''s shop. There was an empty table and he sat there quietly. "Sir, what do you want to eat?" Old Man Luo walked over. He was wearing the clothes of a chef, stained with flour. He asked with a smile on his face. "Just give me what you are good at," Lin Jiufeng replied. "Okay, please wait a moment." Old Man Luo slipped away to prepare. Not long after, a bowl of noodles, two buns, and fried dough sticks were served. "Sir, please enjoy," Old Man Luo said. Lin Jiufeng calmly picked up his chopsticks and leisurely ate. "It''s good. I didn''t expect you to have such good cooking skills¡­" Lin Jiufeng was surprised as he ate the noodles. "Yes, yes, yes¡­ Before I started cultivating, my father made breakfast for decades and raised my siblings and me through this trade." "Naturally, my cooking skills were inherited from him. Unfortunately, after I stepped onto the path of cultivation, it has been more than a thousand years since I last prepared a meal." Old Man Luo was both proud and dejected. The reason why he opened this breakfast shop was partly because he was bored and partly because he thought of his father. Since he was currently Lin Jiufeng''s prisoner and had nothing much to do, he started his father''s old trade. "It tastes good. I will be your regular customer in the future." Lin Jiufeng gave a thumbs up. "Sir, may I know your honorable name?" Old Man Luo asked. At this moment, everyone stared at Lin Jiufeng. Everyone in the ancient city had come to support Old Man Luo. But right now, they were looking at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while before replying, "You can call me Mr. Lin." "Mr. Lin, just why exactly are you imprisoning us here?" Fire Lord couldn''t help but ask. Everyone looked at Lin Jiufeng, wanting to know the answer to this question. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "I am the one who opened the Mountain Sea Realm and I am also the one who let you lot come out from the inside¡­" "You lot are very powerful, so once you lot left this place, no matter where you lot went, you lot will be able to reign supreme and rule over a region¡­" "As for the ambitious ones among you lot, they might attempt to unify the world." "This doesn''t really matter, however, many lives would be lost in the process. "Those people that would die would''ve been able to live a very long life in this brand-new era under the rule of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they would''ve been able to live the rest of their lives in relative peace and health." "But this will only remain true in the condition that I didn''t let you lot emerge into this world. Once you lot are out there, you lot will surely overturn the entire world, along with the Yuhua God Dynasty." "In return, the common people will suffer a terrible fate." "So for the sake of the common people, don''t you think that I should imprison you lot here?" Lin Jiufeng slowly explained. Fire Lord fell silent. He looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked, "What if we went out and found a place to cultivate quietly instead of trying to rule the world?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. But Lin Jiufeng smiled and remarked, "Find a place to cultivate quietly? What''s the difference between that place and this oasis?" Fire Lord was rendered speechless. "Other than not being able to leave this oasis, I won''t restrict you lot from anything else. You lot are free to do whatever you want, and you can still quietly absorb the spiritual energy of the Mountain Sea Realm from here." "You can also try to deepen your comprehension of the Great Dao of this world¡­" "Furthermore, you don''t have to worry about getting into conflict with others." "Is there a more ideal cultivation paradise than here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Everyone didn''t know what to say. "Do you really think that you can keep resisting the powerhouses of the Mountain Sea Realm?" Fire Lord was quite irritated. "I''ll resist for as long as I can. I''m quite confident in myself. You lot should just stay here peacefully. As long as you lot won''t cause any trouble, I won''t bother with you all. Just pretend that I don''t exist." Lin Jiufeng expressed his demands. This time, everyone finally nodded. To be honest, hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, the oasis didn''t seem to be that bad anymore. "Then, how long are you going to imprison us for?" Fire Lord asked. "When it''s time for you lot to leave, I will naturally let you lot leave." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while but didn''t give them an exact timeline. Fire Lord and the others wanted to ask more, but Lin Jiufeng shook his head and refused to answer. "Have some noodles¡­" "Have a taste of Old Man Luo''s cooking. He''s pretty good." "I also hope that you lot can develop the talents that you lot had suppressed for the sake of the cultivation path¡­" "Treating yourselves as peerless experts all the time will ultimately make you lot too detached from the mortal world. I believe that occasionally becoming mortal through these activities is immensely helpful for anyone''s cultivation." Lin Jiufeng imparted a few important bits of the principles of the cultivation path to them. Cultivation principles weren''t something that one would certainly understand just by cultivating for a long time. After all, cultivation also needed talent and comprehension. Although Lin Jiufeng had cultivated for a shorter time than them, his cultivation base was already the most powerful amongst them. He was more than qualified to guide them. Becoming mortal! This was Lin Jiufeng''s recent realization. He turned himself into an old farmer who quietly planted vegetables, and raised livestock in peace. Through this, he was able to experience the life of a mortal. This was akin to a bird who spent most of his waking days soaring through the air. After deciding to land on a branch and rest, the bird was then able to recover which then helped it maintain its momentum even further. Many of the cultivators listened and learned from Lin Jiufeng''s words. It wasn''t for any other reason. It was just that Lin Jiufeng was truly powerful. When those who were truly powerful spoke, there would naturally be people listening to their words. The words of successful people were more reliable than the failures. After all, the former had already succeeded; making their advice much more reliable than the latter. "I''ve been flying in the sky for so long that I''ve forgotten about how it feels like to be a mortal." Fire Lord murmured. He seemed to have understood something as he looked at Old Man Luo. He was thinking about what talent he had that he could use to "become mortal". "I''ve been flying in the sky since I was born, and I''ve never landed on the ground. I''m indeed a little out of touch with what''s on the ground." Bai Tiandi also reflected on himself. He decided to copy Old Man Luo. Find something to do so that he could calm his heart down and become mortal. Lin Jiufeng looked at the group of people pondering. A slight smile appeared on his face as he took out a couple of silver coins, paid the bill, and turned around to leave the ancient city. Chapter 208: Miss Hong Becoming mortal¡­ When the people in the ancient city heard Lin Jiufeng''s suggestion, they all started to look back at their humble beginnings. Bai Tiandi actually learned to become a farmer. He opened up more than ten acres of farmland and faced the yellow soil with his back to the sky every day. The clothes he wore were no longer gorgeous. His face turned yellow from the yellow soil. But he had gained many insights throughout his journey of becoming mortal. Bai Tiandi experienced things that he had never experienced before, like the joys of farming and working hard in the fields. All of these were unprecedented for him. It wasn''t just Bai Tiandi. The others also did the same and started their second professions in the ancient city. Some people opened small restaurants specifically for lunch and dinner. Some people opened a tailor shop and made clothes for everyone. Some people raised many livestock¡ªthey sold or ate them themselves. These people used to act lofty and arrogant. They wore gorgeous clothes made out of expensive fabric and materials, making people feel that they were indescribably noble. But now, they all ''became mortal''. They dressed simply and started working at sunrise before resting at sunset. If outsiders saw these, they would definitely not believe that these people were the world''s top powerhouses. Lin Jiufeng was the same as them. Other than defeating a person coming out from the Mountain Sea Realm every day, he spent the rest of his time living an ordinary life in the outskirts of the oasis''s ancient city. For him, such days were bliss. In the past few days, the sign-in rewards from the people that Lin Jiufeng defeated were all resources that could immensely help anyone in their cultivation. But such items were completely useless to Lin Jiufeng. He had just fused with the Divine Soul Fusang Tree, so he didn''t need these resources at all. Thus, he gave all of them to the white cat. In any case, the white cat needed a huge amount of spiritual energy to make a breakthrough. For example, Lin Jiufeng signed in yesterday and received a divine source stone that weighed 50 kilograms. It was an extremely rare item that could only be found, not sough. This thing required 10,000 years, or even tens of thousands of years, to be born in underground spirit veins that were abundant in spiritual energy. 500 grams of divine source stones was equivalent to three months of Lin Jiufeng''s absorption of this world''s spiritual energy. Since what Lin Jiufeng received weighed 50 kilograms here, one could imagine how dense the spiritual energy it contained. Despite all of that, he gave the stone to the white cat. She didn''t stand on ceremony either and directly absorbed it. But even after absorbing tremendous amounts of spiritual energy into her body, the white cat''s physical body didn''t seem to have changed. She was still curled up in a ball, her eyes were still closed, immersed in her breakthrough. Her aura might have become slightly deeper, but that was all. Lin Jiufeng looked at the white cat and shook his head helplessly. "I always thought that you were just a wild cat, but from the looks of it, your background really isn''t that simple. I can see that the stronger your cultivation base is, your talent is only getting stronger." The white cat couldn''t answer Lin Jiufeng anymore. She had fallen into a deep state of cultivation. Lin Jiufeng looked at her gently. He didn''t disturb her. He closed the door of the house and walked out. With a casual flick of his sword energy, he defeated the person who came out from the Mountain Sea Door today. The person who came out this time was someone with a decent cultivation base at the Spirit Platform Realm, but his might wasn''t worth mentioning in front of Lin Jiufeng. A casual sword energy defeated him. Then he fell from the sky and was brought back to the ancient city by Old Man Luo, who had just finished the preparation of his restaurant for the morning. [Defeated Liu Wenming. Received one Form Transformation Pill!] These words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "Form Transformation Pill?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned strange. He looked at the white cat in the house. For some reason, the image of a cat woman appeared in his mind. Such a quiet and beautiful white cat with an immortal-like aura would definitely be very beautiful in her human form, right? "No, no, no¡­" Lin Jiufeng shook his head and hurriedly dispelled the images in his mind. He took a deep breath and put away the Form Transformation Pill. "Such a useless thing, I might as well throw it away! I mustn''t take it out in the future." Lin Jiufeng coldly spat in disdain. What was so good about this Form Transformation Pill? He already had a human form. What? Should he turn into a monster? He kept the Form Transformation Pill in his clothes and close to his body. In any case, there was no need for him to take out this useless pill. ¡­ The days passed simply like this. Lin Jiufeng signed in every day. If there was anything useful to the white cat, he would always give them to her. If the white cat couldn''t use them, Lin Jiufeng would use them himself. Lin Jiufeng''s speed of improvement never slowed down at all. The third month passed quietly. There were finally 100 people in the ancient city. These 100 people lived on a single street. As a result, the place seemed to be bustling in activity. Lin Jiufeng would go over to have breakfast every morning. He would even occasionally have lunch or dinner. He interacted with the people in the ancient city of the oasis. He didn''t snob them like a king to the commoners of his kingdom. They were now starting to look at Lin Jiufeng in a new light. In the past, they thought that Lin Jiufeng was difficult to get along with. But now, they realized that other than his unfathomable cultivation base, Lin Jiufeng had a very insipid personality. As long as they didn''t violate the rules that he set and didn''t attempt to leave the oasis, they remained relatively free. They could do whatever they want. They could go out of the city to fish or stroll around the plains. When they were free, they could also go out for a picnic. Considering this, they started to warm up to Lin Jiufeng. They maintained a cordial relationship between them and him. A few days ago, a party was held in the city. Everyone participated and Lin Jiufeng was also invited. He came to drink with everyone, chat, and talk about life. The next day, they all suffered from the effects of a hangover. They collectively scolded King Kaoshan because he was the one who provided the wine. The alcohol content of his wines was simply absurd. Moreover, they were strong wines that were specifically marketed for cultivators. King Kaoshan opened a tavern in the ancient city that specializes in selling wine. He occasionally asked permission from Lin Jiufeng to temporarily let his clone leave the oasis to gather various medicinal herbs for brewing wine. Lin Jiufeng allowed it. As long as his true body remained in the oasis, it would be fine. The neighbors got along very well. Such a lifestyle was also beneficial to the newcomers. It was easy for them to blend in. Lin Jiufeng thought that he would have to sign in here for many years before someone from the outside world finally noticed the growing population here. But a few days after the start of the third month, an old friend came. Miss Hong! She arrived at the oasis amidst the storm of yellow soil. She was still as beautiful as ever¡­ Still as gorgeous as ever. Dressed in red, with a beautiful face and a beautiful figure, she walked in front of Lin Jiufeng with a veil. "Long time no see!" Miss Hong imitated Lin Jiufeng''s previous tone. She took off her veil and smiled. Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong and nodded slightly. She could be considered an old friend. Although their relationship couldn''t be considered that good, they had known each other for many years after all. Thus, there was this air of familiarity around both of them when they interacted. "Why are you here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I brought the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect out and toured the outside world, so we could understand the current situation of this world. Since it''s all over, I came here to visit you. I wanted to see how you dealt with the Mountain Sea Door." Miss Hong looked at the Mountain Sea Door that stood in the center of the lake. "Everything is going according to plan¡­" "Didn''t I tell you that I won''t let them harm this world?" Lin Jiufeng calmly retorted. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that you would actually be able to do it." "I haven''t heard anything from you during this period of time¡­" "Naturally, I also never saw any overwhelmingly powerful powerhouse in the outside world." "You really managed to prevent those people from coming out." Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng in admiration. "You did not let any of them out of the Mountain Sea Realm?" Miss Hong asked. "No, they are all in the ancient city, right there." Lin Jiufeng shook his head and pointed. Miss Hong looked in the direction that he was pointing. The look on her face said it all. Am I hallucinating? Miss Hong felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. She rubbed them clean and looked again. Are those people the peerless experts from the Mountain Sea Realm? Chapter 209: Miss Hongs Intentions A man with a noble-looking temperament was dressed in rough hemp clothes. He checked the water source in the fields and looked at the rice growing in the fields. A smile of satisfaction was on his face. In the oasis not far away, a dignified-looking man was herding a large group of sheep. He was letting them have their breakfast. He was supposed to be the future Celestial Emperor, but now he was herding sheep. The scene looked a little strange if one knew the dignified man''s background. Furthermore, in the ancient city of the oasis, some people opened food stalls while others opened wine shops. Like mortals, they were busy living their daily lives. Miss Hong stuttered. "Are they all¡ªare they all people from inside the Mountain Sea Realm?" Lin Jiufeng nodded and replied, "Yes. Any of them can easily tip the balance of this world." "But what are they doing?" Miss Hong asked in horror. "As you can see, they are experiencing life," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. "Experiencing life?" Miss Hong felt that either she was muddled or these experts were dumb. Would cultivators at the King Realm and above even relax their hearts to experience life as a mortal? She couldn''t help but look at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng said innocently, "I''m also experiencing life as a mortal." Miss Hong looked at the vegetable gardens and poultry around the courtyard. She then stared at him quizzically. "Is this the reason why you are so strong?" Miss Hong asked. One could become stronger by experiencing life? Should she try it too? Lin Jiufeng smiled. "All right, back to the topic. Why have you returned here this time?" The topic of experiencing life should end here for now. After all, if Lin Jiufeng didn''t suppress these powerhouses and stopped them from leaving, which of them would choose to relax their hearts and experience life as a mortal? "I''m here to see if the seniors of my Heavenly Dao Sect have come out," Miss Hong replied. Lin Jiufeng directly shook his head. "Everyone who has come out so far has told me their names. They aren''t from the Heavenly Dao Sect." Miss Hong couldn''t hide her disappointment. She looked at the Mountain Sea Door and said, "I''ll wait here for a few days and see if any seniors of my Heavenly Dao Sect will come out." "Why are you so persistent in waiting for them to come out? Why are you so anxious?" Lin Jiufeng curiously asked. "Well, that''s because this world doesn''t only have one door like this. There are also many other doors. You are blocking the citizens of the Mountain Sea Realm, but when the other hidden worlds appear, who can block their citizens from coming out prematurely then?" Miss Hong explained. "You discovered other worlds?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "I found some clues." Miss Hong nodded. "Take a seat. Tell me more about it in detail." Lin Jiufeng immediately invited Miss Hong to sit down. This was a pleasant surprise. Every hidden world was a treasure trove for Lin Jiufeng. He would definitely be able to sign in at those places. The only probable difference was the quality of rewards those places would produce. After all, it seemed to be dependent on the strength of the powerhouses inside those hidden worlds. "I only discovered some clues. As you know, the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect are very sensitive to the fluctuations of the world. I sensed the fluctuation of a hidden world in the Hundred Thousand Mountains," Miss Hong said. "Hundred Thousand Mountains, that''s within the territory of the monster race!" Lin Jiufeng exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, it''s within the territory of the monster race. I also went to explore there, but I didn''t find anything. However, the fluctuations I sensed are definitely real." Miss Hong explained. "In other words¡ªin the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡ªthere is a hidden world that might very well belong to the ancestors of the monster race." Lin Jiufeng guessed. Miss Hong nodded. "That''s right! Of course, they won''t reveal themselves for the time being, but I have to be careful. Sadly, I need the seniors of my Heavenly Dao Sect. They are the ones capable enough to seal hidden worlds." "I understand. Other than that, is everything okay in the outside world?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Everything is fine. There are many powerhouses, that''s true, but they are restrained in their actions. There are no major problems for now. The people of the world are living and working in peace. The Yuhua God Dynasty is still today''s overlord," Miss Hong replied. "I''m relieved. It seems that I can keep guard on this Mountain Sea Door here in peace. There''s no need for me to worry about anything else," Lin Jiufeng was both overjoyed and satisfied. As long as Emperor De was fine, the Yuhua God Dynasty would be fine. If the Yuhua God Dynasty was fine, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have to go out and fix its troubles. As for the world fluctuations in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, that was far less important to Lin Jiufeng than this place. He could sign in every day here, but there were only fluctuations in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The hidden world there hadn''t appeared just yet. After they were done talking about the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Miss Hong couldn''t suppress her curiosity anymore as she asked, "By the way, just how exactly strong you are today?" It was only at this moment that she came to her senses. The powerhouses were living the lives of ordinary people here. The only reason why this was happening was that Lin Jiufeng singlehandedly suppressed them. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "I''m just slightly stronger than them." Just slightly stronger? Miss Hong didn''t believe it at all, but she didn''t ask anymore. Instead, she looked around and sighed. "The oasis here was originally the eye of a storm, entangled with various factions that seek to control the precious resources here, which is water. But now, because of you, it has become a utopia. A utopia where every citizen lives freely and well." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but chuckle at her remark. "Yes, but I bet if they had a choice, they definitely wouldn''t live a quiet life here like me." Miss Hong also smiled. "I will stay here for a few days and wait for someone from my Heavenly Dao Sect to appear. If no one from my sect appears, I will make other plans." "Up to you. You can stay anywhere in the city. But only one person will emerge every day from the Mountain Sea Door. I don''t think you have much hope if you''re only going to stay here for a few days." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Miss Hong smiled and didn''t say anything else. She entered the city and chose the courtyard that originally belonged to the Heavenly Dao Sect. She stayed for seven days. In these seven days, Miss Hong''s horizons were broadened. Every citizen in the ancient city was countless times stronger than her. But each of them busied themselves with menial work as they lived peaceful and simple lives like the mortals in the outside world. The opening of the Mountain Sea Door never failed to surprise Miss Hong. The way Lin Jiufeng neatly defeated every cultivator that emerged from its doors astounded her every time. Lin Jiufeng defeated those cultivators without even appearing in person. The people who came out of the Mountain Sea Realm were all countless times stronger than her. Miss Hong felt that she was as insignificant as an ant when standing in front of them. But in front of Lin Jiufeng, they were the ones that were insignificant as ants. This comparison made Miss Hong bitterly smile. She waited for a full seven days. Seven people appeared in seven days, but none of them were seniors of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Miss Hong was helpless. She could only choose to temporarily leave. She still had many things to do after all. She had to fulfill the promise the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect made to the Heavenly Dao. Even if she was alone right now, she had to keep on fulfilling this promise. Before leaving, Miss Hong wrote a letter and passed it to Lin Jiufeng. "When the seniors of my Heavenly Dao Sect appear, show this letter to them. They will know what happened. I shall take my leave first." Miss Hong handed the letter to Lin Jiufeng and turned around to leave. She walked away amidst the violent yellow soil. Under the clear and cloudless sky, she left. Lin Jiufeng held the envelope and casually put it away. He had no interest in opening it. He then continued to spend every day in peace. Miss Hong''s arrival didn''t cause any waves. Everyone''s days passed peacefully as usual. Lin Jiufeng continued to sign in quietly. He became stronger in peace. Three years passed in a flash. Chapter 210: The arrival of King Xian The three years that passed had a significant impact on the ancient city in the oasis. Three years ago, the ancient city in the oasis became empty after its residents evacuated. But today, it now has more than a thousand people. Every citizen lived a peaceful and quiet life. Everyone here had been defeated by Lin Jiufeng before. In the beginning, it was difficult for Lin Jiufeng to defeat them when they had just emerged from the door, but as time passed, it became easier and easier for Lin Jiufeng to defeat every newcomer. It wasn''t that his opponents had become weaker, his opponents were also constantly becoming stronger. From the initial King Realm cultivators to the later stages of the Spirit Platform Realm cultivators, then to the cultivators beyond the Spirit Platform Realm. The people who came from the Mountain Sea Realm became stronger and stronger, but it also became easier for Lin Jiufeng to clinch victory against them. At first, he had to execute many strikes to defeat Bai Tiandi. But now, he didn''t even have to look at his enemy to defeat him. The current Lin Jiufeng could defeat someone who had walked out of the Mountain Sea Realm with a flick of his finger. Even when they joined forces one time back then, Lin Jiufeng still managed to suppress their rebellion. He even killed the leaders who planned the revolt. As a result, everyone who came out of the Mountain Sea Realm and experienced Lin Jiufeng''s strength became obedient. They all lived quietly in the ancient city. Some even married each other and gave birth to children. After three years, no one from the outside world visited the oasis. The original citizens of this oasis would definitely never return to this place after seeing the colorful, and diverse world outside. Many events happened in the outside world during these three years, but life remained relatively quiet in the oasis. Everyone lived similar to hermits. ¡­ Three years later, Lin Jiufeng stood leisurely in his courtyard. A huge cherry tree was in full bloom. Lin Jiufeng planted it personally and it had already grown after so many years. The white cat meowed and jumped onto Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder. Her fur had become even silkier and soft. She was already a Boundless Realm expert. But the problem was that she had yet to transform into her human form. This surprised both the white cat and Lin Jiufeng. Even the descendants of powerful demons, True Dragons, and Phoenixes could already transform into their human forms in this realm. But the white cat still wasn''t able to do so. Did this mean that her bloodline was even richer than the descendants of the Phoenixes and True Dragons? Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He suddenly had the urge to seize the white cat and study her carefully from inside and out. Lin Jiufeng still had the Form Transformation Pills he received from signing in back then. There were several times when Lin Jiufeng wanted to let the white cat eat it. He wanted to see what she would look like after her transformation. Would she become a cat-eared girl? But Lin Jiufeng immediately rejected this idea once it appeared in his mind. He couldn''t force the white cat to take on a human form because of his momentary curiosity. After all, he had no idea what would happen to her bloodline evolution pattern if such a drastic change happened so early into her evolution. Lin Jiufeng stood under the cherry blossom tree and looked at the soft white cat with crystal clear fur. His thoughts started to wander. ''Why can''t I transform into my human form yet?'' The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and sighed. She also thought that she would be able to transform into her human form after breaking through to the Boundless Realm. But what she wished for didn''t happen. She remained a cat¡ªa cat that Lin Jiufeng treated as a pet. She hated this feeling. But there was nothing she could do about it. "It''s fine¡­" "Being unable to transform yet means that you have great potential." "You might even become an immortal in the future." Lin Jiufeng comforted the white cat. "Meow ~" The white cat meowed helplessly. "In the past three years, you''ve become stronger and stronger. I don''t even know how powerful you are anymore." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. "No matter how powerful I am, I won''t abandon you. Don''t worry about that." Lin Jiufeng gently stroked the white cat. "The world''s spiritual energy rate has also become even faster over these three years." The white cat resigned to her fate as she mumbled in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Lin Jiufeng nodded. "That''s right. It''s not just us here. I can feel that the spiritual energy in the outside world is already abundant enough to produce experts beyond the Boundless Realm. In fact, someone is already standing at the realm beyond boundlessness outside." "Doesn''t that mean that Yuhua God Dynasty is in danger?" The white cat reminded Lin Jiufeng. "I can feel that there are also people who are beyond the Boundless Realm in the Yuhua God Dynasty. There''s no need for me to worry," Lin Jiufeng replied with a smile. "How much longer are you going to stay here?" The white cat asked. "We will be leaving this place soon¡­" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and gave a serious answer. The time for them to leave was nigh. Because the number of powerhouses that could give Lin Jiufeng a sign-in opportunity from the Mountain Sea Realm was about to be exhausted. He couldn''t sign in after defeating those below the King Realm. There weren''t many people in the Mountain Sea Realm left who were at the King Realm and above. After all, the Mountain Sea Realm was a hidden world¡ªit was but a small part of this boundless world. It was already the realm''s fortune to have so many powerhouses within its confines. After three years, Lin Jiufeng defeated more than a thousand experts. The remaining powerhouses inside the Mountain Sea Realm were bound to be true powerhouses. As a result, it was safe to assume that there really weren''t many of them left. The Mountain Sea Door was already completely opened after these three years. The true powerhouses of the Mountain Sea Realm would soon appear. Lin Jiufeng carried the white cat and walked on the road that he had built himself. He came to the side of the lake and looked at the Mountain Sea Door. The door that was currently wide open was only being sealed by the Mountain Sea Seal. Fierce spiritual energy rushed out from the inside and surged into this world. This was the sign that more and more powerhouses were about to appear in this world. This bull run would continue until the spiritual energy of this world recovered to its peak. "I want to eat Old Man Luo''s breakfast," the white cat suddenly said. "Okay, I''ll bring you there." Lin Jiufeng immediately turned around and walked towards the ancient city. In the ancient city, one could immediately find Old Man Luo''s breakfast shop after entering through the main gate. It has been three years since Old Man Luo started this second profession of his. In the past three years, other than receiving the people defeated by Lin Jiufeng every day, the only thing on his mind was to manage his breakfast shop well. He didn''t even cultivate that often anymore. Despite that, he still inadvertently arrived at the middle stage of the Spirit Platform Realm. Only three short years passed, but he improved from the King Realm to the middle stage of the Spirit Platform Realm. His improvement caused an uproar among the cultivators in the ancient city. It turned out that one was able to comprehend the Great Dao at a faster rate once they truly devoted themselves to ''becoming mortal''. Therefore, the current ancient city seemed to be filled with ordinary people at first glance. There were all sorts of people from all walks of life. Everyone was busy with their own matters. Lin Jiufeng no longer attracted everyone''s attention whenever he visited the ancient city. They were already used to his presence. "Old Man Luo! Give me the usual." Lin Jiufeng sat down and shouted. "Okay, Mr. Lin, please wait a moment ~" Old Man Luo happily agreed. Then, he started to get busy. Outside, there was an endless stream of people coming and going. The scene was similar to a painting of the mortal realm that was filled with the various images of mortal lives. ¡­ But at this moment, creaking sounds came from hundreds of miles away from the ancient city in the oasis. Something seemed to have broken the space apart, revealing another dimensional space from inside the void itself. Then, a large group of worms squeezed out and tore open the void. Their attacks further expanded the hole in the air. A skeleton in a strange costume walked out, its pupils flickered with five-colored flames. "I¡ªKing Xian¡ªhave finally arrived in this new era!" The skeleton let out an excited howl. Behind him, countless warriors woke up from their slumber. Rumble! The warriors began to recover their cultivation base. "Warriors from the Ancient Dian Dynasty, a new era is upon us! I, your king, will bring you all to establish a brand-new Ancient Dian Dynasty!" "Go ahead and slaughter!" "There''s an ancient city up ahead¡­" "Slaughter them and satisfy your flesh and blood!" King Xian waved his hand and summoned his subordinates to slaughter the people in the ancient city of the oasis. As a skeleton, King Xian was obviously not as powerful as he was when he was still at his peak. He made a quick scan with his divine consciousness and discovered that the ancient city seemed to be filled with nothing but ordinary people living their daily lives. Thus, he gave the order to slaughter without hesitation. Chapter 211: Bai Tiandis Wrath Rumble! King Xian came out of the void and woke up his former subordinates. One by one, their auras slowly recovered. After King Xian died in the previous era, these people also sank into King Xian''s tomb with him. But today¡­ These warriors answered King Xian''s call and awakened. They were only hundreds of miles away from the oasis, so the undulations from their recovering auras quickly reached the ancient city. In the oasis''s ancient city, everyone''s faces turned strange. The auras that they felt were still in the process of recovery, but it was evident that they weren''t that powerful. With just this bit of ability, they actually want to slaughter everyone in this city? Everyone looked over. On a mountain outside the oasis, a large group of warriors dressed in strange clothes appeared. They were rushing over to the oasis under the leadership of a skeleton. The combined aura of these warriors was not bad, but that was all. Old Man Luo glanced at them before simply ignoring them. Mornings were always rush hours for Old Man Luo. He had to prepare many breakfast dishes for his regular customers after all. Bai Tiandi, who was about to go out and take a look at his own fields, stopped in his tracks and watched the show leisurely. The others behaved the same. Although life in the ancient city was peaceful, it was simply too dull. The things that happened every day were roughly the same. The only thing they looked forward to was whether the person who would come out of the Mountain Sea Realm could defeat Lin Jiufeng. But after three whole years, no one looked forward to it anymore. Noticing King Xian''s appearance, they felt that it was simply appropriate for them to enjoy a little laughter in their dull daily lives. Lin Jiufeng ate the noodles and came to a sudden realization. ''Three years ago, in the imperial palace, that remnant of the Ancient Dian Dynasty appeared¡­'' ''A parasite worm set up by King Xian almost killed Emperor De.'' ''When the parasite worm begged for mercy, it said that King Xian''s tomb was in the Northwest Territory. I''ve been in the Northwest Territory for three years and have never seen King Xian''s tomb. I thought that it wasn''t here after all, but I didn''t expect it to be so close to the oasis.'' Fortunately for King Xian, he hid his tomb inside an independent space. If it were anywhere else, Lin Jiufeng would have discovered it long ago. Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul was huge and powerful. With a sweep of his divine consciousness, he could see everything within a radius of thousands of miles. "Aren''t you going to do something about him?" The white cat asked as she watched King Xian leading his subordinates over. Lin Jiufeng smiled and replied, "Is there a need for me to bother about them?" Were the citizens in this city that easy to slaughter? The white cat thought about it too. Lin Jiufeng was right. She looked around and realized that everyone wore teasing looks on their faces as they looked at the approaching enemies. "Isn''t sealing his subordinates and forcing them to hide with him in his tomb quite an evil act?" "Yeah, the tomb owner is obviously dead, he has now become nothing but a spirit creature. His subordinates have long been tainted by death energy. Look! Their faces are pale, and they don''t look like they will live for long!" "What an embarrassment. Other than having quite a high cultivation base, this tomb owner is a failure in everything else." "They''re coming here, what are you guys going to do?" "Let''s just watch the show. Any one of us can defeat those newly awakened subordinates of his anyway." These people all had the mentality of watching a show. They watched with ease, not afraid at all. King Xian rushed over with his soldiers, but he found that no one in the city was afraid of them. In fact, these so-called ''common people'' were watching him with interest. King Xian, who had the form of an undead creature, was immediately enraged. He waved his hand and stood outside the ancient city of the oasis. He shouted coldly, "Kill them all and absorb their life force to replenish yourselves! You all must return to your previous peaks as soon as possible!" Dong dong dong! Behind him, the many soldiers of the Ancient Dian Dynasty raised their heads. Their pale skin hid a fanatical killing intent. "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The warriors of the Ancient Dian Dynasty roared. The broadswords in their hands flickered with cold lights. Then, one by one, they stepped on the farm fields and the plains as they rushed to their targets. Despite this, the many people of the ancient city remained calm as they continued to observe. But Bai Tiandi couldn''t remain calm anymore. He looked at the rice fields he had painstakingly cultivated and the seedlings he planted being stepped on and turned into dust. He was instantly enraged. "If you want to slaughter this city, then go ahead and do that. But why are you guys stepping on my fields?" Bai Tiandi''s body moved. He, who had not made an attack for three years, displayed his thunderous fury at this moment. Boom! Bai Tiandi took a step forward and arrived outside the ancient city. Then, he slapped out. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The sun, moon, stars, and the spiritual energy tide were all trembling as they converged, forming a huge palm print that directly encompassed the sky. None of the warriors of the Ancient Dian Dynasty were spared. In the blink of an eye, they exploded into dust that scattered with the wind. At this moment, the world seemed to have stopped for Bai Tiandi''s might and majesty. Bai Tiandi looked at his half trampled fields with a cold expression. He was furious. As for King Xian of the Ancient Dian Dynasty¡ªhis soul fire flickered violently. He didn''t expect this, he really didn''t expect that an ordinary peasant would actually be able to eliminate all of his warriors with a single slap. "I misjudged you!" King Xian''s soul fire jumped as he let out an aggrieved scream. Who would have thought that a sallow-faced man holding a hoe and wearing rough linen clothes would actually be able to make such an extraordinary move? Moreover, he had a very high cultivation base. Void Returning! This was the realm after the Spirit Platform Realm¡ªthe realm where all living things returned to the void. It was an unfathomable realm, to say the least. Bai Tiandi had never made a move in the past three years. After hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, he became serious and down-to-earth. He became a farmer and planted rice. He had been refining himself all this time. Three years later, not only did he amaze King Xian, but he also stunned the people in the ancient city. Three years ago, Bai Tiandi was only at the King Realm. Three years later, he quietly climbed to the Void Returning Realm. Was this the power of understanding the subtleties of ordinary life with one''s heart? Bai Tiandi looked at the fields that were left in chaos. He spat coldly. "If you want to massacre everyone in this city, why didn''t you just fly?" "Do you know how hard I worked to cultivate these fields?" "I''ve been cultivating them for three years!" "I just want to be a farmer in peace. Why did you force me to make a move?" King Xian was rendered speechless. He retorted in fury. "It''s just some rice fields! You actually killed all of my soldiers for these things that aren''t even worth mentioning?" "In your eyes, these are all things that aren''t worth mentioning. But in my eyes, you destroyed what I hold dear in my life!" "I want you to pay with your life!" Bai Tiandi raged. His body instantly rushed out and he raised his hand to strike. Mortal Life Great Seal! His move manifested a terrifyingly humongous hand that seemed to contain the aura of all things returning to the void. Rumble! This time, even the people in the ancient city stared wide agape in surprise. What a terrifying move. Could that skeleton leader withstand it? "I may not be in my original body, and I might have lost my five senses¡­" "This doesn''t mean that you have the right to behave atrociously in front of me with just this little bit of strength!" King Xian sneered. His soul fire flickered as he directly pulled out a bone from his chest. He then raised his hand and whipped it toward Bai Tiandi. "You won''t be able to withstand the fury of King Xian!" King Xian''s cold voice reverberated in the surroundings. Then, a loud sound followed. Boom! King Xian broke the Mortal Life Great Seal and sent Bai Tiandi flying with a move using his bone. Pu! Bai Tiandi spat out a mouthful of blood. This was his second defeat in life. Chapter 212: Kneel Down Bai Tiandi''s tremendously powerful palm strike broke under the assault of King Xian''s chest bone. He was sent flying by the bone. He spat out a few large mouthfuls of blood and looked at King Xian in horror. "You''re that strong?" Bai Tiandi asked in disbelief. He was already at the Void Returning Realm. On the path of cultivation, it could be said that he had reached the pinnacle of what a mortal could achieve. But he was still no match for King Xian. The latter had easily defeated him. "I was careless and didn''t scan you thoroughly. You deserve to die for slaughtering all my warriors!" King Xian retorted coldly. "You damn skeleton. You wanted to massacre an entire city right after you awakened. It was your subordinates who provoked me and trampled on my fields. Yet now, you are blaming me?" Bai Tiandi struggled to stand up as he glared at King Xian. "It''s useless no matter how stubborn you are¡­" "Although I don''t know why you are still farming here despite being a Void Returning Realm expert, you will die today for sure. I will turn you into my puppet." King Xian coldly stated. Under his feet, creaking sounds could be heard as a parasite worm crawled out. It flapped its wings and flew straight at Bai Tiandi. "Wow, you play with worms? You''re not right in the head¡­" Bai Tiandi''s eyelids twitched. He directly pointed a finger, wanting to kill the worm. "Do you really expect that you can freely move in front of me?" King Xian said coldly. He tapped the air and space itself instantly froze. Bai Tiandi found himself unable to move. He could only watch as the worm flew over. The worm was neither fast nor slow. It seemed as if it wanted to torture Bai Tiandi by making the latter stare at his impending doom. "This worm isn''t simple. It''s a puppet worm¡­" "After it enters your body, it will attach itself to your divine soul." "It will not do anything at all until I give the order. Once it receives my order, it will control your actions and restrict your abilities. You will forever be unable to resist my orders and you will become my most loyal servant in due time. King Xian walked elegantly as he slowly explained. "You¡­" Bai Tiandi''s hands trembled. He didn''t want to be controlled by a worm. Buzz! The worm flew over and circled Bai Tiandi. In the very next moment, it directly charged toward Bai Tiandi''s body. Bai Tiandi''s breathing stopped for a moment as he hurriedly tried to seal his body''s pores. "Get lost!" A domineering voice resounded all of a sudden. A ball of flame burned fiercely in the distance. Then in the blink of an eye, it arrived and directly burned the puppet worm into ashes. King Xian was enraged. The five-colored flames in his skeleton eyes turned into deep red flames. He looked at the person who made a move just now. He was a butcher. The raging flames in King Xian''s pupils swayed momentarily, representing his shock. "You are also at the Void Returning Realm, but you are actually killing pigs?" King Xian asked in disbelief. "What''s wrong with killing pigs?" Fire Lord snorted coldly. He waved the pig slaughtering knife in his hand and directly shattered the void sealed by King Xian, allowing Bai Tiandi to move freely once again. "Are both of you right in the head?" King Xian asked quizzically. One of them was farming while the other was slaughtering pigs. This¡­ There must be something wrong with their head! They must''ve cultivated in seclusion to the point of going crazy, this was definitely the case! "You are the one who''s not right in the head." Fire Lord had a bad temper. He directly scolded, "Your entire family is not right in the head, you dumb skeleton!" Bai Tiandi couldn''t help but laugh as he remarked happily, "Not bad!" "A simple but effective insult¡­ I like it!" King Xian chuckled. Cold winds blew as he pointed at Fire Lord and walked over. "It seems that I''m right that both of you have gone senile from cultivating. With such capabilities, both of you are actually farming and killing pigs." "It''s simply too embarrassing." "Instead of wasting such talent and cultivation by killing you both, why don''t I just take you two for my own use?" Creak! Creak! Several puppet worms appeared and crawled out from under King Xian''s clothes. "Just obediently become my subordinates!" "You two alone won''t be able to protect this ancient city!" King Xian said coldly. "The two of us can''t protect this city. But what about four, six, or eight of us?" Fire Lord sneered. "Lies, deception! How can there be so many experts at the Void Returning Realm in one place?" King Xian scoffed in disdain. "There may not be in other places¡ªbut here¡ªthere are many of those experts." Bai Tiandi remarked with a strange look. "What big words!" King Xian sneered. He didn''t believe him at all. "Everyone! This skeleton won''t believe me! What should I do?" Fire Lord shouted. "Everyone! It''s been such a long time since we''ve gotten into a fight?" "Aren''t you all bored of doing the same routine every day?" Bai Tiandi shouted. King Xian watched coldly. For him, these two were mere clowns performing in a circus. Beyond the Void Returning Realm was the False Immortal Realm. The False Immortal Realm had already touched the scent of immortality. Logically speaking, this realm didn''t belong to the mortal realm anymore. Hence, the Void Returning Realm was the pinnacle of this world. It was already impressive that there were two Void Returning cultivators in one city. But these two actually said that there were other Void Returning experts in this city? What a joke! Boom! But just as King Xian abandoned this thought, a few terrifying auras came from the ancient city. These auras swept through the clouds as they revealed their presence. The soul fire in King Xian''s eye sockets fiercely trembled. He made a sidelong glance at the direction of the auras, and he saw a chef walking out. His plump belly was covered with the smell of oil and smoke. "What''s up? The two of you at once can''t handle him?" The chef laughed as he asked. King Xian mumbled in shock. "A Void Returning Realm chef¡­" But his shock further intensified when he saw that behind the chef, an old man who was cutting hair for others walked out with a shy smile. Behind the old man was King Kaoshan who was herding sheep. After listening to Lin Jiufeng''s words back then and applying them in practice¡­ He managed to make a breakthrough into the Void Returning Realm. "A barber and a shepherd at the Void Returning Realm¡­" King Xian was about to vomit blood as his soul fire trembled. How could this be? How could there be so many of them here? It turned out that Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord weren''t clowns¡­ He was actually the clown this entire time! "Are we enough? If it''s not enough, there''s more like us inside. You will definitely be shocked by how many of us are inside. The total number of powerhouses outside can''t compare to the sheer quality of the experts here." Bai Tiandi chuckled and remarked. He felt inexplicably pleased with the shocked look on King Xian''s face. The confident and conceited Bai Tiandi had evidently changed after the blow he got from Lin Jiufeng. "You guys¡­" "Why are so many powerhouses like you guys are gathered in one place?" "And why are you all doing these mundane things like butchering, cutting hairs, being cooks and shepherds?" "What''s with this lifestyle?" King Xian couldn''t understand no matter what. "It''s all because of Mr. Lin!" Fire Lord bluntly replied. "Yes, this is all because of Mr. Lin." Bai Tiandi nodded. He didn''t want to compete with Lin Jiufeng anymore. He was a peerless genius, but Lin Jiufeng was a peerless freak. It was just like comparing apples and oranges. Both of them simply weren''t in the same category. "Mr. Lin?" King Xian was puzzled. "Who is this Mr. Lin?" "Mr. Lin is eating noodles there." Fire Lord pointed. King Xian''s gaze landed on a breakfast shop at the city gate. A young man was sitting there, dressed in simple but clean clothes. He was about to finish his last bowl of noodles. Then, Lin Jiufeng stood up and slowly walked out with a white cat in his arms. Wherever he passed, everyone showed him respect. Under the respectful gazes of Bai Tiandi and the others, Lin Jiufeng walked up to King Xian. He looked at King Xian expressionlessly. "Kneel down!" He said two simple words. King Xian was instantly enraged. He immediately wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. But in the very next moment, his skeleton body knelt down uncontrollably. Thump! The insufferably arrogant King Xian was forced to kneel down before Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 213: Death of King Xian His words were the law! Lin Jiufeng only said two words, but it was enough to force King Xian on his knees. It was as if these two words held great power. King Xian subconsciously obeyed, not daring to resist at all. Only after kneeling down did King Xian remember that he was a king. Even though the Ancient Dian Dynasty was gone now, he was still its king. In the first place, becoming an undead skeleton was already something that he could barely accept. In addition, he had just emerged from his tomb but he immediately suffered such a huge blow. His warriors were wiped out and he was forced to kneel before a young man. This was a great humiliation! King Xian was so angry that his bones started to tremble. He let out a thunderous roar. "A King cannot be humiliated!" He tried his best to stand up, wanting to resist Lin Jiufeng. But the result was that Lin Jiufeng pointed at the void. The void was like water for him. It rippled layer by layer. Then with a bang, it smashed onto King Xian. Crack. King Xian''s bones directly broke. Not one or two, but many of his bones fractured. Only his skull didn''t shatter. It rolled down and came to Lin Jiufeng''s feet. "What did you just say?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. King Xian only had a skull left. He was indescribably shocked. His soul fire quivered in fear. He was thoroughly afraid. "You¡­ How come you''re so strong?!" King Xian''s terrified voice rang out. It wasn''t just King Xian who felt that Lin Jiufeng was incredibly terrifying. Everyone in the ancient city felt the same. Especially Bai Tiandi who was watching from the sidelines. He didn''t know what to say. When King Xian fought him, the battle was very simple. Even though he used everything he had and gave his all, he still couldn''t defeat King Xian. The difference between them was like the difference between an eagle and a chick. But facing Lin Jiufeng, King Xian seemed to have become like him when he was fighting the latter just now. It was exactly the same! They both felt powerless. It was as if they weren''t facing a single opponent, but the entire world as their enemy. "He''s too freakishly strong!" "I''d better compare myself to a human¡­" "I can''t compare to a monster!" Bai Tiandi remarked. "Wait, you''re still comparing yourself to him?" Fire Lord chuckled. "I''ve long extinguished such thoughts¡­" "He told me to be down-to-earth, so I became a butcher." "His teaching didn''t disappoint me, after I became mortal, my cultivation speed increased rapidly. Despite that, I knew that I still wouldn''t be able to defeat him¡­" "He is simply terrifying." "I suspect that he is already at the final realm!" The final realm? Bai Tiandi''s breathing stopped as two words appeared in his mind. False Immortal! This was the final realm of the mortal cultivators. Being a cultivator at this realm meant that one was already half-step into reaching immortality. This was an unfathomable realm that no cultivator had thoroughly understood. "It''s only been three years, he can''t be that fast, right?" King Kaoshan gasped and asked. "Do you really think so? Do you really think that Mr. Lin is someone who plays by the book?" Fire Lord asked with a cold smile. Everyone thought about it and agreed. Lin Jiufeng didn''t act according to common sense. No one could measure the speed of his improvement. This time, the way everyone looked at Lin Jiufeng changed drastically. Lin Jiufeng''s sheer strength served as deterrence and extinguished the thoughts of these people to fight him. "I''m starting to sympathize with this King Xian." Bai Tiandi suddenly chuckled. Although he used the word sympathy, it was actually more of schadenfreude. Bai Tiandi had just tasted the second defeat in his life after being defeated by the latter after all. "Saying that will make people misunderstand¡­" Fire Lord commented. "Misunderstand what?" Bai Tiandi looked at Fire Lord in confusion. "They might misunderstand that the once insufferably arrogant and annoying Bai Tiandi has disappeared. They''ll think that you''ve been replaced by a talkative kid now." Fire Lord curled his lips. "That''s where you''re wrong. I''m just biding my time and letting you guys catch up to my cultivation base. After all, the gap between us is huge. I don''t want you all to feel inferior looking up to a genius like me." "If it weren''t for my magnanimity, how could you all have the honor to talk to¡ªme¡ªthe future Celestial Emperor?" Bai Tiandi''s attitude immediately reverted to what it was three years ago. "You should be grateful. Kneel down and lick my feet¡­" Bai Tiandi proudly stated. "Yup, that attitude is about right. That''s more like it was three years ago, as soon as you opened your mouth back then, I always had this urge to tie your tongue into a knot and stuff you back into your mother''s stomach. You''ve finally come back, eh?" Fire Lord sneered. The others watched as Lin Jiufeng taught King Xian a lesson. At the same time, they listened to the conversation between Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord with smiles on their faces. They both enjoyed the banter of the two and King Xian''s humiliation. Lin Jiufeng ignored the bickering between Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord. He looked indifferently at King Xian''s skull and asked, "I thought you needed a human emperor with abundant destiny energy to come into being?" A few years ago, Emperor De suffered a serious illness in the imperial capital. It was caused by King Xian''s parasite worm. At that time, in order to live, the soul fragment living in the parasite worm told him everything. King Xian needed a human emperor''s body as a vessel to descend into the mortal realm once again. But today, he managed to come into being. However, his form was a skeleton. This was out of Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. "How did you know about that?" King Xian was astounded. Plap! Lin Jiufeng casually waved his hand. A stream of True Qi directly whipped out. It passed through the skull and lashed onto King Xian''s soul fire, causing King Xian to let out a tragic cry. "I''m the one asking here. You just have to answer honestly. There''s no need for you to say anything else," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Lin Jiufeng had no good impression of King Xian. It was because of his orders that the parasite worm invaded Emperor De''s body. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t manage to return in time, Emperor De would have died. If Emperor De died back then, the Yuhua God Dynasty would''ve experienced a series of tumultuous years. Lin Jiufeng would then be forced to make a move to stabilize the nation. But all of this was still considered the better scenario. The worst scenario would mean that King Xian succeeded in occupying Emperor De''s body to control the Yuhua God Dynasty. If that happened, Lin Jiufeng would''ve experienced a massive headache. Hence, Lin Jiufeng was very cold toward King Xian. He whipped King Xian until the latter shrieked. King Xian furiously roared. "I am a king! The King of a dynasty!" "Your Ancient Dian Dynasty has long perished. The era has changed, King!" Lin Jiufeng sarcastically said as he sneered and whipped King Xian once again. The latter''s soul fire fiercely trembled as it weakened. With a tragic cry, King Xian was forced to accept the reality of his situation. He was now meat on someone else''s chopping board. He didn''t dare to speak anymore. "Answer my question¡­" Lin Jiufeng calmly said. "I had no choice!" "I waited for so long, but no such opportunity arrived, nor could I find a human emperor to take over. I had no choice but to transfer my soul into a corpse and become an undead creature so I can come into being!" "This way, I can come out and find another way to obtain a fleshly body." King Xian cried. "Since you were forced to do such a thing, does this mean that you no longer have any helpers?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I''m all alone now." King Xian nodded. "Then die!" Lin Jiufeng directly stated. "What?!" King Xian''s soul fire fiercely shot up. He was astonished by what he heard. He never expected Lin Jiufeng to say this. Weren''t they having a good chat? After being whipped a few times, he had also become obedient. But Lin Jiufeng still wanted to kill him? King Xian wanted to ask why. But he was destined to never hear the answer¡­ It was because Lin Jiufeng directly stepped on him. Boom! His leg shattered the void as it stepped on King Xian. King Xian''s skull and soul fire split apart and dissipated into nothingness. King Xian died! Lin Jiufeng carried the white cat and slowly walked back to his courtyard. In the eyes of Bai Tiandi and the onlookers, his back suddenly looked so tall and mighty. Chapter 214: Looking At A False Immortal Killing King Xian was a decision that had been made long ago. Before he came to the Northwest Territory, Lin Jiufeng decided that he would definitely find King Xian and kill him. It was all because King Xian tried to possess Emperor De. After literally stepping on King Xian to death, Lin Jiufeng had directly eliminated all future troubles of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He solved them today¡ªonce and for all. King Xian was a False Immortal in the previous era. He was very powerful and couldn''t be underestimated. But that was all in the previous era¡­ At the end of the previous era, King Xian was killed and only his soul remained. He hid in his own tomb to live through the era when the spiritual energy in the world was in its decline. Since the decline had passed, the rise was imminent so King Xian wanted to rise up once again. The first part of his plan was to control a significant leader using his parasite worm and eventually take the latter''s body for himself. After this plan of his ended up in failure, King Xian had no choice but to transform himself into an undead-type of creature. With his soul fire paired with his undead body, he gained the strength of the middle to late stages of the Void Returning Realm. Although he could easily defeat Bai Tiandi¡­ Although he was able to force the powerhouses in the ancient oasis to appear¡­ He no longer had his supreme strength from the previous era. But to be honest, dying and coming into being after a few thousand years as an undead creature that had a cultivation base at the Void Returning Realm was already incredible. He was akin to a prodigy-like existence. Sadly, he met Lin Jiufeng¡ªhe met a freak. He couldn''t do anything at all in front of Lin Jiufeng. He had no ability to resist at all. In an instant, he was stomped by Lin Jiufeng''s foot. His soul fire and bones directly turned into dust that scattered into the wind. The scene looked strangely picturesque. But King Xian could no longer see anything. Even during the few seconds before his death, he never expected that he would be killed immediately after just coming into being in this brand new era. And it was in such a humiliating manner. King Xian died with grievances! But no one cared about him. Lin Jiufeng left after killing King Xian. He brought the white cat back to his courtyard. Bai Tiandi looked at his crops with heartache. He kept mumbling that he wanted to save them. Fire Lord mumbled that he still had a few pigs to kill. There was a bonfire party tonight, and he was the leader in charge of logistics. The others turned around and left. They busied themselves with their own matters. No one cared about King Xian''s death. It was as if he had never been here before. No one thought about him at all. If King Xian knew about this, he would definitely turn into a vengeful spirit! ¡­ Returning to the courtyard, Lin Jiufeng stopped to rest and he looked around him. The distant lake was as pure as a blue mirror, reflecting the beauty of the sky. In the far distance, the scenery in the Northwest Territory had greatly improved in the past three years. Green trees had grown en masse. The place didn''t look like a rainforest just yet, but the overall scenery looked quite beautiful in the eyes. "Killing King Xian was so easy for you¡­" The white cat couldn''t help but speak up. "If I can''t kill King Xian that easily, then wouldn''t I have wasted the past three years?" Lin Jiufeng asked in a matter-of-factly way. "King Xian was so strong! He beat up Bai Tiandi and the others until they couldn''t fight back at all, but he couldn''t even stand in front of you. Are you already at the False Immortal Realm?" The white cat''s eyes shone with golden light. False Immortal Realm? Lin Jiufeng smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the pure blue crystal lake. The breeze was gentle and the lake water looked fantastic. The surrounding was beautiful to the point that it could cleanse one''s heart. "Meow ~" Seeing that Lin Jiufeng didn''t answer, the white cat meowed in displeasure. "I''m almost there," Lin Jiufeng replied. "Almost?" The white cat''s bright eyes stared at Lin Jiufeng. "What do you need?" The white cat asked. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and replied seriously, "I need a rain!" "You need a rain again?" The white cat understood Lin Jiufeng''s old pattern. It was like this every time. Every time he broke through, it would be on a rainy day. It was as if the rainy days were a blessing. To Lin Jiufeng, his breakthroughs always happened in the rain. "I''m just waiting for it to happen naturally, there''s no need for me to force it," Lin Jiufeng said. He was already at the peak of the Void Returning Realm. He was only one step away from the False Immortal Realm that the white cat mentioned. To Lin Jiufeng, this step truly was arduous. He had to be very careful on his journey all the way. Hence, the rain that he was waiting for needed to come on a later date. "It''s almost noon. Aren''t you going to open the Mountain Sea Realm and defeat someone yet?" The white cat suddenly realized that Lin Jiufeng didn''t undo the seal of the Mountain Sea Realm as usual today. Normally, Lin Jiufeng had already defeated a person at this time of the day and that same person would be brought back by Old Man Luo into the ancient city. But today, Lin Jiufeng remained idle. Lin Jiufeng looked at the pure blue lake water in deep thought. He paid no attention to the Mountain Sea Door. Strange¡­ Lin Jiufeng stroked the white cat''s head gently and replied, "From today onwards, there''s no need for me to defeat one person a day." "Why?" The white cat asked, puzzled. "Every cultivator above the King Realm from the Mountain Sea Realm are all in the ancient city already. There''s no need for me to defeat the rest." Lin Jiufeng explained. "So you can directly open the Mountain Sea Realm now?" asked the white cat. "No, there is still someone that I haven''t defeated yet in the Mountain Sea Realm." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Didn''t you say that every cultivator above the King Realm is already in the ancient city? Then, who do you still need to defeat?" The white cat asked, puzzled. "It''s that so-called ''immortal'' for those people," Lin Jiufeng softly replied. The white cat jumped onto the window and asked in surprise, "A False Immortal?" The only thing that could make Lin Jiufeng so worried was the last realm in the cultivation world. False Immortal! "Yes." Lin Jiufeng nodded and looked at the Mountain Sea Seal. He saw through the door and looked at the False Immortal inside. "The Mountain Sea Realm isn''t big. It''s already incredible that so many powerhouses are born inside. But no matter how many powerhouses there are, there''s only one False Immortal. He is also the most powerful person in the Mountain Sea Realm." "I have to defeat him before I can leave." Lin Jiufeng explained. After defeating the False Immortal, the Mountain Sea Realm would then be completely useless to him. "Can you win?" The white cat was worried. "If I can''t win, then I won''t undo the Mountain Sea Seal." Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "I''m not that stupid!" "That''s good¡­" "Just seal the Mountain Sea Door for ten years or even a hundred years. After your breakthrough into the False Immortal Realm, you can then open it." The white cat suggested. "I know what to do¡­" "You should pay more attention to yourself." "When can you transform into your human form? I''m worried that you''ll still be very weak even after I''ve arrived at the False Immortal Realm." Lin Jiufeng changed the topic, not wanting to talk about the False Immortal expert in the Mountain Sea Realm. At the mention of this problem, the white cat drooped her head and sighed. "I also want to transform. I feel that you have become less and less interested in me recently. I want to transform and amaze you with my beauty." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t be bothered with the white cat''s nonsense. Perhaps it was because she was a female cat¡ªbut she loved to perform and amuse others. Whenever Lin Jiufeng ignored her, she always easily became bored. Then whenever that happened, she would make her presence known by jumping onto Lin Jiufeng''s chest and pounding his chest a few times. And when Lin Jiufeng finally paid attention to her this way, both of them would then look at the scenery around them. Behind the Mountain Sea Door, a pair of eyes stared at Lin Jiufeng. He also sensed Lin Jiufeng. Even though Lin Jiufeng didn''t open the seal on the Mountain Sea Door, this False Immortal remained calm and composed. Because from Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, he knew that the day of their confrontation wasn''t too far off. Chapter 215: The Catastrophe of the Parasite Worms. The day after the death of King Xian, everything in the ancient city remained the same. Everyone was busy with their own matters. Lin Jiufeng also continued his cultivation in silence. Although he couldn''t sign in every day anymore, Lin Jiufeng still needed to prepare to deal with the most powerful enemy he was about to fight so far. The False Immortal of the Mountain Sea Realm. Lin Jiufeng believed that after defeating this False Immortal, the reward from signing in would definitely be very generous. That was why he had to maintain his peak state and wait for the big battle. Life in the oasis was peaceful, but the outside world was in turmoil. Yesterday, Lin Jiufeng killed King Xian. Everything should''ve ended right there and then. However, King Xian''s subordinates that had awakened in advance arranged for his arrival by waking up the slumbering parasite worms of the Ancient Dian Dynasty. The reason why the Ancient Dian Dynasty was so powerful was because of these parasite worms. Countless parasite worms of various colors and sizes were being controlled by King Xian. Under King Xian''s control, these parasite worms didn''t cause trouble and obediently listened to King Xian''s subordinates. But after King Xian''s death yesterday, his soul fire was extinguished. The parasite worms instantly sensed his death and they immediately went berserk. The parasite worms were controlled by their owner, King Xian. Upon King Xian''s death, the already ferocious parasite worms lost control and immediately went berserk, directly biting all of King Xian''s subordinates to death. Then they brought disaster to the mortal realm! In just one day, the Ancient Dian Dynasty''s parasite worms collectively appeared. They had been in hiding for thousands of years, and the parasite worms were all bored out of their minds. Now that they were no longer restricted by King Xian, the parasite worms began to kill rampantly. Millions and millions of parasite worms crawled out from the various tombs outside the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They were densely packed, causing one''s scalp to turn numb just from seeing them alone. The parasite worms followed the fluctuations that were created in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and began to move forward. Because of Emperor De''s rich destiny energy and the prosperity of the Yuhua God Dynasty, although the parasite worms escaped the control of King Xian, they still remembered that King Xian wanted to find an emperor with prosperous destiny energy to possess. Hence, they targeted the imperial capital where Emperor De was located. The appearance of the parasite worms instantly shocked the world. Countless people came to know about it as the news spread like wildfire. Looking at the densely packed parasite worms that resembled an army of billions, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. The catastrophe of the parasite worms! This disaster spread throughout the world. Emperor De, who was presiding over the imperial capital, immediately ordered Princess Yulin to bring hundreds of thousands of imperial guards and a few powerhouses to rush to the borders. They must eliminate these parasite worms and prevent them from entering the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They must not let them harm the common people. Hundreds of thousands of troops rushed to the borders, finally stopping the advance of the parasite worms. But the troops only managed to stop the advance¡ªthat''s all. There were many strange existences amongst the parasite worms. Even though Princess Yulin brought a group of powerhouses with her, they were still caught off guard. For example, the son of the Millennium Sword God of the old era was ambushed by a child-mother parasite worm. He became unconscious for ten days before waking up. The severity of his injury alone troubled Princess Yulin. More importantly, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow in the Plains also started to interfere. They wanted to use the catastrophe of the parasite worms to threaten the Yuhua God Dynasty and occupy some of its territories. The people from the foreign tribes and the islands overseas also visited the Yuhua God Dynasty. They participated in this matter and all of them took advantage of the parasite worms to start their evil schemes. They not only acted on their own, but they also contacted the ambitious cultivators throughout the cultivation world. The group of powerhouses tacitly started to cause trouble for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Princess Yulin found it hard to know what to prioritize in this situation. In the end, she chose to guard the borders before sending people to Emperor De to request reinforcement. Emperor De then sent the King of Rogue Cultivators and the war machine to reinforce them. With Emperor De''s orders, only a few hidden powerhouses remained in the imperial capital. Of course, this included Monk Fusan. In just two months, many battles occurred at the borders of the Plains. The various factions used the catastrophe of the parasite worms to constantly probe the strength of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Yuhua God Dynasty started to feel the pressure as they sent the young people from the Martial Temples to the borders for their so-called ''practical experience'' training. A huge battle occurred that lasted for a long time. During this period of time, the entire world''s attention was focused on the borders. As more and more people from the previous era woke up, the Yuhua God Dynasty started to have too many enemies. Princess Yulin presided over the borders and she found it incredibly hard to endure pressure. There were too many enemies, and no one knew where they would come from. At the border! The majestic city walls stood tall under the setting sun. When the sun shone down, the place seemed desolate. The city walls were covered in dark blood. Although the blood had long dried up, it was still easy to notice that the blood consisted of both the blood of humans and the parasite worms. After a day of rest, Princess Yulin stood on the city wall and looked into the distance. Her heart was heavy. Her beautiful face looked grim. It contrasted her fiery and dazzling figure. As a female general, the soldiers weren''t convinced of her ability to lead at first. Although she was a princess and had a noble status, did she really understand the art of war and what war was truly like? But in the past two months, Princess Yulin had consistently led the troops and always charged into the battles first. With her sword techniques, she killed countless enemies with her sword. On the battlefield, her fiery red clothes would strangely become increasingly bright. It was unknown whether if it was from the blood of the enemies or Princess Yulin''s baleful aura itself. Thus, she managed to convince everyone in the world with her actions. "Princess, it''s been two months¡­" "Although we''ve killed many of these parasite worms, our enemies are only increasing. The Boundless Realm cultivators are no longer of any use to us anymore. The King Realm cultivators have taken the stage now." The King of Rogue Cultivators appeared behind Princess Yulin and sighed. For some reason, the spiritual energy recovery rate of the world increased in the past three years. The Boundless Realm was no longer at the peak of this world. The peak combat power today was the King Realm. The Yuhua God Dynasty also has King Realm cultivators under its banner, but the dynasty only had a handful of such cultivators. The war machine was one of them. The King of Rogue Cultivators was one of them. Monk Fusan was one of them. There were also a few others hidden in the dark to protect the imperial capital. On the surface, even Princess Yulin and the son of the Sword God were only at the peak of the Boundless Realm. Up to this point in the battle, they were relying on the King of Rogue Cultivators and the war machine to hold on. "I know¡­" "I''m also about to make a breakthrough. I''ve worked hard these two months, it''s about time for me to progress. The son of the sword god is also about to make his breakthrough." Princess Yulin nodded. "But the number of powerhouses on the other side will only continue to increase as time passes." The King of Rogue Cultivators remained bitter. He looked into the distance. He sensed more than ten auras belonging to those of the King Realm. "They''re together. They seem determined to break through this pass," the King of Rogue Cultivators said solemnly. Princess Yulin''s expression turned ugly. "Are you sure?" "I''m sure¡­" "There''s naturally no need to talk about that Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. The Wo Nation from overseas has also mobilized a few of their King Realm combatants. There are also people from the demonic sects, Daoist Sects, and the descendants of aristocratic families." "They''ve gathered together to make a move." "You must come up with an idea soon¡­" "Although the war machine is very good at fighting, it''s simply not enough!" The King of Rogue Cultivators grimly stated. Princess Yulin replied decisively, "I will immediately get Emperor De to send more powerhouses here. This Jade Gate Pass cannot be lost. If it is lost, the land thousands of miles behind this pass will also be lost." The King of rogue Cultivators watched as Princess Yulin communicated with Emperor De. He observed the auras in the distance that didn''t conceal themselves at all. His heart turned heavy. Could the Yuhua God Dynasty resist the attacks of so many forces together? ¡­ Emperor De, who was far away in the imperial capital, received Princess Yulin''s message. His expression turned cold as he decisively replied, "I will get five King Realm cultivators to support you there." Princess Yulin communicated with Emperor De''s through their souls. She asked, "Then what about the safety of the imperial capital?" Emperor De said coldly, "It doesn''t matter¡­" "I have the Golden Dragon of Destiny in my hand. Those that are strong enough won''t be my match." "But if we do this, wouldn''t that mean that we''re throwing every caution to the wind?" Princess Yulin took a deep breath and exhaled. She felt immense pressure on her shoulders. "Do your best to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty and the people behind you. This is our responsibility!" Emperor De said firmly. "All right, we will fight to the death!" Princess Yulin decisively stated. Chapter 216: Do You Want to Go Out? The eyes of the entire cultivation world turned into this great battle that could erupt at any moment in front of the Jade Gate Pass. To the outside world, this battle was a catastrophe caused by the parasite worms. But anyone with discerning eyes could see that countless forces were targeting the Yuhua God Dynasty from the shadows. Over the years, most of the cultivators in the world were dissatisfied with the Yuhua God Dynasty. The recovery of spiritual energy in the new era should have been a great opportunity to occupy territory and develop their own forces. In the past three eras, this had always been the case. There had never been a God Dynasty or nation that could resist the cultivators of the world for decades at the beginning of the world''s recovery of spiritual energy. But the Yuhua God Dynasty was an exception to this. Nearly 90 years have passed since the dawn of the era of spiritual energy recovery. In these 90 years, the Yuhua God Dynasty changed three emperors, but it never once declined. This dynasty that had maintained unification for so many years was still thriving. It occupied the most fertile land in the world, had the most population, and had the most abundant resources. Who wouldn''t be jealous? But when facing the Yuhua God Dynasty alone, they really had no chance of winning. In the previous few times that they tried to make their own moves, the Yuhua God Dynasty perfectly dealt with their actions, scaring the other forces into inactivity. Everyone knew that there was a terrifying guardian deity behind the Yuhua God Dynasty. Moreover, the Yuhua God Dynasty was also starting to groom many powerhouses. Hence, no one dared to take the initiative to step forward and provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty. But the catastrophe of the parasite worms this time gave them hope. With the catastrophe as the stepping stone, they decided to go against the Yuhua God Dynasty. They wanted to outright destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, the catastrophe of the parasite worms that originally only covered a small region of land thanks to the efforts of the Yuhua God Dynasty to suppress them, instantly became a calamity that shook the world. The parasite worms also started to evolve. With millions of them dying in battle, the remaining ones started to evolve in different ways. Although their pattern of evolution was unknown, they all had something in common. The evolution made them stronger. They had become a grave threat to the dynasty. The powerhouses of the various large factions in the world were looking at the Jade Gate Pass. Emperor De immediately used his trump cards. Five King Realm cultivators. Including Monk Fusan. When these people arrived at the Jade Gate Pass, they saw countless parasite worms surrounding the area. There were also hidden powerhouses from various factions. There were more than ten King Realm experts as their enemies, and this number was still increasing. Princess Yulin stood in front of the Jade Gate Pass with a serious expression as she looked into the distance. They could withstand the parasite worms, but after dealing with the parasite worms, they definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand the King Realm cultivators from the various factions. Noon arrived. "There are already more than 20 King Realm experts on the other side." The son of the Millennium Sword God from the old era reported. Behind Princess Yulin stood a group of powerhouses. Each of them wore solemn expressions. Including the five King Realm experts that had just arrived. "Why are there so many of them?" Princess Yulin asked in shock. "The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow has five King Realms, and the forces of the various factions combined created this number. There are more than 20 of them in total, and this doesn''t include those from the overseas Wo Nation." the King of Rogue Cultivators solemnly reported. "This is not counting those from the Wo Nation?" Princess Yulin gritted her teeth. "That''s right¡­" "The Wo Nation is determined to take a share of the loot and enter our continent. Hence, they sent ten King Realm cultivators of their own. Once these ten King Realms joined the battlefield, everything would quickly turn into their favor." The King of Rogue Cultivators said meaningfully. "What''s with that look?" Princess Yulin stared at the King of Rogue Cultivators. "The people from Wo Nation contacted me and said that they wanted to see you. They have a business to discuss," The King of Rogue Cultivators softly replied. "What business?" Princess Yulin frowned. "I don''t know, but I''ve already brought their representative here. Do you want to see her, Princess?" The King of Rogue Cultivators asked. "Bring her here!" Princess Yulin said coldly. A woman was brought up. She looked beautiful and seductive. "Why do you want to see me?" Princess Yulin glanced at her. The fox-like beauty''s aura was simply too heavy. Princess Yulin coldly snorted and questioned. "Princess, the Wo Nation have admired the Yuhua God Dynasty for a long time. We hope to make a deal with the Yuhua God Dynasty!" The charming woman said with a smile. "What business?" Princess Yulin asked coldly. "We will help the Yuhua God Dynasty solve the problem at hand. The Yuhua God Dynasty only needs to pay a small price in return," the charming woman said. "Isn''t your nation already standing at the camp of our enemies? You''ve already become friendly with the people of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow." Princess Yulin sneered. She didn''t believe her words at all. "After careful consideration, we discovered that the Yuhua God Dynasty is still the best. The people of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow don''t know what''s good for them. They want benefits, but they don''t want to pay the price for it. Compared to them, we still like the Yuhua God Dynasty the most." the charming woman explained. "Just tell me what you want!" Princess Yulin didn''t have the patience to listen to anything else. "Our Wo Nation was established overseas, but our ancestors came from the Central Plains. We want to return to the Central Plains, but we lack a place to stay. As long as the Yuhua God Dynasty agrees to give us a piece of land in the southeast that is close to the sea, we promise to help you in your problems." The charming woman solemnly stated. Princess Yulin laughed in anger. "You want my Yuhua God Dynasty to give up land?" "No, no, no!" "There''s no need to put it so bluntly¡­" "It''s just a trade-off." "The territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty might be vast and we know that it has always been passed down generations after generations." "The Yuhua God Dynasty is powerful¡­" "This is true, but the era has already changed." "The Yuhua God Dynasty''s territory is so huge, but its forces are spread too thinly for it to guard all of its borders." "This is why it''s a good thing for the Yuhua God Dynasty to give up a portion of its land. In return, we will help you deal with your enemies in one fell swoop. It''s a win-win situation." The charming woman explained. "You have to know that our side has ten King Realm cultivators. We can easily tip the balance on this battlefield to our liking¡­" "In short, we can control the battlefield." "I''m sure that the Yuhua God Dynasty does not want its enemies to break through this Jade Gate Pass and let their enemies outside directly invade its territories, am I right?" The vixen-like woman faintly smiled. Although she looked fragile and easy to kill, her words were laced with venom. Princess Yulin smiled. She stretched out her hand and pointed out while saying, "Look around¡­" "Look at their faces." The vixen scanned the crowd and found that everyone had ugly looks on their faces. The ugliest was the King of Rogue Cultivators! Because he was the one who brought her here. The vixen frowned but she quickly added. "Only our Wo Nation can help you in your predicament. It''s only reasonable for you to pay a little price for our help." "Well, it doesn''t really matter¡­" "We can still obtain the land that we want once this Jade Gate Pass collapses." The vixen-like woman directly threatened Princess Yulin. "Say no more¡­" "Because I will tell you today that the descendants of the Yuhua God Dynasty will not give up, even the tiniest bit of the land that our ancestors passed down to us!" "Not only will our ancestors disagree, but the citizens will also not agree to such a proposal. If the Wo Nation wants to occupy the land of my Yuhua God Dynasty, the Wo Nation will pay the price!" Princess Yulin shouted coldly. "Princess, will you really not consider it?" The vixen''s expression turned cold. She had the initiative. She wasn''t afraid of Princess Yulin. "Get lost!" "The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty can protect this Jade Gate Pass on our own. If you speak another word of nonsense, I will kill you on the spot!" Princess Yulin said coldly. The vixen''s expression changed. In the end, she coldly snorted and flew away. Clang! The son of the Sword God suddenly drew his sword. Sword energy shot out and directly killed this vixen. Shuash! Everyone looked at him. Princess Yulin asked in confusion. "Why did you kill her?" "Because I don''t like her!" The son of the Sword God gave a willful answer. ¡­ In the Northwest Territory, Lin Jiufeng had consistently conditioned himself for the past two months. The outside world was turbulent, but the Mountain Sea Realm remained as quiet as the night. Today, Lin Jiufeng met Bai Tiandi who had come out to farm. Lin Jiufeng suddenly asked, "Do you want to go outside and take a look at this world?" Chapter 217: Who Said That No One Can Save Her? Lin Jiufeng had no idea what was happening in the outside world. But Lin Jiufeng, who lived deep in the Northwest Territory, could still sense the fluctuations of the great battles outside. He could sense everything. He was infinitely close to the False Immortal Realm, so sensing these things wasn''t a problem for him at all. A huge war broke out at the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Many forces targeted the Yuhua God Dynasty and used the catastrophe of the parasite worms as an excuse to make their moves. To Lin Jiufeng, the catastrophe of the parasite worms only happened because he killed King Xian. Since it was technically his fault, he wanted to solve it for the Yuhua God Dynasty. In addition, he also spent nearly a hundred years of his life in the Yuhua God Dynasty. He also watched Princess Yulin and Emperor De grow up. Lin Jiufeng had no reason not to lend them a hand. But he couldn''t leave for the time being. Lin Jiufeng was currently conditioning his soul, body, and mind for a battle. He was already at a critical stage. If he were to go out now, all his efforts would be in vain. He would have to start conditioning himself all over again which would end up wasting a lot of his time. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng saw Bai Tiandi walking out with a hoe on his back. Lin Jiufeng walked over and asked cordially, "Do you want to go outside and take a look at this world?" Bai Tiandi, who was about to tend to his fields, heard Lin Jiufeng''s words. He stood frozen, stunned. He looked at the amiable and smiling Lin Jiufeng. His heart went cold. Lin Jiufeng had never once smiled like this to anyone for the past three years. Scary¡­ What was even more terrifying was that Lin Jiufeng was actually letting him leave? In the past three years, not one of them managed to walk out of the oasis. What was Lin Jiufeng''s intention in letting him out? "Mr. Lin, if you want me to die, just say it¡­" "There''s no need to go through so much trouble," Bai Tiandi said bluntly. Lin Jiufeng knew that Bai Tiandi had misunderstood. He shook his head and said, "I just wanted to ask you if you want to go to the Northern Plains. It''s not far from the Northwest Territory, you can go there and take a look." Bai Tiandi asked suspiciously, "Just go and take a look?" "Of course, if you are kind hearted, it won''t be a problem for you to give some help to others too, am I right?" Lin Jiufeng chuckled meaningfully. "Help? Who?" Bai Tiandi went straight to the point. He did want to go out and take a look. Although he knew that Lin Jiufeng was only letting him out to help some people and solve some problems outside, he was still willing to do Lin Jiufeng''s bidding even if it meant that he had to come back once he was done with his duties. "Go help the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Come back here once you''ve solved their problems," Lin Jiufeng calmly replied. "Alright, I''ll go now. "Bai Tiandi was very straightforward. He put down the hoe. Dressed in rough linen clothes, his pants were stained with yellow mud. His skin was dark, making him look like a farmer who was about to leave his village for the first time. But despite his appearance, he moved very fast. With one step, he disappeared from Lin Jiufeng''s sight. Lin Jiufeng was satisfied with the outcome as he muttered. "All right, problem solved! Now I can continue to adjust my condition and wait for the final battle!" Bai Tiandi was at the Void Returning Realm. Wouldn''t it be easy for him to deal with those people outside? ¡­ It took Bai Tiandi less than five minutes to leave the Mountain Sea Realm in the Northwest Territory and arrive at the Northern Plains. He personally witnessed the situation of this world during his journey. Inside the Jade Gate Pass, the roads were clean and the official roads crisscrossed. Although the common people were moving in a hurry with worried looks on their faces, they didn''t seem to be panicking as they moved cautiously. Outside the Jade Gate Pass, the flames of war raged on¡­ The battle between the soldiers and the parasite worms, the battle between the soldiers and the cavalry of the Plains, and the earth-shattering and aggressive killing intent from the amalgamation of so many deaths filled the air. The air smelled pungent for Bai Tiandi. Outside the Jade Gate Pass, corpses were everywhere. There was a fight everywhere. After the son of the Sword God killed the Wo Nation''s representative at noon, the war immediately started a few hours later. Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, Wo Nation, Demon Sects, Daoist sects, aristocratic families, other various sects¡­ These people all took action, invading en masse. They wanted to break the Jade Gate Pass in one go. Princess Yulin brought a group of powerhouses and went out of the city to fight. King Realm experts against King Realm powerhouses. If they fought inside the Jade Gate Pass, the pass would immediately collapse. Hence, Princess Yulin brought them to a place far from the Jade Gate Pass to fight. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers stood in confrontation. Their auras were aggressive¡­ Their life force surged as smoke started to rise from all directions. But all of these added up couldn''t compare to the strength of a single King Realm cultivator. True Qi swept up a huge mountain and smashed it down ruthlessly. It was the scene of a mountain collapsing. A Buddhist monk acted. With a raise of his hand, a Buddhist Kingdom appeared in his palm. He flipped his hand and pressed down. With a bang, it exploded, directly pushing back this King Realm opponent. Monk Fusan was still very powerful after all these years. But this was also because he was quite talented himself. During this period of time, he turned his life around. Not only did he not die, but he also became stronger. Suppressing the demonic dens for thousands of years had become a form of tempering for him which bolstered the potential of his cultivation base. The fragrance of the plum blossoms came from the bitter cold! He survived the coldest winter and welcomed the spring that belonged to him. A new world had opened its doors for him. He broke through to the Boundless Realm and arrived at the King Realm. Moreover, he could fight three to five cultivators at the same stage as him at once. But although Monk Fusan could fight multiple enemies at once, the others weren''t that strong. They had more than 20 King Realm opponents in the first place. In addition to the ten from the Wo Nation¡­ The number of King Realm experts that they had to deal with suddenly soared to more than 30. In contrast, there were less than ten King Realm experts on Princess Yulin''s side. Even though Monk Fusan was fighting one against three and even one against five, the others found it hard to endure through their fight. Princess Yulin''s side was already on the defensive when the fight started. Even if Princess Yulin and the son of the Sword God made breakthroughs at the last minute and arrived at the King Realm, their strength would still be just a drop in the bucket. They couldn''t resist the enemies at all. Boom! A ferocious blade light tore through the sky and headed straight for Princess Yulin. "Decades ago, the King of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow wanted to marry you and establish a good relationship with the Yuhua God Dynasty, but you refused." "Now, it''s my turn to be the King¡­" "I am going to kidnap you and bring you back with me to bear my children." "Your genes are excellent!" "The children you''ll give birth to will definitely be prodigies!" The new King of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow King was proud and arrogant. He was filled with desire as he stared at Princess Yulin. "Flying Sword Technique!" Princess Yulin shouted. She drew her sword to meet the enemy and slashed out. Clang! But this sword strike of hers was blocked. The ferocious blade light directly shattered Princess Yulin''s sword light. "I''m much stronger than you!" "Your job from now on will be to give birth to my children! This is your destiny! Do not fight it!" The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow''s King excitedly exclaimed. "Get lost!" Princess Yulin only replied with disdain. "So you''re a wild horse, I like to conquer wild horses!" The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow King laughed arrogantly. He stretched out his large hand, wanting to grab Princess Yulin into his arms. The domineering True Qi instantly sealed Princess Yulin''s body. She found herself frozen, unable to move. Princess Yulin fell into despair. Her beautiful eyes turned dim. ''Am I really going to be captured?'' She murmured in her heart. She would rather die than accept the life that she would have once she was caught. "Teacher Master, I still failed to live up to your swordsmanship!" At this moment, Princess Yulin thought of Lin Jiufeng. Her Big Grand-Uncle was also her teacher master on the path of cultivation. ''He must be very disappointed in me¡­'' Princess Yulin smiled bitterly. She was also disappointed in herself. "Just surrender obediently." "Giving birth to my children is your destiny!" "You will serve me for the rest of your life!" The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow King maniacally laughed. He was indeed proud and arrogant. "No one can save you now!" Boom! In the very next moment, the world itself darkened. A huge hand appeared out of thin air above everyone, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The world instantly turned dark. Then, a slap landed. An extremely terrifying energy fluctuation swept in all directions, forcing the forces of the Yuhua God Dynasty away to safety. As for those King Realm powerhouses who weren''t from the Yuhua God Dynasty, they died instantly. "Who said that no one can save her?" An indifferent voice reverberated between heaven and earth. The King of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow watched in surprise. Just as he was about to speak, his body suddenly trembled. He spat out a large mouthful of blood. His tendons and veins were severed as he fell weakly to the ground. Chapter 218: The Most Powerful Person in the World Could an intense battle be suddenly forced to a stop? Could the battle between the frenzied soldiers and the parasite worms come to halt? Yes! A palm was enough. The palm that blotted out the sun and covered the sky shocked the many experts on the battlefield. They could not help but look toward the sky. There was actually such a terrifying and powerful person in this world? His palm alone covered everything above and cleansed the wind and clouds. After it landed, the King Realm cultivators that were not standing on the Yuhua God Dynasty''s side instantly died. Some of the more powerful King Realms didn''t die, but they spat large mouthfuls of blood one after another. Their faces turned as pale as paper, and their bodies incessantly trembled in the wake of the palm strike. A few seconds later, they directly fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! The King Realm cultivators who were already severely injured had their injuries exacerbated. They were now on their last breaths! The originally intense battlefield became quiet. The frenzied warriors below were shocked. They quickly retreated and looked at the huge palm in the sky. Their faces turned pale. Wasn''t this too terrifying? A single palm covered the entire sky. How strong was the owner of this palm? Although most of the parasite worms had no brains, the brainless ones had long died after the consecutive lengthy battles that they fought against the forces of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The remaining ones were all parasite worms that evolved to become more intelligent than their peers. Sensing that something was amiss, they retreated faster than the Yuhua God Dynasty''s soldiers. The originally chaotic and intense battlefield was now filled with nothing but silence. Princess Yulin brought the group of powerhouses and pulled away. She watched in equal doubt and surprise. The huge palm in the sky disappeared. Sunlight shone down, blinding Princess Yulin''s eyes. "He''s on the Jade Gate Pass!" Princess Yulin''s eyes quickly locked onto the person who attacked. Bai Tiandi was on the Jade Gate Pass. "He looks like a farmer¡­" The son of the Sword God frowned. "Why would a farmer come here?" "Wait, how could a farmer be that strong? He must be a hidden expert." The King of Rogue Cultivators deduced. "He''s walking on air towards us," the Son of the God of Swords softly said. Everyone instantly became nervous. Recalling the might of that huge palm just now, everyone became afraid. Even Monk Fusan became afraid. Without saying a word, he pressed his palms together as if indicating that he was just an honest monk. As for the other powerhouses outside the pass, or the powerhouses of the sects and aristocratic families, they trembled in fear upon seeing Bai Tiandi walking over to the Yuhua God Dynasty''s side. Several King Realm experts on their last breaths even directly died from fear. When Bai Tiandi landed, he didn''t look at anyone else. He just looked at Princess Yulin and asked, "Are you from the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Princess Yulin hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, we are from the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" "Senior, are you also from the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "I''m not." Bai Tiandi shook his head. "But someone asked me to come and help you guys. I casually slapped with my palm just now, I don''t know if that''s enough to solve all your troubles at once. If you have any more problems to deal with, just tell me and I''ll deal with it for you." It would be best if there were more troubles that he had to deal with. This way, he could stay for a few more days instead of just returning not even a day after he escaped from the oasis. If that happened, then Bai Tiandi would consider this trip¡ªa waste of his time Bai Tiandi didn''t know when he would be able to come out of the oasis once again. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t let them out so easily after all. At this moment, Bai Tiandi also understood Lin Jiufeng''s worry. The most powerful people in this world were only at the King Realm. They were mere ants before Void Returning Realm experts. If they were truly released into this world, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hence, he could only pray that he could stay for a few more days and take a look at the beautiful sceneries of this world before returning to the oasis. Bai Tiandi thought¡­ What he didn''t know was that his remark about casually slapping with his palm had scared Princess Yulin and the others. Wasn''t he simply too powerful? Fortunately, Bai Tiandi was on their side. Otherwise, not one of them would be able to escape from this powerhouse. "Senior, who asked you to help our Yuhua God Dynasty?" Princess Yulin suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She thought of someone and the thought of him gave her excitement at once. He was the person she cared about the most. He was her lifelong mentor. He was also the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity. She knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty''s guardian deity wouldn''t remain idle and watch. Princess Yulin looked at Bai Tiandi eagerly, hoping to get the answer she was looking for. Bai Tiandi said, "We don''t know his name, but we call him Mr. Lin!" "Mr. Lin¡­" Princess Yulin mumbled. Then, she smiled happily. She became filled with excitement¡ªthe kind of excitement that made her want to jump up and down. ''It''s indeed Teacher Master!'' ''It''s Big Grand-Uncle! The guardian deity of our Yuhua God Dynasty!'' ''He''s still here! He''s paying attention to the Yuhua God Dynasty. He has once again saved the Yuhua God Dynasty from certain peril.'' Princess Yulin tried her best to suppress her excitement, but she simply couldn''t. A smile blossomed on her gorgeous face. "The Mr. Lin that you mentioned is my Teacher Master." Princess Yulin proudly introduced herself. She was proud of being Lin Jiufeng''s disciple. Bai Tiandi wasn''t surprised. He mumbled, "I knew it!" "If it wasn''t someone important, he wouldn''t have released me so easily." As soon as his words came out, everyone wore weird looks on their faces. A powerful person like Bai Tiandi was actually being held hostage by this Mr. Lin? And the latter has just released him temporarily to help the Yuhua God Dynasty? "Okay, tell me if there''s anything else that I need to do." "Otherwise, I will have to take my leave." Bai Tiandi interrupted their imaginations. "Ah, yes! I would like to ask Senior to stay for a few more days and wait until the war is over before leaving," Princess Yulin immediately replied. Bai Tiandi didn''t decline her invitation. This was what he had been waiting for. He smiled amicably and said, "Since you are so kind as to invite me, I won''t stand on ceremony then. I will stay for two more days. If you need anything, just let me know. If I am needed just yet, then I will take a look around." Princess Yulin looked at this Bai Tiandi who seemed to have finally come out of prison after a long time. She smiled and remarked. "I''m very familiar with the Plains. I''ll guide Senior around." "There''s nothing else for me to do?" Bai Tiandi looked around. Princess Yulin looked at the group of King Realm experts who were on the verge of death. She sighed with emotion. "If we still need your help in this situation, then we are a bunch of useless leeches." "I''ll bring you around." She quickly added. "Senior, can you tell me more about what my Teacher Master is doing recently?" Princess Yulin took Bai Tiandi out on a tour. "No problem. Show me around this huge plains then. The oasis deep in the Northwest Territory is too small and it''s too boring to look at." Emperor Bai complained. "I''ll lead the way, you can just follow me, senior." Princess Yulin immediately said. She was quite familiar with the Plains. Decades ago, Lin Jiufeng brought her here. She even went to Wolf Storey Mountain and attacked the White and Red Palace at its summit. The scenery back then and today practically remained the same. For the next two days, Princess Yulin brought Bai Tiandi to see the Plains and even went to Wolf Storey Mountain. However, they didn''t alert anyone and only killed the most powerful person in Wolf Storey Mountain. Then, they left quietly. No one came to know about their presence. It wasn''t until a few days later that people discovered their actions. Princess Yulin couldn''t help but ask in shock. "Senior, just how powerful are you? To think that you can actually kill the most powerful person in Wolf Storey Mountain without even breaking a sweat¡­" "I''m not that powerful. In front of your Teacher Master, I''m not powerful at all." Bai Tiandi sighed. "Is my Teacher Master that powerful? What realm is he at?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. "He''s probably the most powerful person in this world¡­" "As for what realm he is at, how would I know?" Bai Tiandi waved his hand. "I see¡­" Princess Yulin seemed to be in deep thought. Chapter 219: The Vengeful Lin Jiufeng Two days passed in a flash. To Bai Tiandi, these two days were very fulfilling. He saw the appearance of a brand new world other than the Mountain Sea Realm. He saw vast lands and fertile plains. He chatted happily with Princess Yulin and learned a lot about the world through her. This experience was an eye-opener for Bai Tiandi. Princess Yulin was puzzled. Why was Bai Tiandi so ignorant about these common things despite being so powerful? But Bai Tiandi said that he had just arrived in this brand new world from another world and was currently being imprisoned in the ancient city of the oasis. He never had the chance to go anywhere just yet. Hearing this, Princess Yulin finally understood that it was normal that he didn''t know. At first, Princess Yulin misunderstood Bai Tiandi''s words. He thought that he was from the previous era who had just come into being in the current era. But what she didn''t expect was that he was actually from a whole new hidden world. This was his first time stepping into this world. After two days, Bai Tiandi bade farewell to Princess Yulin. Standing on the emerald green plains, Bai Tiandi was dressed in simple rough hemp clothes. He no longer had the confident and arrogant character that he had in the Mountain Sea Realm. He had changed and became more amicable. Perhaps this was because he received a too big of a blow from Lin Jiufeng. Princess Yulin stood beside Bai Tiandi. Her clothes fluttered slightly, and the breeze lifted her beautiful hair. She looked at Bai Tiandi with curiosity in her eyes. "This new world is quite beautiful. It''s a pity that I can''t stay here for too long." Bai Tiandi looked regretful. "Why?" Princess Yulin asked. She didn''t know what he was talking about. "Because your Teacher Master won''t allow us to appear in this world just yet. He probably won''t let us appear in this world for the time being¡­" Bai Tiandi calmly replied. After three years, his heart had long calmed down. He was no longer angry at Lin Jiufeng for keeping them in the oasis. Lin Jiufeng created a prison for them and imprisoned them in one place. He didn''t hurt them, and in essence, he did it for the sake of this new world outside. "This¡­" Princess Yulin smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say. "Actually, it''s okay." "This world is simply too fragile to house us all at once. It''s better for us to wait for a while." Bai Tiandi smiled at Princess Yulin and turned around to leave. He took a step forward and the void instantly split apart. It swallowed Bai Tiandi and he disappeared without a trace. Princess Yulin looked at the place where Bai Tiandi disappeared. She fell into a daze. After a long time, she retracted her emotions and said, "With Big Grand-Uncle''s help, we once again crushed those ambitious people. This world will finally be at peace once more." The might of Bai Tiandi''s attack this time would surely spread throughout the world. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s influence and standing would definitely soar as a result. No one would dare to attack the Yuhua God Dynasty in the near future. The truth was just as she thought. The battle outside the Jade Gate Pass shocked the world. Be it the Yuhua God Dynasty, the monster race, the barbarians, the Plains, or the factions overseas¡­ They all fell silent. This was especially true for the Wo Nation. Their hearts were bleeding. They lost ten King Realm experts just like that. Some people even looked at the Yuhua God Dynasty. They couldn''t hold back their emotions as they furiously spat. "Why does the Yuhua God Dynasty have so many trump cards?" ¡­ The Northwest Territory had fierce winds, so there was yellow soil flying around everywhere. But compared to three years ago, the place had become greener and much better scenery-wise. Deep in the Northwest Territory¡ªin the Mountain Sea Realm. The ancient city in the middle of an oasis had become a restricted area. No one dared to come and visit the oasis, especially after the battle of King Xian that happened not long ago. The terrifying aura that appeared here scared those people in the Northwest Territory who had thoughts of visiting the oasis. They obediently cut off their unrealistic thoughts. Hence, Lin Jiufeng''s simple life continued. He adjusted his condition bit by bit every day, waiting for the heavy rain and that upcoming battle. A few days passed since Bai Tiandi went out. After sending Bai Tiandi out, he didn''t pay attention to the battle anymore. With Bai Tiandi''s interference, he could already predict the result. Bai Tiandi was an invincible existence to the people outside. There was no trouble that he couldn''t solve out there. Hence, when Bai Tiandi returned, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised to see him with a smile. Lin Jiufeng asked, "Have you solved everything?" This question was just a matter of formalities. Because Lin Jiufeng already knew the answer. "It''s settled. It''s not a big problem," Bai Tiandi casually replied. Lin Jiufeng nodded. To him, it really wasn''t a big problem. "But I met your disciple, a beautiful girl¡­" Bai Tiandi''s lips suddenly curled up. Lin Jiufeng frowned. His only female disciple was Princess Yulin. Seeing Bai Tiandi''s behavior, Lin Jiufeng coldly spat. "It''s just an encounter. Everyone will meet many people in their lives." "No, this isn''t a simple encounter. In the past two days, we toured the Plains together and went to Wolf Storey Mountain. We talked happily with each other and enjoyed each other''s company." Bai Tiandi looked at Lin Jiufeng and revealed a happy smile. "Is that so?" Lin Jiufeng''s face darkened. "Of course!" "Your disciple is a very beautiful woman. I am looking forward to meeting her again. I think she feels the same way too." Bai Tiandi deliberately said this in front of Lin Jiufeng. Then he turned around and decisively left. Looking at Lin Jiufeng''s dark face, he almost laughed out loud. "You won''t be able to leave this place anytime soon," Lin Jiufeng said directly. Bai Tiandi pretended not to hear it. "No, you should stay in the ancient city for the rest of your life!" Lin Jiufeng added. Bai Tiandi waved his hand. Without turning his head, he said, "Then, can I ask Princess Yulin to come here and visit me? She will probably like this place. It''s quiet, peaceful, and the scenery here is beautiful. She might choose to settle here with me." Lin Jiufeng''s face turned terrifyingly dark. The white cat snickered at the side. Seeing Lin Jiufeng like this, she teased. "Why do you look like the flower you have painstakingly raised is about to be taken away?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t say a word. He turned around and walked to the lakeside. He wanted to be alone. He didn''t speak for the entire day. On the second day, Lin Jiufeng looked at the white cat and asked, "I feel that Bai Tiandi needs to receive a few lessons from society." The white cat smiled happily and said, "I didn''t know that you could be so vengeful?" "Hmph!" Lin Jiufeng couldn''t be bothered with her. He truly watched Princess Yulin grow up. She was also his only disciple¡ªEmperor Yuan''s biological granddaughter¡ªand also his grandniece Seeing that someone was coveting his family''s flower, it would be a miracle if Lin Jiufeng was happy. "Princess Yulin is already a grown-up. I don''t think it''s a problem if she gets close to Bai Tiandi. Why even worry about it? Bai Tiandi is a good person." The white cat commented. "In fact, can you even find a better candidate than Bai Tiandi?" The white cat asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was rendered speechless. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want some peace and quiet." Lin Jiufeng went fishing on his own. Seeing Lin Jiufeng throw a rare tantrum, the white cat felt that he was quite adorable like this. She ran to Lin Jiufeng''s side and laid down. She didn''t mention the matter just now and changed the subject. "How much longer do you need to condition yourself?" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while before saying, "I still need a little more time!" "If you are going to fight with a False Immortal, the Northwest Territory will be destroyed, won''t it?" The white cat guessed. Such a powerful battle would probably completely destroy the Northwest Territory. "I will go into the Mountain Sea Realm." Lin Jiufeng raised his head and looked at the huge door. A faint fire kindled in his eyes! Chapter 220: Rain Entering the Mountain Sea Realm was something that Lin Jiufeng had decided long ago. The battle with the False Immortal would definitely be intense. It would be harmful to this fragile world. Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to destroy this world. Thus, he could only choose to enter the Mountain Sea Realm. The False Immortal in the Mountain Sea Realm was also conditioning himself while waiting for Lin Jiufeng. "Are you confident?" The white cat was quite anxious. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "Rest assured, don''t worry about me." The white cat said, "Can you bring me along?" "No, guard the ancient oasis for me outside," Lin Jiufeng said. "How can I do that? I am too weak." The white cat rejected without thinking. "I will tell them. If I am defeated, they will be able to leave and won''t have to suffer staying in this prison anymore. But if I win, they will have to continue to stay here." Lin Jiufeng calmly explained. "What if they don''t listen?" The white cat was still worried. "They will listen. They are smart people," Lin Jiufeng replied. The white cat was rendered speechless. She was a little unhappy. "I feel that I''m too weak¡­." "Work hard in cultivating then. Strive to improve yourself." Lin Jiufeng gently advised. "My rate of improvement is already fast compared to others¡­" "You are simply a freak in cultivation." The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in despair. "No, you can still be faster. I''m sure of it. Your rate of improvement can be faster." Lin Jiufeng tapped the white cat''s head. "Has your bloodline awakened yet?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Awaken my a*s!" "I''ve been cultivating for so many years, but I never felt anything waking up at all!" The white cat cursed in despair. Lin Jiufeng stopped talking. He didn''t understand the little white cat''s situation either. It was very strange. "Take your time then. Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you." Lin Jiufeng reassured. Meow ~ ¡­ Another ten days passed in such a peaceful manner. Nothing happened in the past ten days. After Bai Tiandi''s return, he continued to farm. Everything stayed the same as before. But Bai Tiandi would occasionally feel that someone was staring at him with unfriendly eyes. He suspected that it was Lin Jiufeng. But he had no evidence. Other than that, everything else was normal. Everyone didn''t ask much about Bai Tiandi''s disappearance for two days. They were all people with vast experiences in life. They naturally knew what to ask and what not to ask. On this day, Lin Jiufeng brought the white cat to Old Man Luo''s breakfast shop early in the morning. "The same three items," Lin Jiufeng said. He chose an empty table and sat down. There were many people in the breakfast shop, including Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord. Old Man Luo used his family''s heirloom skills to conquer everyone. He even hired people to help him manage the business. The people who worked for him were all cultivators at the Spirit Platform Realm. If news of this spread, it would definitely scare people to death. But here, who wasn''t a supreme powerhouse? "Mr. Lin, in the past few months, no new people have come out." "Are you not going to let the weaker ones come out?" Old Man Luo brought breakfast and asked curiously. The others looked at Lin Jiufeng too. Lin Jiufeng calmly picked up his chopsticks and replied, "Everyone above the King Realm in the Mountain Sea Realm is already here. I will release those below the King Realm sometime later, but not now." After receiving the answer, Old Man Luo didn''t ask anymore. He smiled and planned to continue his work. But Lin Jiufeng stopped him. "Who is the most powerful person in the Mountain Sea Realm?" Lin Jiufeng picked up a fried dough stick and asked. Old Man Luo was dazed for a while. Then, he answered. "It''s Elder Mountain Sea!" "Elder Mountain Sea?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "Tell me more about him." Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Old Man Luo said, "Mountain Sea Elder is the only False Immortal in our world!" "Originally, our small world wasn''t that big¡­" "Although there''s an abundance of spiritual energy in the Mountain Sea Realm, our Great Dao is incomplete." "We could only cultivate to the peak of the Void Returning Realm. It has been like this since ancient times. Then, the people inside will slowly age and die. No one was able to make a breakthrough into the False Immortal Realm." "But a thousand years ago, Elder Mountain Sea appeared out of nowhere. He was the sole cultivator at the False Immortal Realm. Making a breakthrough into the False Immortal Realm was unprecedented for all of us, but he did it¡­" "Afterwards, we all visited him and asked him how he made his breakthrough." "Elder Mountain Sea wasn''t stingy. He told us everything." Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, "How did he make a breakthrough?" "Elder Mountain Sea completely integrated his Primordial Spirit into the Mountain Sea Realm, becoming the only God in the Mountain Sea Realm. Only he can do this, no one else can do so anymore," Old Man Luo said regretfully. "You''re saying that he fused his Primordial Spirit into the Mountain Sea Realm and used the Great Dao inside to make a breakthrough into the False Immortal Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "That''s right!" "Ever since he broke through to the False Immortal Realm, his strength became as terrifying as that of a god. He''s too scary to fight against." Old Man Luo smacked his lips in fear. "I see." Lin Jiufeng nodded in understanding. He had previously wondered why there was only one False Immortal in the Mountain Sea Realm. Why was it that no one else was at the False Immortal Realm? Hearing Old Man Luo''s words, it became obvious that it wasn''t that they didn''t want to¡­ They simply couldn''t do so. The only opportunity was already in the hands of this Elder Mountain Sea. He decisively cut off the path of others. It was no wonder that they were willing to be imprisoned by Lin Jiufeng in the ancient city instead of being forced to return to the Mountain Sea Realm. "Mr. Lin, why are you asking this?" Old Man Luo asked, puzzled. The others also looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. "Oh, it''s nothing much¡­" "I just want to know more about him. After breakfast, I will go inside and take him down." Lin Jiufeng casually remarked. Then, he took a bite of the fried dough stick in his hand. But as soon as he said this, the surrounding crowd was petrified. They looked at Lin Jiufeng in disbelief. They looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. Defeat him after breakfast? Did they hear him wrongly? Elder Mountain Sea was the sole False Immortal in the Mountain Sea Realm! A False Immortal expert! He wasn''t just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. Everyone in the breakfast shop was shocked by Lin Jiufeng''s words. But Lin Jiufeng continued to leisurely consume his breakfast. "By the way, once I''m inside, this white cat will be looking out for you lot. You lot aren''t allowed to bully her, all right? Also, don''t even think about trying to escape while I''m not around. If you do so, then be prepared for the consequences." Lin Jiufeng calmly stated. "Mr. Lin, are you already at the False Immortal Realm?" Fire Lord asked in shock. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Not yet." The others didn''t know what to say. Not yet, so he was preparing to make a breakthrough? "Mr. Lin, are you sure that you can defeat Elder Mountain Sea?" Bai Tiandi gulped a mouthful of his own saliva and asked. Lin Jiufeng looked at him and replied solemnly, "I''m confident¡­" "My chance of winning is at least 50%." Sensing Lin Jiufeng''s unfriendly gaze, Bai Tiandi smiled rather awkwardly. "Alright, I''m done with the meal. It''s time for me to enter the Mountain Sea Realm." Lin Jiufeng left the rest to the white cat. He got up and walked out of the breakfast shop under everyone''s gaze. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was originally clear and bright, but at this moment, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Dark clouds covered the sky and a tempest blew. Tick! Tick! Tick! Rain fell. At first, it was just raindrops, but in an instant, it turned into a downpour. Shuash! The heavy rain drenched the world. Lin Jiufeng reached out and caught the rainwater in his hand. He smiled and said, "It''s raining!" Chapter 221: Three Punches It was raining. Lin Jiufeng walked to the clear lake against the rain. Behind him, everyone in the entire ancient city came out and looked at Lin Jiufeng. The white cat led the way, and the people followed her. The heavy rain drenched everyone. No one used True Qi to disperse the rain. The white cat was drenched, but she was very happy. The rain that Lin Jiufeng was waiting for finally arrived. In the rain, Lin Jiufeng looked at her and smiled. "Don''t worry," Lin Jiufeng said casually. "I''m not worried anymore," the white cat replied. Lin Jiufeng turned around in satisfaction and looked at the sealed Mountain Sea Door. With a thought, the seal automatically opened, revealing the completely opened Mountain Sea Door. The door was huge, revealing a vast expanse of whiteness. But behind this whiteness, Lin Jiufeng felt a pair of indifferent eyes staring at him. He suddenly charged forward. His body was like lightning as he ran into the Mountain Sea Door. Boom! Lin Jiufeng broke through the white fog and entered the Mountain Sea Realm. Rumble! The Mountain Sea Door that was originally completely opened slowly closed at this moment. What followed afterwards was a loud sound. With a bang, the Mountain Sea Door completely closed. Everyone in the oasis discussed. Fire Lord suddenly asked, "Can he win?" Old Man Luo said, "I hope that he can win. This way, we won''t look too incompetent after being suppressed for three whole years by him." Bai Tiandi said solemnly. "It still depends on whether Elder Mountain Sea''s strength has improved or not." "Mr. Lin is already inside." "There''s only a cat here now, we can easily deal with this cat, so are you guys going to leave or not?" Someone suddenly asked. Meow! The white cat turned around and glared at this person. Lin Jiufeng asked her to handle the ancient city. She couldn''t let anyone escape. But the reality was beyond the white cat''s expectations. No one responded to the person''s suggestion. They directly ignored him. The person who suggested retracted his hand awkwardly and said, "I just saw that everyone seemed anxious. It''s just a joke to lighten up the mood. Don''t take it seriously." "You can choose to leave, but what if Mr. Lin comes out safely? Do you really think that you can escape the pursuit of a False Immortal?" Someone mocked. That person was instantly rendered speechless. "Sigh¡­" The white cat finally felt relieved. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng passed through the Mountain Sea Door and entered the real Mountain Sea Realm. Passing through the white expanse, what greeted his eyes was a world of birds and flowers. But the rain was a little heavy. Just like the outside world, the rain here also came as a surprise. Lin Jiufeng''s powerful divine soul instantly scanned the Mountain Sea Realm. Boom! His divine soul spread out like flower lanterns spreading over the river. It covered every nook and cranny of the Mountain Sea Realm. The Mountain Sea Realm wasn''t that huge. It only occupied an area of tens of thousands of miles. Millions of people lived on the land, and the rest had no other scenery other than the sea. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t interested in anything on land. He looked at the boundless sea. In the past, the Northwest Territory also had a sea that belonged to it. It was vast and its existence spurred various civilizations in the Northwest Territory. Back then, the Northwest Territory wasn''t that barren. But with the removal of the small world from the main world. The sea was taken away along with it, the Mountain Sea Realm in the main world only existed in name, and the Northwest Territory became even more desolate. There were no ordinary people living on the sea. Because Elder Mountain Sea lived in seclusion deep in the sea. Lin Jiufeng sensed him the moment he entered. Elder Mountain Sea had never thought of hiding himself. He communicated with Lin Jiufeng through his divine soul. "In the past 15,000 years, you are the first person to voluntarily walk in." Elder Mountain Sea''s divine soul told Lin Jiufeng. "I''ll be right there." Lin Jiufeng used his fingers as a sword. In the air, a hole appeared in the void and it expanded before devouring Lin Jiufeng whole. Boom! Lin Jiufeng disappeared on the spot. The void quickly healed by itself. Lin Jiufeng had already arrived at the sea. Stepping on the water, he walked to a small island and saw a person. An old man. This old man was wearing a Daoist robe but he was holding a Buddist scripture as he chanted. It was an incongruous sight. Lin Jiufeng''s body flashed and he landed on the island. He didn''t cause any commotion throughout. Lin Jiufeng arrived. After descending, he saw an old man who was neither like a Daoist priest nor a monk. The old man was chanting scriptures from various beliefs. The old man''s eyes were closed. The Buddha Beads in his hand rotated as he chanted with his mouth. The sound of him chanting was too soft, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t hear anything. Fortunately, after a while, the old man stopped chanting. He stopped what he was doing and opened his eyes. "I chanted the Rebirth Mantra for you just now to send you off. This way, after you die, your soul can follow the Rebirth Mantra and enter the 18 Levels of Hell in the netherworld," the old man said. Lin Jiufeng smiled. "You are Elder Mountain Sea?" "Yes, how should I address you?" Elder Mountain Sea asked politely. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t answer him. Instead, he directly said, "You knew that I was coming long ago, but you''ve only chanted the Rebirth Mantra just now. Such a last-minute act to intimidate is really laughable." "You don''t understand. You aren''t even an immortal. It''s already a great honor that I''m willing to read scriptures for you. In the future, you will definitely¡ª" The old man shook his head regrettably. "I forgot, you won''t have a future anymore," the old man said regretfully. "You''re that confident in defeating me?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. "I''m at the False Immortal Realm, and you''re only at the peak of the Void Returning Realm. There''s a huge gap between us. Why wouldn''t I be confident in defeating you?" Elder Mountain Sea remained headstrong as he coldly snorted. "I''m afraid you''ve never tasted a fist the size of a sandbag." Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and said fiercely. "A fist the size of a sandbag isn''t that impressive¡­" "I''ll let you punch me three times so you can see the gap between us," Elder Mountain Sea said disdainfully. From the beginning to the end, he never thought highly of Lin Jiufeng. Hence, he sneered when he heard Lin Jiufeng''s words. The gap between the Void Returning Realm and the False Immortal Realm was so huge that it was hard to imagine. "You''ll let me punch you three times?" Lin Jiufeng sneered and shook his head. This was the funniest thing he had heard this year. Boom! As soon as his punch landed, it instantly felt as if time itself was being distorted. The fist directly arrived in front of Elder Mountain Sea. Boom! Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything else. He only wanted to defeat this old man in front of him. He swung his fist and ruthlessly struck Elder Mountain Sea''s face. Elder Mountain Sea''s face trembled violently. He couldn''t maintain his composure anymore and was directly knocked down by Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 222: Immortals Were Once Mortals Boom! Lin Jiufeng threw a vicious punch, causing Elder Mountain Sea to stagger and crash onto the island. The flesh on his face was like a ball of dough. It was flattened and changed shapes. The violent force made him smash heavily onto the ground. Boom! In an instant, the island trembled and was directly destroyed. The current Lin Jiufeng was just that powerful. The island exploded. The huge force directly stirred countless waves in the surrounding sea. Lin Jiufeng flew up and watched coldly. Elder Mountain Sea also slowly floated up. He rubbed his face and looked at Lin Jiufeng with an unfriendly gaze. "You actually have such terrifying strength?" Elder Mountain Sea''s mouth turned bitter. He knew that he had been a little too overconfident. He promised to let Lin Jiufeng punch him three times first, but the first punch already exceeded his expectations. "There are still two punches left. Do you want to let me punch you freely?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a cold smile. "Come, I can still bear it!" Elder Mountain Sea waved his hand and said indifferently. "Then go die." Lin Jiufeng instantly rushed over and punched ruthlessly. Six black holes appeared behind him. Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist! It was still executed using the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill as its foundation. It raised the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist that was originally just a cultivation technique to the level of a treasured skill. It was extremely powerful! This punch could send a person into the Six Paths of Reincarnation and sink them into the endless cycle of reincarnation. Lin Jiufeng believed that he could defeat Elder Mountain Sea with this one strike. Even though this old man was at the False Immortal Realm. Rumble! The might of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist charged over. Spiritual energy billowed in a terrifying tempest. Seeing this, Elder Mountain Sea''s eyelids twitched. He decisively raised his hand and fiercely retaliated. "Tears of the Sea!" Elder Mountain Sea''s attack came suddenly and fast. Behind him, the sea roared and a tsunami made from thousands of waves swept over. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Under this move, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist directly shattered. Then Lin Jiufeng was sent flying. Elder Mountain Sea decisively closed the distance between them and directly shot his finger into Lin Jiufeng''s chest like a sword. "Sky Strike!" A dazzling light shot out and penetrated Lin Jiufeng''s heart. Rumble! Its powerful force pushed Lin Jiufeng back continuously, colliding against the void throughout the journey. When Lin Jiufeng''s body skimmed through the void, cracks actually appeared. Ka! Ka! k!a! The void was like a mirror, the little cracks looked extremely terrifying. And all of this happened while Lin Jiufeng''s body remained intact. Lin Jiufeng looked at his pierced heart and asked in confusion. "Didn''t you say that you would give me three moves?" "All is fair in war. Only a stupid person like you would believe such words¡­" "The best opportunity to attack is when they least expect it." Elder Mountain Sea gloated. Seeing that Lin Jiufeng''s aura was becoming fainter and fainter, Elder Mountain Sea became confident in his victory. He stood in the air and said proudly, "How could I not know how powerful you are? In the past three years, you blocked the Mountain Sea Door and defeated a person from the Mountain Sea Realm every day. I observed you for three years, so your death wasn''t in vain. I have been planning on how to defeat you for over three years now." "You are indeed a cunning man!" Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth. "Hmph! Society is dangerous and so is the cultivation path. Did you actually believe that I will stand and let you attack me freely for three moves? Your naivety is terrifying. Now that your heart has been destroyed by me, even an immortal descending onto the mortal realm will not be able to save you." "This is my last lesson for you. Remember this in your next life. Don''t be so naive next time!" Elder Mountain Sea decisively stepped on the air and came in front of Lin Jiufeng. Then, he pointed another finger. Boom! Another Sky Strike penetrated Lin Jiufeng''s glabella. This way, Lin Jiufeng would die a true death. Elder Mountain Sea was overjoyed. To think that he would be able to defeat Lin Jiufeng so easily without any challenge at all. He was very proud of himself. He believed that not only was his cultivation base strong, but his experience and intelligence were also higher than anyone else. A young man like Lin Jiufeng was still too young to stand against him. But after being smug for just a while, Elder Mountain Sea realized that Lin Jiufeng was slowly turning into smoke. There was no physical body, no bones, no Primordial Spirit¡­ Lin Jiufeng scattered with the wind and disappeared in the air. "I knew it. You old ghost, you have bad intentions. it''s good that I still have a trick up my sleeves. Otherwise, I really would have died just now." Lin Jiufeng''s voice sounded behind Elder Mountain Sea with a trace of disdain. Elder Mountain Sea turned around and saw the real Lin Jiufeng. His face darkened as he gritted his teeth and said, "You actually used a fake body to deceive me?" "All is fair in war, old man. That is what you taught me just now. How did I do in your lesson? Did I score 100 points?" The unscathed Lin Jiufeng looked at Elder Mountain Sea and sneered. Lin Jiufeng executed the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones treasured skill and created a clone of himself to confuse Elder Mountain Sea. Sure enough, Elder Mountain Sea was tricked and the latter voluntarily exposed himself. Lin Jiufeng was now returning everything Elder Mountain Sea had just taught him. "You learn very fast. Okay then, I will teach you another lesson." "Lesson number two¡­" "A teacher will always be stronger than his student!" Elder Mountain Sea coldly stated. He turned around and slapped down. Rumble! He attacked decisively, he did not plan to say anything anymore. This strike was extremely terrifying, carrying the terrifying aura of a False Immortal. The palm that came slapping down from the sky was big enough to cover the skies. The sea was infuriated. A tsunami accompanied its fury as lightning flashed and the sky shook a few times under Elder Mountain Sea''s ire. "You are not my teacher!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. He opened his hand and a sword case appeared. A longsword appeared in his hand. Then, with a vicious strike, the sword slashed through the sky. Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill! This strike was supported by the Ultimate Yin Treasured Skill. Clang! The sword light was unrestrained. It blossomed with a beautiful sharpness in the air. It cut through the sea and also shattered the huge palm that encompassed the heavens. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sea became even more infuriated. Lin Jiufeng constantly flew around as the battle continued. His expression remained cold as he rushed forward like lightning. His sword aura soared even higher than ever that it threatened to pierce through the heavens. Everyone in this hidden world witnessed the ongoing battle. They were trembling in fear. In the air, the heavy rain was no longer important. The lightning that shot down was no match for Lin Jiufeng''s sword light. Elder Mountain Sea also became serious. He roared. "I''m an immortal! How dare you be so impudent in the face of an immortal?! Today, you will be humbled!" The aura around Elder Mountain Sea formed a space to resist Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy. He walked in the air and attacked continuously. His move, Sky Strike, was incomparably powerful as it constantly shot out at breakneck speeds. Even if his attacks couldn''t quite hit the mark, they elicited a violent response from the sea. "Bullsh*t immortal!" "Immortals were also once mortals! After becoming an immortal, you are not supposed to forget that you were mortal! In addition, you are just a False Immortal, how come you''re so arrogant?" Lin Jiufeng coldly rebuked. With a longsword in hand and a sword case floating by his side, three people suddenly flew out of Lin Jiufeng''s body. The three were identical to Lin Jiufeng. They were able to wield Lin Jiufeng''s true strength as they simultaneously attacked. Buddha Demon Golden Body! War God Catalog! Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist! The true might of the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones erupted at this moment. Lin Jiufeng even executed his God''s Domain. Inside the domain, the might of the Sea Rising Bright Moon had increased by several times at this moment. It was boosted by the real sea underneath. As for the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm phenomenon, it became akin to divine punishment. It continuously descended as if it was trying to break the Mountain Sea Realm itself to arrive into the mortal realm. All of a sudden, Elder Mountain Sea found himself in grave danger. Chapter 223: Immortal Ascension Amidst the Rain! After executing the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, the four Lin Jiufeng attacked at the same time. Their attacks were very decisive When Elder Mountain Sea saw this scene, he turned pale with fright. He suddenly roared, his fighting spirit surged like the raging sea. Behind him, figures appeared everywhere, like gods and devils standing in the sky above the sea. Blood energy that was akin to savage dragons spurted out. A terrifying scene ensued. Elder Mountain Sea was forced into a corner by Lin Jiufeng, and the latter was forced to display his most powerful peerless technique. Fusing with the War Soul! This was an extremely terrifying scene. The terrifying phantoms behind Elder Mountain Sea surged with fighting spirit. Blood-colored light that was as thick and as tall as mountains emerged from the heads of each of the phantoms. Their ferocity pierced through the sky with a terrifying might. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. A violent storm came crashing down. It was no longer clear whether the storm was made from the seawater or rainwater. Rumble¡­ The clouds were like mountains, thick and heavy, making one unable to breathe. The thick gray clouds almost pressed down on the surface of the sea. An ancient aura seeped out, accompanied by a strong killing aura that lingered around Elder Mountain Sea. He was like an extremely terrifying Demon King. With a clench of his hand, the void instantly exploded. The surging dark clouds transformed into several other roaring Demon Kings. "You are quite capable. To think that you can force me to use the power of a False Immortal. It''s your blessing to die under such might!" Elder Mountain Sea loudly laughed. His voice itself forced the realm to quiver under the pressure. "Cut the crap. You will die!" Lin Jiufeng coldly rebuked as he charged forward with his sword. Boom! Lin Jiufeng attacked as soon as he arrived. Without any superfluous words, he seemed to have become a completely different person. He slashed out with his sword, and ten thousand streams of chaotic energy spurted out from the tip of his sword. The chaotic energy then formed a sea of swords. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ The clanging of swords shook the heavens. The ten thousand chaotic sword energies were exceptionally sharp. Each sword energy carried with it an imprint of the Great Dao as if the Great Dao itself was slashing down to punish a heretic. The Ultimate Heaven Slashing Sword Skill combined with the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm phenomenon¡­ The resulting might was tremendously powerful. This was the result of Lin Jiufeng''s comprehension over the past three years. It was also the powerful might that was born after he tried to fuse the sword techniques together. This strike instantly shattered the void. In the sky above this sea, ten thousand Great Dao imprints descended. Each of them could destroy an ancient divine mountain. Their momentum was unstoppable. Those that would dare to stand in their way would surely be crushed. This was Lin Jiufeng''s counterattack. Elder Mountain Sea was also going all out. He was a False Immortal. If he couldn''t even deal with a peak Void Returning powerhouse, that would be too embarrassing. Right now, he only wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng and then leave the Mountain Sea Realm to venture out into the new world and eventually become a true immortal. This was why at this moment, he attacked decisively. The powerful war souls behind him followed his will. Boom! The aura of the war souls covered the sky and the earth as it crushed all tangible creatures. It collided with the ten thousand sword energies without any hesitation. It was like the collision of planets and the fusion of galaxies. The fluctuations created by the intense collision were devastating, especially for this hidden world. Ka! ka! Ka! More and more cracks appeared in the void. The sea roared in grief. The people of this hidden world were shocked to their cores. Each of them started looking for a place to hide in fear. Every war soul was as huge as a mountain. They filled the vast sky and collided with the tens of thousands of chaotic sword lights. Dong! Even the sky seemed to have been crushed. The blue skies were nowhere to be seen, it has been replaced by nothing but the void where no living being could exist. No living creature existed in the blue skies anymore. This hidden world has been torn apart. Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy swept and actually struck the sky above the Mountain Sea Realm in the Northwest Territory. Rumble! An unbelievable scene ensued¡­ In the ancient city of the oasis, everyone was calmly waiting for the result of Lin Jiufeng''s battle. But all of a sudden, the void above the Mountain Sea Door was torn apart. Extremely terrifying war souls that resembled gods and demons roared, their voices screamed in collective fury. Elder Mountain Sea was enraged but he was still in control of everything. Bai Tiandi and the others stood up in shock. "That''s Elder Mountain Sea! He''s actually that strong?" Old Man Luo was shocked. "These are ancient war souls! They are the souls of the seniors from our world! Elder Mountain Sea actually collected their souls and turned them into war souls? What the¡ª" Fire Lord mumbled in shock. "Where''s Mr. Lin?" Bai Tiandi asked in surprise. The white cat stood up and nervously watched. Fortunately, in the very next moment, a sword light filled with killing intent swept out and directly annihilated a few war souls. The sword light appeared so suddenly that everyone''s hearts jumped. "Mr. Lin! That''s Mr. Lin''s sword energy." "Mr. Lin is actually so terrifying¡­ That sword energy of his is carrying the might of the Great Dao itself. I can''t believe it." "Their fight tore apart the barrier between the hidden world and this main world." The people in the ancient city came to a shocking conclusion. Everyone watched without blinking. Although the world has been torn apart, Lin Jiufeng and Elder Mountain Sea''s battle was still about to reach its peak. Half of their battle occurred inside the Mountain Sea Realm while the other half happened outside. "War Soul Possession, Ghost Realm!" Elder Mountain Sea suddenly roared. He decisively used his most powerful offensive ability. He sucked every war soul into his stomach before slapping down with a palm. Boom!!!! Although the fully-powered strike of Elder Mountain Sea seemed to be an ordinary palm strike, it left an extremely terrifying Ghost Realm in the air. The Ghost Realm remained in the air without disappearing. It radiated the endless desire to devour everything. Elder Mountain Sea''s figure was like a ghostly shadow as he moved through the Ghost Realm. Wild winds howled and the atmosphere turned eerie, but the destructive power it brought was also great. The Ghost Realm forcefully trapped Lin Jiufeng inside. The bodies of the Three Pures formed a triangle at this moment, protecting Lin Jiufeng in the center as they looked at their surroundings. "You are trapped in my Ghost Realm. You will definitely die this time!" Elder Mountain Sea roared with confidence. He had already used the Ghost Realm, it wasn''t possible that he still couldn''t suppress a kid at the peak of the Void Returning Realm even after using this trump card of his. But the truth was that Lin Jiufeng was just calmly observing him. The Three Pures beside him drew their swords from the sword case. Four Lin Jiufeng and four swords. "You seemed to have forgotten that it rained before I entered the Mountain Sea Realm!" Lin Jiufeng said calmly. "The rain? What are you talking about? Are you hallucinating now that you know that you''re about to die?" Elder Mountain Sea''s voice remained elusive and arrogant. His voice came from all directions, mocking Lin Jiufeng. "No, I just want to tell you that I''ve waited for this rain for a few months. You can now die without regrets!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head, his eyes blazed as he looked at the sword in his hand. At this moment, the four Lin Jiufeng struck with their swords together. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four extremely terrifying sword lights appeared, erupting with a terrifying brilliance that drowned the sky, the Ghost Realm, and the sea, forming a terrifying scene¡­ A terrifying scene of great destruction followed suit. Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy shattered the Ghost Realm. The spiritual energy from the Ghost Realm immediately inundated the entire world. For others, this was a miracle¡­ When everything was over and done, the world became quiet once again. The four Lin Jiufeng''s surged with abundant spiritual energy akin to that of an ocean. Everyone felt as if the creator of the world itself had descended into the world! Creation of Heaven and Earth! Lin Jiufeng has just dragged the hidden world¡ªthe Mountain Sea Realm into this brand-new era. Chapter 224: 12 Music of the Gods Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy shattered the eerie Ghost Realm. The arrogant False Immortal expert¡ªElder Mountain Sea¡ªdied in Lin Jiufeng''s hands. The gap between the hidden world and the current world that was still recovering its spiritual energy was broken. The two were now connected with each other. All of these happened after Lin Jiufeng''s single move. This was the first time that he used his full strength after becoming a False Immortal. Elder Mountain Sea was directly vaporized by the sword intent. Not even his corpse remained. He never even managed to scream in pain. Everyone in the ancient city gaped and looked at Lin Jiufeng in awe. It was too nutty! It was a move that could surely birth an entire world. Lin Jiufeng remained unscathed. His spiritual energy and blood surged as he stood in the air like a war god. The Three Pure Ones slowly disappeared, leaving only Lin Jiufeng''s true body behind. He looked at the trembling common people in the hidden world with an indifferent expression. These ordinary people weren''t of much help to Lin Jiufeng. He wasn''t someone who would kill indiscriminately. After defeating Elder Mountain Sea, Lin Jiufeng was already satisfied. Lin Jiufeng landed from the sky. For him, all of this was over. His swords were all stored back in the sword case, which sank into Lin Jiufeng''s dantian. After coming down, he saw the people in the ancient city again. Actually, not much time had passed. Lin Jiufeng entered the hidden world and directly fought Elder Mountain Sea. All in all, their battle took less than ten minutes. In these ten minutes, Lin Jiufeng decisively killed Elder Mountain Sea. The thousand-plus people in the ancient city were dumbfounded. Now that Lin Jiufeng had landed, everyone looked at his majestic appearance and no one dared to speak anymore. It was too terrifying. Especially Bai Tiandi. His confidence seemed so fragile in front of Lin Jiufeng. He had just broken through to the Void Returning Realm after working so hard. There were nine levels in the Void Returning Realm, he still had to slowly break through these levels one by one before coming close to the False Immortal Realm. But now, Lin Jiufeng could already kill a False Immortal in ten minutes. Bai Tiandi couldn''t catch up to this gap anymore. Fortunately, after landing, Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He had just ascended to an immortal in the rain and crossed the barrier of the Void Returning Realm. After breaking through to the False Immortal Realm, he entered the hidden world and fought with Elder Mountain Sea. In the beginning, Lin Jiufeng only used the strength of the Void Returning Realm. It wasn''t until the end that he used the strength of a False Immortal. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but he had just broken through and needed some time to control his new strength. If he didn''t use the power of a False Immortal in the end, he would at the most end up in a draw with Elder Mountain Sea. After all, the gap between a Human Realm cultivator and a False Immortal was quite big. Lin Jiufeng used the power of the Void Returning Realm to force Elder Mountain Sea into a corner, forcing him to take out his trump cards one after another. In the end, Elder Mountain Sea even devoured all the war souls to execute the Ghost Realm. This was already a very impressive achievement. At the last moment, Lin Jiufeng decided to use his False Immortal Ream strength. It was time for everything to end. The final sword move was executed by Lin Jiufeng with the strength of the False Immortal Realm that he was still unfamiliar with. With a stroke of his sword, Elder Mountain Sea was directly vaporized into nothingness. After Lin Jiufeng had time to familiarize himself with the False Immortal Realm and also improve his cultivation techniques and sword techniques to another level¡­ How much stronger would he become? No one knew, not even Lin Jiufeng himself. He no longer cared about these things. Lin Jiufeng had more important things to do. After defeating Elder Mountain Sea, he could sign in once. This was the last powerhouse in the hidden world, and also the only False Immortal Realm cultivator. This was his first sign-in after a gap of a few months, Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to signing in. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated Elder Mountain Sea. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath, calming himself down. His brain was still a little hot from the fight just now, and his adrenaline was still surging. When Lin Jiufeng returned to his usual calm self, he said, "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to signing in this time. This was the strongest person he had signed in for so far. A False Immortal! The most powerful people in the mortal world were the False Immortals. Above them were the Immortals. But it had been many years since a true immortal appeared. Hence, Lin Jiufeng had really reached the top group of people in the mortal world. All of these added up made Lin Jiufeng look forward to signing in this time. [Sign-In successful. Received the 12 Music of the Gods!] A line of words changed in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He frowned as he watched. "Twelve Music of the Gods? What is this?" If it wasn''t a cultivation technique or a magic treasure, what exactly was it? Boom! A memory was transmitted to Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness. He was suddenly enlightened. ''So the 12 Music of the Gods is an extremely terrifying, powerful, and combined phenomenon.'' Lin Jiufeng thought in surprise. The 12 Music of the Gods were divided into twelve grades. Each grade was shockingly powerful. First Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Overture of the Gods" Second Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Praise of Light" Third Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "The Melody of Life" Fourth Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Soul Suppressing Song of the Sea" Fifth Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Dream of Love" Sixth Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Dragon''s Fury" Seventh Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Roar of the War God" Eighth Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Curse of the Nether God" Ninth Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Judgment of God" 10th Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Melody of Transmigration to Space" 11th Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Eternal Darkness" 12th Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Dusk of the Gods" The 12 Music were inherited from the upper world. In that place, an era of the gods was once born. Similarly, in that era, gods appeared and powerhouses were as common as the clouds. They composed a soul-stirring war epic. The later generations called it the 12 Music of the Gods. This piece of history had long been forgotten. After the God Path was the Immortal Path. The Immortal Path was prosperous and continued until now, never-ending. As for the God Path, those powerful gods had already disappeared. The legends of the 12 Music of the Gods no longer existed too. After signing in, Lin Jiufeng finally understood that there was a God Path before the Immortal Path. It was the complete opposite of the current Immortal Path. "Each of the 12 Music of the Gods is a very powerful and even top-grade phenomenon. Now that I''ve signed in the entire set, this is really a pleasant surprise." A smile appeared on Lin Jiufeng''s face. Next, he could then integrate the 12 Music of the Gods into his God''s Domain. Together, his God''s Domain would definitely become terrifyingly powerful. "I need to slowly adjust myself. During this period, don''t let the ordinary people from the hidden world leave this place, okay? Just let them live in the ancient city, understand?" Lin Jiufeng raised his head and said to Old Man Luo and the others. These people nodded their heads like chicks pecking at rice. They were very obedient. Obedient and cute. Chapter 225: Seeing Miss Hong Again In Lin Jiufeng''s small courtyard, he was meditating cross-legged to adjust himself. The upcoming battle this time was nothing to him. What really made Lin Jiufeng need to adjust was the 12 Music of the Gods. This was a complete set of domain phenomena. Each of the 12 was so powerful that their might gave Lin Jiufeng the shock of his life. Together, they were enough to defy the heavens. Considering this, Lin Jiufeng had to be careful when integrating them into his God''s Domain. Dong! Dong! Dong! His God''s Domain trembled. It fused with the 12 Music of the Gods, causing the domain itself to undergo a massive change. The God''s Domain was something Lin Jiufeng had comprehended a long time ago, and although it was already so long since he comprehended the former, it was still extremely terrifying. Within the domain, he was a god. Sadly, now that Lin Jiufeng was already a False Immortal, the God''s Domain couldn''t keep up with his progress anymore. Yes, it was still powerful¡­ But it wasn''t strong enough to shock Lin Jiufeng anymore. The God''s Domain only managed to integrate two phenomena namely¡ªSea Rising Bright Moon and Great Dao Descending to the Mortal Realm. Other than that, there were few opportunities for it to improve. But after Lin Jiufeng fused the 12 Music of the Gods into it, it was equivalent to directly strengthening the God''s Domain itself. The God''s Domain started to quiver, boil, and roar. Such intense noises kept coming out of the domain. But all of this was in Lin Jiufeng''s body. The outside world couldn''t sense it at all. In God''s Domain, there was the sea, the moon, and the Great Dao descending¡­ Now, there was an additional phenomenon. The Court of Gods! The 12 Music of the Gods took root in Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain. The 12 music represented the glory of the God Path. After fusing with the God''s Domain, they combined to form the Court of Gods. The Court of Gods floating in the air was full of exotic charm. Its pillars looked seemed to have been made in a style that didn''t seem to exist in this world. From then on, the 12 Music of the Gods became a part of God''s Domain. It helped Lin Jiufeng whenever he made a move. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng spent a month in seclusion to adjust his condition. In the past month, the white cat guarded Lin Jiufeng around the clock. Other than cultivating by herself every day, she was also on guard against the surroundings. But she was obviously worried for nothing. After all, who would still dare to provoke Lin Jiufeng after all this time? If someone actually did so, then that person must be tired of living! The people in the ancient city listened to Lin Jiufeng''s orders. They fetched the people from the hidden world and helped them settle in the ancient city. Millions of people were arranged inside. In a month, the ancient city became filled to the brim. The original ancient city in the oasis was empty. Even though it eventually had more than a thousand cultivators as its citizens¡ªit still looked empty. But it was now different from the past. The ancient city now had a healthy population. The population even got to the point that a few King Realm cultivators had to expand the ancient city overnight to accommodate everyone from the Mountain Sea Realm. Those from the hidden world¡ªthe Mountain Sea Realm were now citizens of this so-called ''main world''. Lin Jiufeng completely shattered the barrier between the two worlds. The sea inside, the mountains inside, and everything inside the Mountain Sea Realm could now be seen from the main world. The extremely vast spiritual energy and even some of the Great Dao of the hidden world surged into the main world. An indescribable change happened in the world. After Lin Jiufeng fused the 12 Music into his God''s Domain, he walked out of the courtyard and looked around the world. "This world''s ceiling has become even higher," Lin Jiufeng quietly mumbled. "It has also become bigger. The Mountain Sea Realm is larger now. There''s an additional sea and many mountains from inside the Mountain Sea Realm. Even the people of the Mountain Sea Realm are now citizens of the ancient city," the white cat said as she walked over. "Is everyone out of the hidden world now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, Old Man Luo and the others didn''t dare to disobey your orders¡­" "They hastily brought everyone out." The white cat nodded. "Not bad¡­" "This world has become a little more complete because of me. I can now say that I''ve granted a huge favor unto this world." Lin Jiufeng was satisfied. "Are you really a False Immortal now?" The white cat still found it unbelievable. She jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. "Yes, I managed to make a breakthrough." Lin Jiufeng''s lips curled up as he nodded. When it rained back then, he had an epiphany and broke through. Over the past month, Lin Jiufeng''s strength rapidly improved. He successfully integrated the 12 Music of the Gods with the God''s Domain. Thanks to this, he was able to increase the God''s Domain might by a huge margin. In addition, their support also helped him take a few more steps in the False Immortal Realm. "You''re amazing!" The white cat praised. "Since that is the case, then are we going to leave this place now?" Leave this place? Lin Jiufeng looked around. The green grass was akin to that of a silky carpet. An ancient city could be seen in the distance. The ancient city was bustling with noise and excitement. Not far from him, the clear lake water was rippled as it reflected the clear blue skies. The scene was beautiful and picturesque. The Mountain Sea Door in the middle of the lake was no longer useful. But it was still floating in the air. It could now be considered a tourist spot. After living here for three years, Lin Jiufeng was quite satisfied with what happened so far. He received many opportunities to sign in and obtained a lot of treasures. But it was ultimately inferior to the Cold Palace. After all, his journey here ended in three years. The opportunity here no longer existed. Logically speaking, it was time for him to leave. But Lin Jiufeng rubbed the white cat''s fur and said, "Let''s wait a while more. In the past three years, I''ve never seen anyone from the Heavenly Dao Sect. Back then, Miss Hong even gave me a letter to give to that member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, but I haven''t encountered a single member of their sect even after three years." "Isn''t that strange?" Lin Jiufeng had never forgotten what Miss Hong asked of him. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t manage to complete the task. "Wait, is that Miss Hong?" The white cat''s eyes suddenly lit up. She saw a person flying through the sky in the distance. The person was dressed in red and had a beautiful face. It was Miss Hong! Lin Jiufeng scanned with his divine consciousness and confirmed that it was Miss Hong. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "I was talking just about her, and now she''s here?" "What a coincidence." Miss Hong moved very fast. She quickly arrived in front of Lin Jiufeng and descended from the sky. She smiled at Lin Jiufeng and asked, "It''s been three years since we last met." "How have you been?" Lin Jiufeng nodded and replied, "I''m doing quite good, so good that you will often see me smile." Miss Hong made a sidelong glance at him and lamented. "It''s getting harder for me to detect your true cultivation base. You''re incredibly strong and your rate of improvement is freakishly fast¡­" She then glanced at the ancient city. "How come there are so many people in there?" "They are from the hidden world," Lin Jiufeng calmly replied. Miss Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You moved them all out?" "En." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "How did you convince them to obey you and stay here?" "How did you deal with the many powerhouses in the Mountain Sea Realm?" Miss Hong curiously asked. She thought that Lin Jiufeng would have a hard time guarding the Mountain Sea Door. Considering that, it was understandable that she would assume that Lin Jiufeng would find it difficult to prevent these cultivators from coming out into the world outside. But today, not only did Lin Jiufeng manage to do it, but he even subdued them all. How terrifying! "It''s probably because they are a bunch of reasonable people who know how to listen. They know that I am not that easy to deal with, so they became willing to stay in this ancient city here in the oasis of the Northwest Territory without causing any trouble." Lin Jiufeng lightly smiled as he explained. But Miss Hong''s shock did not diminish. In addition to her shock, she was also puzzled. Reasonable? A bunch of reasonable people could become obedient like this? Chapter 226: Miss Hongs Sadness Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong didn''t fuss too much about this small matter. Their conversation quickly shifted to what Miss Hong was most concerned about. In front of the clear blue lake, Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong sat together, looking at the lake water and chatting. "Have you seen anyone from the Heavenly Dao Sect in the past three years?" Miss Hong asked nervously. Lin Jiufeng reached out to stroke the little white cat on his lap and replied straightforwardly, "No!" "Not a single one?" Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng in disappointment. Lin Jiufeng nodded calmly. "Not a single one!" "Then, the letter that I gave you is still in your hands?" Miss Hong found it difficult to accept this answer. She came this time because no one from the Heavenly Dao Sect came to look for her in the past three years. She waited bitterly, but no one came. Miss Hong couldn''t wait any longer. She came to take a look at the situation and ask Lin Jiufeng. Three years ago, Lin Jiufeng said that if he encountered someone from the Heavenly Dao Sect, he would let them leave without setting any restrictions. Miss Hong believed in this guarantee. But no one appeared for the past three years. She already had some guesses in her heart. But she didn''t dare to think that way. Some of her guesses were also extinguished by her own hands. She absolutely couldn''t believe that all of the Heavenly Dao Sect members inside were wiped out. But now, hearing Lin Jiufeng''s confident words, she wavered. Lin Jiufeng calmly took out the letter that Miss Hong gave him three years ago and handed it back to her. What the envelope looked like three years ago, it still looked the same way now. There was no trace of time passing on it at all. Lin Jiufeng had kept it well and placed it in his Small World. Miss Hong took the envelope and remained silent. This outcome was unacceptable for her. "This hidden world has already fused with the main world, both are now connected with each other. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look. That place isn''t that huge anyway." Lin Jiufeng pointed with his finger and said. Miss Hong immediately stood up and decisively went to look for the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect. She firmly refused to believe that the entire Heavenly Dao Sect was wiped out. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat sat there and watched as Miss Hong searched frantically. "She''s quite pitiful," Lin Jiufeng said. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. "In the previous era, there were still many members of the Heavenly Dao Sect. They lived together harmoniously. She was the little princess in everyone''s eyes, the target of everyone''s love. She was doted on by millions of people, making people envious." "But in this era, she was the only one who woke up from the huge Heavenly Dao Sect. After she woke up, she came to the imperial capital to look for some clues, but she was caught and imprisoned as the holy maiden from the opposing dynasty." "After I risked my life to save her, she began to hide her identity. She silently accepted the heavy responsibilities of being a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect and shouldered the responsibility of sealing and suppressing the other powerhouses from the previous era." "Until now!" Lin Jiufeng said. "That''s quite tragic, especially now that it''s very likely that the entire Heavenly Dao Sect has been wiped out. All her efforts have been in vain," the white cat said. "I don''t even dare to imagine what would happen once she finds out about this harsh reality." The white cat shook her head. "You can think about it this way. If I were to go missing, you would have to bear all my burden for me and still have to find me. But there would never be any news of me. Even if there is, it would all be bad news. Can you consistently endure such blows one after another?" Lin Jiufeng made a hypothesis and told the white cat. It was to train the white cat''s intelligence. Otherwise, she would be too stupid. The white cat followed Lin Jiufeng''s hypothesis. After thinking carefully, she shivered. "I don''t want you to disappear. That would be too sad for me. I''ve been with only two people in my life. One is the Demon Lord, and the other is you." "The Demon Lord raised me and left me many pills and books, he''s like my father. When he passed away, he arranged everything for me so that I wouldn''t have to worry about anything in the future." "You''ve also been taking care of me all this time. You didn''t let me feel the dangers of the world." "The Demon Lord has disappeared. I only have you now. If you also disappear, that despair is too strong. I''m sure that I won''t be able to bear it if you vanished." The white cat said nervously. She grabbed Lin Jiufeng''s arm tightly, unwilling to think about it. "The outcome that you think of is Miss Hong''s current situation." Lin Jiufeng gently stroked the white cat gently. "It''s quite tragic. She has to rely on herself in the future." The white cat sighed. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat watched as Miss Hong carefully searched every corner of the forgotten world. Three days and three nights! In the meantime, Lin Jiufeng wanted to help, but Miss Hong could only believe in the result after searching for the answer on her own. Although she had planned for the worst, she still wanted to search all the places on her own. For the past three days, Lin Jiufeng watched with the little white cat. Seeing the change in Miss Hong''s expression, one could understand her thoughts. From being full of confidence initially to her dazed expression later on, and finally, her expression of despair. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat shook their heads at the same time. This was a cruel blow. Three days later, Miss Hong and Lin Jiufeng sat together like before. But compared to Miss Hong from three days ago, the current Miss Hong was very desperate. Her aura was low, and she felt very sad. "You''ve searched everywhere, but you didn''t find anything. Do you want to ask the people in the ancient city of the oasis? They should have some news," Lin Jiufeng added. Miss Hong''s eyes lit up, but they were instantly extinguished. After thinking carefully, she looked at Lin Jiufeng and shook her head. "Why?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "I haven''t found any senior brothers, senior sisters, teacher master, or uncle-masters of mine just yet. But I still carry a glimmer of hope in my heart." "If I asked those people and told me the answer that I didn''t want to hear, I will lose my mind." "I''d rather live under the excuse that I made for myself than live in reality." "Reality is too realistic and cruel!" Miss Hong endured her sadness and stated. Lin Jiufeng stopped talking. Since Miss Hong had chosen this path, he would let her be. "What are your future plans?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know!" Miss Hong shook her head. Her thoughts were in a mess now. "I will probably live in seclusion and teach my disciples to continue the legacy of the Heavenly Dao Sect. I can''t let everything end here," Miss Hong said with red eyes. "The last time you came, didn''t you say that there was a hidden world that was about to be unsealed in the territory of the monster race? How''s the situation there now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Lin Jiufeng was very concerned about such hidden worlds. After all, there was the possibility that he could sign in at those places for a long time. "That hidden world in the territory of the monster race is still sealed, but it''s about time for it to be unsealed¡­" "Sigh, I don''t even have the mind to worry about it anymore," Miss Hong was tired. Extremely tired¡­ "I see, so it''s about to be unsealed¡­" Lin Jiufeng murmured. Lin Jiufeng looked as if he had just heard a piece of incredibly good news. Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts started to wander If there was a chance, he would definitely go there and take a look. Chapter 227: Returning to the Imperial Capital Miss Hong didn''t stay for long this time. She left. After thoroughly searching the hidden world, she staggered away. For Miss Hong, after the departure this time, she would probably never come here again in the future. When she left, Lin Jiufeng wanted to send her off. But Miss Hong rejected it. She still handed the letter she wrote to Lin Jiufeng. "If you encountered someone from the Heavenly Dao Sect, hand this to that person. Tell him or her that I''m waiting and that I''ll always be waiting," Miss Hong said to Lin Jiufeng. She still had hope. Even if only one person came back, she would also be very touched. Lin Jiufeng received the letter and watched Miss Hong''s departing figure in silence. Miss Hong came with hope and also left with hope. But there was more than one difference between the two. After Miss Hong left, Lin Jiufeng began to observe the ancient city. Millions of people had moved in at once. The ancient city had to double in size to accommodate these people. And those top took the initiative to manage these people, allowing the ancient city to operate perfectly. These people settled down here. Lin Jiufeng brought the little white cat and walked into the ancient city. He still went to Old Man Luo''s shop as usual. But now, Old Man Luo rarely opened his shop anymore. With so many people living in the ancient city now, he had lost his original composure. He didn''t open the breakfast shop to earn money, he just wanted to experience life and experience the mortal world. Now that various breakfast shops were opened, he stopped his business and only served some old customers. Old Man Luo was surprised to see Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t been here for more than a month. "Mr. Lin, long time no see. Do you still want the same three items?" Old Man Luo asked with a smile. "Yes, the old three items." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He chose a seat and sat down, waiting quietly. Not long after, Old Man Luo brought out the breakfast and said, "Mr. Lin, please enjoy." Lin Jiufeng nodded. Then, he ate slowly and enjoyed it with the white cat. After breakfast, Lin Jiufeng looked at Old Man Luo, who was chatting with the others. He said softly, "I shan''t pay today." "It''s okay, it''s on the house for Mr. Lin," Old Man Luo indifferently replied. "In the future, all of your meals will be free from now on. It will be my honor to treat you to something cooked by me." Old Man Luo chuckled. Lin Jiufeng smiled calmly and said, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I''m leaving, I won''t come again in the future." Old Man Luo looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. The old customers in the breakfast shop all stood up and looked at Lin Jiufeng. Mr. Lin was leaving? "Mr. Lin, where are you going?" Old Man Luo asked curiously. "To where I must go," Lin Jiufeng said. "You won''t suppress us anymore?" Old Man Luo asked, puzzled. The others looked at Lin Jiufeng expectantly. Once Lin Jiufeng left, would they be free too? "Even if I''m not around, I can still suppress all of you. I''m very familiar with each and every one of you here. If you leave the ancient city and make just a little bit of name for yourself after leaving, the outcome will be very bad for you when I find out." Lin Jiufeng nonchalantly threatened. Everyone''s hearts turned cold. Lin Jiufeng was right. Even though Lin Jiufeng was leaving this place, they still didn''t dare to act presumptuously. This was Lin Jiufeng''s prestige. "But you lot don''t have to worry. The world is changing very fast now. Ten years, I will suppress you all for another ten years. For ten years, you are not allowed to leave this place," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Old Man Luo was surprised. "Only ten years?" Ten years was a very long time for mortals. But for cultivators, especially cultivators at the Void Returning realm, ten years was a blink of an eye. One seclusion, one enlightenment, one cultivation¡­ About ten years would have passed after that. That was why Old Man Luo was so surprised. Not only Old Man Luo but the others were also surprised. "For the next ten years, if anyone leaves the oasis and I heard about it, I will hunt down and kill that person no matter how far away I am," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "I promise, I won''t leave." Old Man Luo immediately guaranteed his safety. It was just ten years. To them, ten years was only a blink of an eye if they worked hard and focused on improving themselves. The others also agreed. They could leave after ten years anyway. Why bother offending a terrifying existence at the False Immortal Realm? "Good¡­" "Inform the others about this news, I will leave first." Lin Jiufeng got up and walked out of the breakfast shop. He walked away without looking back. Old Man Luo and the others followed Lin Jiufeng to the gate of the ancient city. They watched as Lin Jiufeng left, and his figure completely disappeared into the horizon. All of them were excited. The huge mountain that was pressing down on their heads all these years had finally disappeared. Although they still had ten years before they could leave, it didn''t matter anymore. Right now, they only wanted to spread this good news. ¡­ The white cat followed Lin Jiufeng and asked curiously, "Leaving the Mountain Sea Realm, where are we going now?" "Back to the imperial capital!" Lin Jiufeng said. "Let''s go back and take a look at the Cold Palace. After all, that''s the place where we''ve lived the longest. It shouldn''t have collapsed yet," the white cat said happily. "Yes, we should go back and take a look." Lin Jiufeng nodded. The Cold Palace would definitely become very dilapidated, but it wouldn''t collapse. Because the powerful magic treasure [Light of the Homes] was protecting the Cold Palace. "Hahaha, we''ve been in the Northwest Territory for more than three years. We can finally go back." The white cat was very happy and excited. Seeing that she was happy, Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb her. He took the little white cat with him and left the Mountain Sea Realm, arriving at the entrance to the Northwest Territory. The entrance to the Northwest Territory was already very prosperous. It had absorbed a lot of common people to settle here. Also, the original people in the ancient city who left three years ago had also returned to this place where their dreams started. Lin Jiufeng came here again after more than three years. Just like last time, he stayed for a while and didn''t leave immediately. Also like last time, Lin Jiufeng found someone to ask about the changes in the outside world. In the mouth of this person, the world was peaceful and calm. The regime of the Yuhua God Dynasty was stable. Emperor De was one of the wisest emperors in the last thousand years, suppressing all the cultivators to the point that they didn''t dare to speak up. The catastrophe of the parasite worms that happened at the borders ended with the Yuhua God Dynasty''s complete victory. Especially when the countless factions discovered Bai Tiandi, they became so scared that they didn''t dare to come into conflict with the Yuhua God Dynasty once again. By now, only one or two months had passed since then. The aftershocks of the battle had yet to dissipate, so the world was quiet. The Yuhua God Dynasty encountered no troublemaker at all After hearing this, Lin Jiufeng left the Northwest Territory in peace and headed for the imperial capital. Shrinking long distances into inches! Tearing through space! The current Lin Jiufeng could move unbelievably fast. In just a few minutes, he arrived at the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Standing outside the imperial capital and looking at the majestic buildings inside, Lin Jiufeng was filled with emotions. "I''m back!" After more than three years, Lin Jiufeng returned to the place that he was most familiar with. The imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty! His target? The Cold Palace! Chapter 228: Lord Nine Looking at the majestic imperial city walls¡­ Lin Jiufeng saw that the common people, merchants, and cultivators coming and going had smiles on their faces. Their faces were rosy. Under the management of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they could eat their fill and have a chance to stand out and develop their talents. They could see hope for a better life, so everyone walked with confidence. Lin Jiufeng looked at them and his mood improved. This was the reason why he had always been silently protecting the Yuhua God Dynasty. Now, he was already standing at the peak of the mortal realm. Next, he could still protect the Yuhua God Dynasty. "Even the common people have started cultivating now." The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and watched in surprise. Although these commoners were old and had no future in cultivation, they still began to practice some martial arts to strengthen their bodies. Lin Jiufeng walked into the imperial capital and walked along the streets. What he heard and saw made him understand why. "The Martial Temple compiled a martial arts manual. The martial arts recorded inside are all ordinary, but they are cultivation techniques that trace back to the source and can establish a solid foundation. It consists of the fist and leg techniques. It''s printed for free and all the common people could read it." "Every place with a martial temple will have such free martial arts manuals. As long as the common people come, they can read this manual and cultivate through it. After developing the wisdom of the people, Emperor De opened the path of cultivation for the people of the world." "Not bad." Lin Jiufeng was very satisfied with Emperor De. Emperor De had always followed the ideals of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming without stopping. Let the people become richer, let the people cultivate, and let the people stand up. Only then would the Yuhua God Dynasty forever exist in their hearts. Even if the Yuhua God Dynasty was really destroyed in the future, this period of time would still be a brilliant piece of history. "Emperor De did well," the white cat praised. Lin Jiufeng smiled and walked happily in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He was like an ordinary person. No one noticed him, not even when he walked past others. This was because Lin Jiufeng isolated himself from the world. Lin Jiufeng didn''t want the people of the world to know about him. All the people of the world needed to know was that the Yuhua God Dynasty''s glory today was founded by Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming, and Emperor De after three generations of emperors working hard and building their foundation step by step, withstanding the difficulties and dangers. As for Lin Jiufeng, he was just an insignificant outsider. Walking around the imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng arrived at the Cold Palace. In the constantly expanding imperial capital, amidst the imperial capital with its constant renovations, and the imperial capital with its high-level construction, such a crumbling palace unreasonably occupied a huge area. The common people walked past it, but they didn''t even look at it. All of this was thanks to the [Light of the Homes]. In a corner of the Cold Palace''s door hung the [Light of the Homes]. It flickered slightly. After all these years, it had never extinguished and was hiding the Cold Palace with its power. Lin Jiufeng walked to the door of the Cold Palace and looked up at the [Light of the Homes] with a calm expression. [Light of the Homes] swayed slightly. The flames danced as they welcomed Lin Jiufeng''s return. "Over the years, how many human ideals and the scent of life from the common people have you absorbed?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The jumping flames of [Light of the Homes] suddenly became larger. The raging flames burned, actually burning the space until it broke, revealing an extremely terrifying black hole. [Light of the Homes] was in the black hole, still burning leisurely. Its might was immeasurable and unpredictable. Even Lin Jiufeng couldn''t control it. In short, it was very powerful. "The Yuhua God Dynasty is becoming more and more prosperous, so you are absorbing these ideals and scent of life faster and faster. The scent of the Mortal Realm is the best nutrients for you," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. [Light of the Homes] converged all the light and returned to its original state, hanging in a corner of the eaves of the Cold Palace''s main door. As for the space that was burnt by it, it healed with difficulty. The black hole wanted to surge out, but it was afraid of the [Light of the Homes] and didn''t dare to appear. Creak! Lin Jiufeng pushed open the door of the Cold Palace that had been sealed for a long time, letting out a decaying sound. This was once the most prestigious gate of the Cold Palace, but it became extremely fragile in front of the passing of time. Pushing the door open, the Cold Palace was already overgrown with weeds. Vines entangled the houses, and the houses that hadn''t collapsed were fixed in place by the vines. In a big city like the imperial capital, this place was like a small forest with plants growing frantically. Fortunately, with the [Light of the Homes] guarding them, they didn''t spread outside. "It has a different sense of wildness to it!" The white cat jumped down and stepped on a green poisonous snake to death as she said slowly. "Let''s clean up a room and stay here," Lin Jiufeng said. "Not going out anymore?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. She thought that they would only come back to take a look. After that, Lin Jiufeng would still be leaving this place and go travel the world. But she didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to actually want to stay here. "I''ve only just broken through, so let''s stay for a period of time. I need to stabilize for a few months. In the next six months to a year, we will stay here," Lin Jiufeng said. "The forgotten world that appeared in the monster race that Miss Hong mentioned, aren''t you going to take a look?" The white cat asked. "I won''t go for now. I''ll go after I''ve stabilized my realm," Lin Jiufeng said. He looked towards the direction of the Hundred Thousand Mountains where the monster race was. His gaze was faint. "In the short term, there won''t be any major problems in that forgotten world." "I''ll listen to you." The white cat didn''t care. As long as she followed Lin Jiufeng, it didn''t matter where she lived. Moreover, she was familiar with this Cold Palace. She had lived here for hundreds of years. Lin Jiufeng swiftly tidied up a courtyard that looked relatively sturdy. He cleaned it thoroughly and invited some of the ''guests'' inside out. Then, he and the little white cat stayed here. Returning to the familiar Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and began to stabilize his cultivation base. Lying on the bed, his glabella flickered. A small person jumped out. It was Lin Jiufeng''s Primordial Spirit. It looked at the sky with a heavy heart. "The False Immortal Realm. Cultivating in this realm seems to be a little difficult. I constantly feel like both the heaven and earth are about to strike me down," Lin Jiufeng muttered. This was also the reason why Lin Jiufeng needed to settle down and stop pursuing signing in. His Primordial Spirit was constantly being threatened by the heavens. It felt like a blade was hanging above his head, ready to strike at any moment. "I have to find out how a False Immortal cultivator cultivates." Lin Jiufeng pondered. After he stabilized his cultivation and Primordial Spirit, he would go and look for more information. ¡­ In the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, in the imperial palace. Emperor De, who was at his peak, was dealing with state affairs. Over the years, although he had been busy with state affairs, his cultivation had been steadily improving. It was mainly because he was the emperor and had no lack of resources. Just by stacking resources on himself, he could also improve steadily. Hence, he was energetic and managed the Yuhua God Dynasty well. But recently, he encountered a lot of trouble. "Your Majesty, we won a great victory in the war at the borders. The world should be stable for some time. Why are you so troubled every day?" The Empress, who had shared a bed with him for decades, asked softly. Emperor De had never had a concubine all these years. He only had the Empress. This was also one of the reasons why he was praised by all the women in the world. The Empress''s position was stable, and she didn''t have to worry about the plotting and scheming in a typical royal harem. Her cultivation level was also quite high, and she was skilled in preserving her looks. Even though decades had passed, she was still as beautiful as she was back then, and was favored by Emperor De. "Empress, although we won the battle at the borders, huge changes are happening every moment in this world. In the past few months, the speed of recovery of the spiritual energy has increased by more than ten times, maybe even a hundred times. A new challenge has appeared." Emperor De put down the memorial and laid on the Empress''s plump thigh, enjoying a moment of peace in his heart. To Emperor De, the Empress was his mental harbor. "I also felt it. Why did the spiritual energy suddenly expand so much?" The Empress asked curiously. Previously, when people said that the spiritual energy increased increase by a few times, tens, or even hundreds of times, Emperor De didn''t take it seriously. Because in the past, there was very little spiritual energy in the world. Even if one expanded it by a few hundred times, the increase was based on a very small amount. But now, after hundreds of years of recovery, the spiritual energy in the air was already extremely vast. If it were to expand by more than ten times now, this was more terrifying than expanding by hundreds or even thousands of times in the past. "I don''t know the specific reason, but the cultivation level of the King Realm isn''t enough anymore. The might of the war machine has been raised to the Spirit Platform Realm, but it''s still continuing to improve. The war machine''s improving method is the most direct. The more the spiritual energy, the faster its recovery speed to its peak," Emperor De said with his eyes closed. The Empress looked at her man with loving eyes. This man who had the greatest authority in the world was now unguarded in front of her. He was like a child, saying the most intimate words to her. "Isn''t that good?" The Empress massaged Emperor De gently. "No, the war machine is improving, which means that more powerful powerhouses will appear. Recently, I''ve been feeling stifled, as if someone is targeting me," Emperor De said. The Empress was shocked. She immediately said, "Then get someone to investigate. The defense of the palace must be strengthened too." "I''ve already gotten Yulin to investigate, but this feeling is still so terrifying." Emperor De frowned. The Empress wanted to say something, but in the very next moment, a voice sounded. "I didn''t expect that a Human Emperor with such a low cultivation base would have such a high spiritual perception? This is really incredible." At this moment, an old man''s voice sounded with disdain. It reverberated in this chamber. "Insolent!" The Empress shouted. Her beautiful face was filled with shock and anger. She hurriedly shouted, "Protect the Emperor, there''s an assassin!" "There''s no need to shout. These weak guards can''t withstand the pressure of my divine soul at all. All of them have fainted. There''s only the two of you here." An old man with a head of white hair walked out of the darkness. His hooked nose made him look very mean, but his aura was thick and oppressive. It was very terrifying. The Empress was worried. She wanted to say something, but Emperor De stood up and looked at the old man calmly. "It seems that the pressure that I''ve been feeling all this time was caused by you. Who are you?" Emperor De asked coldly. "You can still question me so calmly in front of me. How courageous. You''ve managed this glorious world well, but it''s time for you to return it to us." The old man looked at Emperor De with confidence. "Return it to you?" Emperor De raised his brows. "Who are you guys?" Emperor De asked. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Lord Nine of the Taichu God Dynasty from the previous era. I''m at the Void Returning Realm, a realm stronger than your war machine," Lord Nine smiled proudly and said. "I''ve been awake for a month. During this month, I''ve been observing this world. You''ve done well as an emperor, it''s just that some of your policies are too idealistic and are too good for the common people. You don''t know that the common people don''t have to do too well. If they do, then they will become too greedy!" "Now, return the Yuhua God Dynasty to my Taichu God Dynasty and I will spare your life!" "There''s no need to doubt this. In the current world, no one can defeat me yet. At this current stage in the world, I am the King!" The old man spread his arms, filled with a strong sense of superiority. Chapter 229: What a Weak King! The Forbidden City had always been brightly lit and heavily guarded. But now, the most important hall in the Forbidden City was actually being blocked by someone. The surrounding guards all fainted. Lord Nine from the Taichu God Dynasty was very confident of himself. He spread his arms and looked at Emperor De proudly. After recovering for a month, he had been observing this world all this time. It was only after he thoroughly understood this world that he came here tonight. Just as he said¡­ In this era, he was the King! "The Taichu God Dynasty. This is the God Dynasty of the last era, but it has long collapsed and no longer exists. You guys actually want to rebuild it in this era?" Emperor De looked at Lord Nine in surprise and anger. "It collapsed long ago?" Lord Nine snorted coldly. "The Taichu God Dynasty didn''t collapse at all back then. When the spiritual energy started to weaken, we made preparations to store the treasures, descendants, and powerhouses of the Taichu God Dynasty. Then, we sealed ourselves and waited for the arrival of this era. I am the pioneer of the Taichu God Dynasty," Lord Nine said in a loud and clear voice. "Then, your God Dynasty has already disappeared, yet you still want to rebuild it?" Emperor De gritted his teeth and looked at him angrily. "This country and this world all belong to the Taichu God Dynasty. It''s us who gave up the world and gave your Yuhua God Dynasty a chance. Now, you guys should return this world to us," Lord Nine said coldly. He was confident of his victory and wasn''t afraid of Emperor De having any backup plans. Hence, he was very gleeful. He hadn''t talked so long with anyone after being sealed for such a long time. At this moment, he wanted to show off. Show off the foresight of the Taichu God Dynasty. "What you said is like a joke. The world that the Yuhua God Dynasty conquered through fighting on horseback has been passed down for hundreds of years. You want to take it away with just a few words?" Emperor De mocked Lord Nine. He was simply dreaming! Dream on! "This world no longer needs to fight on horseback. The era has changed!" "I just need to catch you and I will be able to complete the change of the throne and change the world." "The Yuhua God Dynasty that you manage has left behind such a good foundation. Our Taichu God Dynasty will inherit everything and modify it. We will change those ideals of yours. The world is very easy to change." Lord Nine sneered at Emperor De as if he was looking at prey. His eyes were very proud. "You think I will cooperate with you?" Emperor De was so angry that he laughed. "That''s not up to you to decide. You probably don''t know how powerful a person at the Void Returning Realm is. I can control your thoughts and make your every move follow my thoughts. Most of your subordinates have been sent out, right? I can also control that whatever Princess Yulin. This way, both you and her will listen to my orders. Can''t I change the world that way?" Lord Nine said his plan fearlessly. "You won''t be able to control me. I''m Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty, enjoying the destiny energy of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Emperor De gritted his teeth. A golden light appeared behind him. It was resplendent and dazzling. The void slowly split open as the Golden Dragon of Destiny appeared. Roar! The Golden Dragon of Destiny roared. It gave a deafening roar throughout the palace. But Lord Nine only raised his hand and squeezed lightly. The void was instantly sealed, and sound couldn''t be transmitted. He looked at the Golden Dragon of Destiny behind Emperor De and the Empress with surprise in his eyes. "Golden Dragon of Destiny. I didn''t expect you to manage the Yuhua God Dynasty so well. It even gave birth to a Golden Dragon of Destiny!" In the previous era, even at its peak, the Taichu God Dynasty didn''t manage to form a Golden Dragon of Destiny that belonged to them It was simply too difficult to do so. It required the common people in the world to develop a great trust in the Yuhua God Dynasty. The entire dynasty had to have an incomparably solid foundation. Simply put, the people of the dynasty must believe and trust in it. Only then would the Golden Dragon of Destiny be born. Lord Nine looked at the Golden Dragon of Destiny behind Emperor De with red eyes. It wasn''t as weak as it was in the beginning anymore, but now, the Golden Dragon of Destiny was angular and had a powerful aura. It was shining with golden light and was tens of meters tall. "Our Yuhua God Dynasty is united. Don''t even think about overthrowing the regime of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Emperor De snorted coldly. "I have to thank you for condensing the Golden Dragon of Destiny. This way, it will be a free gift for the Taichu God Dynasty. The Taichu God Dynasty shall take this Golden Dragon of Destiny!" Lord Nine looked at it greedily. He stretched out his hand into a claw and grabbed. He wanted to capture Emperor De and the Empress, then control the Golden Dragon of Destiny. Rumble! When this claw came out, the nearby space trembled. The power of the huge claw attack was very powerful, making it difficult for Emperor De and the Empress to breathe. It was full of pressure and difficult to withstand. Ultimately, the gap between them and Lord Nine was too huge. Fortunately, in the very next moment, the Golden Dragon of Destiny attacked. With a flick of its tail, an extremely huge aura crashed over. Boom! The tail collided with Lord Nine''s cultivation technique. It was like two mountains colliding, producing an extremely intense sound wave and aura. It instantly broke the void control field set up by Lord Nine. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, energy fluctuations spread throughout the Forbidden City. In the very next moment, the war machine next door opened his eyes. With a cold face, he attacked forcefully. The war machine roared. Essence energy surged all over his body. He was like a divine furnace that shone with boundless light. His blood energy surged like a vast sea. This was the war machine of the Spirit Platform Realm. Boom! He waved his arms forcefully and shot out nine chains condensed from the Great Dao. With a whoosh, they entangled together. They were extremely terrifying as they surged out and attacked Lord Nine. Lord Nine''s eyes turned gloomy. He didn''t expect that the strike just now was blocked by the Golden Dragon of Destiny. The Golden Dragon of Destiny shouldn''t be so powerful. A Golden Dragon of Destiny that had just been condensed shouldn''t have such power. Such powerful might could only mean one thing. The Yuhua God Dynasty was more popular with the common people than he imagined. How could Lord Nine not be angry? Coincidentally, the war machine was also alarmed at this moment and attacked, causing Lord Nine to shout coldly, "If you had recovered to your peak, I would have evaded you. But now that I''m stronger than you, what right do you have to behave atrociously in front of me?" Boom! Lord Nine took action. His palm and fingers were earthen-yellow in color, descending like yellow mud. He didn''t use any world-shocking treasure skill, just calmly pressing forward. But this ordinary finger of his was a powerful attack that was so complex¡ªit returned to the basics. This strike pressed down on the void. The space in front of Lord Nine rotted, becoming a land of devouring, and was dilapidated. The war machine was instantly swept into this extremely terrifying energy. He was swept to other places and fell heavily to the ground. "As I said, you''ve only recovered to the Spirit Platform Realm now, I''m not afraid of you. I''ve observed the Yuhua God Dynasty for a month, how could I not know these things?" Lord Nine snorted coldly. This was also why top powerhouses like them weren''t willing to appear in the early stages of the recovery of spiritual energy. This was because it would take a long time for them to recover. When the spiritual energy was abundant and they unsealed themselves then, they would instantly possess powerful combat strength and no longer needed to recover slowly. Lord Nine looked at Emperor De. "The Golden Dragon of Destiny blocked that strike just now. It must be feeling terrible now." Lord Nine looked at the Golden Dragon of Destiny that had retreated behind Emperor De and sneered. He saw that the tail of the Golden Dragon of Destiny had already cracked. "The Yuhua God Dynasty shall become the wedding dress for the Taichu God Dynasty. Everything won''t be a problem once I captured you." The light in Lord Nine''s eyes was terrifying. His hands moved, and his True Qi transformed into an eagle that rushed out and flew into the sky. There was a golden sun in its mouth, and it dropped a thousand feet of golden light that resembled a waterfall. Emperor De''s body turned cold as he felt the danger. But there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t escape either. His surroundings were sealed by Lord Nine. Emperor De looked on in despair. The Empress beside him was trembling, her face pale. "Don''t be afraid." Emperor De grabbed the Empress''s hand and said firmly. "I am the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even if I die, I will not be controlled by anyone!" Emperor De said firmly. "That''s not up to you!" Lord Nine chuckled. The war machine that was thrown out instantly returned, wanting to stop Lord Nine. But a single step too late would cause all the other steps to be late too. The war machine could no longer catch up. Amitabha! At this moment, a huge Buddhist proclamation sounded as the huge golden body of Buddha descended. Pu! This eagle was suppressed by Buddha''s golden body. The golden sun in its mouth exploded, turning the entire hall into a terrifying energy storm. "Emperor De, please leave this place." Monk Fusan waved his palm and swept Emperor De and the Empress tens of thousands of feet away, avoiding this extremely terrifying energy impact at the critical moment. "Damn bald donkey!" Lord Nine scolded. The eagle let out a sharp cry and flapped its wings. It actually broke through the golden body of Buddha and sent Monk Fusan flying with a bang. "Emperor De, you can''t escape!" Lord Nine turned around and grabbed towards Emperor De and the Empress. "Thief, how dare you commit evil in the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Princess Yulin, the son of the Sword God, and the King of Independent Cultivators rushed over at this moment. Princess Yulin shouted angrily. She unsheathed her sword and an extremely beautiful sword light slashed over. The King of Independent Cultivators let out a long roar. His blood energy soared into the sky, dissipating the energy in the Great Council Hall that was about to explode. The exuberant life energy drowned the entire heaven and earth here. This was a strange scene. Blood energy that resembled a great mountain shot out from the top of his head. Vital energy surged all over his body, surging like an ocean. It was originally nighttime, but now, these dazzling energies dyed the night sky into a myriad of colors. The son of the Sword God also drew his sword and executed his father''s sword technique. When Lord Nine saw that so many people had come, his eyes were filled with shame and anger. He had originally planned to complete the change of dynasties of the Yuhua God Dynasty without batting an eye. But now that there were so many variables, it would be very troublesome to clean up the mess. "A group of people who are in the way, die!" Lord Nine was completely enraged. He let out a loud roar, his aura devouring the mountains and rivers. His large hand slapped forward, and the eagle let out a cry. The intense energy impact almost wiped out the sky at this moment. Boom! In the very next moment, Lord Nine''s powerful energy entered the eagle''s body. The eagle instantly transformed, and a huge phoenix flew out from this huge energy. It seemed to be opening up the world, with chaos energy surging within. The phoenix was extremely terrifying. With a flap of its wings, it severed the sword energies of Princess Yulin and the son of the Sword God. Then, with a cry, the energy impact hit the King of Independent Cultivators, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three of them fell to the ground, unable to stand up. Lord Nine''s body appeared on the scene, his eyes vicious. The phoenix flew above his head, displaying its powerful might. "This world originally belonged to the Taichu God Dynasty. You guys are just a group of bandits. I''m just taking back what belongs to us," Lord Nine said coldly. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the war machine rushed over. His expression was cold and emotionless, like that of a doll. His spiritual energy was becoming more and more vigorous. When he threw a punch over, it was like a million volcanoes had erupted at once. His terrifying aura had an incomparable sense of oppression to it. "You''re close to recovering to the Void Returning Realm, but you''re still far away. You are no match for the current me!" Lord Nine didn''t even look back as he executed the most powerful treasure skill of the Taichu God Dynasty. Sacred Light of Taichu! Boom! Holy light covered the sky and earth. Every inch of space was filled with terrifying divine radiance, making one''s soul tremble! This strike directly struck the war machine. He suddenly trembled and directly smashed into a palace, causing the palace to collapse and the ground to tremble. At this moment, Lord Nine spread his hands like before. Giving off a sense of loneliness from being invincible, he said, "At this moment, I am the king of this world!" Emperor De watched in despair. Princess Yulin watched with blood hanging from the corner of her mouth. The others watched helplessly. Lord Nine seemed to be truly invincible! ¡­ The fighting in the palace spread to the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng silently looked at his finger. Using his finger as a sword, he made a slash in the air. Clang! Invisible sword energy directly shot out, passing through a hundred miles and descending on the Forbidden City. Then, it silently streaked across Lord Nine''s head. Pu! Lord Nine, who had just spread his arms and said that he was the king of the world, had his head and body split in two in the blink of an eye. His head smashed to the ground. Blood spurted like a fountain. There was a puzzled look in his eyes. Who killed him? Shouldn''t he be invincible in this brand-new era? Everyone was dumbfounded by Lord Nine''s death. What exactly happened? Only Lin Jiufeng in the Cold Palace smirked and stated. "What a weak King!" Chapter 230: Mountain Leader Lin Jiufeng The so-called invincible Lord Nine''s head separated from his body and fell to the ground with a dull thud. Not only was his human head separated, but even his divine soul was severed by Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng, who was at the False Immortal Realm, had easily killed Lord Nine, who was at the Void Returning Realm. But Emperor De and the others looked at each other in shock. "He''s dead?" Emperor De looked at this in surprise. The Empress whispered, "How did he suddenly die? He even said just now that he was the King of the Human Realm." "Who attacked just now?" Emperor De looked around, dumbfounded. He was shocked and surprised at the same time. He was happy that Lord Nine was dead. But he was shocked because he didn''t know who killed him. Was this person who killed Lord Nine a threat to the Yuhua God Dynasty? Lord Nine had already beaten the Yuhua God Dynasty until they had no resistance at all. If the person who killed Lord Nine was hostile, then the Yuhua God Dynasty would not be able to resist the other party at all. Princess Yulin got up. Her face was pale and her breathing was weak. She looked at the dead Lord Nine with a dazed expression. "We were all defeated and didn''t have any strength to resist at all. So who killed him?" Princess Yulin looked around curiously, just like Emperor De. The King of Rogue Cultivators shook his head, not knowing what had happened. The war machine was silent as he stood up from the ruined palace. Monk Fusan chanted Amitabha and said, "The person who killed this Lord Nine isn''t among us. Lord Nine is at the Void Returning Realm, a person who can kill him is at least at the peak of the Void Returning Realm¡­" "He might even be at the realm beyond the Void Returning Realm," Monk Fusan said solemnly. "Beyond Void Returning Realm? Doesn''t that mean¡ª" The son of the Sword God muttered in surprise. "Yes, the False Immortal Realm!" Monk Fusan solemnly affirmed. "To be able to kill such a powerful Lord Nine in an instant and Lord Nine didn''t even have a chance to react, that was his absolute suppression against him. It''s only reasonable for us to say that the other party is a False Immortal!" Monk Fusan nodded. "How can that be possible? Are there still False Immortals in this world?" The King of Rogue Cultivators asked in shock. The appearance of a Void Returning powerhouse was already unexpected enough. But False Immortal? That term had the word [Immortal] in it. Not just anyone could reach such a level. The others couldn''t believe his words. The son of the Sword God frowned. "This world can already accommodate a False Immortal?" "If it isn''t a False Immortal, then tell me, who killed Lord Nine?" Monk Fusan asked. Everyone fell silent. "Could it be that there really are immortals in this world?" The King of Rogue Cultivators asked in shock. There were immortals in this world? Even though it was still too early for them to be born? Even Emperor De and Princess Yulin were shocked. "I even suspect that this False Immortal is in the imperial capital. That''s why he could act in such a timely manner. Otherwise, Emperor De and the Empress would have been controlled long ago by that Lord Nine long ago," Monk Fusan said solemnly. "Bhante, are you saying that this False Immortal is in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Emperor De asked in shock. He felt uneasy. Lord Nine, who was at the Void Returning Realm, already made the top powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty tremble in fear. They attacked together and besieged Lord Nine, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they were all severely injured from Lord Nine''s attacks. What if there was another enemy at the False Immortal Realm? Emperor De didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to the Yuhua God Dynasty. "Your Majesty, there''s no need to worry. The person behind the scenes only killed Lord Nine and didn''t continue to attack. This is enough to prove that the other party has no ill intentions towards the Yuhua God Dynasty." Monk Fusan comforted Emperor De. Emperor De was still very nervous. The encounter tonight made him very nervous. But Princess Yulin fell into deep thought. Her embroidered brows were tightly furrowed as she looked at Lord Nine, who had his head separated from his body. She suddenly asked, "Bhante, is this Lord Nine the same as Bai Tiandi that I encountered a few months ago in the war at the border?" Monk Fusan was dazed. He didn''t expect Princess Yulin to ask this. He thought carefully and said, "They should be about the same. Bai Tiandi is younger. Although he has just entered the Void Returning Realm, his strength is really terrifying. Compared to Lord Nine, their strength should be on the same level." "Princess, are you asking if Bai Tiandi killed Lord Nine?" Monk Fusan asked. The others looked at Princess Yulin. Everyone knew of Bai Tiandi''s existence. They also knew that Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi had spent two days together. The corner of Princess Yulin''s mouth curled up as she said, "No, I won''t guess that it''s Bai Tiandi, because he won''t be able to kill Lord Nine so easily." "Then?" Emperor De looked at Princess Yulin. "Bai Tiandi told me that he can''t go anywhere freely because he''s too powerful. He will disrupt the order of the current world. He and a large group of people are currently being suppressed deep in the Northwest Territory¡ª" Princess Yulin explained. "Suppressed?" Emperor De muttered in shock. Bai Tiandi, who was as powerful as Lord Nine, was actually being suppressed? "By whom?" Emperor De asked anxiously. The others also wanted to know. Princess Yulin smiled happily and said, "It''s my Teacher Master!" Emperor De was instantly shocked. Then, he was overjoyed. The joy that surged in his heart was indescribable. "So it''s him!" "That makes sense, the only person in the world who can kill Lord Nine so easily must be none other than him!" Emperor De clapped and laughed. The apprehension in his heart disappeared without a trace, leaving only joy. Monk Fusan also thought of Lin Jiufeng and instantly gasped. A few years ago, when Lin Jiufeng was in the Jiangnan area, Lin Jiufeng was only slightly stronger than him. A few years later, Lin Jiufeng was able to silently kill someone at the Void Returning Realm? What in Buddha''s name was this cultivation speed? Princess Yulin looked in the direction of the Cold Palace and said in surprise, "He''s back!" "This must be his doing¡­" "He''s the pillar of our Yuhua God Dynasty." "With him around, the Yuhua God Dynasty will continue to exist." ¡­ Cold palace! Lin Jiufeng slashed out one strike and then ignored the confusion that followed afterwards. Such a simple strike was as easy for him to perform as breathing. He could already kill a False Immortal. How could he not kill a Void Returning expert with a single move? The only thing that surprised Lin Jiufeng was that this Lord Nine was actually from the Taichu God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng naturally knew of the Taichu God Dynasty. In the many books that Miss Hong gave him back then, Lin Jiufeng learned that the Taichu God Dynasty was a major faction in the previous era. Taichu was different from Yuhua. Although they were both God Dynasties, Taichu only had little influence on the world. In the entire cultivation world back then, it wasn''t able to suppress everyone like the Yuhua God Dynasty of today. Take the Northwest Territory for example. At that time, there was the Northwest King who ruled over the region. Although he belonged to the Taichu God Dynasty in name, he was an overlord that never listened to the Taichu God Dynasty''s command. As for the various major factions, be it the demonic sects, the Daoist sects, the Buddhist sects, or the monster race, the Taichu God Dynasty never managed to control them at all. Unlike the current Yuhua God Dynasty, which had full control of its territory, and could defend against outside forces while suppressing its enemies inside¡­ The Taichu God Dynasty was different. The common people lived and worked in peace in the Yuhua God Dynasty and everyone could become a cultivator thanks to the martial temples. But in the Taichu God Dynasty? All of these were mere pipe dreams. This was also why Lord Nine was so jealous of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s achievements. If the Taichu God Dynasty had such might back then, why would it need to seal the royal family and wait for a new era? Lin Jiufeng originally thought that the Taichu God Dynasty no longer existed, but the appearance of Lord Nine made him understand that the waters of this world were still very deep. He didn''t know how many dangers were hidden beneath the calm waters. The Yuhua God Dynasty was like a huge ship carrying the entire world as it advanced steadily. But under the sea, countless ferocious eyes were staring at it like it was a huge piece of meat. Those pair of eyes were, of course, looking for the opportune moment to strike. But it was fine¡­ Lin Jiufeng was already a False Immortal. It was equivalent to him also evolving at the bottom of the sea and becoming the most powerful apex predator in the depths. It was still no problem for him to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty. "What did you do just now?" The white cat walked over and asked curiously. "Nothing, I just encountered a lunatic and killed him on the way," Lin Jiufeng said. If Lord Nine knew that Lin Jiufeng evaluated him like this, he would definitely vomit blood from anger. Fortunately, he was already dead, so he couldn''t hear the latter nor vomit any blood. "Encountering a lunatic along the way?" The white cat was puzzled. "I just felt a powerful energy fluctuation coming from the imperial capital. It seems like a fight is going on." The white cat looked at the imperial capital. "It''s okay. The imperial capital is safe now. Setting that aside, you have to work hard in your cultivation. I''m going to the Martial Temple for a while," Lin Jiufeng said. "You''re going to the Martial Temple?" The white cat asked in surprise. "That''s right. I don''t know anything about the False Immortal Realm at all. I need to check the library of the Martial Temple." Lin Jiufeng nodded. The Martial Temple was the place with the most books in the world. The place with the most books used to be the royal library, but it only recorded all sorts of information and information before the recovery of spiritual energy. Although the royal library added some books after the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, Emperor De donated the royal library to the Martial Temple in the name of Lin Jiufeng. It was free for all the students in the world to use. After the royal library belonged to the Martial Temple, Emperor De started to threaten the various major sects in the world to disclose the secret manuals that they had stored. The first was the Zenith Heaven Path Sect¡ªthey were forced to hand all of their secret manuals over. Over the years, the books, secret manuals, and cultivation techniques collected by the Martial Temple were simply uncountable. Hence, the Martial Temple was the place with the most books in the world today. Lin Jiufeng wanted to know more about the False Immortal Realm, so he naturally had to go to the Martial Temple. "I want to go too," the white cat said decisively. She didn''t want Lin Jiufeng to leave her at home. That would be too boring. "You want to go to the Martial Temple too?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "Didn''t you say that you have to efficiently use your time and cultivate well so that you can take on your human form as soon as possible?" "I can stop cultivating for a day. It''s called work and rest balance." The white cat gave a foolish smile and meowed adorably. Her voice was like her soft meat paw that pressed down on Lin Jiufeng''s heart. "I will bring you with me, you can slack off then." Lin Jiufeng was speechless. The white cat chuckled and leaped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. "Let''s go!" The white cat gave the order, her voice sounded soft and crisp. Lin Jiufeng''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot. He left the imperial capital and arrived at the Martial Temple''s Headquarters. Not long after his figure disappeared, Princess Yulin came to his door and shouted, "Yulin requests to see Big Grand-Uncle!" No one responded! "Your disciple requests to see Teacher-Master!" Princess Yulin continued to shout. There was still no response. Princess Yulin didn''t give up. She directly knelt down and said firmly, "Yulin requests to see Big Grand-Uncle!" There was still no response. Only the [Light of the Homes] swayed slightly. Because Princess Yulin and Emperor De were Lin Jiufeng''s descendants, the [Light of the Homes] didn''t chase them away, leaving Princess Yulin kneeling there. ¡­ The Martial Temple was quite a distance away from the imperial capital. The Martial Temple stood in front of a huge mountain. Originally, it didn''t plan to treat the mountain as its territory. But as the Martial Temple expanded, geniuses gathered in roves. Every year, many young geniuses would come here to try their luck. The Martial Temple''s original territory wasn''t enough, so it expanded its territory into the mountain behind it. The expansion of the Martial Temple also represented the prosperity of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This was because every genius who came to the martial temples had experienced layers of evaluation and tests. Some even started from the martial temples in the small villages and entered the martial temples in the counties before finally becoming a student of the martial temples in the prefectures. Finally, they became a student of the Martial Temple Headquarters. These layers of selection left behind outstanding seedlings. But still, the more geniuses existed in the martial temples, the more prosperous the Yuhua God Dynasty became. The future of a nation was in the hands of the young. It was because Emperor De saw this that he spared no effort in promoting and teaching these young geniuses for free. The martial temples nowadays held their entrance ceremonies twice. The Spring and Autumn seasons were the most prosperous times for the martial temples. Arriving at the Martial Temple, Lin Jiufeng immediately saw his statue standing tall at the entrance. It was only then that he remembered that he was still the nominal Mountain Leader of the Martial Temple. The title was given to him by Emperor De. He was already the Martial Temple''s nominal Mountain Leader when the Martial Temple was first established. Until now, it was still the same. The statue in front of the Martial Temple was set up by Emperor De. Lin Jiufeng''s name was clearly written under the statue. Mountain Leader: Lin Jiufeng! Until now, there were only deputy mountain leaders in the Martial Temple. There were more than one of them, and several of them were outstanding powerhouses with high cultivation bases. Of course, comparing them to Lin Jiufeng, who was the Mountain Leader was foolish. After all, who would dare to say that they were powerhouses before Lin Jiufeng? "There''s actually a statue of you here!" "You''re even the Mountain Leader!" "It seems that we''re in your own territory," the white cat couldn''t help but happily tease Lin Jiufeng calmly nodded. He didn''t really mind being a Mountain Leader. After all, his job as the Mountain Leader was to encourage the youth. "Then it''s perfectly okay for us to just go inside the libraries here." The white cat added. "Yeah, let''s go and take a look at this martial temple." Lin Jiufeng smiled and entered. [Entering the world''s holy land of teaching, the Martial Temple. Do you wish to Sign in?] After entering the Martial Temple, a phrase appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Chapter 231: False Immortal Tribulation! Lin Jiufeng was surprised. The last time he came to the Martial Temple, there wasn''t any signing in. This time, he thought that there wouldn''t be any, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to trigger a sign-in opportunity. What was going on? "Could it be that when I came here last time, the Martial Temple wasn''t qualified to become a place of signing in yet?" Lin Jiufeng guessed. This was the only possibility. After all, the Martial Temple was established by Emperor De in the past few decades. Although it had developed quite well in the past, it wasn''t as famous as it was now. The power of the Martial Temple was in nurturing students. The interface in the signing-in system said that the Martial Temple was the holy land for teaching. This was proof. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and agreed. In any case, signing in wasn''t a loss for him. [Sign-In successful. Received Celestial-Level Comprehension Ability!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. "This can improve my comprehension ability?" Lin Jiufeng was surprised. Boom! A memory entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. In an instant, he understood this Celestial-Level Comprehension Ability. After reaching the False Immortal Realm, what one comprehended was the Great Dao of the world. This required comprehension ability. When some False Immortals started cultivating, their progress would be very fast. But when they reached the False Immortal Realm and started to truly come into contact with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, the five elements, life and death, these would become very strenuous. This was the lack of comprehension ability. It could only mean that when they cultivated to the False Immortal Realm, their progress would become slower in the future, or even being unable to improve at all. The level of one''s comprehension ability determined the speed of one''s improvement in the False Immortal Realm. Lin Jiufeng had now signed in the Celestial-Level Comprehension Ability. To him, this was giving him what he needed most. "If I can''t sign in anymore in the future, I can also rely on my own comprehension ability to improve myself." "Now, as I sign in, I can comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Man and make two improvements." With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng was in a good mood. He looked at the mountains, the water, and the energetic students around him. He only felt that the world was so beautiful. "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly so happy?" The white cat asked curiously. After entering the Martial Temple, Lin Jiufeng seemed to have changed into a different person. The degree of excitement and joy increased exponentially, making the white cat puzzled. "Nothing, I just remembered something happy," Lin Jiufeng replied with a smile. The white cat was confused. What happy thing was it that didn''t she know about? She was basically inseparable from Lin Jiufeng, so there shouldn''t be anything about Lin Jiufeng that she didn''t know. Lin Jiufeng carried the little white cat and walked into the Martial Temple. He looked at the young boys and girls coming and going. He said happily, "Seeing them is like seeing myself back then. Young, beautiful, and inexperienced. They don''t know much about the world, but they are filled with curiosity towards it." "That''s true. You are already a hundred-year-old man." The white cat attacked Lin Jiufeng. "If I''m a hundred-year-old man, then you are a thousand-year-old cat. I can call you Granny Cat in the future," Lin Jiufeng countered. Meow!!! The white cat called out angrily. Her voice was very loud and she looked at Lin Jiufeng angrily. "You aren''t allowed to talk about this matter," the white cat said to Lin Jiufeng solemnly. Lin Jiufeng decisively shut up. It was the little white cat who named his age first. When he retaliated, the little white cat couldn''t stand it and strictly forbade him from doing so. Lin Jiufeng thought of a saying. Noob but keen on playing! But there was no other choice. This was his cat. If he didn''t dote on her, who would? Lin Jiufeng carried the angry little white cat and walked in the Martial Temple. The students walking alongside him couldn''t see him. The students walking towards him passed through Lin Jiufeng''s body directly without noticing anything. Lin Jiufeng hid in the void, in a different dimension from reality. This way, no one would see him. After strolling around the Martial Temple, Lin Jiufeng saw that the atmosphere of cultivation was flourishing. Everyone was working hard. They might be a genius or even a peerless genius in their respective hometowns. But when they came to the Martial Temple, they realized that there were so many geniuses in the world, and the strength of these other geniuses was simply unimaginable. They were geniuses in their hometowns, but in the Martial Temple, they were just ordinary students. Only by constantly working hard and improving oneself could one rise up among tens of thousands of people. Hence, the cultivation atmosphere in the Martial Temple was the best. After walking around, Lin Jiufeng finally arrived at the peak of the Martial Temple and saw the library. The library was huge. It emptied out a mountain and dug out caves from the hollowed-out mountain walls. Each cave was filled with books. They were divided into nine floors of the library, containing all the good books in the world. The students entered according to their earned credits. The first and second floors were where they usually went. The third and fourth floors were places that required a period of accumulation of credits to go to. The fifth and sixth floors could only be visited once every half a year. The seventh and eighth levels could only be entered once a year, and each entry only lasted for two hours. As for the ninth level, the students might not even be able to enter it once before graduation. They needed to make some contributions in order to enter this level. Lin Jiufeng passed through the first and second floors. It could be said that the place was packed with people, but everyone was quiet. They were reading their own books, and there was only the sound of flipping books. Some of the students here had seats to sit on. Those who didn''t have seats randomly found a place to sit and immerse themselves in the sea of books. Lin Jiufeng watched and smiled in satisfaction. Without disturbing these future cornerstones of the Yuhua God Dynasty, he quietly ascended to the ninth level. There were people on the other floors, but the difference was that there were fewer people. Each person occupied a range of space, and no one disturbed the other. Only the ninth floor was empty. No one was there. No one came to the ninth floor where many books were kept. Lin Jiufeng came to the ninth level and casually picked up a secret manual. He opened it and saw that it was a treasured skill. The things collected on the ninth level were all very precious. Cultivation techniques, secret manuals, treasure skills, and all sorts of books with stronger authenticity. "It''s a pity that I already have quite a number of treasure skills. No matter how powerful a treasured skill is, it won''t be too tempting for me." Lin Jiufeng put down the treasure skill in his hand regretfully. Then, he came to the other side. There were some things to take note of in cultivation recorded here. Among them were those regarding False Immortals. Lin Jiufeng''s mind instantly shook. This was what he wanted. As he flipped through the books, Lin Jiufeng entered his serious mode. He was like a sponge, constantly absorbing water to enrich himself. The white cat was also on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder, watching seriously. During this process, Lin Jiufeng noticed what he needed to pay attention to in the False Immortal Realm. "Although False Immortals have touched the threshold of the Immortal Realm, they are definitely not immortals. False Immortals are instead a kind of opportune shortcut. Therefore, although people who enter the False Immortal Realm are at the peak in all aspects, their bodies and Primordial Spirits need to undergo a baptism!" Lin Jiufeng murmured. What was a baptism? It can be simply summarized in two words. Lightning tribulation! Heaven and earth would give the False Immortals a baptism. Lightning tribulation would descend and strike the False Immortals. After passing the lightning tribulation, the body and Primordial Spirit of the False Immortal would become even stronger. If the False Immortal couldn''t pass it, the only result was death. This was a very terrifying process. The world had a very high requirement for immortals, which was why the lightning tribulation descended and gave them a baptism. "I see," Lin Jiufeng expressed with emotion. No wonder he kept feeling that his Primordial Spirit was very heavy and that the world was targeting him. It turned out that he was about to undergo the lightning tribulation. "The False Immortal Realm requires one to undergo nine stages of lightning tribulation. Each stage represents one level of baptism. I haven''t even undergone even one lightning tribulation yet, I''m not even a False Immortal yet." Lin Jiufeng finally understood his current realm. Of course, cultivation realm and combat strength were too different things. His combat strength wasn''t something that a False Immortal of his realm should have. "Then, aren''t you going to transcend the tribulation and be struck by lightning?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng and said worriedly. The lightning tribulation of a False Immortal undergoes was definitely different from ordinary lightning strikes. It was without saying that the might of the lightning tribulation was definitely huge. "Don''t worry, would I be afraid of this?" Lin Jiufeng put down the book and said casually. Knowing that he was about to undergo lightning tribulation, he quickly adjusted his mental state. In any case, he was already so powerful. If he needed to undergo lightning tribulation, so be it. For powerful people, the lightning tribulation couldn''t do anything to them. Instead, it would become a way for them to improve. To Lin Jiufeng, this kind of baptism was a way to improve his strength. "Let''s go. After understanding the False Immortal Realm, there''s no need to stay here anymore." Lin Jiufeng turned around and walked out of the Martial Temple''s library. It was quiet when they entered and it was the same when they left. Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb the students. Although the Martial Temple was bustling, Lin Jiufeng didn''t stay any longer. The unqualified Mountain Leader, Lin Jiufeng, wasn''t discovered by anyone in the Martial Temple and left quietly. The Martial Temple didn''t need the appearance of Lin Jiufeng now. Having his name as the Mountain Leader was enough. Lin Jiufeng needed to return to the Cold Palace to cultivate steadily and stabilize his divine soul. He felt that his first lightning tribulation wasn''t far away. This was an extremely serious matter. Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to be careless at all. Although he was very confident, being confident didn''t mean that he was arrogant. ¡­ 800 miles outside the imperial capital, there was a huge mountain shrouded in white fog all year round. The mountain was steep and there were countless ferocious beasts and demons. The common people didn''t dare to approach it at all. They could only pick up some dead trees and branches at the foot of the mountain to use as firewood. This mountain was called Burial Mountain. No one knew where this name came from, but it was passed down from generation to generation and couldn''t be changed. No one knew who was buried on the mountain. This mountain had been quiet for thousands of years. The ferocious beasts and demons inside never came out, so everyone lived in harmony. No one bothered to explore Burial Mountain. The people of the world didn''t know that this Burial Mountain was the imperial cemetery of the Taichu God Dynasty thousands of years ago! This was also a place chosen by the Taichu God Dynasty to seal its descendants. The Taichu God Dynasty sealed their descendants here, their powerhouses were also sealed here, and their treasures were also sealed here. They were waiting for the arrival of a new era to restore the Taichu God Dynasty. Lord Nine was the chosen pioneer of the Taichu God Dynasty for the new era. Lord Nine, who was at the Void Returning Realm, was a powerhouse to begin with. In the current world, no one could defeat him yet. The powerhouses of the Taichu God Dynasty peeked into the heavenly secrets in various ways and chose this timing to appear. They were indeed quite capable. Because their calculations were quite accurate. At this time, no one in the world could resist the appearance of Lord Nine. Lin Jiufeng was an exception. It was impossible for the Taichu God Dynasty to be able to notice Lin Jiufeng and take him into account through peeking into the heavenly secrets. If it wasn''t for Lin Jiufeng, the people in the hidden world wouldn''t have appeared so early. Without the people from the forgotten world and without Lin Jiufeng, Lord Nine would really be as he said. He would really be the current king of the world! Unfortunately, Lin Jiufeng came. Lord Nine could only die. As soon as Lord Nine died, the people of Burial Mountain noticed it. Some people from the Taichu God Dynasty who had already awakened their consciousness but had yet to recover were surprised. "Lord Nine was actually killed?" "How is this possible? Who else in the world can kill Lord Nine?" "That''s right. We deduced more than 9,000 future opportunities before choosing this time period. Lord Nine is at the Void Returning Realm, he shouldn''t have been killed." "Even in our era, those at the Void Returning Realm are also powerhouses. How could he be killed so quickly in this new era?" "To be able to kill a Lord Nine who''s at the Void Returning Realm so quickly, the opponent must be at least at the peak of the Void Returning Realm or is a False Immortal¡­" "False Immortal? How is that possible? If this world can accommodate a False Immortal, then we can awaken our old ancestor." "No matter what, we have to unseal ourselves. We can''t stay silent like this anymore. We have to investigate Lord Nine''s matter thoroughly." "That''s right. No one can kill a person of our Taichu God Dynasty just like that." The people of the Taichu God Dynasty began to unseal one after another. No matter what, the death of Lord Nine caused the people of the Taichu God Dynasty to reappear into the world again quickly. They needed to investigate and take revenge. In addition, they wanted to rebuild the Taichu God Dynasty in this new era. Chapter 232: I Miss Him a Lot Lin Jiufeng had no idea about the actions of the Taichu God Dynasty. After leaving the Martial Temple, he directly returned to the imperial capital and the Cold Palace. But there was a person kneeling in front of the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng noticed this when he came back and said in surprise, "Yulin, why are you kneeling here?" Princess Yulin turned around and shouted in surprise, "Big Grand-Uncle¡­" "You weren''t in the Cold Palace?" After Princess Yulin shouted this, she looked at Lin Jiufeng in embarrassment. Since Lin Jiufeng wasn''t around, didn''t this mean that she had knelt there for half a day for nothing? Thinking of this, Princess Yulin wished that she could find a hole to hide in, especially when she was stared at by Lin Jiufeng''s half-smile. "You didn''t kneel for a long time, did you?" Lin Jiufeng smiled and asked. "No, I just knelt down, and then Big Grand-Uncle came back." Princess Yulin quibbled. How could she admit it? "When saying this, wipe the traces on your legs clean," Lin Jiufeng said. He passed by Yulin and opened the door of the Cold Palace. Princess Yulin immediately looked at her knees. The marks were very obvious. Clearly, she hadn''t knelt for just a while. She awkwardly changed the subject and asked, "Big Grand-Uncle, when did you come back?" "Come in. I''ve only been back for a few days." Lin Jiufeng invited Princess Yulin in and said. Princess Yulin immediately came in. She looked at Lin Jiufeng and smiled obsequiously. "Big Grand-Uncle, did you kill that person in the palace last night?" "Why are you asking this?" Lin Jiufeng asked in a relaxed manner. He was in a very good mood now. He knew the process of the cultivation for the False Immortal Realm now, so his words were much more relaxed. "Because I worship you," Princess Yulin said respectfully. "Whether or not I''m the one who killed him, there''s no difference. You just need to know that that person is dead," Lin Jiufeng said. Princess Yulin understood now. She didn''t pursue the matter further but asked something else. "Big Grand-Uncle, how long are you planning to stay this time?" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure. It might be a few months or a few years." "Then, Big Grand-Uncle, can I follow and learn sword techniques from you?" Princess Yulin asked expectantly. "Learn from me?" Lin Jiufeng was dazed. "That''s right. Decades ago, you brought me to the Plains for the first time and taught me sword techniques. Until now, I haven''t learned from anyone else. You are my Big Grand-Uncle and also my Teacher Master," Princess Yulin said. Lin Jiufeng was speechless. Thinking about it carefully, that was indeed the case. "Moreover, my cultivation level is very low now. Every time the Yuhua God Dynasty encounters a big problem, Big Grand-Uncle has to take action. Brother Emperor and I feel very embarrassed. We always trouble Big Grand-Uncle." "Now that Brother Emperor isn''t walking the path of cultivation, he won''t be able to learn from you. But I can, so I want to improve my strength. This way, if I encounter other troubles, there''s no need to trouble Big Grand-Uncle," Princess Yulin said sincerely. "You can learn from me. During my time in the imperial capital, just follow me." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and agreed to teach Princess Yulin. After all, she was his descendant and Emperor Yuan''s granddaughter. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng was indeed the one who led her into the path of cultivating. Since then, he had let her grow freely until now. Princess Yulin''s talent was really very powerful. She relied on her own efforts to reach the King Realm. Moreover, teaching her was just a matter of convenience to Lin Jiufeng. Princess Yulin was overjoyed and looked at Lin Jiufeng excitedly. "Big Grand-Uncle, you agreed?" Lin Jiufeng looked at her and smiled gently. He said, "I agree. Go back and pack some clothes. Stay next door to my courtyard. I will guide you." "Alright, I''ll go back and tell Brother Emperor now. Brother Emperor will definitely be very happy." Princess Yulin was overjoyed. She, who was in her twenties, was like a little girl who had received her beloved gift. She was overjoyed and skipped away. Lin Jiufeng looked at her back and said thoughtfully, "Is this the joy of descendants?" After Emperor Yuan died, Lin Jiufeng treated himself as a loner and lived quietly in this world. After that, he took care of Emperor Ming and Emperor De mostly for the sake of Emperor Yuan. This was the first time such a descendant was overjoyed in front of him. "Princess Yulin is your direct descendant. The same blood flows in her body as yours. Moreover, she''s Emperor Yuan''s biological granddaughter, so we can safely say that she''s also your granddaughter," the white cat said. "The days from now on should be very interesting. I will get used to this feeling." Lin Jiufeng didn''t reject being closer to Princess Yulin. He didn''t interact much with the feelings of the world, so interacting more with them was also a kind of help to perfecting his life. ¡­ Princess Yulin ran to the palace excitedly and went to look for Emperor De. Emperor De looked at the happy and excited Princess Yulin and smiled lovingly. "What happened to make you so happy?" "Make a guess?" Princess Yulin said happily. She had always been a very aloof persona. There were very few moments where she was so excited. Emperor De looked at his younger sister and was in a daze. How many years had it been since he saw Princess Yulin smile so happily and speak mischievously? It seemed that ever since their father passed away, Princess Yulin seemed to have grown up overnight. She no longer acted coquettishly, cute, and naughty like when she was young. Seeing it again now, Emperor De sighed with emotion. He hurriedly woke up from his trance and guessed. "You found the love of your life?" "What? You can''t even guess accurately." Princess Yulin rolled her eyes cutely. "What is it then? I can only think of this. Other than that, what else can make you so happy?" Emperor De asked with a smile. "Forget it, I''ll tell you," Princess Yulin said disinterestedly. Then, her eyes lit up. Her bright eyes flickered, and she became excited again. "Big Grand-Uncle is back. He''s staying in the Cold Palace," Princess Yulin said happily. Emperor De stood up in surprise. His eyes lit up as he asked, "Really?" "Of course it''s true. Moreover, Big Grand-Uncle even agreed to let me move over and live with him to teach me sword techniques." Princess Yulin was excited and happy. "Really?" He grabbed Princess Yulin and asked happily. Emperor De was just like Princess Yulin this time. He felt that his surprise was beyond words. "Of course. That''s why I''m here to tell you that I won''t care about anything else from now on. I will focus on cultivating with Big Grand-Uncle," Princess Yulin said. "No problem. You don''t have to worry about the current affairs of the Yuhua God Dynasty. You don''t have to worry about the intelligence agencies either. The only thing you have to do now is to focus on cultivating with Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De said excitedly. "Yes, I will work hard. This is a rare opportunity," Princess Yulin said firmly. "Go then. Remember not to make Big Grand-Uncle angry," Emperor De advised. "Don''t worry. Your younger sister is so cute, she won''t make Big Grand-Uncle angry," Princess Yulin said proudly. This wouldn''t have happened to Princess Yulin in the past, but now, she was really too happy. She couldn''t suppress the joy in her heart. She released a part of her suppressed nature. After showing off to Emperor De for a while, Princess Yulin left. She brought along a few sets of clothes to the Cold Palace and officially began to receive Lin Jiufeng''s teachings. ¡­ When Lin Jiufeng started teaching Princess Yulin, he first checked Princess Yulin''s foundation and found that it was very solid. This way, he could teach her profound sword techniques, the discipline of the sword path cultivation, and the comprehension of the sword path nomological power. These were too profound for Princess Yulin. They far exceeded what a King Realm cultivator could comprehend. Usually, when Lin Jiufeng casually slashed out with his sword energy, the sword nomological powers that came with it were enough for Princess Yulin to comprehend for a long time. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng didn''t scold her. He chatted with her every day and gave her pointers on the areas that she was puzzled about. Other than that, Lin Jiufeng spent the rest of the time cultivating his body and mind, looking at the sky and the earth, drinking tea, and drinking wine. In order to show her filial piety to Lin Jiufeng, Princess Yulin specially went to the palace to bring over Emperor De''s treasured wine to drink with Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat. The days flew by. In the blink of an eye, a month passed. This month was simply too fast for Princess Yulin. Her progress was also fast. She was like a blank piece of paper. No matter what Lin Jiufeng wrote, she tried her best to comprehend it. A month later was the new year for the common people. Every family was reunited, decorated with lanterns and decorations. The entire world was tainted with happiness. Lin Jiufeng had never experienced the festive atmosphere of the new year before. But this year, Princess Yulin actually pasted the word ''Fortune'' on the two courtyards in the Cold Palace, hung the lanterns, and even busied herself with a table of delicacies. She said to Lin Jiufeng, "This is the first new year that I''m spending with my Big Grand-Uncle. It''s naturally worth remembering." Lin Jiufeng chuckled and said, "So you went to the imperial kitchen and brought these delicacies?" Princess Yulin smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, I don''t know how to cook. If I cook, it will ruin this new year." "That will also be a special kind of new year for us. I probably won''t forget it," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. Lin Jiufeng saw how busy Princess Yulin was and finally understood the meaning of the word ''joy of having descendants''. "Big Grand-Uncle, let''s have a drink." Princess Yulin took out a jar of good wine. It was really fragrant. Lin Jiufeng took a look and said with a smile, "You took it from your brother again?" "Yes. He''s the emperor, many people will offer him good wine. This is the masterpiece of a wine brewer. It''s called Immortal Drunk. It means that even immortals will get drunk after drinking it. It''s very rare. Brother couldn''t bear to take it out and hid it, but I manage his intelligence organization, how could I not know where he hides the wine?" Princess Yulin said gleefully. "So you brought all these Immortal Drunk here?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the wine jars behind Princess Yulin, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. She''s bullying her brother! "I didn''t bring them all here. I left a jar for him, it''s enough for him to drink. He''s an emperor, he can''t drink too much. He has to maintain a clear mind. Let''s drink this bit of wine together." Princess Yulin even believed in her own reasoning. "Alright, let''s drink together." Lin Jiufeng didn''t ask anymore. At this moment, Emperor De was probably hugging his Immortal Drunk and feeling sad. The Immortal Drunk wine was really good. This type of wine was probably brewed using an ancient technique, so it was very rare. Lin Jiufeng drank a mouthful and became intoxicated. It wasn''t surprising that Emperor De wanted to hide it. "I still remember that long ago, when Big Brother and I were still young, Father brought us to drink wine." Princess Yulin recalled. "Your father really likes to drink," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. "Big Grand-Uncle, did Father stay by your side when he was young?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. "Yes, he stayed by my side for ten years." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Ten years!" Princess Yulin was envious. "That''s not right. If he has been by your side for ten years, why is my father still so weak and still tricked by the Mountain Ghost Race?" Princess Yulin asked, puzzled. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but laugh. To be called weak by his own daughter, if Emperor Ming was still alive, he would definitely be very depressed. Of course, this was the truth. "Your father was indeed quite weak, but at that time, the spiritual energy recovery had just begun. Your father''s cultivation talent wasn''t as high as yours, to begin with, so it''s normal for him to be a little weaker," Lin Jiufeng said. "Big Grand-Uncle, tell me about Grandpa Emperor." Princess Yulin''s face turned pink from drinking and she asked curiously. "Your Grandpa Emperor¡­" Lin Jiufeng sank into his memories. He thought of the young man who had always called him Big Brother. The younger brother who still respected him as always after he was banished to the Cold Palace. "Your Grandpa Emperor is an idealist and a realist. He''s an outstanding talent. Your father and brother are all very similar to him, but they are all inferior to him." "I¡­ I miss him a lot¡­" Chapter 233: Lord Eights Ambition This was the best new year that Lin Jiufeng had. With the little white cat and Princess Yulin around, Lin Jiufeng experienced the feeling of home, something he hadn''t felt for a very long time. This feeling was pretty good. He chatted with Princess Yulin about Emperor Yuan. Lin Jiufeng missed Emperor Yuan. He really missed him a lot. After coming to this world, the first person Lin Jiufeng acknowledged in his heart was Emperor Yuan. Lin Jiufeng had always felt guilty about Emperor Yuan''s death. He had always wanted to revive Emperor Yuan. Lin Jiufeng had already learned the technique to revive Emperor Yuan, but he still couldn''t execute it. During their dinner, Princess Yulin and the little white cat drank too much and fallen asleep while hugging each other. The Immortal Drunk was worthy of its name. The little white cat and Princess Yulin were both very powerful, but they were still drunk. Only Lin Jiufeng wasn''t drunk, just slightly tipsy. After settling Princess Yulin and the little white cat down, Lin Jiufeng left the Cold Palace. On the night of the new year, the common people and children on the streets were all playing happily, their faces full of happy smiles. There were old people supporting each other and strolling. Aging together from black hair to white hair, they were still loving each other. There was a newlywed couple who looked at each other all the time. There were two young and innocent young people fooling around and laughing heartily. Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the Cold Palace and watched silently. The atmosphere of the mortal world was quite unique. The entire imperial capital was lit up, but the area of the Cold Palace was dark and cold. Fortunately, there was the [Light of the Homes] above Lin Jiufeng''s head. It was swaying slightly, emitting weak lights that lengthened Lin Jiufeng''s shadow. Lin Jiufeng watched for a while before leaving the Cold Palace. He headed for the royal cemetery. It was very quiet here. The guards guarding the royal cemetery were also resting tonight. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming''s tomb were together. Lin Jiufeng carried the last jar of Immortal Drunk over and cleaned the graves of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Then, he sat down and silently poured the wine, scattering it on the ground. He quietly looked at the two graves. After a long time! Lin Jiufeng then said, "The Yuhua God Dynasty is developing very well now. Emperor De has a lot of ideas and is also very capable. He managed the Yuhua God Dynasty until it became more prosperous with each passing day. The common people don''t have to worry about food and clothing anymore. The dynasty has truly achieved the status of taking care of the old and providing support for the young. You guys can rest assured now." The evening breeze blew over, lifting Lin Jiufeng''s hair. It wasn''t very cold, but it was very gentle as if Emperor Yuan was telling Lin Jiufeng something. "I''m good too," Lin Jiufeng said. "I am the first False Immortal in the world now." "I''m very powerful, but still not enough to revive the two of you. The stronger I am, the more I understand. Only then do I understand how difficult it is to cross the boundary of the Celestial Being Realm and break through the cycle of life and death." "It will probably take a while for me to revive you guys. After I transcend the nine stages of lightning tribulation, it will probably be about time," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. Emperor Yuan had been dead for almost a hundred years, Lin Jiufeng had long been unable to shed tears. He was just like chatting with his old friends to relieve some of his longing. During the time that he was back, he didn''t come to visit because he felt that he couldn''t revive Emperor Yuan. Coming to see Emperor Yuan would only make him sad. Tonight, Lin Jiufeng came because he missed Emperor Yuan too much. Lin Jiufeng told Emperor Yuan about what had happened recently. After he finished talking, he realized that it was already dawn. Lin Jiufeng patted his butt and got up to leave. He didn''t say goodbye and just waved his hand. When Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace, Princess Yulin and the little white cat just woke up. The girl and cat wore an obviously hungover expression. They looked very dispirited, causing Lin Jiufeng to shake his head. "If you can''t drink, why did you drink so much? Have a good rest today. You can practice the sword tomorrow." Lin Jiufeng clicked his tongue and shook his head. Princess Yulin drooped her head and said in a muffled voice, "I don''t know what''s so good about wine. I want to quit drinking." The white cat nodded in agreement. Lin Jiufeng said with emotion, "The first thought of people who are hungover is to quit drinking when they wake up. This saying is really true." Princess Yulin swore. "I will never drink it again. If I drink it again, I will be a puppy." "I''ll be waiting to hear you bark," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. He turned around and left, not looking at the two drunkards. The New Spring Festival was a joyous day for the Yuhua God Dynasty. The entire world was intoxicated in it. Walking through the streets, relatives gathered, toasts were exchanged, and it was very lively. Lin Jiufeng''s Cold Palace was also quite lively. After Princess Yulin''s hangover ended, she began to practice her sword seriously. After a few days, Emperor De came. He said that he wanted a gathering with his Big Grand-Uncle Lin Jiufeng at the end of the year. Then, he took out a few jars of Immortal Drunk. "Didn''t I take them all?" Princess Yulin asked in surprise. "A cunning rabbit has three burrows. How can I let you know all of my wine hiding places?" Emperor De smiled gleefully. Princess Yulin curled her lips. It wasn''t interesting at all. "Come, the three of us, grand-uncle, his nephew and niece, and the little white cat!" "Let''s raise a cup!" Emperor De raised his wine cup. Princess Yulin also raised her wine cup. But Lin Jiufeng stopped her. He looked at her with a smile and said, "If you want to drink, bark like a puppy first." Princess Yulin decisively opened her mouth: "Woof!" Lin Jiufeng and Emperor De laughed out loud. The white cat heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t swear this. Otherwise, it would be very weird for a cat to bark like a dog. ¡­ On this side, the entire country was celebrating the new year. On the other side, at Burial Mountain, many people had already quietly recovered. These people were the backbone of the Taichu God Dynasty, descendants of the royal family. On this Spring Festival, during the national celebration, they were having a serious meeting inside Burial Mountain. The person who held this meeting was Lord Eight of the Taichu God Dynasty. He was also Lord Nine''s older brother. He was born to the same mother as Lord Nine. There wasn''t much difference in their looks. They both had hooked noses and deep eye sockets. When they stared at people, they were like hawks, full of oppression. "It''s been a month since we recovered. What news have you guys found while keeping a low profile this month?" Lord Eight asked with a slightly cold voice. Below him were more than 20 members of the royal family who were all at the King Realm or above. "Lord Eight, we gathered together the news that we investigated and discovered how Lord Nine died." Among the 20 plus people, one stood up and reported for all of them. A cold light flickered in Lord Eight''s eyes as he said coldly, "Speak!" "I want to see who killed my younger brother. In this early stage of the recovery of spiritual energy, there''s actually such a powerful person?" Lord Eight said coldly. "Two months ago, Lord Nine was investigating the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty. When the time was ripe, he went to the imperial palace of the Yuhua God Dynasty. A huge battle happened in the imperial palace of the Yuhua God Dynasty that night, and everyone in the imperial capital noticed it," the person reporting said. "You''re saying that the Yuhua God Dynasty killed Lord Nine?" Lord Eight questioned. "Yes, we can confirm that the killer is from the Yuhua God Dynasty," the person reporting said firmly. Boom! Lord Eight angrily slapped the table, and the stone table instantly turned into dust. "Damn the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Lord Eight gritted his teeth and cursed, his eyes filled with hatred. "Why does a so-called God Dynasty that has only been established for a few hundred years and was established in the early stages of the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy have the power to kill someone of the Void Returning Realm?" Lord Eight asked after calming down. "We have also investigated this matter. The Yuhua God Dynasty has a war machine and has also recruited a large number of powerhouses who recovered from the previous era," the person reporting said. "War machine?" Lord Eight frowned. "That invincible puppet from the Zenith Heaven Path?" "Yes, that''s the one. But the war machine now has appeared too early, his combat strength isn''t powerful at all. He''s only at the Spirit Platform Realm, he can''t kill Lord Nine who is at the Void Returning Realm," the person reporting said solemnly. Lord Eight stared at him. "Then who killed him?" "I don''t know, but from the various documents, I deduced that this is the most mysterious trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty, which is Emperor De''s ancestor!" The person reporting said. "Who is this person? Tell me in detail." Lord Eight became serious. Although he hated the Yuhua God Dynasty and wanted nothing more than to tear Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty into pieces, he was also a careful hunter and knew how to observe the situation before making a move. "We investigated the encounters of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the past years. After the recovery of the spiritual energy in the world started, every time there were various problems that the Yuhua God Dynasty couldn''t solve, a person behind the scenes would take action and solve them with a crushing method, ensuring that the Yuhua God Dynasty developed steadily. That was why the Yuhua God Dynasty, which is currently suppressing the world, existed," the person who reported solemnly said. "You''re saying that if we want to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty, we must eliminate this person hiding behind them?" Lord Eight asked. "Yes, this is necessary. Every time this person behind the scenes makes a move, he always surprises people. From being weak at the beginning to being strong at the end, we suspect that he''s not someone from this the previous era," the person reporting carefully said. "What?" Lord Eight stood up in shock. "Not someone from the previous era?" Lord Eight frowned. "Do you mean that this person behind the scenes is someone from this era? But instead, he used the recovery of the spiritual energy to constantly become stronger? Until now, he can even kill a Void Returning Realm cultivator like Lord Nine?" "Although we find this incredible, there''s no other explanation." The person reporting nodded. "Preposterous!!!" Lord Eight rebuked angrily. "Do you guys know how long the fastest record for a person from the Qi Training Realm to the Sinkhole Realm is?" "800 years!" "An entire 800 years, and this is the record set by the previous era when the spiritual energy was at its peak!" "How many years has it been since the recovery of spiritual energy in this era?" "Less than a hundred years!" "Now, you are telling me that in the early stages of this spiritual energy recovery and when the spiritual energy was generally poor, someone from this era only used less than a hundred years to complete the cultivation from Qi Training Realm to the Void Returning Realm?" "No, not only has he reached the Void Returning Realm, but he can already kill those at the Void Returning Realm. Are you kidding me?" "How dare you say such a ridiculous thing?" Lord Eight rebuked angrily. He didn''t believe that anyone could possible improve so fast. The person reporting lowered his head, not daring to say a word. "Lord Eight, even if we are wrong, this person definitely exists." The person reporting hurriedly said, no longer insisting on his opinion. "Find him for me. I want to kill him with my own hands," Lord Eight said coldly. "Lord Eight, he has already killed Lord Nine. He''s very powerful." The person reporting said worriedly. "There''s no need to be afraid. I have the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword. With my cultivation base and the Tai Er Sword in my hand, even if that person is a False Immortal, I''m also not afraid of him. No matter how powerful this person is, can he exceed the False Immortal Realm?" Lord Eight sneered and revealed his trump card. The pseudo-immortal artifact, Tai Er Sword, was an extremely powerful existence. "Since you have such a powerful magic treasure, then learn from Lord Nine and directly go to the imperial palace of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Kill all those who stand in your way and reform this world," the person reporting said excitedly. "As his elder brother, you will do what Lord Nine failed to do for him." "We will forcefully overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty and then rebuild our world on the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. We will rebuild the Taichu God Dynasty and announce our return." The person reporting continued. Lord Eight seriously considered this method. Finally, he slapped the table and said solemnly, "I will go to the imperial palace of the Yuhua God Dynasty tomorrow and overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty to change the world!" Chapter 234: The Terrifying Sword Case Lord Eight refused to believe that Lin Jiufeng was someone who only started cultivating in this era. Before the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, even the Martial Sage Realm was difficult to achieve. But after the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, it had been less than a hundred years since then. In such a short period of time, Lin Jiufeng was able to reach a realm that could kill those of the Void Returning Realm? What a joke! Lord Eight didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart. He would rather believe that Lin Jiufeng was a powerhouse from the previous era. He would rather believe that Lin Jiufeng had used some special method to awaken first and then help the Yuhua God Dynasty suppress this era. But he had nothing to be afraid of. With the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword, he was confident. He wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng to take revenge for his younger brother. Then, he would overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty and rebuild the Taichu God Dynasty. In this new era, he wanted the royal family of the Taichu God Dynasty to continue ruling the world and restore the glory of the past, even surpassing the past glory. After Lord Eight decided to go to the Yuhua God Dynasty''s imperial palace tomorrow, the subordinates of the Taichu God Dynasty began their preparations. Prepare for what? Naturally, they were preparing to replace the Yuhua God Dynasty. After Lord Eight killed the mysterious mastermind and controlled Emperor De, they would be able to appear and execute everything that they had prepared in an orderly manner. The Taichu God Dynasty would reincarnate and be reborn from the land of the Yuhua God Dynasty. ¡­ The next day, nothing seemed to have happened. Emperor De came to accompany Lin Jiufeng for a drink last night. He also relaxed a little today, which was rare for him. He wasn''t in the Great Council Hall. Due to the battle with Lord Nine, many places had been destroyed and were still being built and restored. He came to accompany the Empress, ignored state affairs, and chatted about the things between husband and wife. At night, he had a few drinks with the Empress and then prepared to do something that would make peace between couples. But before Emperor De could go to bed, a loud sound came, giving Emperor De and the Empress a fright. Boom! "Guards!" The Empress''s expression changed as she immediately shouted. Nothing happened. "There''s no need to shout anymore. These guards all fainted under the pressure of my divine soul." A cold voice sounded, carrying a lofty disdain. Hearing these familiar words, Emperor De and the Empress looked at each other. More than a month ago, they had heard these words. At that time, the Yuhua God Dynasty was almost wiped out. That scene was repeating itself again today? But this time, Emperor De was emboldened. He said solemnly, "Who are you? You''re hiding in the dark and sneaking around. What kind of hero are you?" "I''m being sneaky?" Lord Eight smiled in disdain. "Raise your heads and take a closer look." Emperor De and the Empress immediately looked up and saw a person standing with his hands behind his back at the top of a palace. A hooked nose, deep eye sockets, and that powerful aura. "This¡­" The Empress watched in horror. "Aren''t you dead?" The Empress asked in disbelief. "Dead?" Lord Eight looked at Emperor De and the Empress coldly. With a tap of his toes, he instantly landed in front of Emperor De and the Empress. Dong! He landed, causing a huge depression in the ground of the imperial palace. His aura was powerful. Although he was a little old, he was at the peak of the Void Returning Realm. Lord Eight didn''t care about the cultivation bases of Emperor De and the Empress at all. The robes on his body fluttered, and his aura was fully released. Behind him, a Yin-Yang Image rotated, making him look profound. "I''m standing in front of you all safe and sound. Who said that I''m dead?" Lord Eight looked at the Empress coldly. His eyes were bloodshot as if there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood in them. It was very terrifying. The Empress retreated in horror. Her willpower had been snatched away. She sank deep into the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, her body trembling. "If you have any problem, target them at me. Why are you bullying a woman? You are a powerful cultivator, are you really not embarrassed?" Emperor De had the Energy of the Emperor to protect his body and also had the Golden Dragon of Destiny, so he was able to retain his willpower. He grabbed the Empress''s soft hand and stood in front of her, facing Lord Eight. "You are the Emperor of the current world?" Lord Eight looked at Emperor De coldly. If it wasn''t because he needed to use Emperor De to change the dynasty, he would have killed him now. Emperor De was the culprit behind his younger brother''s death. "Since you know, why aren''t you kneeling down?" Emperor De was full of confidence now. He knew that Lin Jiufeng had returned. His performance was completely different from the last time. Facing Lord Eight, he took out the aura of an emperor and glared at Lord Eight. "You want me to kneel?" Lord Eight seemed to have heard something incredible. He was so angry that he laughed. Clang! Behind Lord Eight, the Yin-Yang Image suddenly changed. It transformed into a huge bell that was crystal clear like fine white jade. It flowed with precious splendor and emitted a deafening sound. The bell quickly moved towards Emperor De and the Empress, wanting to suppress them. "A mortal emperor dares to make act arrogantly in front of me? What right do you have to do so?" Lord Eight sneered. "You fake Emperor, kneel down!!" Lord Eight shouted. This roar was accompanied by the sound of the bell as it suppressed over. Boom! But at this moment, the war machine appeared. His expression was cold. With a loud roar, he punched out. A mountain of runes appeared behind him. It was very majestic. On top of the mountain, there were thousands of incantations written in ancient words. The runes were originally carved in the cold and dead ancient language. But following the roar of the war machine, the ancient words were resurrected, revealing a huge world of runes. One could clearly see that in this world of runes, there was an ancient land. On this ancient land, giants ran amok, savage dragons appeared, and three-legged golden crows streaked across the sky. They were incomparably powerful. This world was lifelike. Although it only appeared for a short period of time, it was very resplendent. One second later, it transformed into a stream of light that integrated into the War Machine''s fist to increase the might of this punch. Ancient Rune Fist! At this moment, the divine bell rang as it rushed towards Emperor De. In Lord Eight''s divine bell, there was also a world that belonged to Lord Eight. At this moment, this world trembled. It rushed up and directly collided with the Ancient Rune Fist. The war machine was no longer the war machine from a month ago. In this month, he entered the Void Returning Realm. Hence, he could use this Ancient Rune Fist that was once powerful for a period of time. This punch contained ten Golden Crows. With a punch, ten Golden Crows soared through the sky and wreaked havoc in the world inside the divine bell. This was an extremely terrifying collision. The world contained in the divine bell had a violent confrontation with the ancient land contained in the Ancient Rune Fist! Dong dong dong! At this moment, the eternal light in the divine bell drowned the ancient land. It was extremely terrifying. The power to destroy everything surged and devoured the Ancient Rune Fist. Crack! In the end, the Ancient Rune Fist was a little stronger. It shattered the phantom of the divine bell behind Lord Eight and made him take a few steps back as he watched in shock. "Didn''t you just recover to the Spirit Platform Realm?" Lord Eight frowned. The situation was a little out of his expectations. "That was more than a month ago." Emperor De sneered. A month ago, the war machine was only at the Spirit Platform Realm. In the battle with Lord Nine, the powerlessness of the war machine made Emperor De invest a lot of resources in him. Since there were other Void Returning cultivators in this world, the war machine wouldn''t fall behind. A month later, the war machine entered the Void Returning Realm. That was why he wasn''t at a disadvantage in the battle happening now. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the critical moment, the war machine smashed down ruthlessly, shattering Lord Eight''s bell. After being smashed, several black holes appeared in the surrounding space. These black holes seemed to be endless, linking together into one. There were also mustn''t traces of the broken world appearing in the void. Be it Lord Eight or the war machine, two living fossils that had existed for thousands of years, everything around them no longer existed. The aftershock spread in all directions. It overturned the roof, pushed down the walls, and broke the ancient tree that the Empress raised. This shockwave continued to expand. In the very next moment, it could destroy the entire Forbidden City. The aftermath of a battle between two powerhouses of the Void Returning Realm was extremely terrifying. Emperor De watched anxiously. The Forbidden City mustn''t be destroyed. This was the symbol of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s royal family. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng appeared at this moment. Under the illumination of the night, he stepped into the Forbidden City. Rumble! The surging and violent energy ripples quickly calmed down. The excess energy was automatically dissected and scattered between heaven and earth. The Forbidden City was saved. Emperor De heaved a sigh of relief. If this Forbidden City was destroyed, it would be a huge blow to the reputation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Empress also calmed down. It was good as long as the war machine could withstand this enemy''s attack. When the other powerhouses rushed over and saw this scene, they simultaneously surrounded Lord Eight. Only Lord Eight''s heart was heavy. He looked around, stared at the war machine, and then looked at Lin Jiufeng who was still walking in the shadows. He felt bitter. At this moment, he felt that his future was unpredictable. In the intelligence that the Taichu God Dynasty gathered, the war machine had only just returned to the Spirit Platform Realm! In the report, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t very powerful. But now, Lord Eighth saw with his own eyes that the war machine wasn''t at the Spirit Platform Realm, but the Void Returning Realm. Also, Lin Jiufeng ''wasn''t very powerful'', but he could silently suppress the powerful impact of his collision with the war machine. This was considered ''wasn''t very powerful''? To think that he, Lord Eight, was the king of the Taichu God Dynasty from the previous era. He could summon the wind and rain, rampage through the land, and was comparable to an ancient saint. His heart was heavy, but he was still confident in himself. He stared at the war machine and Lin Jiufeng, took a deep breath, and chuckled. "It seems that my intelligence is wrong. The war machine isn''t at the Spirit Platform Realm, but the Void Returning Realm." Lord Eight licked his lips and said excitedly. The war machine remained silent. Lin Jiufeng, who was in the shadows, said calmly, "Who are you from the Taichu God Dynasty?" Lin Jiufeng, who was planning to rest, sensed the energy fluctuations here and observed it. In the beginning, he didn''t plan to come because the war machine was enough to resist the invading enemy. But who knew that they couldn''t control the energy fluctuations from their battle and were about to destroy the Forbidden City? If Lin Jiufeng didn''t come, no one could have stopped it. The War Machine wouldn''t consciously control its own energy. He was just a machine that only knew how to defeat his enemies. As for Lord Eight, he didn''t want to control it at all. He just wanted to lure Lin Jiufeng out. He succeeded in luring Lin Jiufeng out. Lin Jiufeng walked one step and moved from the Cold Palace to the Forbidden City. Then, his foot landed. This huge energy impact instantly disappeared. But since he was already here, Lin Jiufeng didn''t plan to return immediately. He wanted to see how this person who resembled Lord Nine had the confidence to come here and behave atrociously. "I''m Lord Eight. The Lord Nine that you killed is my younger brother!" Lord Eight gritted his teeth and said. "Oh, then I''ll kill you on the way and let you brothers reunite. There''s no need to thank me." After Lin Jiufeng knew the other party''s identity, he didn''t ask anymore and directly attacked. Boom! Right at this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the air. Then, a divine light shot out and struck towards Lord Eight''s head. This was Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul killer move. "Tai Er Sword!" Lord Eight roared. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand. This was the pseudo-immortal artifact, Tai Er Sword. As soon as this sword appeared, tens of thousands of white lights instantly scattered down from the sky. The body of the sword was jade-like and extremely powerful, emitting a terrifying aura. This sword was comparable to millions of treasured swords. Sharp sword energy constantly erupted from it. Lord Eight held the Tai Er Sword in his hand. Using the spiritual energy of the void as the ocean and the essence of the world as the source, the sword emitted a myriad of lights as Lord Eight charged forward. He wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. "You will definitely not be able to withstand the sharpness of the Tai Er Sword!" Lord Eight was full of confidence. His face was filled with killing intent, a little crazy, and even demonic. "Unfortunately, if you were to advance another realm and hold this sword in your hand, I would have to be serious." But who knew that Lin Jiufeng was completely unafraid? He even shook his head and let out a regretful sound. "What are you pretending for? Die!" Lord Eight shouted. After approaching, he stabbed with the Tai Er Sword. "This sword isn''t bad. I shall add it to my collection." Lin Jiufeng raised his hand, and a sword case appeared in his palm. Ka ka ka! The sword case opened a hole and directly absorbed the Tai Er Sword inside. Boom! The terrifying might of the sword case even broke Lord Eight''s arm when it absorbed the Tai Er Sword, preventing him from holding the Tai Er Sword. "No¡­ This is impossible¡­ You are actually¡­" Lord Eight went crazy. It was only at this moment that he discovered Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base. It was as if he was struck by lightning. Pu! He couldn''t speak anymore. The divine light from the void directly penetrated Lord Eight''s glabella and severed his divine soul. Lord Eight fell straight down with a horrified expression. As for Lin Jiufeng, he stood in the shadows. Everyone could only see a figure, but couldn''t his face clearly. After killing Lord Eight, Lin Jiufeng took the sword case and turned around to leave without any hesitation. Chapter 235: Spring Thunder After killing Lord Eight, Lin Jiufeng turned around and left. If he wasn''t worried that the huge Forbidden City that had existed for hundreds of years would be destroyed, he wouldn''t have come here. Lord Eight was at the Void Returning Realm, but so was the war machine. The war machine could completely delay or even finish Lord Eight off. Even if Lord Eight held the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword, it wouldn''t pose much of a threat to the war machine. Because the body of the war machine was unafraid of these things. Otherwise, the Zenith Heaven Path Sect wouldn''t be still thinking about taking back the war machine. The war machine was refined from the body of a real immortal, which was why he was so powerful. Even though the Zenith Heaven Path Sect had the technique to craft a war machine, they didn''t have the body of a true immortal as material. The turbulence here attracted the attention of the powerhouses in the imperial capital. Everyone saw the battle between the war machine and Lord Eight. The powerful might of the war machine made the eyes of the people from the Zenith Heaven Path Sect turn red. The war machine had belonged to the Zenith Heaven Path Sect. But now, the war machine had become a powerful weapon for the Yuhua God Dynasty to invade and conquer cities. He could even kill people at the Void Returning Realm. This Yuhua God Dynasty was becoming more and more terrifying. Countless powerhouses saw the battle between the war machine and Lord Eight, so they counted the death of Lord Eight on the war machine. Other than the top powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty who knew that Lin Jiufeng was the one who killed Lord Eight, no one else saw Lin Jiufeng who was hidden in the dark. Hence, the reputation of the war machine rose once again. ¡­ When Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace, he encountered Princess Yulin and the little white cat. The girl and cat looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. They heard the commotion, but they didn''t know the specific details. "It''s fine. It''s just an old antique that can''t adapt to the current situation. It''s already been resolved." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. "That''s good." Princess Yulin heaved a sigh of relief and said in satisfaction. "With Big Grand-Uncle around, these people are just seeking death by coming to the imperial capital," Princess Yulin praised. "It''s time for you to practice your swordsmanship." Lin Jiufeng glanced at her. Princess Yulin immediately went to the side to practice her swordsmanship. She didn''t dare to relax and focused on comprehending the sword intent and the nomological powers of the Sword that Lin Jiufeng had imparted to her. "You should go cultivate too." Lin Jiufeng then looked at the little white cat. The white cat meowed and turned around to go and cultivate. She wanted to transform as soon as possible. "Practice your sword well. I will give you a powerful sword in a few days," Lin Jiufeng said to Princess Yulin. "Thank you, Big Grand-Uncle!" Princess Yulin said in surprise. Lin Jiufeng entered the courtyard and opened his palm. A sword case appeared. Inside the sword case, there were many treasured swords that were slowly being nurtured. After decades, the might of these treasured swords had increased greatly. Although they weren''t at the level of pseudo-immortal artifacts, they were still top treasured swords in the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng didn''t plan to keep the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword, for his own use. The pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword, was created by imitating the immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword. Lin Jiufeng knew that the Tai Er Sword was an immortal artifact of the Taichu God Dynasty. It guarded the Taichu God Dynasty and wouldn''t move easily. Once it moved, it would cause landslides and tsunamis. The pseudo-immortal artifact was equivalent to the False Immortal Realm. It was made from various top divine stones and injected with the Dao of the False Immortal Realm. Although its might wasn''t comparable to a true immortal artifact, it was still not bad when being used in the mortal realm. But it was just not bad. To Lin Jiufeng, he wouldn''t use the [Dao] of another False Immortal. The Dao in the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword, could only be said to be ordinary to Lin Jiufeng. Hence, after he put it away in the sword case to remove the mark of the previous owner of this pseudo-immortal artifact, he wasn''t tempted at all. There were many previous users of the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword. Lord Eight was definitely not the first to use it. There was his mark on it, and there was also the mark of others. It was probably passed down from generation to generation by the Taichu God Dynasty''s royal family. The sword case had removed the spiritual mark of several people. After cleaning up the Tai Er Sword, it became resplendent and smooth, looking very delicate. This should be a sword used by a woman, which was why Lin Jiufeng thought of giving it to Princess Yulin. After Princess Yulin finished practicing her swordsmanship, Lin Jiufeng took out the pseudo-immortal artifact, the Tai Er Sword, and threw it over. The sword shot out, bringing with it white ripples in the air. Wherever it passed, the void was cut open, but fortunately, it was repaired in the very next moment. "Take this pseudo-immortal artifact. In the future, use it to fight and kill enemies," Lin Jiufeng said. Princess Yulin was shocked. "This is too precious. It''s better for Big Grand-Uncle to use it." "It''s just a pseudo-immortal artifact, not a real immortal artifact. What''s so precious about it?" Lin Jiufeng said calmly. He glanced at it, not liking it. "Take it. I won''t use other people''s pseudo-immortal artifacts. The Great Dao between such pseudo-immortal artifacts and me are incompatible, but you are different. You have just begun to comprehend various Great Daos. You can borrow the Sword Dao inside this sword as a reference, but remember, it''s fine to use it as a reference only. Don''t treat its Sword Dao as your Great Dao comprehension," Lin Jiufeng advised. "Okay, I will remember. Thank you, Big Grand-Uncle." Princess Yulin held the Tai Er Sword and happily agreed. Although Lin Jiufeng looked down on the Tai Er Sword for being just a pseudo-immortal artifact, she didn''t mind. It''s an immortal artifact after all! Although there was the word ''pseudo'' in front, it was still related to an immortal artifact. "Why are you so happy? It''s just a pseudo-immortal artifact. It''s an imitation of the real Tai Er Sword of the Taichu God Dynasty. If you really like it, ask your brother to destroy the Taichu God Dynasty and obtain the real Tai Er Sword," Lin Jiufeng said. Princess Yulin became serious. "Big Grand-Uncle, are you saying that the people of the Taichu God Dynasty have completely recovered?" "Yes, they must have recovered. The recovery of the spiritual energy in this era has already passed the initial slow stage and is beginning to rapidly improve. All sorts of powerhouses are emerging endlessly. The Taichu God Dynasty naturally wants to re-establish itself in this era, but they are so brazen as to kill their way into the Forbidden City twice. They are simply lawless. Go and tell Emperor De to use thunderous methods to suppress the people of the Taichu God Dynasty. Get the war machine to take action and the top powerhouses to take action too. Give the entire world a clear attitude," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. They killed their way into the Forbidden City twice, they were too lawless and were simply looking down on the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lord Nine and Lord Eight''s thinking was very simple. Wouldn''t it be easy for them to control the Emperor and the top officials of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and then slowly borrow the shell of the Yuhua God Dynasty to reborn their Taichu God Dynasty? From the bottom of their hearts, they had never placed the Yuhua God Dynasty in their eyes. Moreover, the changes in the spiritual energy now exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. He originally thought that he would have to wait another ten years before those of the Void Returning Realm would appear in this world. For this reason, he imprisoned Bai Tiandi and the others in the ancient city for ten years and would release them ten years later. But he didn''t expect to encounter two recovered Void Returning cultivators the moment he returned to the imperial capital. In that case, he felt slightly sorry towards Bai Tiandi and the others. Lin Jiufeng wondered if he should let them out too. As Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts spread, Princess Yulin agreed after hearing it. She said, "Then I''ll go tell Brother Emperor now." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Go." Princess Yulin put away the Tai Er Sword and then left the Cold Palace to look for Emperor De in the Forbidden City. Only Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat were left in the Cold Palace. The white cat was cultivating, but she was also paying attention to Lin Jiufeng and Princess Yulin''s conversation. Lin Jiufeng suddenly looked at her. The white cat immediately retracted her thoughts and focused on her cultivation. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said to the little white cat, "Can you go to the Northwest Territory for me and go to the ancient city in the Mountain Sea Realm?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. She stopped cultivating and asked curiously, "Why? Didn''t we just leave not long ago?" "Since the Void Returning Realm cultivators have already appeared in this world, it''s not good for me to continue suppressing the people in the ancient city," Lin Jiufeng said. "Didn''t you say to let them out ten years later?" The white cat asked. "The changes in the world''s spiritual energy recovery have exceeded my expectations. I wake up every day and look at the spiritual energy that erupts in the morning. There isn''t a need to wait for ten years now," Lin Jiufeng explained. "I see¡­" The white cat paced around. "Go to the Northwest Land for me this time and find Old Man Luo, Bai Tiandi, and the others. Tell them that I won''t suppress them anymore. They are free, but they are not allowed to become enemies with the Yuhua God Dynasty," Lin Jiufeng said. "Why aren''t you going yourself?" The white cat mumbled. She didn''t want to be separated from Lin Jiufeng. Even if it was just for a day. "I can''t randomly wander around now." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Why?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng, puzzled. He was already a False Immortal, why couldn''t he wander around? "My divine soul is constantly becoming stronger. It has already touched the limits of the world. If I run around, lightning tribulations will fall," Lin Jiufeng said. "Are you going to be struck by lightning?" The white cat stood up in shock. "What do you mean by struck by lightning¡­" Black lines appeared on Lin Jiufeng''s forehead. "Wrong. You''re about to transcend the tribulation stage?" The white cat snickered. "That''s right. The first lightning tribulation of the False Immortal Realm isn''t far away, so I don''t want to run around." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Alright, I''ll go in your place this time." The white cat agreed. "Okay, go. Be careful." Lin Jiufeng smiled and reached out to stroke the little white cat. After being comfortably ravaged by Lin Jiufeng for a while, the little white cat jumped up and transformed into a bolt of lightning, disappearing from the Cold Palace. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was the only one left in the Cold Palace. He looked up at the sky. In the depths of the blue sky and white clouds, a terrifying will was targeting Lin Jiufeng. This will was about to take action any moment. "Let''s wait a little longer. I don''t want to transcend the tribulation now. Let''s wait for the spring thunder," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. Tribulation Transcendence was divided into two ways. One was to forcefully transcend the tribulation and defy the heavens. The first was to wait for the world to recover. When the first spring thunder descended, the False Immortal Realm cultivators would be able to release their divine soul from their body and forcefully transcend the tribulation. These two methods each had their own advantages and disadvantages. One was to defy the heavens, and the other was to follow the will of the heavens. Lin Jiufeng chose the second option. After the new year passed, it would be the beginning of spring. To Lin Jiufeng, spring thunder was the best method. There was no need to take the risk of defying the heavens. Moreover, he didn''t like to defy the heavens for no reason. Lin Jiufeng liked to cultivate quietly and accumulate his strength quietly. Hence, when the spring thunder came, it would be a chance; an opportunity. "But if the spring thunder were to come, it would definitely rain. Wouldn''t I have to wait for rain again then?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly thought of this matter. He seemed to have been always waiting for the rain. Lin Jiufeng and the rain''s indissoluble bond. Chapter 236: You Can Leave Now Imperial Capital, Forbidden City. The palace was brightly lit. Many artisans of the royal gardens were busy repairing the palace that had been destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle. It was as bright as day here. The old Great Council Hall was shattered by Lord Nine. It hadn''t been repaired yet, so Emperor De changed the palace to handle the state affairs. Princess Yulin came in the afternoon. She discussed with Emperor De for the entire afternoon and brought Lin Jiufeng''s words to him. After hearing her out, Emperor De agreed in his heart. He said, "The Taichu God Dynasty has gone too far. They have broken into the Forbidden City of the royal palace one after another. This time, we must teach them a deep lesson and tell them that the era has changed!" "What does Brother Emperor plan to do?" Princess Yulin asked. "Wipe them all out like lightning. Tell the world to find the nest of the Taichu God Dynasty for me. Let the King of Independent Cultivators, the son of the Sword God, the war machine, and all the other powerhouses go too. I want to wipe them out with the speed of lightning. At the same time, I want to tell the world that this world is still ruled by the Yuhua God Dynasty." Emperor De clapped his hands and said coldly. Being assassinated and threatened time after time, he was also aggrieved and angry. Now that he received Lin Jiufeng''s order, he naturally had to attack with all his might. "Then, I won''t participate this time. I''ll go back and continue cultivating with Big Grand-Uncle," Princess Yulin said. "Yes, don''t participate. Cultivate well. Now that the war machine has also entered the Void Returning Realm, its combat strength will become even more terrifying. Let him follow this time. If he discovers anyone from the Taichu God Dynasty, he will immediately kill them. He definitely won''t be merciful," Emperor De said coldly. Emperor De and Princess Yulin began to discuss where the Taichu God Dynasty was located. According to the information gathered by the intelligence department, many places could be excluded. Finally, according to historical records, a few places could be locked down. After finishing this series of tasks, it was already late at night. Emperor De looked at the marked location with a slightly cold gaze and immediately informed the various powerhouses to come over. "Alright, then I''ll go back." Seeing that the matter had been arranged, Princess Yulin didn''t stay any longer. She got up and left. "Cultivate well." Emperor De watched as Princess Yulin left. Then, he said coldly, "Release an imperial decree for the world to search and kill the people of the Taichu God Dynasty. Ten thousand gold coins shall be awarded for finding one person of the Taichu God Dynasty. The chance to enter the Martial Temple''s library shall be awarded to those who kill one person of the Taichu God Dynasty." A eunuch immediately went out to report this. Then, the King of Independent Cultivators, the son of the Sword God, the war machine, and the various powerhouses recruited by Emperor De all came. These were the confidence of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They were only a part of it, but they were already very powerful. "King of Independent Cultivators, come and lead the team this time. Use thunderous means to kill the people of the Taichu God Dynasty. Kill their entire clan and make the royal family of the Taichu God Dynasty completely extinct!" Emperor De instructed with a ferocious look in his eyes. "Yes!" The King of Independent Cultivators cupped his fists and agreed. "Go. The imperial guards, the various powerhouses, and the teachers in the Martial Temples are all at your disposal. I only want an outcome. The people of the Taichu God Dynasty must die!" Emperor De stood up. His eyes were cold and his killing intent surged. The hearts of the King of Independent Cultivators and the other powerhouses trembled. When an ordinary man was angered, blood would splash everywhere! When an emperor was angry, mountains of corpses and seas of blood would flow! Emperor De also had a temper. He was in charge of the huge Yuhua God Dynasty. How could he be a pushover? He had been bullied by the Taichu God Dynasty twice, so he wanted to fight back this time. ¡­ When the sun rose the next day, this news spread throughout the world. It shook the world! This was the first time that the Yuhua God Dynasty had mobilized such a huge amount of publicity resources to announce to the world that they wanted to kill all the members of the royal family of the Taichu God Dynasty, regardless of gender. When this news spread, countless people were shocked. Originally, the various large factions had quietened down because of the war at the borders, but now, they were all boiling with excitement. They asked one by one how exactly did the people of the Taichu God Dynasty provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty to such an extent that they used thunderous methods to kill them? It was only when he asked that they learned that the two lords of the Taichu God Dynasty had charged into the Forbidden City one after another, wanting to capture Emperor De and then control him to complete the process of reborning the Taichu God Dynasty from the body of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This angered Emperor De into using the strength of the entire nation to destroy the royal family of the Taichu God Dynasty. The leader this time was the King of Independent Cultivators. Their trump card was the war machine. He was already at the Void Returning Realm, and his combat strength was gradually reaching his peak. Among the current powerhouses of the mortal world, there were very few who could face him head-on. They were completely no match for him. Therefore, the people of the Taichu God Dynasty couldn''t withstand his attack at all. They were really caught off guard. That night, Emperor De located a few suspicious locations with Princess Yulin. Early the next morning, the King of Independent Cultivators assigned manpower to attack from all directions. If anyone from the Taichu God Dynasty was discovered, they were to be killed without mercy. One of these suspicious places was Burial Mountain. After all, this was the imperial cemetery of the Taichu God Dynasty. How could they not notice it? The person who came here was none other than the war machine. The people who had recovered from the Taichu God Dynasty were still grieving over the death of Lord Eight. They didn''t expect the war machine to come here. At Burial Mountain, after discovering the people of the Taichu God Dynasty, the war machine didn''t say anything and directly attacked with all his might. After he entered the Void Returning Realm, his abilities gradually revealed themselves. With a punch, the sun and moon opened up a new sky. In an instant, endless lightning and thirty thousand feet of purple light completely drowned the world. This was no longer just a single lightning bolt but a sea of lightning. For the first time, the Taichu God Dynasty in Burial Mountain experienced how powerful the famous war machine from the previous era was. Almost instantly, everything in Burial Mountain no longer existed. They were all drowned by the lightning. It was blinding to the eyes, and one could feel the destructive power from afar. When many people saw this scene, their hearts trembled from immense pressure. The war machine was too powerful. And the Yuhua God Dynasty that controlled the war machine was also not to be trifled with. The onlookers found it terrifying, let alone the people inside. With this punch from the war machine, a vast expanse of purple appeared. No matter how many miles away, one would feel suffocated, making one tremble. "Ah¡­" Heart-wrenching screams immediately sounded. A member of the Taichu God Dynasty''s royal family suffered a calamity and was reduced to ashes, forever wiped out from this world. Some people struggled and tried their best to escape, but how could their speed be a match for lightning''s? Especially since this lightning was created by the war machine, it was even more terrifying. The lightning shot across the air and directly entered his body. The person who was electrocuted screamed miserably and fell straight down, turning into a mummy and completely died. The members of the Taichu God Dynasty''s royal family in Burial Mountain were being chased and killed by the war machine. No one survived! The war machine''s methods were ruthless. Each attack from him would result in death, regardless of whether the opponent was powerful or not. All those from the Taichu God Dynasty deserved death! Such an order was implanted in the mind of the war machine, so he resolutely executed it. Boom! The war machine standing in the air smashed down with another punch. An extremely terrifying punch blasted out a storm of lightning that was tens of thousands of feet long. It was unknown how much of Burial Mountain was drowned by it. Purple light filled the sky, and every inch of space here was filled with lightning tribulation. It was terrifying to the extreme. "How can there be such a terrifying person in the new era?" Someone cried. "I still have my ambitions. I don''t want to die before I succeed." Someone was extremely unwilling and wanted to escape. "He''s too vicious! I don''t want to die! Ah¡­" Screams sounded from time to time. "Yuhua God Dynasty, I won''t let you off even if I become a ghost. Ah¡­" Shrill cries reverberated weakly through the sea of lightning. This was a huge massacre. The surging lightning sea attacked the headquarters of the Taichu God Dynasty. Some of the powerhouses of the Taichu God Dynasty who were preparing to revive were now pretending to be dead. The hundreds of people who were the first to recover died under the lightning at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! This lightning seemed to be the tribulation of a False Immortal. An extremely terrifying great heavenly tribulation arrived as scheduled. It struck until the world was scorched and the snow mountains melted. There wasn''t a single inch of land in the Burial Mountain area that was intact. "You are so ruthless¡­" A lord of the Taichu God Dynasty shouted. His entire body was shrouded in lightning. He resisted intensely, but it was useless in the end. He was electrocuted to death in the air. His body exploded and a rain of blood fell. This scene stunned countless scouts. They swallowed their saliva frantically and reported this shocking scene. The war machines watched coldly. After ensuring that all the people of the Taichu God Dynasty were dead, he left with his subordinates. What was left behind was a devastated Burial Mountain and hundreds of charred corpses. It was terrifying to look at. The massacre at Burial Mountain proved the might of the Yuhua God Dynasty and its ability to kill. Since they were able to enter the Forbidden City twice and even wanted to use the Yuhua God Dynasty to complete their rebirth, the Yuhua God Dynasty also had the ability to eliminate them, a powerful faction, overnight. All the major factions in the world were terrified. Especially the war machine''s terrifying lightning fist technique. It truly displayed why he could compete with a False Immortal at his peak. After news of this matter was spread, the entire nation celebrated. The common people clapped and cheered, singing and dancing, celebrating the Yuhua God Dynasty eliminating a group of ambitious people. This was the will of the people. In the Forbidden City, when Emperor De received the news, he smiled in satisfaction and said, "This is the outcome of offending the Yuhua God Dynasty. I will use thunderous means to destroy whoever challenges us. No matter how glorious you were in the past, tuck your tail tightly in this era." Looking at the report, Emperor De wrote a few words. "Continue the pursuit. A cunning rabbit has three burrows. The Taichu God Dynasty definitely has more than one recovery point. Don''t slack off!" With these words, this bloody storm still didn''t come to an end. ¡­ Inside the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Yuhua God Dynasty was wantonly displaying its muscles. Many factions were shocked and became obedient. Those with ambitions could only suppress their thoughts and wait for the situation to change. All of these caused the common people of the world to discuss fervently. But deep in the Northwest Territory, no one discussed these matters. Deep in the Northwest Territory was the Mountain Sea Realm. In the expanded Mountain Sea Realm, the oasis became prosperous again. Millions of people lived here. They lived in peace. Even though Lin Jiufeng wasn''t here anymore, Bai Tiandi, Old Man Luo, and Fire Lord didn''t dare to leave. They had personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng killing Elder Mountain Sea. Elder Mountain Sea was at the False Immortal Realm. No one present was his match. He was the absolute overlord of the hidden world. But he died under Lin Jiufeng''s hands. Who would dare to challenge Lin Jiufeng''s words? Lin Jiufeng said that they weren''t allowed to leave the oasis for ten years, so they shall wait for ten years. In any case, they had also come to the main world. Although it was quite uncomfortable not being able to go out, it was good that it was only ten years. It wasn''t unbearable. At the very least, the thousand-plus people who were defeated by Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to leave. They prepared to leave ten years later. But at this moment, a little white cat arrived at the ancient city. The white cat found the powerhouses in the ancient city. In the ancient city of the oasis, Bai Tiandi, Old Man Luo, Fire Lord, King Kaoshan, and the others looked at the beautiful white cat, their eyes wide. "Little kitty, what did you just say?" Old Man Luo asked in surprise. A group of people at the Void Returning Realm surrounded the little white cat. They were respectful and didn''t dare to offend her. The white cat wasn''t powerful, but she was Mr. Lin''s pet. They wouldn''t dare to offend her. They had personally witnessed how Mr. Lin doted on this little white cat in the past three years. "I said Mr. Lin told you guys not to follow the ten-year deadline anymore. You guys can leave now," the white cat said. "But didn''t Mr. Lin say to stay for another ten years before he left?" King Kaoshan hesitated and asked. "That was before. Mr. Lin didn''t know that the Void Returning Realm cultivators would appear in this world so soon, but now that they have appeared, it''s no longer fair to confine you guys. Hence, he got me to inform you guys that there''s no need to wait another ten years. You can leave now," the white cat explained. "Really?" Old Man Luo grinned happily. "Of course it''s true, but remember. Mr. Lin disallows you guys from becoming enemies with the Yuhua God Dynasty. After you leave, don''t kill the innocent. The common people live a peaceful life, so don''t disturb them," the white cat said solemnly. "Don''t worry. We are already so powerful. Bullying ordinary people is a very boring thing to do." Fire Lord patted his chest and guaranteed. "That''s enough then. You guys can go out now. I''m going back too." The white cat passed on Lin Jiufeng''s message and turned to leave without lingering. Only the top powerhouses were left here. They looked at the vast land outside the oasis with infinite yearning in their eyes. They were finally going to enter this main world for real! Chapter 237: A Non-Lasting Lie The Yuhua God Dynasty was doing its best to eliminate the remaining people of the Taichu God Dynasty. The event caused a huge commotion in the world and various powerhouses were mobilized. They acted decisively and forced the remaining people of the Taichu God Dynasty to go into hiding. They didn''t dare to expose themselves at all and lived in fear. As a result, Emperor De also established a picket bureau formed by a group of powerhouses to pursue the people of the Taichu God Dynasty in full force. This was a protracted hunt. Emperor De''s anger wasn''t so easily appeased. He wouldn''t allow anyone to destroy the good situation created by the three generations of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s emperors, the civil and military officials, and the billions of common people. When Princess Yulin told Lin Jiufeng about this matter, Lin Jiufeng didn''t comment. "He''s the one in charge of the Yuhua God Dynasty, he naturally can do this," Lin Jiufeng said. He had lived in the Cold Palace for a long time and stayed behind the scenes, not participating in these matters. With the existence of the war machine that''s at the Void Returning Realm, the Yuhua God Dynasty had the ability to resist the other Void Returning Realms. Lin Jiufeng could save a lot of trouble. As for the False Immortal Realm, those of this realm shouldn''t be appearing anytime soon. He planned to quietly wait for his lightning tribulation. He didn''t care about anything else. He would teach Princess Yulin for a while every day and then improve himself. At the same time, he would also look around the imperial capital to see if there were any places where he could sign in. When he returned to the Cold Palace this time, he didn''t trigger a sign-in. It seemed that this Cold Palace no longer had any place where he could sign in. Lin Jiufeng looked into the depths of the land. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was there. After a few years, the outside world had changed drastically, but he wasn''t sure if the changes in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy were huge too. Lin Jiufeng was thinking that when the little white cat returned, he would find a chance to go down. "Where''s the little white cat?" After Princess Yulin finished practicing her swordsmanship, she didn''t see the little white cat that she saw every day and asked curiously. "She went out," Lin Jiufeng said as he brewed tea calmly. "Where did she go?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. "The Northwest Territory," Lin Jiufeng said and took a sip of tea. "The Northwest Territory? I remember that the Bai Tiandi I met not long ago was also suppressed in the Northwest Territory by Big Grand-Uncle, right?" Princess Yulin suddenly remembered and asked. Lin Jiufeng frowned slightly. Seeing Princess Yulin mention Bai Tiandi, he recalled Bai Tiandi''s proud expression. But Lin Jiufeng''s expression didn''t change much. He said calmly, "Yes, he married and had children in the Northwest Territory." "He married and had children?" Princess Yulin said in disappointment. Lin Jiufeng nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, it happened not long ago." "Then, I shall give him my blessings." Princess Yulin felt a little regretful, but she still gave him her blessings. "Go comprehend the sword intent. These are all unimportant matters," Lin Jiufeng said. "Yes!" Princess Yulin cupped her fists in the manner of a disciple and returned to the courtyard with a smile. Only Lin Jiufeng was left, cooking tea and drinking it calmly. Bai Tiandi was far away in the Northwest Territory anyway. He didn''t have any reason to come to the imperial capital, so Lin Jiufeng wasn''t worried about this lie being exposed. ¡­ In the Northwest Territory, after leaving the Mountain Sea Realm, the little white cat quickly rushed back. She transformed into a white line that sped through the air. But there were a few people following behind her at a steady pace. On a closer look, these people were the little white cat''s old acquaintances in the ancient city. In the past few years, Lin Jiufeng had been in seclusion frequently. The little white cat would occasionally go to Old Man Luo''s place to eat breakfast. After interacting with these people for a long time, she became familiar with them. But the white cat was born aloof and wouldn''t take the initiative to greet others, so they never interacted much. But on the way back this time, the little white cat thought about it carefully. The Yuhua God Dynasty was suppressing the world, but there were countless factions that could pose a threat to it. It was very strenuous for the Yuhua God Dynasty to keep them under control. Relying on a single war machine wouldn''t solve the problem. The Yuhua God Dynasty needed more powerhouses. Where were these powerhouses? The white cat looked behind. The ancient city was ordinary, but there were many powerhouses defeated by Lin Jiufeng in this ordinary ancient city. There were many people in the Void Returning Realm, and some of them were even at the peak of the Void Returning Realm. Now that these people were free, they would be stepping into the outside world for the first time. Shouldn''t she recruit them for the Yuhua God Dynasty? If these people could be recruited to serve the Yuhua God Dynasty, or if they could reach an agreement to help each other, it would be a huge profit for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Moreover, with the addition of these powerhouses, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have to do anything in the future. He could focus on comprehending the Great Dao and accompany her. The white cat was instantly shocked by her own intelligence. She actually thought of such a good idea? Four birds with one stone! First, it solved the problem of the Yuhua God Dynasty lacking powerhouses. Second, to open a new world for Bai Tiandi, Old Man Luo, and the others, who had never seen the outside world before. The Yuhua God Dynasty suppressed the world. Now, she would bring them to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and see the most prosperous city in the world. It was a good way for them to understand the current world. Third, this would solve Lin Jiufeng''s trouble. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t need to interfere every time something happened in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Fourth, after solving Lin Jiufeng''s trouble, Lin Jiufeng would have more time to accompany her. Therefore, she returned and specifically found Old Man Luo and the others to tell them about this matter. The white cat explained everything clearly and also analyzed the situation of the world for them. She explained how the Yuhua God Dynasty treated the common people well. In addition, she also copied Lin Jiufeng''s words and said, "The situation in the current world is a major change that hasn''t happened in thousands of years. Often, major changes mean the common people losing their homes, mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and even genocide. But now, as long as the Yuhua God Dynasty is still standing, the common people will be protected by the Yuhua God Dynasty. Be it men or women, old or young, everyone can eat their fill, can see hope, and always have channels to improve. These factors are the foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s strength. If anyone forgets this, it will be destroying the Yuhua God Dynasty." Building a powerful dynasty for the people and made the people proud of it. This was what Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty was currently doing. In order to handle this matter well, the white cat changed her aloof attitude and said a lot. The few powerhouses who listened to her were moved. Hence, Old Man Luo, Fire Lord, Bai Tiandi, and King Kaoshan, these four great powerhouses of the Void Returning Realm, agreed to go to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to observe. As long as what the little white cat said was correct and really existed, they would join the Yuhua God Dynasty. The white cat was overjoyed and said excitedly, "What I said is definitely true. If you don''t believe me, you guys can go and take a look along the way. The lives of those people are definitely blissful and happy." The white cat seemed to be proud of this. Lin Jiufeng secretly supported the Yuhua God Dynasty. Therefore, the white cat loved what he loved and also supported the Yuhua God Dynasty. Moreover, the third emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty did a good job. Although the little white cat didn''t interact with people much, she could differentiate between good and bad. Before the reforms were implemented decades ago, the common people would even eat their own children as food, were homeless, and selling their children for money. Their lives were as miserable as they could be. The entire Yuhua God Dynasty was on the verge of collapse. Hungry people were everywhere, and the entire land was in turmoil. But now, in less than a hundred years, the common people''s lives had greatly improved. The elderly had people to take care of them, and the young had people to depend on. Hence, the white cat was confident in her words. "Kitty, what if Mr. Lin gets angry because you take us to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Old Man Luo asked. "He definitely won''t be angry. He can''t be happier that I brought you guys there to increase the combat power of the Yuhua God Dynasty. I''ll bring you guys to see him later." The white cat almost patted her chest to assure them. Hearing this, Old Man Luo and the others felt happy. Along the way, they saw many common people. Some were poor in the forests, and some were wealthy in the cities. But without exception, these people all had full stomachs, dressed warmly, and were accompanied by their families. They were all healthy. Seeing this, Old Man Luo and the others also believed the little white cat''s words. "For millions of years, there have been countless dynasties. Changing dynasties are also very common. These thousands of dynasties all focus on attack others and killing. The ambitious people take turns to be emperors, but it''s the common people who suffer the most." Fire Lord passed by a small town and saw the old people sitting together peacefully and chatting. The young children were playing happily and weren''t worried about other dangers at all. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. How confident were they in the security of the Yuhua God Dynasty to be so relaxed? This was absolutely unprecedented. "This is the Yuhua God Dynasty," the white cat said proudly. "This is the only dynasty that can treat the safety of the common people and the welfare of the common people as the basic national policy. If this dynasty is destroyed, the billions of common people will suffer greatly," Bai Tiandi said with emotion. "That''s why I brought you guys here. The Yuhua God Dynasty lacks powerhouses. This is why I said that Mr. Lin absolutely welcomes your arrivals," the white cat said. "I''m very interested in the Yuhua God Dynasty now. Let''s speed up." King Kaoshan became excited. Cultivators were also humans. Through their studies, their own knowledge was very high. Hence, their ideals to uphold justice for the people were deeply rooted in their bones. The Yuhua God Dynasty was just what they wanted. At this moment, they were looking forward to learning more about the Yuhua God Dynasty. Bai Tiandi suddenly said, "Then, is this Princess Yulin of the Yuhua God Dynasty also in the imperial capital?" "Princess Yulin is currently learning from Mr. Lin. She''s Mr. Lin''s granddaughter, and that''s why he''s teaching her," the white cat said. She felt that there was nothing wrong with telling him this. But Bai Tiandi''s spirit shook. Knowing that he was about to see Princess Yulin, he became inexplicably nervous. The journey was silent. The speed of the few of them was needless to say. Their speeds were so fast that they disappeared without a trace. They soon arrived at the imperial capital. Entering the imperial capital, the white cat brought them to the door of the Cold Palace. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng, who had just lied, was drinking tea when he suddenly scanned with his spiritual will. With a puff, he spat out the tea. "Why did Bai Tiandi and the others come to the imperial capital?" Lin Jiufeng stood up in shock. Perhaps it was because he was guilty or something else, but he cleaned up the tea. Meow~ The white cat knocked on the door. The [Light of the Homes] sensed that it was the little white cat bringing people in, so it didn''t block them. Princess Yulin, who was practicing her swordsmanship, walked out and said, "Big Grand-Uncle, the little white cat is back. I''ll go open the door." "Wait¡­" Lin Jiufeng reached out, wanting to stop her, but didn''t manage to. He watched as Princess Yulin went to open the door of the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng covered his head powerlessly. This was the first time he had encountered making a lie that was immediately exposed. This was the most awkward thing in life. Sure enough, when Princess Yulin opened the door, she saw the little white cat and the few people she had brought with her. "Uh¡­" Princess Yulin recognized Bai Tiandi. Bai Tiandi gave her a big smile. But Princess Yulin nodded calmly with an unfamiliar distance between them. Then, she looked at the others, her eyes asking the little white cat. "These are the powerhouses that I brought back. They are all at the Void Returning Realm. They are Fire Lord, Old Man Luo, and King Kaoshan. You already know Bai Tiandi, so I won''t introduce him," the white cat said. "They are all at the Void Returning Realm?" Princess Yulin asked in surprise. "Of course. I won''t bring back those weaker ones." The white cat walked into the Cold Palace proudly. Her steps were a little model-like, carrying pride and satisfaction. "Please come in." Princess Yulin immediately invited these people in. Old Man Luo led the way. He saw the dilapidated and old Cold Palace, a sharp contrast to the beautiful and crowded imperial capital outside. Seeing Lin Jiufeng calmly brewing tea, he couldn''t help but sigh. Mr. Lin really didn''t care about fame and fortune. After the few of them entered the Cold Palace, they followed Princess Yulin to Lin Jiufeng''s side. They were as obedient as students meeting their teacher. Meow~ After the white cat returned, she jumped onto the table and raised her head to look at Lin Jiufeng, her expression asking for praise. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He had just lied. He thought that he wouldn''t be exposed, but in the blink of an eye, the little white cat brought Bai Tiandi here. He was feeling awkward at this moment, but the white cat used her cuteness to make Lin Jiufeng feel better. "You did well. The Yuhua God Dynasty needs these powerhouses." Lin Jiufeng stroked the little white cat gently. The white cat revealed a comfortable expression as she let Lin Jiufeng stroke her. She squinted and curled up into a ball. Lin Jiufeng picked up the little white cat and looked at Old Man Luo and the others. He said, "If you guys join the Yuhua God Dynasty, no one will restrain you. The only requirement for you is to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty and not let it be destroyed. If that happens, billions of people will suffer in this era." "No problem. We cultivators will naturally protect the common people of the world." Bai Tiandi agreed with a righteous look on his face. "En. Bai Tiandi and the rest of you, go out together and go see Emperor De. Let him know of your existences." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and hurriedly sent them away. Even if the lie would be exposed later, it mustn''t be exposed now. It would be very awkward for the lie to be exposed on the spot. When Bai Tiandi was called out by Lin Jiufeng, he hurriedly nodded. Then, he turned around and left with the others. But after taking a few steps, he became puzzled. This was his first time in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, so how could he know who Emperor De was? Because of Lin Jiufeng presiding over the imperial capital, they didn''t dare to be impudent at all. Their divine souls didn''t even dare to probe around. Hence, he was confused. Princess Yulin immediately said, "This is your first time in the imperial capital. If you rashly go and see Emperor De, you will arouse his suspicion. I will bring you all there and explain clearly. Emperor De will believe you guys then." Lin Jiufeng opened his mouth. He wanted to object, but Princess Yulin was right. He couldn''t object. In that case, he would just let it be. As long as the lie wasn''t exposed in front of him, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing. He let them leave and sat down with the little white cat in his arms. "You seem to be in a bad mood?" The white cat sensed that Lin Jiufeng was in a bad mood and thus asked. "I lied and was seen through, so I''m very depressed," Lin Jiufeng said helplessly. If he had known, he wouldn''t have lied. "It''s fine. I often lie too. Didn''t you see through them at a glance too?" The white cat chuckled. "It''s not a big deal." The white cat stroked Lin Jiufeng''s chest with her small claws and comforted him. "Forget it. The children will have their own happiness. I don''t want to care about these things either. Let them be." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He was too lazy to intervene anymore. It was better to cultivate and improve himself. ¡­ Princess Yulin left the Cold Palace with the four of them and headed for the Forbidden City. After exiting the Cold Palace, they looked back. The Cold Palace had disappeared as if it didn''t exist. But they clearly saw it just now and also went in. "What''s going on?" Bai Tiandi asked in surprise. "This is how incredible Big Grand-Uncle is. This Cold Palace is hidden from the entire imperial capital. No one will be able to find him, and he could stay hidden in the city," Princess Yulin said in admiration. They had to get close to the Cold Palace to feel it. If they weren''t acknowledged by the [Light of the Homes], they would have been persuaded to leave and wouldn''t remember anything. Only those who were acknowledged could see the doors of the Cold Palace. "Amazing!" King Kaoshan said with emotion. "That''s why he''s Mr. Lin," Old Man Luo said. He was completely impressed and was about to become Lin Jiufeng''s most loyal subordinate. Princess Yulin smiled and prepared to go to the Forbidden City. But she suddenly remembered and said to Emperor Bai, "I wish you a happy marriage." Bai Tiandi was confused. He blinked and asked in confusion, "What happy marriage?" "That''s right. What are you talking about? Bai Tiandi has always been single, and he has never had any contact with women. It''s just that he met you not long ago. After he returned, he kept exaggerating in our ears how beautiful and how noble you are. Seeing you today, Bai Tiandi''s words are indeed true, and those words are even inferior to the truth. How can your beauty be described with words?" Old Man Luo praised Princess Yulin while winking at King Kaoshan and Fire Lord. "Yes, your beauty is indescribable, Princess. It''s no wonder that Bai Tiandi missed you so much that he didn''t eat or drink." King Kaoshan received the signal and praised. "Yes, Princess, don''t listen to the words of some despicable people. Bai Tiandi has always been single. How could he possibly get married?" Fire Lord said. This was the first time the usually confident Bai Tiandi''s face turned red from these three people''s words. But he still said solemnly, "Princess, although I don''t know who started the rumors, I''m really not married." A trace of understanding appeared on Princess Yulin''s beautiful face. She already knew the reason for the matter. Big Grand-Uncle deceived her. Big Grand-Uncle didn''t like her interacting with Bai Tiandi, but he couldn''t say it out loud, so he lied. Princess Yulin didn''t plan to tell anyone. This matter would rot in her stomach. As for her interaction with Bai Tiandi, she felt that she could give it a try. Let fate decide. Hence, she smiled apologetically and said, "I must have made a mistake and misheard the name. Let''s forget about this matter. Let''s go and see Emperor De now. He will tell you about the development plans of the Yuhua God Dynasty and arrange the teacher''s identity for you guys." "Teacher''s identity?" King Kaoshan looked at Princess Yulin in puzzlement. "Every powerhouse in the Yuhua God Dynasty has to go to the Martial Temple as a teacher. Every once in a while, they have to teach the students for free for a day to clear up the doubts of the talented students and let them know where their mistakes are. The leader of this Martial Temple is the Mr. Lin that you guys are talking about," Princess Yulin explained. "This is a good thing. When I came here, I heard from the little white cat that the Martial Temple will teach all the children in the world cultivation, literacy, and literature for free. This has never happened before, so I''m willing to participate." Bai Tiandi agreed without hesitation. The other three also agreed. Chapter 238: The Wind Is Blowing Princess Yulin brought the four of them to see Emperor De. After explaining the situation, Emperor De was overjoyed. He went forward to talk to the four of them cordially. At the same time, he talked about how to improve the Yuhua God Dynasty and how to let the people live a good life. He also talked about how to eliminate the influence on the Yuhua God Dynasty brought about by the powerhouses who had recovered from the previous eras. After finishing this series of matters, the sky gradually darkened, but Emperor De felt that he hadn''t spoken enough. He pulled the four powerhouses of the Void Returning Realm to have dinner together and chatted throughout the night. He pulled out the magnificent blueprint of governing the nation and explained it in detail. Princess Yulin left early. She knew that it would take time for them to discuss this. She still had to go back and continue comprehending the nomological powers of the sword. After cultivating with Lin Jiufeng for a period of time, her improvement speed was visibly increasing. Until now, Princess Yulin had already touched the threshold of the Spirit Platform Realm. It should be known that not long ago, she had just broken through to the King Realm. On the one hand, the recovery of the spiritual energy had greatly improved, making cultivation easier. On the other hand, Lin Jiufeng gave her good pointers. He dissected all the difficulties and analyzed them for Princess Yulin to see. As long as Princess Yulin followed the prescribed order, there wouldn''t be any problems. These factors superimposed continuously, resulting in Princess Yulin''s improvement. When she returned to the Cold Palace, it was already night. Seeing Princess Yulin return, Lin Jiufeng asked, "How''s the discussion between Emperor De and them?" "Very good. They should be having dinner together now. They even plan to have a long talk throughout the night to discuss state affairs. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Brother Emperor so excited," Princess Yulin said happily. "This is all thanks to the little white cat. She brought back four Void Returning Realm cultivators. With this, the top combat power of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s higher-ups has been made up for by quite a lot. The dynasty truly has the ability to suppress the world now. It no longer relies on just a war machine," Lin Jiufeng said. When the white cat heard Lin Jiufeng praising her, she became a little reserved. Then, she straightened her body, obviously asking Lin Jiufeng to continue praising her. She and her pride were waiting for Lin Jiufeng''s praise. But Lin Jiufeng stopped talking. Princess Yulin praised her instead. "This time, we have to thank the little white cat. You''re really smart. You managed to lure here four people of the Void Returning Realm at once. You''re too amazing." Although she didn''t receive Lin Jiufeng''s praise, Princess Yulin''s praise was fine too. The little white cat lay down lazily and said with a smile, "These people are also doing this for your Big Grand-Uncle''s sake. It wouldn''t be possible to just rely on me, a cute cat." "Alright, go back and comprehend the path of the sword." Lin Jiufeng stopped Princess Yulin from thanking him and waved her to do her own thing. Princess Yulin bowed and then went to comprehend the path of the sword. Her body and mind were relaxed now. The Yuhua God Dynasty had four more Void Returning Realms and was even more stable now. She didn''t have to worry anymore and could focus on her cultivation. Lin Jiufeng looked at Princess Yulin''s back without saying anything. Princess Yulin had definitely chatted with Bai Tiandi. It would be easy for her to find out if Bai Tiandi was married or not. She now knew that Lin Jiufeng was lying to her. But Princess Yulin pretended that nothing happened. Other than her and Lin Jiufeng, no one else knew about this matter. She helped Lin Jiufeng save his face. This little lass really knew how to respect others. Lin Jiufeng''s lips curled up. His granddaughter was really cute. Thinking of this, Bai Tiandi became even more despicable. Princess Yulin actually took a liking to him. But this time, Lin Jiufeng didn''t plan to stop them. He would just let nature take its course. Princess Yulin was already at the age to get married. If she encountered a suitable person, he would let them communicate on their own. When he was thinking of this, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care at all that he was actually so much older than Princess Yulin but still single. ¡­ After the four Void Returning cultivators joined the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor De''s confidence soared. All sorts of things that couldn''t be pushed forward before could now be carried out. Especially when it came to pursuing the Taichu God Dynasty, he wasn''t giving them any chance to escape! Hundreds of people from the Taichu God Dynasty had recovered, but only a few were left after the killing. In the battle at Burial Mountain, all those that had recovered there were wiped out. Only a few people who had gone out to handle matters earlier were lucky enough to escape this calamity. But they were also scared witless. Looking at the Burial Mountain that had become a withered mountain, they were very frightened and angry. "The Yuhua God Dynasty is going too far!!!" Among the remaining three, a slightly younger person roared in a low voice. He didn''t dare to raise his voice at a place far from Burial Mountain. Anger rushed to their heads, but they didn''t dare to show their faces. The gap between them and the Yuhua God Dynasty was too big. The Yuhua God Dynasty was like a prehistoric ferocious beast, extremely terrifying. They only had three so-called survivors now, and if they were discovered, they would be dead. The other two old men watched in despair and anger. "The problem now is very serious. Lord Nine and Lord Eight were too impulsive. Not only did they ruin the good situation, but they also angered the Yuhua God Dynasty, causing them to display their powerful side. That war machine is simply terrifying," an old man in green clothes said. "Now, Burial Mountain has been discovered and the people who have recovered have been killed. We were lucky enough to escape with our lives. We can''t act rashly. We have to plan before acting. Think carefully about how we can take revenge on the Yuhua God Dynasty and even overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty to take revenge!" Another old man in black clothes said solemnly. "In this situation, how can the three of us take revenge on the Yuhua God Dynasty?" The young man asked in despair. "Young child, don''t tell me you think that this is the only place where the people of the Taichu God Dynasty were sealed?" the green-robed elder said. "He''s still too young. His thoughts are too one-sided," the black-robed old man said. "Are there any other places of sealing?" The young man''s eyes lit up, like a drowning person who caught a floating straw. "Of course. The ancestors are smarter than you think. A mature person wouldn''t put all the eggs in one basket. The ancient people even said that a crafty rabbit has three burrows. Now, the Yuhua God Dynasty has only found Burial Mountain. They haven''t discovered anything else. As long as we go over and wake them up, there''s still hope for everything," the green-robed old man said firmly. "That''s great." The young man cheered. Now that this straw had become wood, there was no need to feel despair. "Because Burial Mountain is the tomb of the royal family of the Taichu God Dynasty, some people were sealed here back then. But the ones sealed here were majorly weak members of the royal family. The two lords were asked to guard this place. Since this place has been exposed, we can''t go there. Let the remaining people continue sleeping. They aren''t very powerful either. When we defeat the Yuhua God Dynasty, we will come and wake them up," the black-robed old man said. "That''s right. There are many lords in other places. Back then, the eighteen lords of the Taichu God Dynasty guarded the four directions. Each of them was at the Void Returning Realm. Now, wouldn''t it be easy for us to awaken the other lords and then deal with the Yuhua God Dynasty?" The green-robed old man whispered excitedly. "Then, let''s hurry up and leave. I can''t wait a moment longer. We must destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty!" The young man urged. "Let''s go. I know of a place. Let''s disguise ourselves and go there quietly. Let''s not stir up trouble," the green-robed old man said and stood up. "I know. I will suppress my character," the young man guaranteed. He knew that a little impatience would spoil great plans. "Let''s go." The black-robed old man led the way. The three of them were no longer looking at Burial Mountain. This place had already been discovered, and there were spies watching in the dark. Going to Burial Mountain was no different from seeking death. The three of them disguised themselves and headed south. They passed the imperial capital and arrived at Tianzhu Mountain. On the borders of the Qingzhou Territory, Tianzhu Mountain was a very famous mountain. Since ancient times, countless scholars had left behind their calligraphy here. "Will our lords choose such an obvious place?" The young man looked at the majestic Tianzhu Mountain and licked his lips. "When the people of the world pay attention to Tianzhu Mountain, they look at the steepness, the peak, and the beautiful scenery. No one will notice the changes at the bottom of Tianzhu Mountain, nor will anyone dig into the land here. Therefore, this place is very safe," the green-robed elder said. "Yes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Let''s go and wake up the lord who is sealed here." The black-robed old man walked forward in large strides. Just as he said, there were many people on Tianzhu Mountain, but they all went to the high mountains to look at the steep mountains, the scenery, and the layers of mountains. There was no one at the bottom. Under the guidance of the green-robed old man, they went deep into the mountain and arrived at an extremely well-hidden cave. There was also an array formation at the entrance of the cave. "It''s the array formation of the Taichu God Dynasty. Move aside. I''ll unseal it." The green-robed elder waved his hand. The other two quickly retreated while keeping an eye on their surroundings. The green-robed old man formed hand seals and constantly changed them. He formed hand seals one after another and delved deep into the array formation. This array formation had not been triggered for a long time. At this moment, the sound of it being broken could be heard. Rumble! In the depths of the cave, thunder rumbled. It was very terrifying. "Your unfilial descendant respectfully welcomes the Lord''s return!" The green-robed old man immediately knelt down, trembling in excitement. This was the backup plan of the Taichu God Dynasty. Recalling what had happened during this period of time and the grievances he had suffered, tears flowed down his old face as he shouted loudly in grief. "Your unfilial descendant respectfully welcomes the Lord''s return!" "Your unfilial descendant respectfully welcomes the Lord''s return!" The black-robed old man and the young man knelt down. Tears of grievance and sadness flowed from their eyes as they shouted loudly. Dong! Dong! Dong! A vibrating sound came from the dark cave and reverberated around. Then, crisp footsteps sounded. Under the excited expressions of the three people, a handsome man walked out. He had a tall and straight body, snow-white skin, and an evil look on his face. He was filled with the beauty of a woman, but he was indeed a man. "Greetings, Lord Seven!" the green-robed elder said excitedly. This was Lord Seven of the Taichu God Dynasty, a heretic. He was a male but had the look of a female since he was young, and no one liked him. They thought that he wasn''t manly, so he was neglected. However, he was the youngest Void Returning Realm in the Taichu God Dynasty. Moreover, he cultivated an ancient cultivation technique, making him both male and female, becoming strange and unfathomable. Lord Seven looked at the three kneeling people and frowned. His voice was cold and clear, like a woman''s. "What happened? In this era of spiritual energy recovery, why are there only the three of you?" "Lord, we¡­ we encountered a great catastrophe¡­" The green-robed old man lamented. He explained what happened in detail, especially about the Yuhua God Dynasty''s brutal massacre of the people from the Taichu God Dynasty who had recovered. He also informed Lord Seven of the war machine that was extremely cold and cruel. No one was a match for him. Lord Seven''s hands were white and slender. He looked at his palms carefully. He seemed indifferent, but the coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. It wasn''t until the green-robed old man finished speaking and wailing that he pleaded loudly. "Lord Seven, the Yuhua God Dynasty has gone too far. You can wake up the other lords. This time, you must teach the Yuhua God Dynasty a deep lesson and let them know what the foundation of a god dynasty is!" Lord Seven''s white and slender fingers suddenly curved. With a little force, his sharp nails were like sharp blades that could cut through enemies. Lord Seven said coldly, "This is really a case of the powerhouses sleeping and clowns being kings. They relied on a war machine to act so domineeringly. Aren''t they looking down on the Taichu God Dynasty too much?" "Lord Seven, the Yuhua God Dynasty still has an ancestor hiding behind the scenes. He should also be in the Void Returning Realm," the black-robed old man added. "Even if he is, so what? When the Taichu God Dynasty was at its peak, there were a hundred Void Returning cultivators, dozens of them being royalty. Wouldn''t it be easy to destroy a small Yuhua God Dynasty?" Lord Seven sneered in disdain. They only had two people at the Void Returning Realm and dared to call themselves a god dynasty and even wantonly slaughtered people from the Taichu God Dynasty? It was only at this stage of the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy that they gained the upper hand. "Lord Seven is right. What right does a small Yuhua God Dynasty have to treat the people of our Taichu God Dynasty like this? This world originally belonged to our Taichu God Dynasty. We must take it back." The young man''s blood boiled when he heard this. He looked at Lord Seven in admiration and stood up to shout. Lord Seven looked at him, smiled, and nodded slightly. The young man became extremely excited. "Then, Lord Seven, shall we go and wake up the other lords first? Then, we can go together to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty and forcefully announce the return of the Taichu God Dynasty," the green-robed old man asked excitedly. "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. The time in this world is just right. Our Taichu God Dynasty can replace the Yuhua God Dynasty and then seize the opportunity. As long as we can produce one False Immortal, we can sweep away the awkward situation of the previous era and suppress the world!" Lord Seven shook his head. "Then, how do we wake up the other lords?" the young man asked in puzzlement. He even especially looked at the hole behind Lord Seven. "I''m alone here. Other than Lord Eight and Lord Nine who are guarding Burial Mountain, the other lords have all chosen their own sealing locations. They are not in the same place." Lord Seven explained simply. "Then, Lord, how do we wake them up?" the green-robed old man asked. "I shall summon them with a summoning arrow!" Lord Seven condensed an arrow with his energy, then injected all his strength into it and suddenly shot it out. Boom! The arrow pierced through the clouds and directly exploded in the endless void, causing countless people to tremble. The powerhouses all raised their heads and looked at the sky. Something seemed to have happened there. But when they looked carefully, they couldn''t see anything. Rumble! In the Southern Wilderness, under the Immortal Peak, a thousand feet waterfall cascaded down. It was a vast expanse of whiteness, and the sound was deafening as if a magnificent army was galloping. This was originally a famous historical site, but now, it was trembling as if something was about to break out of its seal. Boom! In the very next moment, an explosion sounded. A figure appeared. It was Lord Eighteen of the Taichu God Dynasty. He looked up at the sky and received the message from Lord Seven. He sneered. "This era is really weak. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry can call themselves a god dynasty and become the emperor. Don''t they know if they are worthy or not?" Lord Eighteen mocked, not taking the Yuhua God Dynasty seriously at all. He first closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in front of the waterfall, motionless. His black hair danced in the wind, and his skin was crystal clear and radiant. Even though he knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty had a war machine, his expression remained calm as he silently understood the Dao of this era. War machine? That was just a dead object. What was there to be afraid of? In a boundless sea of trees, a person crawled out of the soil. Shaking off the dust on his body, he looked brand new. His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the void. "Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ Hmph." This person smiled in disdain and didn''t take it to heart at all. He wandered in the dark forest, comprehending the nature of the world, observing the falling leaves, and listening to the running water. Everything was very casual. Being Lord Five of the Taichu God Dynasty, he wasn''t worried about the Yuhua God Dynasty. What was there to be worried about in a trashy god dynasty that could be easily destroyed? He shall first comprehend some of the characteristics, spirit energy, and Great Dao of this era. Then, he would make a move and teach the Yuhua God Dynasty a profound lesson. In the Jiangnan area, someone crawled out of the tomb. In the Northwest Territory, someone rose up in the sandstorm. In the Central Plains, someone recovered from inside a divine source stone. The Taichu God Dynasty, which had been standing strong since the last era, truly displayed its terrifying foundation at this moment. Some of the appearances of these Void Returning Realms were silent while some shocked the world. Some stayed unknown and some acted ostentatiously¡­ They instantly shook the peaceful world. Countless people were running about and discussing. Everyone was saying that this was because the Yuhua God Dynasty had wiped out the people of the Taichu God Dynasty in Burial Mountain, causing the Taichu God Dynasty to be enraged. Now that the powerhouses had recovered, they were coming to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. Some people supported the Taichu God Dynasty, thinking that with so many Void Returning cultivators, wouldn''t they be able to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty? Some people supported the Yuhua God Dynasty, saying that the hidden ancestor of the Yuhua God Dynasty had yet to appear. Neither side could convince the other. They were in a heated argument. This war was the standoff between the two dynasties. It had nothing to do with the sects. This was a collision between god dynasties, so all the major factions in the world were watching and not interfering. In reality, the eighteen lords of the Taichu God Dynasty had all awakened, and they wouldn''t need or want to rely on external forces anyway. Even if Lord Nine and Lord Eight were killed. But there were still sixteen of them in the Void Returning Realm. The Taichu God Dynasty was still very powerful. Although it wasn''t comparable to the hundreds of Void Returning cultivators during the peak of the previous era, the other Void Returning cultivators were all outsiders. They stood together with the Taichu God Dynasty because of benefits. Moreover, sealing oneself and waiting for the next era wasn''t a smooth sailing matter either. Some people succeeded and came to this era. Some people failed and directly died in the endless darkness. All of these required secret techniques and resources. Hence, it was a miracle that all eighteen lords of the Taichu God Dynasty made it alive into this era. Even though two were killed, there were still sixteen. It was more than enough to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty! It was also at this moment that the Yuhua God Dynasty responded. They summoned the war machine back and announced to the world that the Taichu God Dynasty was a heretic and must be wiped out. The war began. The people of the Taichu God Dynasty walked towards the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In unison, they thought that the best solution was to kill Emperor De, destroy the war machine, and destroy the ancestor behind the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, the Taichu God Dynasty shall replace the Yuhua God Dynasty and become the only god dynasty in the world. ¡­ After Lin Jiufeng, who was presiding over the Cold Palace, heard this news, he calmly drank his tea, not in a hurry at all. "Big Grand-Uncle, the enemy has sixteen Void Returning cultivators," Princess Yulin said worriedly. "What are you afraid of? You have to believe in Bai Tiandi and the others," Lin Jiufeng said. "But there are only four of them. Together with the war machine, they are only at the five Void Returning Realm," Princess Yulin said. "When cultivators fight, it''s not a competition of numbers. Rest assured and practice your sword quietly." Lin Jiufeng patted Princess Yulin''s shoulder and looked at the sky leisurely. "The wind is blowing!" Chapter 239: Multiples Battles The wind blew tonight. In a short period of time, more than ten lords of the Taichu God Dynasty at the Void Returning Realm appeared, shocking the world. The terrifying auras overlapped one after another. They were extremely terrifying, bringing with them the aura of the Taichu God Dynasty that the world hadn''t felt in a long time. At this moment, all eyes were on them. Sixteen lords, sixteen Void Returning cultivators. In the current era where the recovery of spiritual energy had only been a hundred years, such a force was enough to shake the entire world. This was a terrifying force that no faction wanted to provoke. But it was this force that clashed with the Yuhua God Dynasty that was currently in the limelight and suppressing the world. Two eras, two god dynasties, facing each other head-on. There were old people who had experienced the reign of the Taichu God Dynasty, awakened in this era, and then experienced the reign of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "The Taichu God Dynasty stood at the peak of the previous era. They had more than a hundred people in the Void Returning Realm and three people in the False Immortal Realm. But in that peak era, their strength was only enough to protect themselves but was insufficient to seek progress. Be it in terms of reputation, territory, or prestige, they were all inferior to the Yuhua God Dynasty." "But the era of the Yuhua God Dynasty isn''t as difficult as the era of the Taichu God Dynasty back then. Many powerhouses in this era have yet to recover and are far from reaching their peak. If the Yuhua God Dynasty wants to continue being powerful, it must surpass the hurdle of the Taichu God Dynasty." The old man''s evaluation was very pertinent. Some people also asked him a question. "Old man, you''ve been through two eras. Which dynasty do you prefer?" The old man chuckled, revealing his yellow teeth. He said, "That''s naturally the Yuhua God Dynasty. They treat the common people well in an unprecedented manner. If such a god dynasty continues to suppress the world, the common people will be the ones benefiting instead. But the Taichu God Dynasty is different. The governing ideals of the two god dynasties are worlds apart." The discussions of these common people didn''t affect the overall situation. Many people knew that after the various lords of the Taichu God Dynasty recovered, Emperor De immediately summoned the war machine back and was discussing the arrangements. There would definitely be a battle between these two dynasties! All eyes in the world were on the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Before anything happened in the imperial capital, the various lords of the Taichu God Dynasty made their move. They didn''t hide their auras at all as they domineeringly headed for the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. One of the lords even said ruthlessly, "I want to create a beautiful flower called the Taichu God Dynasty on the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" The situation instantly became tense. Countless spies ran around, seeking inside information, wanting to know how the Yuhua God Dynasty would respond. Imperial Capital, Forbidden City. The Forbidden City was always brightly lit. But in the past few days, the atmospheric pressure in the Forbidden City had been very low. Many eunuchs and maidservants didn''t dare to speak loudly. After they were done with their tasks, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Emperor De was working as usual. The recovery of more than ten lords of the Taichu God Dynasty brought about a huge shock to the world, but he wasn''t worried at all. He worked as usual and reviewed the memorials as usual. After settling everything, he picked up the memorials that contained the information of the lords of the Taichu God Dynasty and smiled in disdain. "The late god dynasty wants to rise from the ashes and bloom into a beautiful flower called the Taichu God Dynasty on the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They are dreaming too beautifully," Emperor De said calmly. "Your Majesty, the four new powerhouses have come to seek an audience," a eunuch reported. "Let them in!" Emperor De immediately said. The four people led by Old Man Luo walked in. Emperor De immediately invited them to sit down and served tea. His attitude was very cordial. "Everyone, this is the memorial that was just sent here. It records the coming of the sixteen lords of the Taichu God Dynasty to the imperial capital." Emperor De handed the memorial to the four of them and let them take turns to look at it. Old Man Luo glanced at it, smiled disdainfully, and passed it to the next one. After reading it, King Kaoshan was expressionless. His attitude was very cold. After reading it, Bai Tiandi shook his head and said, "It''s a little naive to think that sixteen people will be enough to destroy an entire god dynasty." Finally, it was Fire God''s turn. He didn''t take it from Bai Tiandi. He just glanced at it and said, "The few of us brothers have come to the Yuhua God Dynasty because of Mr. Lin''s recommendation. Your Majesty also thinks very highly of us, but we haven''t displayed our strength yet. How about the four of us split these sixteen people amongst ourselves?" It was still Fire God who was the most domineering. These words made Emperor De''s heart skip a beat. These weren''t sixteen pigs but sixteen powerhouses of the Void Returning Realm. These four powerhouses wanted to divide these lords just like that? Old Man Luo said indifferently, "Sure, I haven''t fought in a long time. With Mr. Lin''s guidance, I''ve improved a lot. Do you guys want to compete?" King Kaoshan asked calmly, "How?" "Whoever kills faster shall win!" Bai Tiandi said without hesitation. "Then, who do you choose?" Fire Lord asked. "It''s up to fate. I will kill whoever I encounter!" Old Man Luo was too lazy to choose. "Me too. As long as I kill four of them first, I will win." King Kaoshan was also very domineering, too lazy to choose. "What''s the bet?" Bai Tiandi asked curiously. "Just one meal," Fire Lord said casually. "Alright, then I shall take my leave first. Don''t worry, Your Majesty. This matter will be over tomorrow morning." Without a word, King Kaoshan stood up and left. At the same time, he assured Emperor De. "Do you think I''ll let you take the lead?" Old Man Luo sneered. He also went out and instantly disappeared without a trace. Fire Lord didn''t say a word. He directly disappeared from the chair. When Emperor De looked at him, only a phantom was left. Only Bai Tiandi stayed behind and said gently to Emperor De, "Don''t worry about this matter, Your Majesty. I guarantee that everything will be handled cleanly tomorrow morning." "The enemies are all at the Void Returning Realm. Can they be defeated so fast?" Emperor De asked worriedly. However, the corners of Bai Tiandi''s mouth curled up as he said, "Although we are all at the Void Returning Realm, the four of us have all received Mr. Lin''s conditioning and pointers. Moreover, we have always been at our peak. Your Majesty, don''t worry. I shall take my leave first." Bai Tiandi''s attitude towards Emperor De was very respectful, even slightly flattering. After solving Emperor De''s doubts, he walked out of the hall and disappeared. Emperor De looked at the empty hall and chairs. He sighed and said, "These are all ferocious people." ¡­ Late at night, by the Wei River that was ten thousand miles away from the imperial capital. This place was very famous. It was once the place where the Yuhua God Dynasty suppressed Demon King Jiao. Following that battle, this place was known to the world. But with the unsealing of Demon King Jiao and the departure of the Seven Great Sages, this place became deserted. Tonight, Lord Eighteen came here and looked at the imperial capital on the horizon. Only those at the Void Returning Realm could see the imperial capital from such a distance. Lord Eighteen said disdainfully, "The Yuhua God Dynasty will be wiped out soon." "Then, you might be disappointed." A calm voice sounded by the banks of the Wei River in the dark night. Lord Eighteen frowned and shouted coldly, "Who''s hiding sneakily in the dark? Come out!" "Are you saying that I''m being sneaky?" King Kaoshan laughed out loud. This was the first time he had been told this. "You can''t sense me yourself because you''re weak. Yet, you say that I''m sneaky. The ignorant are really fearless." King Kaoshan appeared at the edge of the Wei River like a demonic god. When he appeared, his feet were stepping on air. His aura was like a huge wave, and rumbling sounds constantly sounded. Lord Eighteen didn''t hide his aura at all. He was very confident in himself, so it was easy for King Kaoshan to find him. Crossing thousands of miles, King Kaoshan had come to kill. Dong! Dong! Dong! King Kaoshan''s aura was extremely terrifying. Even the air was trembling. Lord Eighteen frowned and stared at King Kaoshan. He sneered and said, "The Void Returning Realm of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "Are you here to die?" Lord Eighteen asked disdainfully. Even though King Kaoshan displayed his powerful aura, Lord Eighteen wasn''t afraid at all. What was there to be afraid of? As a member of the royal family, his confidence was definitely high. "You are only at the third level of the Void Returning Realm, yet you still dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You really don''t know the meaning of death." King Kaoshan sneered. He had inborn divine eyes and could clearly see the cultivation base of Lord Eighteen, which was hidden beneath his aura. The third level of the Void Returning Realm. There were nine levels in the Void Returning Realm, and the third level was just the early stages. "The third level is more than enough to kill you!" Lord Eighteen shouted. He reached out and struck the air. His aura exploded, charging straight into the clouds and surging the rain. Heavy rain began to fall around the Wei River for hundreds of miles. Boom! Lightning flickered and struck down, making Lord Eighteen look very brave. Heavy rain poured down. Seeing Lord Eighteen''s expression, King Kaoshan smiled in disdain. He strode over, a scepter appearing in his hand. He struck it out, and endless killing intent locked onto Lord Eighteen. This lockdown made Lord Eighteen''s pupils shrink. He sensed the realm of King Kaoshan. Sixth level of the Void Returning Realm! Three levels higher than him. Moreover, the scepter that King Kaoshan held was also very powerful. It was an inestimable magic treasure. The combination of the two was shocking and terrifying! "You are actually at the sixth level of the Void Returning Realm? Who are you from the previous era? After recovering, you are actually willing to submit to the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Lord Eighteen shouted in surprise. He soared into the sky, light flowing around his body. He was very powerful. He narrowly avoided this strike and looked at King Kaoshan in shock and anger. "The Yuhua God Dynasty has ruled the world for hundreds of years. The people live and work in peace. This is the biggest difference between the Yuhua God Dynasty and you people." King Kaoshan''s burly body walked out of the heavy rain. With every step he took, the air trembled. His might, his terror, and his invincibility were completely revealed. Crack! Lightning split the night, illuminating the faces of King Kaoshan and Lord Eighteen. One had a face full of killing intent and a cold gaze. One looked shocked and angry, his eyes filled with fear. The difference was obvious. "What benefits did the Yuhua God Dynasty give you to recruit you? The Taichu God Dynasty will give you five times more, even ten times more!" When lightning streaked across the night sky, Lord Eighteen saw the true body of King Kaoshan in the heavy rain. His face was filled with killing intent, and the cold expression in his eyes made his heart sink. He was very alarmed. "You talk too much. Do you think I will betray my character for a little benefit?" King Kaoshan smiled disdainfully and raised his hand to hit him. "No, we can discuss again. What''s the meaning of this? We can discuss." Lord Eighteen retreated, avoiding King Kaoshan''s forceful stance. "You can''t escape. I''ll send you on your way," King Kaoshan said coldly. Boom! Massive killing intent surged. The heavy rain was like a torrential downpour. The curtain of rain covered the world, making it pitch-black. King Kaoshan attacked with the invincible scepter in hand. "You''re going too far!!!" Lord Eighteen shouted angrily. He used a treasured skill to face the enemy. Dang! A dazzling light rushed up. Lord Eighteen executed the Taichu God Dynasty''s treasured skill to counterattack and battled with King Kaoshan. Shocking divine light and soaring killing intent shocked the entire Wei River on this rainy night. In this intense battle, cold light shot in all directions, illuminating the night sky. "Ah¡­" Lord Eighteen suddenly screamed. One of his arms was broken by the invincible scepter. Then, with a soft ''poof'', his head was cut off forcefully by King Kaoshan using his hand as a blade. "What a weak lord!" King Kaoshan said disdainfully. After killing Lord Eighteen, he didn''t stop. He sensed the auras in the other locations and left. He disappeared into the heavy rain, leaving behind a demon god-like back. Terrifyingly powerful! His strength was terrifying. Just as King Kaoshan killed Lord Eighteen, Old Man Luo also met Lord Seven in another place. Lord Seven, who had a female-like appearance, was at this place. This was a serene and remote place. It was drizzling, and the lights of the night were hazy. When they shone into the distance, it made this place seem shrouded in rain and fog. The distant mountains were beautiful, and the lake and mountains were lustrous. It was tranquil and peaceful, like a painting of mountains and rivers. Lord Seven liked such a place. After he awakened and woke up the other lords, he came here to wait. Over the past few days, he had been watching the wild geese fly south and the flowing water disappear into the distance. He listened to the rain beating the banana leaves, the rustling of the fallen flowers, and the flowing of the springs and stones. Sometimes, he would come to a realization. From being sealed thousands of years ago in the previous era to suddenly descending into this era, there were many differences between these two eras. Many people forcefully suppressed these differences and forced themselves to adapt to this era. But Lord Seven was different. He was a man but looked like a woman, and his character was also more female-like. He liked wandering in the mountains and rivers like this, strolling leisurely. His body and mind were incomparably relaxed. He put aside his grudges and feelings and transcended from them. In the past few days, the other lords had displayed their might and raised the prestige of the Taichu God Dynasty. Only he didn''t. He stayed in this area. He enjoyed the lake scenery in the misty rain while drinking slowly. He was very happy and at ease, his heart calm. But while he was happy and at ease, he also encountered a problem. "You came all the way here to find me, but why aren''t you coming out?" Lord Seven''s voice was very cold. It was really a woman''s voice, causing Old Man Luo to shake his head. "I didn''t expect that there would be an existence like you among the lords of the Taichu God Dynasty. This is indeed a boundless world with all sorts of strange things!" Old Man Luo, who was standing in the middle of the lake on a small boat, said. At this moment, mist filled the air, thin smoke curled up, and the lake became hazy. Lord Seven and Old Man Luo looked at each other. Lord Seven''s face was slightly cold. His black hair fluttered in the wind, and his slender body looked exactly like a young girl''s. But he was a man. Old Man Luo sized him up fearlessly, shaking his head. "What are you looking at?" Lord Seven''s voice was slightly cold. "It''s a pity that you were born with a female appearance. When you were young, you were oppressed very deeply, causing your character to become twisted. No matter how much you comprehend the world now, it will still be difficult to cure the flaw in your character!" Old Man Luo was very powerful. He saw through the flaw in Lord Seven''s character at a glance. "How did you know?" Lord Seven''s eyes were icy, his face cold. "I also comprehend the ways of the world. I know that being ordinary is a blessing. You are very powerful, and I even think that you are the strongest among these lords. But the flaw in your character has always shackled you from taking that step." Old Luo pointed out the flaw in Lord Seven. "I''m like an immortal. What flaws do I have?" Lord Seven smiled proudly, disdaining Old Man Luo''s words. "You look like an immortal on the outside, but there''s a pitiful demon living in your heart. You feel inferior. I only took a few looks at you, but you couldn''t suppress your anger. When you were young, you must have been bullied very badly, so you spent your entire life curing the trauma of your childhood." Old Man Luo pointed out Lord Seven''s shortcomings. Lord Seven''s face darkened. He said coldly, "You, who don''t know anything, are talking nonsense here. You deserve to die!" Boom! Lord Seven stood on a small boat, looking at Old Man Luo from afar. Suddenly, he moved. He stepped lightly on the lake water, and several figures formed by the water appeared in the lake. They held swords as weapons and attacked. At this moment, a sword light rushed into the sky and slashed towards Old Man Luo. This move was very terrifying. A few assassins condensed from water rushed over at this moment. The sharp killing intent penetrated the sky, especially the killing intent of the assassins condensed from the clear lake water that were holding sharp swords at this moment. It was obvious that Lord Seven had injected parts of his primordial spirit into these water assassins to control and empower them. This strike was peerlessly terrifying. Lord Seven''s expression was gloomy and cold. He sealed the surrounding void. Not even a fly could escape. He had completely locked down this part of the world. Old Man Luo seemed to have no choice but to surrender. But at this critical moment, Old Man Luo walked in the air and rushed out. Then, he pointed his finger and pierced the head of an assassin condensed from the lake water. He snatched a sword condensed from water and transformed into a wisp of smoke that disappeared. He appeared in another direction and waved the sword to kill. This time, he wanted to cut off Lord Seven''s head. "As I said, you feel inferior. This is your biggest weakness. You are going to be killed by me, not because you lost to me but because you lost to your mentality!" Old Man Luo''s voice was ethereal as it echoed in the surroundings. His figure disappeared in the air, and his killing moves were unlimited. It wasn''t just one strike. "I''m going to cut off your head so that you won''t be able to talk nonsense anymore!" Lord Seven gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words. Right at this moment, he took the initiative to launch an attack. A small golden figure rushed out from between his brows. It was formed from a powerful spiritual will, and it directly shattered Old Man Luo''s killing move. This little golden person was completely a woman. She still looked similar to Lord Seven, but her features were much gentler. From the inside out, she was a woman. This was the life that Lord Seven wanted to live. He should have been the seventh princess, but his background wasn''t something he could choose. In a god dynasty like the Taichu God Dynasty, he was a disgrace, a humiliation that couldn''t be described with words. He was neglected by his family and looked down on by his servants. Even when he was young, he was devastatingly beautiful. He was almost raped by a man and was also almost raised like a pet by a female noble. This was the shadow of his life that Old Man Luo had mentioned. It wouldn''t go away! If it wasn''t for a False Immortal Realm ancestor of the Taichu God Dynasty saving him and keeping him by his side, he would have long disappeared from this world. Lord Seven had a complicated feeling about the Taichu God Dynasty. He hated the Taichu God Dynasty to the core and couldn''t wait for it to be wiped out. But the False Immortal who saved him wanted him to protect the Taichu God Dynasty for the rest of his life. The False Immortal would treat it as Lord Seven repaying the kindness of saving his life, nurturing him, and teaching him the Dao. Lord Seven agreed. He had been in a dilemma his entire life. His body was that of a man, but he yearned to be a woman. He hated the Taichu God Dynasty, but he had no choice but to protect it. Such a dilemma brought with it inexplicable pain. Carrying this pain, Lord Seven arrived at the eighth level of the Void Returning Realm. He was extremely powerful, and he even condensed the golden body of the primordial spirit. Today, Old Man Luo saw through him at a glance. Lord Seven was full of killing intent, and he wouldn''t spare Old Man Luo. He didn''t need anyone to see or pity his fragility. "Die!" Lord Seven said coldly. His hands moved, releasing overflowing magic power, wanting to seal this part of the world. Rumble! The nomological powers of the world flowed, forming patterns that shrouded down. Old Man Luo retreated like a ghost. He wanted to dodge. But at the same time, the golden-colored female primordial spirit attacked. The golden primordial spirit wasn''t big, but its fist was emitting a brilliant light that wanted to strike Old Man Luo. This time, Old Man Luo was attacked from both sides and was in a dilemma. But Old Man Luo wasn''t afraid. He said, "If it were three years ago, I would have died from this move. But in these three years, a teacher taught me to be down-to-earth. Even when we are standing on the clouds, we also had to step into the mortal world occasionally." Therefore, although the void was sealed, it was unable to seal him. His path forward wasn''t blocked! "Come and experience the great killing technique that I have comprehended in the past three years." Old Man Luo let out a long roar. He displayed the Great Dao that he had comprehended from descending to the mortal world and making breakfast for more than three years. Killing intent within the ordinary! Chi! At this moment, divine lights rushed up one after another and interweaved in the sky, forming a killing array that rushed toward Lord Seven with killing intent surging. This killing array was something that Old Man Luo had comprehended. It was branded in the air like a divine ghost symbol, profound and unfathomable, terrifying to the soul. All of this was so terrifying. What was even more terrifying was that at this moment, when all the power of the divine runes were gathered at one point, its might was incomparably powerful. Rumble! In the dark world, everything returned to the void, but that resplendent divine light gathered into a sharp divine light at this moment, slashing out like a heavenly sword. Clang! A huge sword light that was tens of thousands of feet long instantly split the sky. It directly landed and slashed toward Lord Seven. Lord Seven''s golden primordial spirit shouted, but it was useless. Old Man Luo''s strike shattered the golden primordial spirit. Boom! The golden primordial spirit exploded, creating a storm in the void. It was extremely terrifying. But Lord Seven''s body wasn''t damaged. There was only a crack between his brows, as if a blood-traced eye had opened, adding a charm to his charming face. At this moment, Lord Seven, who had a delicate figure, black hair that cascaded down like a waterfall, and a beautiful face, collapsed on the small boat. He was so quiet that he seemed to have fallen asleep. Old Man Luo descended. He looked at Lord Seven and sighed. "I hope that in your next life, you will become a woman as you wish!" Old Man Luo didn''t damage Lord Seven''s body. He found a place to bury it. As for whether this would delay his time and cause him to lose the bet? To the soul, these weren''t important. Old Man Luo buried Lord Seven and immediately went to find the next one. It wasn''t just him. Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord also attacked from other directions. ¡­ In a city, Fire Lord encountered the Big Lord, who was also the most powerful person in the Taichu God Dynasty. He was at the ninth level of the Void Returning Realm! This was something that was extremely terrifying. The auras of the two collided. In the very next moment, they fought in the endless void. The Big Lord raised his hand and took out his peerless magic treasure, an ancient city. This ancient city was something from a long time ago, and refining an ancient city into a magic treasure was also a terrifying idea. The activated ancient city seemed to have been resurrected, emitting a terrifying might. Like a peerless swordsman, it swept out sword beams one after another. They were all more than ten thousand feet long, and divine light slashed through the chaotic clouds. Fire Lord''s eyes lit up. This city was really extraordinary. It was unknown what kind of top-notch figure left it behind. After experiencing the baptism of time and war, all that was left behind of this city was its essence. Fire Lord became serious. He released his full strength, and the essence of fire erupted at this moment. He extracted the divine energy from the veins of the earth and transformed it into a peerless temperature. It easily incinerated the void and even the spiritual will of the Void Returning Realm cultivators could be burned. Thousands of beams of light swept out from the ancient city. Even the sky was about to be shattered, but Fire Lord approached it. His strange movement technique seemed to be passing through the water as he broke through the light curtain and entered the city. "Burn!" The reason why Fire Lord risked his life to enter was to burn away Big Lord''s spiritual will, causing Big Lord to lose the ability to control the ancient city. Big Lord turned pale with fright. By the time he realized it, it was already too late. The ancient city was out of his control, and it backlashed on him. Accompanied by the terrifying energy of Fire Lord, it struck Big Lord''s body. Boom! Big Lord exploded in the dark sky. It was a very beautiful scene, setting off beautiful fireworks for the people of the city on the ground. After killing Big Lord and keeping the ancient city magic treasure, Fire Lord immediately went to look for the next target. ¡­ On this night, Bai Tiandi announced his terrifying might as a young genius. When he fought against his first target, he fought with his life and perished together with his opponent. But he had a method to revive himself, while he killed his opponent forcefully. He became more and more proficient in his peerless cultivation technique, and the might of his cultivation technique became stronger and stronger. [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation] allowed him to kill enemies of a higher realm than him, completely ignoring the fact that the enemy was stronger than him and had a higher realm than him. If he fought in a manner of perishing with the enemy, the enemy would eventually die. But Bai Tiandi could resurrect very quickly. Was this something his enemy could do? That night, when Bai Tiandi returned to the imperial capital after killing four lords and entered the Forbidden City, Emperor De was still reviewing the memorials and thinking about the state affairs. Seeing that Bai Tiandi was back so soon, Emperor De said in surprise, "It isn''t even dawn yet." Sensing the bloody smell on Bai Tiandi''s body, Emperor De couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Wasn''t this way too fast? "It''s still dark. Doesn''t Your Majesty need to rest for a while?" Bai Tiandi was also very surprised. Why did Emperor De keep reviewing the memorials? Didn''t he need to rest? "I''m used to it," Emperor De said casually. Then, he asked excitedly, "You really killed four lords of the Taichu God Dynasty?" "Of course. These four people are all inferior to me. Am I the first to return?" Bai Tiandi looked around and smiled. He didn''t smile after killing four people of the Void Returning Realm. But when he won against Old Man Luo and the other two, Bai Tiandi was very happy and smiled. "I''ll wait here for their return," Bai Tiandi said happily. Emperor De didn''t deal with his other matters anymore. Instead, he chatted with Bai Tiandi and asked about the process. Bai Tiandi immediately praised himself in detail, saying that he was very powerful and was willing to go through all sorts of danger for the Yuhua God Dynasty. When Emperor De heard this, he laughed out loud. His impression of Bai Tiandi instantly rose by quite a lot. "Are you married?" Emperor De asked. "No, because I was too engrossed in my cultivation, I didn''t have time to care about relationships," Bai Tiandi immediately replied. "Then, you have to hurry." Emperor De smiled and said, "Your talent is so good. You should pass it down. Find another talented woman and have an even more talented child." Bai Tiandi''s face turned red. "I''ve already encountered such a woman." "Who?" Emperor De asked curiously. "Princess Yulin!" Bai Tiandi''s face was bright red, but he still said firmly. Emperor De was rendered speechless. ''I treat you as a little brother, but you are thinking about my younger sister?'' Chapter 240: Spring Thunder Explosion The next morning, when the sun rose, Old Man Luo finally returned. As soon as he returned, King Kaoshan smiled and said, "You''re the last one. Why are you so slow?" "I lost. I''ll treat you guys to a meal." Old Man Luo chuckled, but he didn''t tell them the specific reason. It was because Lord Seven''s location was very far away, and he spent time burying him, so Old Man Luo wasted a lot of time. But Old Man Luo didn''t want to talk about it. Lord Seven definitely didn''t want to be talked about after he died. Everything disappears when one dies, including things like their crime, pain, and so on. So just let Lord Seven die in peace. "Everyone, it''s been a tough night. Have a meal in the palace before leaving," Emperor De said. "Your Majesty, Old Man Luo lost. We have to let him treat us. We shall go out and have the meal now. The Taichu God Dynasty is no longer a problem." Bai Tiandi shook his head and stood up to leave. The other three also had the same thought. They wanted to go eat the food that Old Man Luo was treating them to. Emperor De could only agree to their departure. ¡­ The moment the sun rose, the darkness before dawn broke. Many people woke up from their sleep and heard the terrifying news. The sixteen lords of the Taichu God Dynasty were all killed by the Yuhua God Dynasty overnight. Not a single one was left! This news was too shocking. Those who heard the news were all dumbfounded. No one believed this news and immediately thought that it was fake. But then, in the entire world, secret scouts from all walks of life passed the news back. Birds, pigeons, and other secret techniques were used to determine the accuracy of this news. The previous day, it even caused a stir in the world. Countless people were discussing whether the Taichu God Dynasty was stronger or the Yuhua God Dynasty was stronger. There were many people on both sides supporting this debate. No one could convince the other. But after one night. The Taichu God Dynasty was gone! On this night, the sixteen Void Returning Realm lords who shocked the world the day before were completely slaughtered by the Yuhua God Dynasty. Not a single one was left! When the people of the various large factions heard this news, they were dumbfounded. They looked at the contents of the secret letter and felt extremely depressed. The Yuhua God Dynasty, which had always depended on just the war machine, was actually this terrifying? The major factions were jumping around happily the day before, but now, they were all silent. At the same time, all the common people in the world were shocked. They became excited and cheered. The people who supported the Yuhua God Dynasty completely rejoiced. The Taichu God Dynasty of the previous era was nothing before the Yuhua God Dynasty. From the imperial capital to the various state capitals, counties, and towns, everyone was discussing. The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty were very happy as if they were celebrating the new year. They were very proud. The various restaurants in the imperial capital were completely packed today. Countless commoners went out for a meal excitedly and discussed excitedly. "I knew it. Our Yuhua God Dynasty has always suppressed the world. How can we not have any trump cards?" "That''s a must. Emperor De is wise and mighty. He inherited the wishes of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. He managed the Yuhua God Dynasty well and let it become more prosperous by the day. He can be said to be the wisest emperor of all time." "To be able to suppress the previous dynasty in this era is the blessing of the Yuhua God Dynasty and also the blessing of us common people." "That''s for sure. Throughout the dynasties, the common people have suffered the most. How can they be as blessed as we are?" "Therefore, we must support Emperor De and the Yuhua God Dynasty. Only then can these days continue." "I''ve already asked my kid to work hard and enter the Martial Temple to study hard and repay the country in the future." "Your kid is talented. He can indeed work hard. My kid can''t make it, so I can only let him get married and have children as soon as possible. I hope that my grandson can enter the Martial Temple. I don''t believe that three generations of my family can''t give birth to even one genius." "Hahaha, you can also work hard to have children yourself. You aren''t old yet. Your body functions are still okay." "Bullsh*t. My grandson is about to come out. If I have another child of my own, won''t that tire me out? You don''t want me to be happy in my later years, right?" "Hahahaha!" The common people laughed and chatted casually. Bai Tiandi and the other three were in a restaurant, listening to the excited discussions of the common people around them. They were in a good mood. "Perhaps this is what the golden age is like?" Old Man Luo said with emotion. "Yes, there''s nothing more of a golden age than this. I suddenly understand why Mr. Lin wanted to suppress us in the beginning," King Kaoshan said. "That''s right. One Taichu God Dynasty that had sixteen Void Returning powerhouses almost overthrew the Yuhua God Dynasty. In this era where powerhouses are rampant, it''s rare for a god dynasty to protect these common people." Fire Lord nodded. "Settling millions of buildings and protecting the people of the world from the cold. This saying is referring to such a situation, isn''t it?" Bai Tiandi looked at the smiling people, feeling an unprecedented sense of achievement. The smiles of these commoners were caused by their hard work throughout the night. Thinking of this, he felt a strong sense of achievement. "Let''s drink, let''s drink," Old Man Luo said excitedly, blending into the crowd. The other three didn''t refuse. They were all immersed in the happiness and laughter of the people. ¡­ The Yuhua God Dynasty was celebrating, and the common people were in high spirits. But the people of the various factions and sects couldn''t be happy. The Zenith Heaven Path that submitted to the Yuhua God Dynasty couldn''t be happy at all. They thought that the invasion of the sixteen lords of the Tai Chu God Dynasty was a chance to take back the war machine. But reality struck them hard, making them dizzy. Before they could feel happy for even one day, they were beaten awake. The higher-ups of the Zenith Heaven Path gathered together with bitter looks on their faces. Yesterday, they discussed excitedly how to snatch back the war machine and take revenge on the Yuhua God Dynasty. At that time, they were excited and impassioned. Now, they all had bitter looks on their faces. They felt so terrible that they wanted to vomit. They really wanted to vomit. What the hell was this? Sixteen Void Returning cultivators were wiped out overnight! Could this get any more ridiculous? "What happened?" A resurrected Zenith Heaven Path elder asked bitterly. "The matter is very simple. The sixteen Void Returning Realm cultivators of the Taichu God Dynasty were all killed in one night. When it happened, we didn''t know about it. The aftershocks of the battle didn''t spread either. What does this mean?" The sect leader of the Zenith Heaven Path bit his lip and clenched his fists tightly. His nails even dug into his flesh. Pain! But this pain couldn''t compare to the pain in his heart. When there was no hope, everyone could still accept it. But now that they saw hope, just as they were about to show off their skills and display them properly, all of the light was extinguished in the blink of an eye. Darkness shrouded them once again. Who could stand this? "This means that there are many powerhouses in the Yuhua God Dynasty. I heard that among the people who acted last night, the war machine wasn''t amongst them," the Zenith Heaven Path''s First Elder closed his eyes and said powerlessly. "The war machine wasn''t amongst them!" The other elders were shocked. "Doesn''t this mean that the Yuhua God Dynasty killed all sixteen Void Returning Realm lords without even sending out the war machine?" The sect master of the Zenith Heaven Path gasped. His heart went cold! It really went cold. Everyone''s blood turned cold at this moment. "Where did the Yuhua God Dynasty get so many powerhouses from?" someone questioned. In the Zenith Heaven Path, everyone was silent. No one answered this question. It wasn''t just the Zenith Heaven Path. There were also the Dao Sects, Demon Sects, aristocratic families, sects of the martial world, and killer organizations hidden in the dark¡­ They also didn''t know why the Yuhua God Dynasty suddenly had so many powerhouses. Wasn''t the Yuhua God Dynasty relying on the war machine from the beginning? Then, there was the addition of the son of the Sword God, the King of Rogue Cultivators, and Monk Fusan. But they still couldn''t compare to the sixteen Void Returning cultivators of the Taichu God Dynasty. Moreover, the First Lord was at the ninth level of the Void Returning Realm. If he took another step forward, he would be reaching the False Immortal Realm that was beyond the ranks of the mortal cultivators. Even he was killed? Just how much strength did the Yuhua God Dynasty hide? Originally, all the top factions thought that they had familiarized themselves with the Yuhua God Dynasty and seen through its strength. But now, the Yuhua God Dynasty was as unfathomable as the sea in their eyes. Someone said with emotion, "What''s more, the Yuhua God Dynasty achieved this without needing that terrifying ancestor of theirs to act." Those who heard this all shut up. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, the imperial capital, Cold Palace. The outside world was bustling with noise and excitement, but this place was very quiet. When Princess Yulin found out that the sixteen lords of the Taichu God Dynasty had been killed in one night, she was overjoyed. She revealed a little girl-like expression. "Big Grand-Uncle, the people of the Taichu God Dynasty were all killed," Princess Yulin said happily. Lin Jiufeng brewed the tea quietly and said, "Isn''t this very normal?" "It''s Bai Tiandi and the other three who did this. I really have to thank the little white cat for bringing them back and allowing the Yuhua God Dynasty to tide through this calamity," Princess Yulin smiled and said to the little white cat. "It''s okay. I just happened to bring them here." The white cat''s eyes curved into crescents as she said humbly. "They are indeed not bad." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Big Grand-Uncle, why are you so sure that these four people can kill sixteen Void Returning cultivators?" Princess Yulin asked, puzzled. After all, before they fought, on the surface, the gap between them was too huge. "The four of them are people I have seen before with my own eyes. I have also tested out their strengths, so how can I not know?" Lin Jiufeng replied. "Alright, you are already very excited. Control yourself a little. Isn''t it just some people in the Void Returning Realm? They are already dead. No need to make a fuss over this. Go practice your swordsmanship well." Lin Jiufeng stopped Princess Yulin from continuing. Perhaps it was because of Bai Tiandi''s arrival, Princess Yulin''s had become more and more talkative. She was no longer as aloof as before. Lin Jiufeng felt quite melancholy as he watched. Would this happen when a girl grew up? Princess Yulin could only quietly practice her swordsmanship. This time, the extermination of the aggressive Taichu God Dynasty overnight truly shook the world. It wasn''t just within the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even the major factions outside the Yuhua God Dynasty also didn''t dare to act rashly. Some overseas factions even felt the pressure from the bottom of their hearts and acted even more sneakily. Emperor De took the opportunity to implement some policies and continued to deepen the reforms, going deep into the world and improving the lives of the people. Lin Jiufeng just lived his quiet life. One night, Emperor De came to see Lin Jiufeng. The two of them chatted throughout the night. They talked about the upcoming reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty, which direction to reform towards, and which direction to go deeper. Lin Jiufeng gave Emperor De a lot of advice. Food was everything to the people! Humans ate all sorts of food, so how could they not fall sick? The next step of reform was health care. Build a medical institute in the Martial Temple and recruit various divine physicians from all over the world. The famous divine physician, Sai Huatuo, shall be appointed as the mountain leader of the medical institute and teach the students. Then, the students he taught shall be distributed throughout the world to treat the illness of the common people. This was a huge approach and a reform that would take decades and centuries to achieve results. Emperor De listened to Lin Jiufeng''s suggestion and began to implement deeper reforms. The entire Yuhua God Dynasty was like a horse, running at high speeds without stopping. Medical schools were opened in full swing. There were no restrictions on the gender of the students. This was another point of reform that Lin Jiufeng gave Emperor De. Liberate women! The women of the feudal dynasties had very difficult lives. There were so many rules they had to abide by that Lin Jiufeng, a modern person, felt pain for them. Liberating women was not something that could be done overnight, but making changes bit by bit was better than not changing at all. Emperor De agreed with this point. Hence, many women from poor families were included in the admissions of the medical school. As long as they wanted to come, their families couldn''t stop them. Otherwise, they would be boycotting basic national policies. This reform really attracted the objection of many old-fashioned people. But under the intense pressure of the Yuhua God Dynasty, no one dared to say anything. After all, the Yuhua God Dynasty had just wiped out a god dynasty that had existed for thousands of years. The timing was just nice to implement this reform. Then, the Yuhua God Dynasty would remove this chronic illness of the past traditions with lightning speed and force. After Princess Yulin learned of this reform, she strongly agreed. For this reason, she made an example and entered the medical school, taking the initiative to learn medicine. With the princess taking the lead, more and more girls joined in. They studied medicine, learned the path of cultivation, and learned literature at the same time. These were all part of the set. This reform was in full swing, representing that Princess Yulin''s sword training career was also over. Although it was a pity, Princess Yulin didn''t regret it. She was very happy that she could be a role model for women. After Princess Yulin''s sword training ended, only Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat were left in the Cold Palace. The man and cat resumed their former lives. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t just limited to the Cold Palace. He also went out for a walk when he had nothing to do. In the past few days, Lin Jiufeng went out every day. In the end, he came to the mountain range of the Zenith Heaven Path. This was the territory that the Zenith Heaven Path asked Emperor De to give them when they joined the Yuhua God Dynasty at the beginning. Here, the Zenith Heaven Path was established. Previously, they wanted to control the Yuhua God Dynasty and make it their own territory. But now, they had no such thoughts. On the contrary, they were very respectful towards Emperor De''s requests. The Zenith Heaven Path didn''t dare to reject the matters that Emperor De wanted them to solve. They were afraid that this mountain range would be taken back by Emperor De. After all, the Zenith Heaven Path wasn''t a match for the Yuhua God Dynasty. It would be awkward for them if they angered Emperor De. It was only when he came here that Lin Jiufeng realized that the Zenith Heaven Path had good foresight. This mountain range was majestic. Auspicious energy soared into the sky as white fog shrouded down. Ordinary people couldn''t see the secrets inside with the naked eye. After Lin Jiufeng activated his divine eyes, he could clearly see thousands of purple dragons coiling around each other. This scene was extremely shocking. This place was a Dragon''s Vein! The place that the Zenith Heaven Path chose was really not bad. It was only now that Lin Jiufeng could tell. In the past, when his cultivation base was low, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t tell. In this mountain range, there were strange stone cliffs with different shapes. Some looked like Kirin, lying alone in the mountains, and some looked like phoenixes. They seemed to be about to fly out of the sky at the top of the mountain. Entering the depths of the mountain range, purple energy filled the air. Millennium spiritual medicines grew on the precipice, as well as ancient trees and immortal mushrooms. No matter how one looked at it, it was a divine land. But this wasn''t revealed before. It was only after the recovery of the spiritual energy that the magnificent and beautiful scenery of this place was slowly revealed. Otherwise, Emperor De wouldn''t have agreed to give this place to the Zenith Heaven Path in the past. As he walked, Lin Jiufeng was in a good mood. It was as if he was in the immortal world. This mountain range was rejuvenated in the era of the recovery of spiritual energy. It displayed its uniqueness and was very magical. "With the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, countless places and mountain ranges in this world will reveal their origins." Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. He walked slowly. Along the way, he saw the Jade Ganoderma, the spirit spring, the longevity deer, the ancient cliff¡­ It was like a painting. Lin Jiufeng was the immortal in this painting. This mountain range had scenery every ten steps. It was filled with divine beauty, but there was no lack of magnificence. After gathering so many beautiful sceneries, it became the mountain sect of the Zenith Heaven Path. Lin Jiufeng shook his head regretfully. [Do you want to sign in at the Zenith Heaven Path Sect?] In the very next moment, a long-lost notification appeared, causing Lin Jiufeng to stop in his tracks. Ever since he left the ancient oasis in the Northwest Territory and returned to the imperial capital, he hadn''t signed in once in the past few months. Now that he signed in again, Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and agreed to sign in. He was also curious. What could he get by signing in at a place like the Zenith Heaven Path? [Sign-In successful. Received a set of Yuhua Immortal Robe!] "Yuhua Immortal Robe?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. Was this the same as the dust-free suit that he signed in many years ago? Many years ago, Lin Jiufeng signed in for thirty sets of dust-free suits and wore them until now. These suits wouldn''t become dirty and were very useful. Was this Yuhua Immortal Robe the same as the dust-free suits? Boom! A memory entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He received all the information about the Yuhua Immortal Robe. "So, this is an immortal robe!" Lin Jiufeng said in surprise. A defensive immortal artifact! This immortal robe was a true immortal artifact, it wasn''t something that ordinary goods could compare to. When worn on the body, it was impervious to all spells and all tribulations. It could withstand the attacks of a False Immortal without harming the body. Lin Jiufeng immediately put on the Yuhua Immortal Robe. He was in a good mood. This name was similar to the Yuhua God Dynasty that he protected. After strolling around this fairyland-like place, Lin Jiufeng returned, satisfied. With the Yuhua Immortal Robe, his strength became even more terrifying. Being unafraid of the attacks of others meant that he could continue to attack others without worrying about being injured. How was Lin Jiufeng''s enemy going to feel? Lin Jiufeng was in a good mood. After returning to the Cold Palace, he suddenly heard thunder. Rumble! The spring thunder sounded. At this moment, it wasn''t just Lin Jiufeng. The little white cat also raised her head in surprise. She looked at the endless void, the white clouds, and the blue sky. There was a light breeze, and it didn''t look like it was about to rain. "Is this spring thunder?" the white cat asked. Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "The spring thunder is coming. It will arrive in the next two days." "Then, aren''t you going to transcend the tribulation?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng worriedly. "There''s no need to worry. I''ve been waiting for this day for months." Lin Jiufeng smiled. He was in a good mood. This spring thunder was his fate. After a while, spring rain fell fine and densely, bringing a moist breath to the land that had been dry for almost a month. Rain fell from the eaves, splashing onto the ground, creating a beautiful splash. Spring rain was as precious as oil. This saying was very true for the farmers. It was the same for Lin Jiufeng. It had rained a little previously, but there was no thunder. Hence, he kept on waiting. Now, it was finally here. On this day, it was drizzling nonstop, drenching the world. Early the next morning, the sky was gloomy. The dark clouds were like lead balls pressing down. Accompanied by the occasional rolling thunder of spring, it woke up the animals that had been sleeping since winter. It also woke up the thriving life force hidden in the land during winter. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three consecutive thunderclaps exploded, blowing up the dark clouds that were as heavy as lead balls. Amidst the explosions of the spring thunder, the land that was filled with virtue began to slowly release the life force within. This time, the spring rain was no longer fine and dense. It became a heavy downpour. It was as if a hole had been pierced through the sky as the celestial river surged down. Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat stood together in the eaves, looking at the heavy rain and listening to the slapping sounds. Their mood was serene and distant. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and felt that amidst the spring rain and thunder, there was a refreshing spring-like aura. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s entire body felt comfortable. It was as if a person who had been suppressed for a long time finally had a chance to be released. Stepping on the ground, Lin Jiufeng felt the intense aura of life on the ground. "So this is spring? After waiting for so long, this spring thunder has finally arrived!" Lin Jiufeng looked up at the sky, his heart calm as water. As he listened to the rolling of every spring thunder, his divine soul moved slightly. It seemed to be like an unstable water wave that was jumping around in his mind. It was like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. The timing he was waiting for had finally arrived. Under the little white cat''s gaze, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul jumped out of his body under the sound of spring thunder. Lin Jiufeng walked into the heavy rain. Standing under the spring rain was not his body but his divine soul. It was his divine soul that had been forged sufficiently tough. But even though it was tough enough, this was also the first time he encountered a lightning tribulation. Hence, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul trembled slightly under the tremors of the spring thunder. During the peak of the recovery of spiritual energy, cultivators would never release their divine souls in such weather where lightning would strike. The divine soul was more of the Yin attribute. Without the protection of the body, it wouldn''t dare to come out casually. Otherwise, in the peak era of spiritual energy, with a clap of thunder, the surging will of lightning that came from the sky would bring about the collision between the will of destruction and creation, which was enough to dissipate the divine soul that cultivators released. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was nothing more than this. If Lin Jiufeng were to resist it physically, he wouldn''t be afraid of this lightning tribulation. But the divine soul was inferior to the body, after all. His divine soul was like a porcelain doll. If it wanted to grow up, it had to undergo the baptism of the lightning tribulation. "Are you really going to transcend the tribulation?" the white cat asked worriedly. Just by looking at this lightning tribulation, it didn''t look easy at all. It was terrifying. His divine soul was so fragile. Could he withstand it? "There''s no need to be afraid. I''ve already accumulated enough strength. This time, I will definitely tide through it!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. His primordial spirit soared into the sky and entered the void. In the very next moment, his primordial spirit transformed into a rain of light that spread in all directions. The scenery was magnificent, holy, dignified, and solemn. "Tribulation Transcendence!" Lin Jiufeng''s will was firm and unprecedentedly powerful. Boom! There was originally nothing in the lead-like dark clouds, but at this moment, as if for Lin Jiufeng''s arrival, a vast sea suddenly appeared. Bolts of lightning transformed into chains of order, looking extremely terrifying. This was a divine sea formed from lightning and fire! In just an instant, Lin Jiufeng was suppressed inside. His primordial spirit was being interrogated with torture and punished by the Great Dao of the heavens. Huge lightning bolts that were as thick as the sea struck down. The lightning chains were also striking his body one after another. This was a magnificent scene. If someone drew this scene for the people of the world to see, it would definitely shock the world for thousands of years and terrify all cultivators. But in the sky thirty thousand feet high, the dark clouds were so dense that the scene inside couldn''t be seen at all. Under the heavy rain, there wasn''t a single person on the streets and roads. Lin Jiufeng felt it. This was a kind of doomsday divine punishment, a great destruction. It was the heavens that were tempering him, the first immortal born in the new era. Anyone else wouldn''t be able to withstand this boundless lightning tribulation. In this sea of lightning, just a wisp of lightning was enough to destroy a genius cultivator. But Lin Jiufeng was bathing inside. He used lightning as water to cleanse the filth and impurities in his divine soul. Every strike of the lightning tribulation would take away a portion of his divine soul. But this couldn''t hurt Lin Jiufeng at all. Instead, it strengthened his divine soul even more. He stood in the air and looked at the boundless sea of lightning with a resplendent gaze. At this moment, the heavenly tribulation that seemed to have accumulated for thousands of years seemed to be focused on him alone. The lightning from the past and present combined to temper his divine soul. From the end of the previous era to the beginning of this era. In the past few thousand years, Lin Jiufeng was the number one person and also the number one immortal. Hence, it was understandable that his lightning tribulation was very powerful. Lin Jiufeng had already guessed it. He wasn''t afraid at all and displayed all his abilities. The God''s Domain opened. There were the Sea Rising Bright Moon, the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm, and the Twelve Music of the Gods. These were also being baptized by the lightning tribulation. At this moment, every pore of Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul was emitting lightning. The resplendent golden light that represented his divine soul burst forth. He stepped out and inhaled, sucking in a celestial river. The endless lightning seas were sucked into his mouth, terrifying beyond compare. Devouring the lightning tribulation into his stomach! It entered the stomach of the divine soul. Lin Jiufeng was tempering the interior of the divine soul. It was terrifying and scary. The number one among the flowers, the number one among the immortals! The bolts of lightning struck down. They were really angry. The lightning tribulation transformed into lightning dragons that bit over and swallowed Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul. But Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and pointed. Shatter! The lightning dragon wailed and directly exploded. It was fully absorbed into his God''s Domain. There were also lightning phoenixes that appeared and spat out lightning flames to burn Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng was calm and composed. He walked out of the fire. Since he was a Perfected Immortal, he should take advantage of the situation and seize benefits in the fire. Boom! The first wave of lightning sea receded and strange lightning appeared in the air. There was the totem of an ancient ferocious beast, a monument of a great river, a mutated beast of the mountains and seas, and the ancient immortals. Boom! Boom! Boom! These lightning bolts were extremely mysterious. It seemed to be telling Lin Jiufeng that this world wasn''t as simple as he thought. But he endured it all and remained unmoved. It seemed that the lightning tribulation wouldn''t stop until Lin Jiufeng was dead. It came in different ways, each time stronger than the last. This time, the lightning transformed into various immortal artifacts with great might. There were a sword, a huge cauldron, a painting of mountains and rivers, and a Sun Moon Golden Wheel¡­ The might of these different immortal artifacts were also different. They were incomparably violent, and when they descended, they were simply capable of shattering a piece of the earth. But when they struck Lin Jiufeng''s body, they could only remove the impurities and filth that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye in Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul. These lightning tribulations made Lin Jiufeng feel uncomfortable, but he could only endure it. He guarded his heart and his nature, so he was naturally invincible. On this day, countless people were puzzled. Why was this spring rain so terrifying? Thunder constantly struck down from the sky, making them tremble in fear. The top sects were also puzzled. There was something wrong with this heavenly phenomenon. But the problem was that they absolutely didn''t expect that someone was transcending a tribulation. That was impossible. There weren''t many people even in the Void Returning Realm now. Those from the Taichu God Dynasty were forcefully awakened by their own people, not because the world was ready for their appearance. There wasn''t a single False Immortal Realm cultivator on the surface. Tribulation Transcendence? Was this a joke? As such, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul began to transform. This time, he received the lightning tribulation for six hours. These six hours were extremely unbearable for Lin Jiufeng. But he made it through. He was reborn and his divine soul was like jade. It emitted a resplendent light and landed back into his body. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s strength instantly rose to an extremely terrifying level. He had passed the first stage of the False Immortal Realm. Chapter 241: Reappearance of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains He succeeded in transcending the tribulation! After a few hours, the torrential rain washed away the filth of the world, making it look brand new. Lin Jiufeng also looked brand new. "I succeeded. I charged over this obstacle just like that." Standing in the courtyard of the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself. At the beginning of this lightning tribulation, he fought desperately with the lightning chains, lightning dragons, and lightning beasts to defeat the other party. But in the end, all he could do was to resist their attacks with all his might. The lightning was like a waterfall, crashing down continuously. It was extremely huge, so Lin Jiufeng could only grit his teeth and resist. Only now did he survive through it safely. The number one immortal in this world! Lin Jiufeng deserved this title. After successfully transcending the tribulation, he stood in the Cold Palace. He wasn''t excited or trembling. At this moment, his heart was calm. He had finally transcended this obstacle after the past hundred years of hard work and months of accumulation. Lin Jiufeng stood in the Cold Palace for a long time. The white cat watched from a distance, but she didn''t dare to disturb Lin Jiufeng. In the end, Lin Jiufeng let out a clear roar. A terrifying divine sense erupted from between his brows, sweeping out in all directions and spreading. Boom! This divine sense was extremely huge. It enveloped the imperial capital, allowing Lin Jiufeng to see everyone within its influence. Lin Jiufeng saw that Emperor De was reviewing the memorials. He saw Bai Tiandi following behind Princess Yulin, handling the matters of the medical school. He saw that the people of the Zenith Heaven Path were plotting how to get the war machine back. Lin Jiufeng saw¡­ Meanwhile, his divine sense continued to expand. Far away from the imperial capital, the divine sense displayed its power and condensed into a human form. It opened its mouth and spat out a celestial river surging with lightning, and its violent aura was like sharp swords. The celestial river let out a sonorous sound that shook the land for 100,000 miles. At this moment, the chaotic swords slashed the sky. This world was trembling. Countless people felt their hearts palpitate. They looked up at the sky in panic, but they didn''t know what was happening. Shuash! The sun and moon flashed. Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul retracted and his divine sense retreated. All the phenomena disappeared. The common people looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened, but the throbbing in their hearts just now lingered there for a long time. In the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was peaceful and serene. His divine soul returned to his body. He stretched his body and realized that the sky had already turned dark. He raised his head and looked at the vast, starry sky. His eyes flickered. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, causing movements in all directions. In an instant, thousands of strands of resplendent starlight flowed into Lin Jiufeng''s body like water. These starlights fell from the depths of the galaxy and gathered toward his body. At this moment, the Cold Palace turned into a silver sea that concealed Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat inside. Every pore in Lin Jiufeng''s body opened up as he frantically absorbed this vast amount of energy. A resplendent and bright flower condensed on both his glabella and shoulders. Opening of the Three Flowers! Lin Jiufeng''s body flickered with radiance, becoming extremely powerful and strengthened. At this moment, his Great Dao was perfected. Boom! Right then, a vibration came from the white cat''s side. Lin Jiufeng turned to look at the little white cat. With the help of this huge amount of energy, she also began to make a breakthrough. From the Boundless Realm, she broke through to the King Realm. The little white cat''s cultivation speed was much faster than before. She only took a few moments to improve from the Boundless Realm to the King Realm. Compared to her previous cultivation speed, this was already very fast. Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb her. Instead, he instilled all the remaining starlight energy into her body. He didn''t absorb the remaining starlight at all. After all, he didn''t need it. Rumble! Under Lin Jiufeng''s control, the little white cat''s breakthrough quickly reached the threshold. Boom! Boom! Boom! A knocking sound came from the little white cat''s body. She was working hard to knock open the threshold of the King Realm. To her, this time, it only took a few years to break through to the next realm. It was already very fast. She was wrapped in starlight and looked very beautiful. Her pure white fur was currently absorbing the huge amount of starlight. The sound of knocking continued. Urgent. Chaotic. When Lin Jiufeng heard these sounds, he frowned. Why was the little white cat so anxious? He reached out and gently stroked the little white cat''s body. A gentle energy was injected into her and wandered around her body, smoothing out her anxiousness and the chaos in her body. For the white cat, it was like eating an iced watermelon on a hot summer day. Her entire body calmed down. "Meow!" The white cat meowed delicately. She knew that Lin Jiufeng was helping her. "Follow my lead and charge towards the threshold!" Lin Jiufeng said gently. Following Lin Jiufeng''s guidance, the white cat gathered all her strength and charged. Boom! At this moment, the door to the King Realm was knocked open by the little white cat. In the white cat''s body, a vast wasteland was born out of thin air. The energy of the stars surrounding her body all gathered into this wasteland and was absorbed and transformed. The white cat had successfully broken through! Lin Jiufeng prepared to let go and let the little white cat slowly recover on her own. But to his surprise, a roar that shook his divine soul suddenly came from the little white cat''s body. This roar was extremely loud as if it had crossed countless years from the primordial era. The tremors that sounded made Lin Jiufeng raise his brows. "Why does this sound like the roar of a different animal?" Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. After this roar ended, the white cat returned to her calm state and quietly absorbed the energy. Lin Jiufeng released his grip and watched thoughtfully. "That roar just now was like a ferocious tiger." "But the white cat is a cat." "Could it be that she has the bloodline of an Ancient White Tiger in her body?" "Then, wouldn''t the little white cat become a real tigress in the future?" Lin Jiufeng thought in amusement. He wondered if she could transform into human form this time after breaking through to the King Realm. Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it. But reality proved that the expectations were all fake. When the little white cat finished absorbing the starlight energy and woke up, she looked at Lin Jiufeng with undisguised adoration and intimacy in her eyes. Meow ~ The little white cat pounced at Lin Jiufeng sweetly and immediately crawled into his arms. She laid on Lin Jiufeng''s chest and licked his palm with her pink tongue. Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat with a smile. Even if she was a tigress, he could accept her too. Indeed, being cute was the way to go! "You still can''t transform yet?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The white cat shook her head and said in distress, "I haven''t had the urge to transform yet. Is it possible that I''ll never be able to transform?" The white cat was worried that something like this would happen. If she forever couldn''t transform, she would always be Lin Jiufeng''s pet. She didn''t want to be a pet! "It''s okay. If you can''t transform, that means that you have huge potential. You already have greater potential than the so-called Godly Beasts. This is a good thing." Lin Jiufeng resisted the urge to take out the Form Transformation Pill on him and comforted the little white cat. Not to mention whether the Form Transformation Pill would have any effect on her, the side effects themselves were huge. It would destroy her bloodline that originally had infinite potential. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t do such a thing. Even if she transformed, she would just become a cat-eared girl. It wasn''t a big deal if she didn''t turn into one. Moreover, once the little white cat reached the immortal realm, Lin Jiufeng didn''t believe that she still wouldn''t be able to transform then. He could wait! The white cat sighed helplessly. "Do I have to wait until I become an immortal before I can transform?" "It''s okay. Your cultivation speed is getting faster and faster now. It only took you a bit more than three years to climb from the Boundless Realm to the King Realm. After a few years, you will be able to break through to the Spirit Platform Realm, then enter the Void Returning Realm, and then the False Immortal Realm. It will be very fast," Lin Jiufeng comforted her. "I hope so." The white cat felt that life as a cat was boring and didn''t want to talk about this matter that made her sad. "You''ve transcended the lightning tribulation. How do you feel now?" The white cat asked curiously. "Not bad," Lin Jiufeng replied. "Was it very painful when the lightning tribulation struck you?" The white cat asked. "Just bear with it for a while, it will pass. A treasured sword can only be produced after countless temperings. It''s the same for humans. Both need to be constantly tempered in order to continue improving and becoming stronger." Lin Jiufeng rubbed the little white cat gently. "Then, you are now at stage one of the False Immortal Realm?" The white cat asked curiously. "No, the False Immortal Realm doesn''t have the so-called division of several stages." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "Then how is it divided?" The white cat was very curious. "The division of the False Immortal Realm is very clear. Opening of the Three Flowers, Forming of the Five Energies, Aspect Golden Body, Heaven''s Heart and Will, Wind and Fire Tribulation, Breathing of Immortal Energy, Self Slashing to Comprehend the Dao, Reverse Yin Yang, and Five Decays of the Celestial Being!" Lin Jiufeng said. "It''s that detailed?" The white cat was surprised. "Yes, I''ve passed my first lightning tribulation. I''m at the Opening of the Three Flowers stage now. Look at the three flowers on my body." Lin Jiufeng presented the flowers on his glabella and shoulders. "What beautiful flowers." The white cat looked at them enviously. The flowers had a milky-white base, but they were also mixed with traces of lightning that swam around the petals, beautiful and dazzling. "Work hard and break through as soon as possible. You will have these flowers too in the future." Lin Jiufeng hugged the little white cat and said softly. "Now that you''ve successfully transcended the tribulation, what are your plans?" The white cat asked. "Stabilize my realm for a period of time before looking at the subsequent steps." Lin Jiufeng didn''t give a detailed answer. For some reason, he always felt that the current recovery of spiritual energy was far from enough. Even several hidden worlds that had been hidden for 15,000 years had appeared. This meant that this era far surpassed the previous eras. Although he didn''t know why, Lin Jiufeng just felt that he had to continue becoming stronger. Otherwise, he might not be able to handle the events which would become even more explosive in the future. "Alright, I''ll go stabilize my realm." The white cat reluctantly jumped out of Lin Jiufeng''s arms and went to stabilize her realm. She still wanted to continue breaking through and transform as soon as possible. She didn''t want to be a pet all the time. Lin Jiufeng sat upright in his room and spent the night like that. Early in the morning of the next day, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. Facing the morning sun, he focused his gaze and frowned slightly. "Why do I feel that the sky today is slightly higher than yesterday?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the ground shook. Lin Jiufeng watched in surprise. The imperial capital was quiet. No tremors occurred there. It was the same outside the imperial capital. Everything was normal. There was no obvious change in the ground. But the tremors in his ears didn''t stop. Lin Jiufeng instantly flew high into the sky and looked around. In an extremely distant area, there was a mountain range that was famous and had existed for generations. Countless people had heard of it. The Kunlun Mountains! In the past, the Kunlun Mountains were also very big. There were many treasures in there, and many of them were extraordinary. But compared to the other mountains, there wasn''t much of a difference. There were more than ten sects of various sizes in the Kunlun Mountains. With the Kunlun Sect as the leader, they taught the Dao there and focused on cultivating the Dao. In everyone''s eyes, the major forces of the Kunlun Mountains were very low-key. The major sects in the Kunlun Mountains all maintained a low profile and focused on cultivating their own Dao. But now, the Kunlun Mountains were trembling. From the original base of the mountain range, a vast area emerged. Lin Jiufeng looked at it with a serious expression. The newly-emerged vast area was a belt of Primordial Dragon Mountains. It was extremely huge and magnificent. It was the king of the mountains and looked like the original Kunlun Mountains. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, this new Kunlun Mountains was vast and boundless, majestic and terrifying, like a living True Dragon lying dormant. This true Kunlun Mountains had endless mountains. At a glance, they were boundless. Each mountain peak was like a dragon bone that merged into the clouds, majestic and magnificent. The ancient pines and the vast waterfalls were like a painting that entered Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. This was the real Kunlun Land. "My feeling is right. The sky is becoming taller and the earth is expanding. The world is recovering to its original state from 15,000 years ago," Lin Jiufeng said to himself. There were signs of this long ago. In the Northwest Territory, Lin Jiufeng obtained the key to the Mountain Sea Realm. He opened the hidden world in the Mountain Sea Realm. That world had been hidden for 15,000 years. That hidden world had never been discovered before. Until the previous era, when the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect discovered it and rushed in together. Until now, it was unknown whether they were dead or alive, leaving Miss Hong alone to support the Heavenly Dao Sect. Perhaps the forgotten world wanted to appear in the previous era, but it ultimately didn''t manage to. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know if it was because of the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect; he couldn''t say for sure. But in this era, Lin Jiufeng clearly remembered that the Penglai Immortal Island that had never been found was discovered by someone who cut apart the sea. This was the first point. Then, Lin Jiufeng opened the door to the forgotten world of the Mountain Sea Realm. This was the second point. If it could be said that this forgotten world was opened by Lin Jiufeng on his own accord. Miss Hong discovered that in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, another forgotten world had also appeared. It was currently pushing through the world barrier and was about to appear in this world. This was the third point. Then, it was now. After Lin Jiufeng transcended the tribulation, he discovered that the sky was rising and the earth was expanding. The Kunlun Mountains, which had always been praised by various ancient people, finally revealed their true appearance. This was the fourth point! Combined with these matters, Lin Jiufeng had reason to suspect that everything had been squeezed into this era. This era surpassed the previous eras. This was a world of great competition. With this thought in mind, Lin Jiufeng took a step forward and swiftly headed for the Kunlun Mountains. When the Kunlun Mountains shook, Lin Jiufeng heard it. This was because Lin Jiufeng was already an immortal of the mortal realm. Although he was only at the False Immortal Realm, he was still associated with the word ''immortal''. He went there mainly because he wanted to see if the sudden appearance of the ancient Kunlun Mountains was because of his own tribulation. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Lin Jiufeng, who was already at the False Immortal Realm, was incredibly fast. After a while, he arrived at the Kunlun Mountains. The majestic Kunlun Mountains appeared before his eyes. They were vast and majestic. The belt of mountains stretched across the land and suppressed the surrounding land. This was a world of difference from the previous Kunlun Mountains. This was a primitive wilderness with no end in sight. The original Kunlun Mountains were only a small piece of land here, they were only at the end of the new belt of mountains. Standing in front of the new Kunlun Mountains would only make one feel insignificant. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng felt as if he was facing the vast starry sky. The ground was trembling, and the mountain range was rising. Every mountain here was terrifyingly tall, reaching straight into the clouds. The tops of the mountains were shrouded in the clouds as if they were filled with the aura of the beginning of the world. This was the true appearance of the Kunlun Mountains that was recorded in various ancient books! Lin Jiufeng felt that if he were to soar into the sky, he would truly be shocked. These primitive Kunlun Mountains formed a sleeping dragon. The spines of the countless huge mountains were laid out horizontally, creating a myriad of phenomena. This extraordinary terrain created the Kunlun Mountains. "The ancient people didn''t deceive me!" Lin Jiufeng said to himself. All sorts of books said that the Kunlun Mountains was the ancestor of the myriad earth veins, the root of the mountains. Its terrain had reached the pinnacle that the world allowed. In the past, Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand. The previous Kunlun Mountains weren''t as shocking as the books said. Until now. The appearance of the real Kunlun Mountains caused all of this, making people tremble in fear. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Ancient Kunlun Mountains?] Lin Jiufeng agreed without hesitation. These real Kunlun Mountains would definitely bring him many treasures that he could sign in for. [Sign-In successful. Received Kunlun Divine Stone!] "Divine stone?" Lin Jiufeng was surprised. He only managed to sign in for one divine stone in front of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains? Lin Jiufeng immediately checked the information on this divine stone. There was only one sentence. [This is a hard and spell-breaking stone!] A stone appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. It was oval in shape and was about the size of his head. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t crush it. Lin Jiufeng was already a False Immortal, a False Immortal with extremely terrifying strength. But even so, he couldn''t crush this piece of stone. It really proved that the information was right. A rock that was hard and can break spells! Lin Jiufeng studied it for a while. He didn''t discover anything, so he put it away and stored it in his body. He continued to look at these primitive Kunlun Mountains. The Kunlun Mountains continued to tremble. Everyone within a hundred thousand miles was alarmed. The various major forces in the Kunlun Mountains watched in surprise and horror. They were naturally happy with the expansion of the Kunlun Mountains. But terrifying creatures had appeared in the Kunlun Mountains too. Dong! Dong! The ground trembled slightly as heavy footsteps came from the distance. A few huge creatures appeared. They were more than a hundred feet tall, and the ground shook a few times with each step. There was a huge ape with dense purple hair all over its body. It looked ferocious and carried a terrifying aura. With a slap, it directly shattered a Daoist priest of the Spirit Platform Realm. This scene stunned the others. In an instant, everyone fled frantically. They were truly terrified. This was because behind this giant ape, more than ten of its kind appeared. The tallest one was a thousand feet tall, and its fur was purple and mixed with gold. Its aura was that of the Void Returning Realm. Roar! This giant ape roared, emitting a sound that shook the sky and reverberated in the Kunlun Mountains. "After being sealed for 15,000 years, our Giant Ape Race has finally appeared in this world." The giant ape looked around excitedly. It took a deep breath and the surging spiritual energy was sucked into its stomach. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a river. It was incomparably resplendent, displaying its extremely terrifying strength. The peak of the Void Returning Realm! The appearance of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains also brought out the terrifying existence inside. Lin Jiufeng could sense that many profound auras were erupting from the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Waves of auras surged through the air; they were extremely terrifying. Lin Jiufeng''s expression became a little solemn. He had just resolved the troubles of the Taichu God Dynasty. He thought that he could have some peace and quiet for a while, but who would have thought that the Ancient Kunlun Mountains would appear? The major forces that escaped were panicking at this moment. They looked at the huge ape that was like a small mountain, shocked and angry. "What exactly is this?" "Is there such a terrifying demonic beast in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains?" "My sect was actually destroyed by these evil creatures. They are too much!" "Why would these things suddenly appear in the Kunlun Mountains?" "Is this what the recovery of spiritual energy represents?" The group of people murmured non-stop, their hearts trembling. For example, the original Kunlun Sect. Their sect was actually completely compressed and crushed when the Ancient Kunlun Mountains appeared. The people of the Kunlun Sect wanted to cry but had no tears. "These are the Hundred Races of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains!" Suddenly, an old man said in shock. "What Hundred Races?" The others looked at the old man. Lin Jiufeng stood at one side and looked over. But no one could discover Lin Jiufeng. Even if they walked past him, they still couldn''t detect him. The old man trembled and said, "The Patriarch of our Kunlun Sect has recorded that 15,000 years ago, it was this Ancient Kunlun Mountains in front of us that they lived in. There were 100 ancient races living in it that competed with humans and refused to give in to each other. The might of the Hundred Races was so great that other than the top powerhouses of the human race, no one else could resist them. I''ve always thought that this was fake, but from the looks of it, it''s true." "Since the Ancient Kunlun Mountains have appeared, then the Hundred Races will also appear. The world is about to change drastically." The old man cried out in sorrow. Especially when he saw the buildings that the Kunlun Sect had painstakingly built being burned to ashes. His heart was bleeding. The others listened and looked at each other. This was the first time they heard of the so-called Hundred Races of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. The Kunlun Mountains continued to expand. The true Ancient Kunlun Mountains were very gigantic, the current Kunlun Mountains they were seeing didn''t reflect the vastness of the entire Kunlun Mountains at all. After the Giant Ape Race displayed their might, they occupied the territory that originally belonged to the Kunlun Sect and didn''t come out. The people of the Kunlun Sect were enraged, but they didn''t dare to approach. Seeing that they weren''t coming out, Lin Jiufeng was relieved. Otherwise, he would need to stop them. Looking at the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, the ancient trees were tall and strong. Many of the old trees had grown for who knew how many years. They towered into the clouds, and sometimes, a few of them would combine together to cover a radius of many miles, even suppressing the tall mountains. All these years, such a sight had never appeared before. Now that it had appeared, it shocked the world. Lin Jiufeng also discovered that many old vines were like horned dragons that coiled around several mountains. The vines were everywhere, and even the cliffs were covered by them. They were green and strong. The plants and vegetation in the Kunlun Mountains were flourishing because they were rooted in the Dragon''s Vein and could be nourished by the earth''s energy. Their life force was exceptionally powerful. In some places, multicolored light surged and auspicious colors burst out. 10,000-year-old mountain spirits appeared and transformed. They laughed and played about like children. But if someone really treated them as children, the one who would die would definitely be that person. Lin Jiufeng went deep into the Ancient Kunlun Mountains alone. No one else dared to enter, only him. It wasn''t that dangerous. This place had just appeared, and the Hundred Races hadn''t reacted yet. One by one, they woke up from their slumber and descended into this world. In front of a 10,000-foot waterfall, Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks. He watched as the waterfall cascaded down like a galaxy, covering half of the cliff in front of him. This wasn''t a flood from the mountains, but a long river of spiritual energy that fell from the cliff. It was a vast expanse of whiteness. The might of the Kunlun Mountains and the land of the Divine Vein could be partly seen from this waterfall. "The world is becoming more and more confusing." Lin Jiufeng sighed. He stayed for a long time and didn''t discover any violent actions from the Hundred Races of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Only then did he leave in peace. Of course, it was also possible that the Ancient Kunlun Mountains were still revealing their true appearance. Without a few days, it would be impossible to display its full appearance. Lin Jiufeng didn''t stay any longer. There were indeed many treasures in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, but the current situation was unclear. It was better not to take the risk. Otherwise, if he angered the Hundred Races, the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty would be the ones to suffer. If they could coexist peacefully, Lin Jiufeng was willing to do so. He wouldn''t take anything from the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Because no matter what the situation was, as long as Lin Jiufeng signed in quietly, he wouldn''t lack treasures. Lin Jiufeng turned around and returned to the imperial capital. Half a day had passed since then. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains had reappeared in the world, and the people of the world should know about it by now. ''Emperor De of the imperial capital should know about this too. Let''s see how he handles it next.'' But Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect to see Emperor De standing silently in front of the Cold Palace after he returned to the imperial capital. When he saw Lin Jiufeng, Emperor De immediately went forward and said respectfully, "Big Grand-Uncle, do you know that the Ancient Kunlun Mountains have reappeared in the world?" "I just came back from there," Lin Jiufeng said. Emperor De''s spirit shook. He immediately said, "Then Big Grand-Uncle must know the reason. Why did this world suddenly become like this? The original Kunlun Mountains weren''t enough? Why did the Ancient Kunlun Mountains appear?" "You have to get used to this kind of thing. The world is supposed to be huge, but many years ago, many things were hidden. Now, those things are just coming back to this world." Lin Jiufeng pushed open the door of the Cold Palace and walked to a chair to sit down. Emperor De continued to stand and humbly asked, "Then, how should the Yuhua God Dynasty treat the Ancient Kunlun Mountains? Also, is there any danger in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains?" Lin Jiufeng advised Emperor De, "Everything in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains is a mystery now. There are hundreds of races inside and all of them are very powerful. Void Returning Realms are everywhere in there. I reckon that there are even some False Immortals. We still don''t know their intentions, so we have to be on guard. Send Bai Tiandi and the others over there to keep guard. No need to panic, but we also have to be on guard." "That''s my plan too. The world has changed too much. It changes every day. Sometimes, I really feel that my strength is lacking. Troubles come one after another, and I have no choice but to come and ask Big Grand-Uncle for help. I''m really a useless emperor." Emperor De blamed himself. "You have to persevere. Millions of people will have to rely on you, their emperor. The world is changing, and the ancient era will reappear in the world. But remember, as long as we don''t change, it doesn''t matter if the world changes," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly when he saw that Emperor De was a little depressed. "We have to stand on our own. No matter what happens in the outside world, you just have to remember that you have to be good to the common people and think for the common people in everything. Manage the Yuhua God Dynasty well. If you really encounter problems that cannot be resolved, there''s still your Big Grand-Uncle to help you," Lin Jiufeng said in a loud and clear voice. "You are the pillar of support for the people of the world, and I am your pillar. I watched you grow up. I''m very satisfied with your grandfather and your father. I''m even more satisfied with you," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. Emperor De looked at Lin Jiufeng in a daze. Suddenly, tears fell. He had worked hard for decades and didn''t dare to slack off at all. He was afraid that he would let down the foundation laid by his father and grandfather, and he was also afraid that he would let down Lin Jiufeng''s support. Because of this, Emperor De gave up his dream of cultivating to become an immortal in his youth and focused on being a good Emperor. He placed his dream of cultivation on Princess Yulin. And all that he had done was to obtain Lin Jiufeng''s recognition. No one knew better than Emperor De how important Lin Jiufeng, the hidden ancestor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, was for the Yuhua God Dynasty to reach this stage. Being recognized by Lin Jiufeng was something he dreamed of countless times. Now, Lin Jiufeng praised him. "Big Grand-Uncle, don''t worry. The Yuhua God Dynasty will continue to improve under my hands. Even if I have to sacrifice my life for it, I will not hesitate to do so!" Emperor De said firmly. Using his life as the price, he shall continue to support the Yuhua God Dynasty. He was the emperor on the surface. Lin Jiufeng was the ruler in secret. One in the light and one in the dark, they would continue to support this God Dynasty together. Chapter 242: The World of Great Competition The sudden appearance of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains caught everyone off guard. Even the people of the previous era were very surprised. In their era, there were no such things. The Kunlun Mountains had always been low-key, unlike now where it had become the center of attention. In just half a day, the news had spread all over the world! Everyone asked around. Some with high cultivation bases immediately rushed to the Kunlun Mountains to investigate. Among them were people from the Yuhua God Dynasty. Led by the Fire Lord and the other three, they brought Princess Yulin and the war machine to the front of the Kunlun Mountains. Looking at the Kunlun Mountains from afar, the former mountain range was no longer there. Replacing it was the Ancient Kunlun Mountains that had expanded countless times. The Kunlun Mountains were vast and majestic. They stretched across the land and suppressed the world. This was the most suitable description. And even now, it was still continuing to expand. Under everyone''s gaze, the Ancient Kunlun Mountains became increasingly thick and enormous. Inside the mountains were the ancient Hundred Races that had awakened one by one. In the depths of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, on a tall peak, a majestic lion''s body was covered in golden light. It stirred the heaven and shook the winds and clouds as it opened its mouth to suck in all the essence energy within a few dozen miles into its mouth. The Golden Lion Race! Fire Lord pointed out the other lion''s race solemnly. "You know this race?" Bai Tiandi asked in surprise. "Read more books when you are free. There are records of it in all sorts of ancient books," Fire Lord said. "¡­" Bai Tiandi was speechless. He was very young and couldn''t compare to someone as old as Fire Lord who had read all sorts of official histories, miscellaneous records, and legends. "I''ve read a lot of books, but I''ve never seen such records." Princess Yulin asked Fire Lord, "Is this Golden Lion Race very powerful?" "Extremely powerful. Not only are they powerful, but they also have the bloodline of a divine beast, so they are already very powerful from birth. It''s normal that you didn''t know about them," Fire Lord answered. Just as they were discussing, an old flood dragon flew over. Its entire body was shrouded in flames as if it had just flown out of a volcano. It shook out an earth-shattering heat wave that burned a large area. This old flood dragon was different from Demon King Jiao. Its aura was even more terrifying. Moreover, its aura was very deep and carried a terrifying pressure. Its skin was rough and had a very strong smell of sulfur. It burned a large area of the mountain until the mountain was bare. After there was nothing else on the land it had burned, it roared comfortably towards the sky. In this area, the terrifying creatures recorded in various historical books could be seen. There were also some that weren''t recorded in books. In the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, there were surging fires and crimson clouds soaring in the sky. There was also spiritual energy that was like a waterfall that smashed into the mountain range, creating a huge celestial lake. In the celestial lake, the spiritual energy was surging, as if ten thousand dragons were swimming inside, creating a myriad of phenomena. In this celestial lake, there was a long roar that sounded like a dragon''s roar or a tiger''s roar that shook this mountain range. Such sights were endless! The onlookers fell silent. "Even the weakest is at the King Realm. Is this the ancient Hundred Races?" Princess Yulin said bitterly. "I saw in a biography that the ancient Hundred Races formed by the unification of countless races are actually not that terrifying. They occupy the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, which is enough for them to develop their races." Old Man Luo comforted Princess Yulin. Right then, a mournful sound reverberated through the world. At the original location of the Kunlun Sect, an old ape walked out. It was tall and mighty, and its beast fur was like sparkling snowflakes. In the beginning, it was meditating with its eyes closed. It had been sealed for a very, very long time. Only now did it seem to have become one with the Great Dao and its weak life force slowly recovered. In the past, in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, this old ape proudly walked the world. It was a supreme powerhouse that could resist everything. It was quite famous among the Hundred Races. But its divine power was no match for the age. It also couldn''t withstand the passage of time. When it became old, it had no choice but to imitate its seniors and seal itself to wait for a new dawn. This was a very dangerous matter. It didn''t mean that one would get a chance to awaken in a new era just because one was sealed. Many people were sealed, but as time passed, they still couldn''t see the light of a new world. In the end, they could only stay still in the profound ice, unable to escape death in the end. That was equivalent to abandoning the last period of time in exchange for an elusive hope. The old ape still chose to freeze itself. It was relatively lucky. Compared to countless seniors, it had successfully waited until this era. Just now, the apes from the Giant Ape Race opened its ice seal. It was only left with one breath of life. It was so thin that it almost looked like skin and bones. It wasn''t as majestic and strong as the other giant apes at all. It looked like an old man in a critical condition, its situation looking very alarming. But with this mournful cry, the old ape became fierce. It directly opened its mouth and swallowed the spiritual energy of the world. Hahahaha! After the old ape swallowed the spiritual energy, it let out a proud laugh. Its shriveled body quickly recovered its luster. Its body became majestic-looking. It then walked out. Standing on the peak and stepping on the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, the old ape asked domineeringly, "What era is the current world in?" "Which sect is ruling the world?" "Whose reputation as a genius is widespread?" "Where are the elites of the monster race?" "In the current era, where did the many terrifying sects go?" The old ape asked several questions at once. Its expression was a little crazed and mocking, like an old urchin or a clown. It let out a cackle that was ear-piercing. These questions reverberated throughout the world. Everyone immediately looked at Princess Yulin and the others. Who ruled the world today? It was undoubtedly the Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, everyone looked at Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin replied, "Senior, there are many geniuses in this world. Under the recovery of spiritual energy, everyone is a genius." "There are no sects that rule the world, only the Yuhua God Dynasty is ruling this huge world. The 56 prefectures of the nine provinces, including the oversea land and this Ancient Kunlun Mountains, are all the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Princess Yulin answered firmly. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and she looked valiant. Although the old ape''s cultivation base was really higher than her own, she represented the Yuhua God Dynasty, so she wouldn''t be afraid of the old ape. "A little girl dares to stand out. It seems that the men have no guts anymore." The old ape sneered and looked at all the men with a mocking gaze. "Old dumbo, this is the princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty. It''s correct for her to stand out and answer. The Yuhua God Dynasty is suppressing the world today. Who do you think you are? Don''t be so impolite. Otherwise, when the army of the Yuhua God Dynasty comes, they will exterminate your race and make you disappear from this world!" Suddenly, an ethereal voice reverberated between heaven and earth. The words that were said were extremely provocative. After saying that, it disappeared. Princess Yulin''s face sank. She looked around, her eyes flickering with anger. These words were no less than adding oil to the fire, igniting the old ape''s anger. It called out angrily. Its huge body flew over. The hand that could be used to grab the moon was very terrifying. It slapped down, wanting to grab Princess Yulin. "A princess of the Human God Dynasty actually dares to be so arrogant? Die!" The old ape''s temper was bad. It attacked to kill Princess Yulin. In its eyes, the peerlessly beautiful Princess Yulin was even less beautiful than a female ape. Her entire body was white and clean, almost glowing. She had no hair, making her look extremely uncomfortable to him. The old ape didn''t understand the Yuhua God Dynasty or the current era, but it knew that if it was in a bad mood, it would have to kill someone. Hence, it made its move. This was the first time he witnessed this new era, and he wanted to show off his might. In the past, in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, this old ape proudly walked the world. It was a supreme existence that could resist everything. It was quite famous among the Hundred Races too. Now that it was in a new era, it couldn''t control its temper. The old ape was very powerful. Its decisive move brought with it an earth-shattering killing intent. This strike was very terrifying. The old ape''s aura was so domineering that it made people tremble. The aura also carried a terrifying killing intent that surged. At this moment, outside the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, the bodies of many cultivators cracked. Their organs were about to be injured, their divine souls were about to be destroyed, and their bones were about to melt. They watched in horror. This scene was too terrifying. The old ape''s strength could definitely crush them easily. Someone exclaimed, "This old ape is an immortal!" But Princess Yulin, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, gritted her teeth and resisted with a pale face. Her strength was far from being powerful enough to resist the old ape''s aura and attack, so it was extremely strenuous for her. Boom! Right then, Bai Tiandi walked in front and blocked the domineering aura for Princess Yulin. His eyes were sharp and his killing intent was like a blade. He gritted his teeth and said, "You actually dare to hurt the princess?" In the decades since Bai Tiandi was born, he had never been so angry before. His gaze was piercingly cold, and his blood vessels were clearly visible. His killing intent was boundless! At this moment, Bai Tiandi attacked decisively. He didn''t use that life-perishing fighting method. Instead, he used the fighting method that he had comprehended in the past few years. Killing Tribulation! He suppressed his aura, arrogance, and confidence. He had been a farmer for a few years and had worked diligently. He completely integrated himself into the life of a farmer, slowly learning how to keep the aura that was clearly visible in the past into his body. At this moment, the aura erupted, becoming extremely terrifying as it soared into the sky. Killing Tribulation. This was a supreme offensive technique. It was a treasure skill, an extremely powerful treasure skill. As the saying went, when the heavens sent out killing intent, even the stars would be activated. When the earth sent out killing intent, dragons and snakes would appear. When humans sent out killing intent, the world would be overturned. Bai Tiandi was enraged because someone he loved was hurt. The terrifying aura that he displayed also made the people around him tremble. They were so shocked that they retreated quickly, not daring to participate in this battle. As the killing tribulation came, the winds in the world seemed to bring with them a terrifying killing intent, as if they were all hiding Bai Tiandi''s trump cards. The moment Bai Tiandi made his move, the world shook. True Qi swept over like a waterfall, covering the sky and earth. There was endless killing intent hidden inside, it simply had the power to shatter the world! The old ape clearly stood very far away, but at this moment, Bai Tiandi gave off a very ethereal feeling. It was as if he had crossed the boundaries of time and space and arrived in front of the old ape in one step. Then, a thick True Qi covered the old ape and pulled it to the other side of the starry sky, isolating it in another world, a world that couldn''t be reached from this world. Buzz! A ferocious strike covered the sky and the earth. The old ape''s huge hand covered the sky, almost crushing Bai Tiandi into meat paste. But Bai Tiandi was completely unafraid. He shuttled through the clouds and pillars of True Qi exploded, shattering the old ape''s palm. He displayed his Killing Tribulation technique in a dazzling manner as it collided intensely with the old ape''s aura in that area. At this moment, in the sky above the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, it seemed as if a million troops were fighting. The intense sounds of battle could pierce through gold and crack the stones, creating shockwaves in the sky. It was also like a heavenly tsunami. They were fighting in an unknown starry sky, causing the resplendent stars to fall together. The man and ape launched a world-shocking battle as soon as they met. Rumble! The terrifying attacks continuously shook the world. The old ape bellowed, "You are a few ranks lower than me, but you want to jump ranks and kill me?" "In your dreams!" The old ape''s terrifying aura transformed into a mournful cry as it condensed into an iron rod. It was its pseudo-immortal artifact. With one strike, it split the clouds and the Killing Tribulation of Bai Tiandi. With another strike, it could smash Bai Tiandi''s skull into pieces. "No!" Princess Yulin looked on in horror. She quickly pulled Fire Lord''s hand. Bai Tiandi must not die. However, Fire Lord didn''t move. Suddenly, instead of retreating, Bai Tiandi advanced. He directly pulled the old ape along and launched a suicidal attack. See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation! This was Bai Tiandi''s rogue fighting style. Other than him, only Lin Jiufeng could use this style. Boom! This time, Bai Tiandi and the old ape exploded together. Bang! Bang! Bang! The surging energy shockwave spread in all directions, causing everyone''s hearts to turn cold. They were so shocked that they quickly retreated. With this explosion, the shockwave was extremely terrifying. Moreover, there was endless killing intent hidden within. It simply had the might to shatter the world! This strike made countless people gasp aloud. Because Bai Tiandi and the old ape perished together. Princess Yulin was flustered and lost her composure. She was so agitated that she wanted to rush out. However, Fire Lord held her back and reached out to control Princess Yulin. He said calmly, "Bai Tiandi will be fine." Princess Yulin watched with tears streaming down her face. After the explosion ripples appeared, parts of the old ape''s body directly exploded. Its body was already old, and although its combat power was still at its peak, its body was definitely not strong enough. With this explosion, the old ape immediately fainted. The Giant Ape Race was also shocked. The thousand-meter tall giant ape reached out and hugged the dying old ape. He said in shock and sorrow, "Old Chief, you were too impulsive." "I¡­ I didn''t expect¡­ that he would drag me down with him and die together." The old ape woke up and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Its internal body was no longer under its control. It was like a dying candle flame that flickered a few times and was about to be extinguished. "Old Chief, that young man isn''t dead." Suddenly, a giant ape pointed into the distance and said in disbelief. The old ape used its last bit of strength to look over. Bai Tiandi, who had self-destructed, returned unscathed at this moment. He had no injuries at all. He looked coldly at the dying old ape. "I''m a future Immortal King. From the beginning till now, I''ve always killed enemies of higher realms. So what if you''re at the peak of the Void Returning Realm? I''ll still kill you!" Bai Tiandi said disdainfully. Pu! The old ape was so angry that it spat out blood. It pointed at Bai Tiandi and widened its eyes in fury. Then, its breathing suddenly stopped and it instantly died. Bai Tiandi won this battle unscathed. The thousand-feet tall giant ape was unable to restrain its anger. It threw the old ape''s corpse aside and shouted angrily, "I will make you pay with your life!" However, at this moment, Fire Lord moved. His eyes were cold and he didn''t hide his aura at all. He was at the peak of the ninth level of the Void Returning Realm! He was just one step away from stepping into the supreme False Immortal Realm. He had also touched the threshold to the False Immortal Realm. With just a little effort, he would be able to make a breakthrough. Hence, Fire Lord looked coldly at the thousand-feet tall giant ape. He didn''t say a word, but his aura was completely locked onto the ape. The thousand-feet tall giant ape glared at Fire Lord. It was also at the Void Returning Realm. At this moment, it was furious as it shouted, "You want to be the first to stand out?" "If you take another step forward, I will slaughter your Giant Ape Race today!" Fire Lord said word by word. His aura and tone, coupled with his firm expression, were not ambiguous at all. Why was he addressed as Fire Lord? It was because he had a fiery temper. When he just came out of the forgotten world, he wanted to compete with Lin Jiufeng. He even wanted to unite the world and become the emperor himself! But he was taught a lesson by Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng beat him until he doubted his life. For the next three years, he learned from Lin Jiufeng how to be down-to-earth and not be too arrogant. Only then did he suppress his temper and become like this. He was like a different person from three years ago. Such a change also allowed him to reach the threshold of the False Immortal Realm. It was only a matter of time before he broke through. Hence, he now had the confidence and strength to say this. The thousand-feet tall giant ape was shocked. The aura and gaze of Fire Lord were too oppressive. It was really like a wolf. If it dared to take a step forward, this wolf would dare to devour all of its Giant Ape Race. Everyone watched in shock. This was too domineering. With these words, the aggressive thousand-feet tall giant ape didn''t dare to move. One step! It couldn''t take this step no matter what. Fire Lord snorted coldly. He felt disdain in his heart. This ape had grown so tall for nothing and was even more timid than a rat. He said to Bai Tiandi, "Come back." Only then did Bai Tiandi fly back. Princess Yulin cried in joy. She wiped her tears. Her worry and sadness disappeared at this moment. "Are you injured?" Princess Yulin asked. When Bai Tiandi, who had just stabilized himself, heard this, his body turned soft and he was about to fall. Princess Yulin quickly hugged Bai Tiandi and used her body to support him. She said, "You are very weak now. I will take care of you." Bai Tiandi ''weakly'' said, "I''m fine, I can stand up on my own." "Cut the crap!" Princess Yulin scolded. Bai Tiandi immediately shut up. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He quietly leaned on Princess Yulin and smelled the fragrance on her body. He was intoxicated. In this life, he would live and die for Princess Yulin. Old Man Luo and King Kaoshan felt too embarrassed to look. They turned their heads to look at the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. The thousand-feet tall giant ape slipped back quietly. It didn''t dare to compete with Fire Lord in terms of life and death. There were still many giant apes that needed to be taken care of behind it. Hence, this head-on collision ended with the Yuhua God Dynasty winning. Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord were also widely known. Most people looked at them, knowing that they were the top combat power of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But Fire Lord and the others didn''t care about this. Instead, they looked solemnly into the depths of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. In the depths of that place, a dragon-shaped aura surged. It was accompanied by the intense spiritual energy that had condensed into the form of the divine source stone. Deep in the mountains, an ice palace appeared. It appeared in the dark abyss and gradually rose up. Everyone noticed it. Bai Tiandi and the others stared and discussed. "It was pushed up by the combination of the recovery of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains and the spiritual energy of this era," Fire Lord said solemnly. "It''s an ice palace with an ice coffin inside!" King Kaoshan focused his eyes and looked carefully. "There''s someone in that ice coffin!" Old Man Luo exclaimed. The spiritual energy of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, combined with the spiritual energy of this era, created a collision. It rushed out of the dark abyss like a tide, bringing with it an ice palace that was floating and sparkling. The ice palace wasn''t very big, about the same size as a house. It could barely be called a palace, but its shape was that of a palace. It was small and exquisite, a place suitable for women to live in. It looked very strange in this huge mountain range. Waves of spiritual energy overflowed from it. At this moment, Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi also saw that there was an ice coffin in the ice palace with a person lying in it. A woman! This woman''s body was snow-white and almost transparent. A blue dress covered her body, and the other parts of her body were of the same color as the ice palace. It was also because of this blue dress that she was discovered. It wasn''t just Princess Yulin and the others who discovered this woman. The others also discovered her. All of them widened their eyes in surprise. Many of the awakened Hundred Races in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains were frightened upon seeing this ice palace and didn''t dare to vie for it, as if there was something terrifying about it. Just like that, this woman laid quietly inside. The blue veil covered her body, and her figure was beautiful. She truly had ice skin and jade bones. Her beautiful black hair was bright and covered most of her face, making it impossible to see her true appearance. But without a doubt, this was a peerless beauty. Under everyone''s constant gaze, the ice coffin of this woman who seemed dead or sleeping slowly moved and actually left the ice palace. As everyone watched without blinking, the ice coffin flew all the way to another uninhabited mountain in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Right then, with a bang, the ice coffin directly fell down, making a dull sound. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Before everyone could be surprised, countless terrifying dragon roars sounded. The area around the mountain suddenly changed. A terrifying place appeared. A large amount of dragon energy surged out like a river, turning into nine huge dragons that circled around as if they were alive. "Nest of 10,000 Dragons!" "This is the top existence among the Hundred Races, the ''Nest of 10,000 Dragons!''" A knowledgeable old man cried out in surprise. He found it unbelievable and terrifying. "Nest of 10,000 Dragons?" Princess Yulin looked at it in surprise. The others were shocked too. After the ice coffin smashed down, it created a loud sound. Then, it actually smashed out a top existence of the Hundred Races. Nest of 10,000 Dragons! "Is the Nest of 10,000 Dragons very powerful?" Bai Tiandi asked Fire Lord. Fire Lord nodded solemnly. "This matter is becoming more and more terrifying. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons once unified the world and established the 10,000 Dragon God Dynasty that lasted for three thousand years. There are countless powerhouses in this dynasty, it''s very terrifying." "15,000 years ago, the last God Dynasty that existed was them," King Kaoshan murmured. This knowledge was what they had read in the forgotten world. The forgotten world was hidden 15,000 years ago. It was the same time as the Nest of 10,000 Dragons ruling the world, so it was normal for these books to be left behind. "15,000 years have passed. Could it be that the Nest of 10,000 Dragons wants to unite the world now?" Princess Yulin raised her brows. "I''m not sure. I think it''s necessary to tell Mr. Lin about this matter. If the Nest of 10,000 Dragons is infuriated, only Mr. Lin can deal with them," Fire Lord said solemnly. "I will inform Big Grand-Uncle. But now, we need to continue watching and collecting information of everything here." Princess Yulin immediately sent a message to Lin Jiufeng before continuing to watch. First was the Giant Ape Race, then the Golden Lion Race, then the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Mysterious races appeared one after another in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. The Hundred Races that people talked about were slowly appearing. Something shocking would happen every moment. And what happened here kept spreading. The eyes of the entire world were placed here. Countless people were watching. They were curious about what the first thing the Hundred Races would do when they reappeared in the world. Would there be a conflict with the Yuhua God Dynasty? Of course, the imperial capital was also constantly paying attention to the situation here. Emperor De received a lot of news every day. He was extremely busy. For example, moving the common people that were near the Ancient Kunlun Mountains to a few thousand miles away. That way, if war broke out, at least the common people there wouldn''t be displaced. Emperor De sent millions of troops to help the people move. This scene was also seen by many cultivators. The Yuhua God Dynasty no longer had the time or effort to care about what the people who saw this thought. Like a rescue mission, the troops quickly moved the common people there away. Whole families including the elderly and children all moved together. In other places, another million troops were quickly building new houses and planning the fields so that the common people would have no worries. The entire Yuhua God Dynasty was like a sophisticated machine that was operating rapidly. Emperor De fulfilled his promise of being a good emperor to humans. He also did it in the name of benevolence! This really caused a huge change in the perception of many orthodox cultivators towards the Yuhua God Dynasty. Many people even took the initiative to join in and help the tens of millions of people move. In just a few days, the people were relocated in an orderly manner. Imperial Capital, Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng received messages from Princess Yulin every day. For example, the awakening of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, the appearance of the Golden Lion Race, the appearance of a tree spirit, the appearance of the Fox Immortal Race and so on. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng read the information silently and put it aside. "Why aren''t you worried? Princess Yulin must be very anxious. She sends several pieces of news every day," asked the white cat. "What''s the use of being worried?" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. "What we need to do now is to move the common people away and deal with the various changes by remaining unchanged. No matter what plans the Hundred Races in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains have, we can react accordingly without harming the common people. Emperor De has done a good job. He has mobilized millions of troops and has already moved most of the common people away. What''s there to be worried about?" Lin Jiufeng said lightly. "Aren''t you afraid that the Hundred Races in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains will swarm over and destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty?" The white cat asked. "If they do that, I will need to make a trip there and let them know what the King of Hell coming to take their lives means." Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. His smile was very, very cold. "Why would the Ancient Kunlun Mountains suddenly appear out of nowhere?" The white cat muttered, not paying attention to Lin Jiufeng''s smile. "It has something to do with me transcending the tribulation. After I transcended the tribulation, I unlocked the last shackle of this world. The recovery of spiritual energy became even more terrifying, and the Ancient Kunlun Mountains took the opportunity to recover," Lin Jiufeng said. "Sigh, these are troubled times. I had wanted to go out with you and walk around the lands," the white cat said regretfully. After wiping out the lords of the Taichu God Dynasty, the world was shocked and fell silent. As long as nothing happened, the world would definitely be able to become quiet for a year or so. This way, the white cat could ask Lin Jiufeng to bring her out to see the scenery. But now, the sudden appearance of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains had ruined all her plans. "The appearance of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains this time isn''t an exception, but a beginning. In the later stages, many terrifying existences will appear. This world will become like what is recorded in some ancient books," Lin Jiufeng murmured. "This is a world of great competition!" There was something in Lin Jiufeng''s heart that he didn''t say. "And in this world, I shall suppress this great era!" Chapter 243: Slaying Peacock King Lin Jiufeng presided over the imperial capital and looked at the situation of the world, but he didn''t make any response. The appearance of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains was essentially similar to the people who had recovered from the previous era. They had all come to this era to break through the existing order and create an order that belonged to them. In the past few decades, Lin Jiufeng had helped the Yuhua God Dynasty suppress the people who had recovered from the previous era. Now, he would also suppress these ancient races that had long been forgotten by the people of this era. In this era, the iron law of order was the Yuhua God Dynasty. With the Yuhua God Dynasty and Lin Jiufeng around, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to stir up trouble. Days passed. Lin Jiufeng spent every day stabilizing his strength that had skyrocketed after he transcended the tribulation, as well as his terrifying divine soul that had reached the Opening of the Three Flowers. Previously, in the Northwest Territory, he signed in for a treasure called the Fusang Tree. It was integrated into his divine soul and had always been hidden in it. When necessary, it would protect Lin Jiufeng. Under this double protection, Lin Jiufeng was confident in suppressing all evil. Lin Jiufeng remained as still as a mountain. The Yuhua God Dynasty also remained as still as a mountain. They watched as the Ancient Kunlun Mountains continued to expand. They only silently moved the surrounding people away. The tens of millions of common people surrounding the Ancient Kunlun Mountains were all moved away in seven days. Protected by the army, they brought along their families and livestock, moving away from their original homes for thousands of miles. This was to ensure the safety of these common people. In these seven days, the Ancient Kunlun Mountains continued to expand, but compared to before, its speed had clearly dropped. More and more people surrounded the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Everyone estimated that in one or two days, the Ancient Kunlun Mountains would completely recover. In the past seven days, on the surface, the factions, sects, aristocratic families, rogue cultivators, and the gangs of the martial world had all come here. Everyone wanted to see what kind of battle would erupt on the day that the Ancient Kunlun Mountains completely emerged. The target of this battle was definitely the Yuhua God Dynasty. Because Emperor De had already moved the common people away, there were no common people in the thousands of miles around the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, only cultivators. They gathered in groups and looked at the majestic Ancient Kunlun Mountains in awe. Someone asked, "How did such huge Ancient Kunlun Mountains become hidden? And they have been hidden for so many years. This is quite incredible." "That''s right. If I wasn''t lucky enough to come to this era alive, I would also find it hard to believe that there''s actually an existence such as the Ancient Kunlun Mountains in this area. There are even the ancient Hundred Races hidden inside," said a newly awakened old man with a cultivation base of the Void Returning Realm. "A Daoist powerhouse specialized in predicting the Dao predicted a few days ago that this era is a world of great competition. Geniuses are born in large numbers, like the carps crossing the river. In such a great era, the Yuhua God Dynasty still wants to continue suppressing the world. They are completely overestimating their own capabilities." Someone looked at Princess Yulin and sneered. He was very disdainful and had the mentality of watching a show. "The ideals of the Yuhua God Dynasty are too idealistic. They are actually willing to offend us, cultivators, for a group of common people. Now, in order to move these useless common people away, they actually mobilized an army of millions. They are simply stupid." A fatty sneered. "That''s true. The Yuhua God Dynasty wants to treat the common people well, but in the cultivation world, aren''t the common people''s role just cannon fodder?" "That''s right, they are just a group of cannon fodder. They are like leeks, there are still a lot of them after harvesting one batch. Even if they are all harvested, after a few years, a lot of them will grow back." "The Yuhua God Dynasty is too naive. They don''t seek to attract cultivators but instead take care of the common people at the bottom. Look at these top sects. Which of these sects will help the Yuhua God Dynasty this time?" A group of cultivators who hated the Yuhua God Dynasty were discussing, mocking, and exchanging opinions. They hid in a corner, not daring to approach Princess Yulin, afraid that they would be heard. If that happened, they would be in trouble. But these words couldn''t escape Princess Yulin''s ears. The strength of these people was far inferior to Princess Yulin''s. Although they were far away, they couldn''t sense the spread of their divine souls. But Princess Yulin only had a solemn expression. Her delicate little face carried a serious expression, but she didn''t make any move. The group of people surrounding Princess Yulin heard these words too. Bai Tiandi''s face turned cold. He turned around and wanted to walk over. "Stop!" Princess Yulin shouted. She looked at Bai Tiandi and asked, "What are you planning to do?" "Remove their tongues to punish them for making sarcastic remarks." Bai Tiandi suppressed his anger. These people dared to speak badly about the Yuhua God Dynasty and Princess Yulin, they were touching his bottom line. "Why would a dragon argue with an ant?" Princess Yulin''s eyes softened, but she still stopped Bai Tiandi. "Then, we are going to let them continue to mock and ridicule us?" Bai Tiandi asked indignantly. "Big Grand-Uncle told me that guarding against the mouths of the people is more important than guarding against the floods of the water. There are many such people in this world. Not only are they not ashamed of being in the dark, but they also want to drag others into the dark with them. There''s no need to pay attention to them. As long as our Yuhua God Dynasty continues to suppress the world and serve the people, there will always be a lot of these arrogant people. Even if you kill this batch, another batch will appear." Princess Yulin shook her head. Such people disliked the Yuhua God Dynasty because they gained no benefits in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Or perhaps they were dissatisfied with the lack of benefits. "Our top priority now is to think about how to solve the problem of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains and deal with the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. The Yuhua God Dynasty will still stand strong after solving this problem, there''s no need for us to make a move against these people. Watching the Yuhua God Dynasty rise by the day and suppress the world, they themselves will die from anger." Princess Yulin appeased Bai Tiandi''s anger. "Princess is right. There are many powerhouses from the Hundred Races in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains now. From what I''ve seen, there are already hundreds of existences at the Void Returning Realm. If these existences really cause trouble, it will be very difficult for us to stop them." Fire Lord admired Princess Yulin''s behavior, but when it came to the matter of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, his expression was solemn. The Void Returning Realm cultivators of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains were different from that of the Taichu God Dynasty. Bai Tiandi and the other three easily dealt with the 16 lords of the Taichu God Dynasty. This was because the Void Returning Realm cultivators of the Taichu God Dynasty weren''t strong enough to begin with. Moreover, before they recovered, they had been in a deep sleep all this time. This was unlike the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, where the spiritual energies inside had always been very dense, so there were really many peak Void Returning Realm existences here. This gave Fire Lord a lot of pressure. Although he was conceited, it would be seeking death for the few of them to fight against the powerhouses of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Not to mention that there was definitely a False Immortal in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Fire Lord was certain about this. It would be abnormal if there were no False Immortals in such a huge Ancient Kunlun Mountains. "I have a suggestion!" Old Man Luo said. "Speak!" Princess Yulin looked at Old Man Luo expectantly. "Previously, in the Northwest Territory, the Mountain Sea Realm, the ancient city of the oasis, there were many powerhouses of the Void Returning Realm. They are also very powerful. They have also been warned by Mr. Lin, so they are all traveling the world quietly now." Old Man Luo reminded Bai Tiandi and the others. Fire Lord''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly, "I also know a few peak Void Returning powerhouses. I will try to invite them to help." "I know a few too." King Kaoshan nodded. This method was good. Their thoughts were limited, so they didn''t think of this previously. "I can also invite a few of them." Bai Tiandi nodded. Although he was a confident and arrogant person and didn''t have many friends, those who he was friends with were all diehard friends. "Alright, with you friends, we can build the first defense outside the Ancient Kunlun Mountains and strive to communicate with the Hundred Races inside," Princess Yulin clapped and said excitedly. "I''ll inform them now." Old Man Luo immediately contacted his friends and pulled them over to help. The others also used various secret techniques to inform different people and invite them over. Princess Yulin watched in anticipation. Now that the common people in this area had moved away, and the Ancient Kunlun Mountains were about to reveal their full appearance, Princess Yulin had a feeling that a huge battle would definitely happen. Hence, it was necessary to make preparations in advance in case they were caught off guard. Bai Tiandi and the others sent messages to their friends using secret techniques, but very few people replied. Old Man Luo''s expression began to change. King Kaoshan frowned and said, "Just now, a few people who used to hang out with me replied that they don''t want to participate in the matter of the Kunlun Mountains." "I also received the replies. They said that the distance is too far and they can''t come over." Old Man Luo''s expression became unhappy. "These people are my good friends from before. But now, they directly rejected me. I have to ask what exactly is the matter," Old Man Luo said indignantly. Those who were close enough for him to send this message for help were definitely his acknowledged friends, but they rejected Old Man Luo without hesitation. This was unacceptable to Old Man Luo. In the past, when he helped these people, he didn''t hesitate at all. "There''s no need to ask. My friend told me that in the past seven days, the cultivation world has reached a common understanding. This time, no other faction is allowed to interfere with the Heavenly Dao of the Kunlun Mountains," Fire Lord said with an ugly expression. "It''s those forces that hate the Yuhua God Dynasty that is behind this." Princess Yulin gritted her teeth. "This isn''t fully the reason. The intelligence of these people isn''t disabled. They are all smart people and know how to read the situation. Now that the Kunlun Mountains have appeared, the news of the Hundred Races is being spread all over the world. Everyone knows how to protect themselves. They want to let the Yuhua God Dynasty rush ahead and fight with the Hundred Races. No matter who wins or loses, it won''t affect them." Fire Lord calmed down and analyzed. "That''s indeed the case. My two friends are willing to come, but they also told me of this situation. Right now, the Yuhua God Dynasty is going to go up against the Hundred Races. Those people are unwilling to get involved in this trouble. But once we have a life and death battle with the Hundred Races and are weakened, these people will come out to reap the benefits. Their plans are all very well-thought." Bai Tiandi gritted his teeth. He was angry and resentful, but he was also helpless. King Kaoshan said with a solemn expression, "Since the Yuhua God Dynasty has chosen to suppress the world, we must rush in front at this moment. No matter what the others think, whether they come or not, we must guard this place. Thousands of miles away, countless of common people are watching." "I''ve asked more than ten friends, but only two of them are willing to come." Old Man Luo clicked his tongue and laughed at himself. This feeling wasn''t good. He treated those people as good friends and often took care of them on usual days. When there was trouble, he would definitely help. But now, they changed faces and disregarded their friendship without hesitation. Fortunately, two of his good friends agreed to come and help. Otherwise, Old Man Luo''s mentality would have collapsed. "I also have two friends who are coming." Fire Lord nodded. "Isn''t it coincidental?" King Kaoshan smiled. "I also have two friends who are coming. They are both powerhouses of the Void Returning Realm and are also rogue cultivators. They have no family or things that they are burdened with, so they agreed without hesitation." Princess Yulin''s spirit was lifted as she said happily, "Not bad. A total of eight Void Returning Realm powerhouses are coming. Together with the five here, we have more than ten Void Returning Realm powerhouses. These are enough to form the first line of defense." Behind the dozen or so Void Returning cultivators were the billions of people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Fire Lord and the others immediately felt the pressure. "Is this the feeling of saving the world?" Old Man Luo chuckled. He was born with a big heart and could actually make a joke at such a moment. "I had been domineering, supreme, and a self-proclaimed king all my life. But I didn''t expect that under Mr. Lin''s guidance, I would become the great hero of the people of the world." King Kaoshan smiled proudly. Not only did he not regret it, but he also felt that this was the meaningful thing to do. It was better to forget those disgraceful things in the past. "That''s right. We still have Mr. Lin behind us. Don''t forget how powerful Mr. Lin is. He''s sitting in the imperial capital now and is our solid support. Once something happens here, I believe that Mr. Lin won''t ignore it," Bai Tiandi said excitedly. When he thought of Lin Jiufeng, infinite confidence rose in him. Similar to him, Fire Lord and the other two were originally very worried. But when they heard Lin Jiufeng''s name, they suddenly felt that this small matter in front of them wasn''t a problem anymore. "I''ll send a message to Big Grand-Uncle now and use a secret technique to inform him of the situation here." Princess Yulin''s worries were gone too. She trusted Lin Jiufeng firmly. From the time she met Lin Jiufeng when she was in her teens until now, nothing could stop her mysterious and powerful Big Grand-Uncle. This time, Princess Yulin also believed that the Ancient Kunlun Mountains wouldn''t pose a problem for Lin Jiufeng. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains had the Hundred Races, but she had her Big Grand-Uncle. The imperial capital! Cold Palace! Lin Jiufeng once again received Princess Yulin''s secret technique message. He received a few pieces of news from her every day. Even though Lin Jiufeng wasn''t there, he knew everything that happened in the Kunlun Mountains. Seeing the message from Princess Yulin, Lin Jiufeng revealed an approving expression. ''Not bad. They recruited eight more Void Returning Realm helpers. This is already quite a force. It''s enough for them to set up the frontlines. Now, it will depend on what the plans of the Hundred Races are.'' ''Whether they choose to fight and show off the might of the Hundred Races, or to get along peacefully with the Yuhua God Dynasty and mind their own business? The choice now is in the hands of the Hundred Races.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. ''I only hope that they won''t force me to make a move,'' Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself. ¡­ Another three days passed. The helpers that Bai Tiandi and the others summoned arrived one after another. The eight Void Returning cultivators entered the fray and instantly established a defensive line that belonged to the Yuhua God Dynasty in front of the Kunlun Mountains. The people of the other factions were now far away from the front lines because the Kunlun Mountains had completely displayed its entire mountain range. It was extremely huge, and the Hundred Races among them had all awakened. Terrifying auras overlapped and erupted, shaking the sky. Other than the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the people from the other factions didn''t dare to approach. They watched silently from a distance. In the vast land, there were only a few people. Facing the majestic Kunlun Mountains, their faces were calm. Some were sitting, some were standing, some were resting with their eyes closed, and some were drinking and sleeping. These dozen or so people were the account of the Yuhua God Dynasty to the people of the world. Although the common people had been evacuated, this piece of land still belonged to the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Yuhua God Dynasty wouldn''t back down. Countless people from the various factions watched as they shook their heads and lamented. "The Yuhua God Dynasty is strong-blooded and is also very good to the common people. They sent the princess of the current dynasty and the forces that they have accumulated here." "Indeed. These dozen or so Void Returning Realm cultivators are obviously not to be trifled with. With Princess Yulin and the war machine, none of us will have a good outcome against them if our factions face them individually, but¡­" "But it''s a pity that they encountered the Hundred Races. The Hundred Races have been sealed for so many years, how can they get along peacefully with the Yuhua God Dynasty? Among the Hundred Races, even if each race only has one existence at the Void Returning Realm, there are already 100 of them. The Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely suffer a crushing defeat this time and then collapse." "They don''t know how to flow along with the current situation. They can''t see the combat power of the enemy and themselves and are forcefully charging ahead. Although such a God Dynasty is powerful, they are brainless!" "In the past, the spirit energy hasn''t recovered to the peak. Our respective ancestors hadn''t all returned yet, so the Yuhua God Dynasty''s strength was enough to suppress the world. But from today onwards, the Yuhua God Dynasty shall be defeated and collapse. It will no longer be able to maintain its previous sharpness and imposing manner." "I have a hunch that the Hundred Races won''t be able to sit still anymore!" Countless factions communicated in private and came to a conclusion. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains had completely appeared, and the Hundred Races had also awakened. The current Hundred Races wouldn''t get along peacefully with the Yuhua God Dynasty. The battle was about to begin at any moment! At this moment, the majestic Kunlun Mountains stood tall between heaven and earth. In front of the Kunlun Mountains, the plains that were thousands of miles wide were empty. The houses of the common people were empty, except for the dozen or so Void Returning cultivators that Princess Yulin brought with her. Princess Yulin had been waiting all this time. She wanted to see what the methods of the Hundred Races were. She knew that the Hundred Races had already awakened, and she also knew the current situation. They would definitely take action. Princess Yulin waited patiently. But in the very next moment, her expression turned cold. She unsheathed her sword, and with a clang, a sharp sword light flashed. Blood spurted everywhere as it split the air in the distance. A man''s head flew up and blood flowed. This sudden move scared the people watching the battle. They didn''t expect Princess Yulin to be so decisive. In the face of the ferocious and aggressive Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains, she even dared to draw her sword first? Even if someone sneaked over, being able to unsheathe their sword to kill this person still required a huge amount of courage in the current situation. As for the Void Returning Realm cultivators beside Princess Yulin, they were all very calm. They had long discovered this person. This was a Hundred Race powerhouse at the Spirit Platform Realm. His skin and blood were both green in color. It was obvious that he was from a different race. Clang! A sharp and resplendent waterfall streaked across the sky. Princess Yulin slashed out with her sword again. The sword pierced into the void. With a puff, blood spurted out and killed another person hiding in the void. The sword penetrated the other party''s forehead, minced his divine soul, and nailed him to death. Then, the sword picked him out of the void. She then smashed the body onto the ground! "The people of the Hundred Races only know how to sneak attack?" Princess Yulin asked coldly. Boom! In the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, a vibrating sound came. Then, a young man walked out of the void. He looked very peaceful, without that violent aura common to the Hundred Races. He stepped on the air. Every step he took harmonized with the world, creating an indescribable rhythm. This was an absolutely beautiful man. He could make many women in the world jealous and could be considered peerless in beauty. His entire body was crystal clear and flickering. Divine radiance flowed around him. There were three eyes between his brows, but they were hidden very well. They transformed into three cloud patterns, adding to his charm. If it wasn''t for his flat chest, one could even suspect that he was a woman disguised as a man. This person was shrouded by a five-colored divine halo, making him look like the descendant of a god. The breeze blew, and the hair that fluttered seemed to be crystal clear, carrying endless energy. He was at the Void Returning Realm. The peak of the Void Returning Realm. He walked over step by step. In the depths of his eyes, there were actually mountains and rivers evolving, and the changes of time. From his eyes, one could see all sorts of deductions and calculations regarding becoming an immortal, making one fall into depravity. This was very shocking. Princess Yulin retreated in horror. She couldn''t withstand such pressure and felt a sharp pain in her divine soul. Among the Hundred Races, the first terrifying powerhouse to walk out was already this terrifying. "You killed two of my servants, I can allow you to become my personal maid to atone for your crimes. Kneel down." This person was very arrogant and looked down on everyone. He seemed to know that among this group of people, Princess Yulin''s identity was the noblest, so when he opened his mouth, the first thing he said was to allow Princess Yulin to be his maid. It was as if this was a great honor for Princess Yulin and she should kneel down and be grateful. Princess Yulin''s expression turned extremely cold. She was the number one princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, when had she ever suffered such humiliation? She was so angry that she was about to draw her sword. But the even angrier Bai Tiandi directly attacked. He was furious. This first powerhouse from the Hundred Races directly humiliated Princess Yulin and even wanted her to be his maid. This was simply a great humiliation to Bai Tiandi. It was equivalent to making him a cuckold. How could he endure this? He let out a long roar and his hair stood on end in anger. His aura rolled and approached rapidly from afar. He directly smashed down with a punch and executed the Killing Tribulation. It arrived before his voice and carried with it torrential blood energy that directly covered this powerhouse of the Hundred Races. The powerhouse of the Hundred Races looked at Bai Tiandi in disdain. He stretched out his hand and waved. A Great Fearless Mudra technique instantly appeared and smashed towards him. "A seventh-level Void Returning cultivator dares to behave atrociously in front of me? You''re courting death!" The powerhouse from the Hundred Races was extremely disdainful. Boom! With this slap, even the void collapsed. The Five-colored Divine Light behind him lit up uniformly. It was very powerful. A huge mudra directly struck Bai Tiandi''s Killing Tribulation. Boom! This strike directly made Bai Tiandi''s body tremble. He watched in disbelief. His Killing Tribulation was completely useless. Instead, his blood energy surged from the strike, and his face turned red. This Great Fearless Mudra was simply terrifying. When it pressed down, the void was like a piece of broken cloth, trembling endlessly. "He''s actually not dead?" The powerhouse of the Hundred Races looked over in surprise. He discovered that Bai Tiandi was still quite capable and actually blocked his huge mudra attack. Although Bai Tiandi was in a sorry state now, he managed to withstand it. But in an instant, the Five-colored Divine Light behind the powerhouse from the Hundred Races trembled and swept down. Pu! Pu! Pu! The Five-colored Divine Light was like five sharp sword energies. It instantly pierced through Bai Tiandi and then directly swept across, blowing him up. With two strikes, this powerhouse killed Bai Tiandi. Everyone was dumbfounded. After all, Bai Tiandi had killed an old ape at the peak of the Void Returning Realm a few days ago. He wasn''t a weakling. But in front of this powerhouse of the Hundred Races, he had no ability to fight back at all. "Can''t even withstand a single blow!" The powerhouse of the Hundred Races smiled in disdain. But in the very next moment, he looked at the blasted Bai Tiandi in surprise. In the exploded blood fog, Bai Tiandi was reborn. He stood unscathed, but his face was filled with horror. Wasn''t this too terrifying? This wasn''t the Void Returning Realm, this must be a False Immortal Realm, right? The powerhouse of the Hundred Races looked at Bai Tiandi. His eyes lit up as he said in surprise, "There''s even such a cultivation technique? Not bad, I like it. Hand it over, and I will take you in as a slave. I will spare your life and let you be my slave for generations to come!" "Dream on!" Bai Tiandi gritted his teeth and cursed. He only regretted that he had cultivated for too short a time. Give him three years, no, a year. A year later, he was confident in killing this pretentious prick. But now, his disadvantage was that he was too young. The powerhouse of the Hundred Races frowned and said expressionlessly, "I spared your life, but you didn''t cherish it. If I search your soul now, I can also obtain this cultivation technique!" Boom! The powerhouse of the Hundred Races stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Bai Tiandi. Under the huge hand, the void was shrouded in chaos energy. It erupted with a terrifying aura that locked onto Bai Tiandi. Bai Tiandi couldn''t escape. But at this moment, Fire Lord attacked. With a flick of his finger, boiling hot energy erupted and directly rushed over. Rumble! This strike was truly like a comet crashing into the ground. The light was dazzling and flickered between heaven and earth. It also forced back the powerhouse of the Hundred Races. He frowned at Fire Lord. Bai Tiandi took the opportunity to escape back. He gasped and said angrily, "He''s too powerful. He doesn''t look like someone from the Void Returning Realm at all." Fire Lord said calmly, "One of his feet has already stepped out of the Void Returning Realm. It''s normal that you can''t win. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you!" As he said this, Fire Lord''s eyes stared at this powerhouse of the Hundred Races. Flames were burning inside. His entire eyeball turned into flames, and the blazing flames even softened the surrounding space. "Who are you? There''s actually a person like you in the current world?" The powerhouse of the Hundred Races rubbed his hand and asked coldly. "Before asking for someone else''s name, you have to introduce yourself first. What kind of monster are you?" Fire Lord sneered. He wasn''t polite at all. Although in the past few years, Fire Lord''s temper had improved because of Lin Jiufeng. But that was dependent on who he was facing. Towards ordinary people, his temper was indeed good. But against the enemy, Fire Lord''s temper was even more violent than before. This was his fiery character. "I am Peacock King of the Hundred Race!" This Hundred Race powerhouse looked coldly at Fire Lord and said his name. The king of the Peacock Race in the Hundred Races! He was very powerful. "The Peacock King, is it? When you reach the netherworld, remember to tell the King of Hell that the person who killed you is called Fire Lord!" Fire Lord was relatively domineering. At this moment, not only did his eyes turn into flames, but his entire body was overflowing with flames that were like golden holy light that burned turbulently. "You want to kill me? What big words!" Peacock King shouted coldly. He reached out and took out a copper lamp. This was a rare magic treasure, the wick was also burning with flames. These flames could crush the sky, they were very powerful. "It just so happens that my Peacock Lamp is running out of oil. I''m going to refine you and integrate you into my Peacock Lantern. This is your honor, you should be grateful to me." Peacock King activated his magic treasure. The burning lamp core suddenly erupted, burning the sky and pressing down. Fire Lord looked ahead and directly shook his head. "You want to kill me with just this little flame? It''s simply a joke. Let me tell you now what a real flame looks like." "I''m coming to kill you now!" Fire Lord grabbed the flames on his body and slowly drew out an iron rod that was heavier than a mountain. He struck it out ruthlessly. Boom! Boom! Boom! This strike was very terrifying. In an instant, sparks shot in all directions. The collision between the two of them caused a huge commotion. They both had one foot in the False Immortal Realm. At this moment, in the air, strands of auspicious energy were destroyed. Auspicious lights collapsed one after another, and the traces of the Great Dao were shattered. Peacock King frantically injected his True Qi and magic power into the lamp to support it. But Fire Lord''s flames suppressed the Peacock Lamp. Then, it erupted with a powerful shattering light that extinguished the divine fire in the Peacock Lamp. "Shatter!" Fire Lord shouted. He leaped and shattered the copper lamp with a terrifying might. Crack! The Peacock Lamp shattered. Peacock King turned pale with fright as he hurriedly retreated. The Five-colored Divine Light behind him swept out and transformed into a sharp sword that slashed down. It was extremely terrifying. At this moment, the void was in chaos. It was cut into countless pieces. The surging chaotic aura erupted, stunning everyone in the surroundings. This battle was simply like one between immortals. The Five-colored Divine Light slashed down and struck the flame rod, causing Fire Lord''s face to sink. He dodged first and didn''t resist forcefully. When the Peacock King saw this, he shouted, "It seems that you are the strongest existence in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Your strength is just average, this world is still too weak. It''s simply a waste to let the Yuhua God Dynasty rule it. You might as well give this world to the Ancient Hundred Races." "The Hundred Races have already disappeared for 15,000 years. After you lot reappeared, you don''t know how to look at the new world humbly. Instead, you''re still so arrogant. You guys are so powerful, but weren''t you guys still hidden from the world in the past? This means that the world doesn''t choose the Hundred Races to rule it." Fire Lord sneered. He wasn''t afraid of bickering. "How dare you humiliate the Hundred Races!" Peacock King was enraged. He erupted and attacked. The sound of the Great Dao was like the sea as an auspicious light danced in the sky. Accompanied by the Five-colored Divine Light, he slashed at Fire Lord''s head. Fire Lord shouted, "I''m the same as you guys, why can''t I say it?" The forgotten space that he was in had also disappeared for 15,000 years. This time wasn''t any less than the Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains, so he felt the same way as Peacock King. The difference was that after he came into this world, he encountered Lin Jiufeng. After being ruthlessly beaten down, his temper was tempered. But Peacock King was different. He was arrogant and looked down on all the powerhouses in this world. Boom! Fire Lord struck out with his rod and directly struck one of the colored lights of the Five-colored Divine Light. It burst out with a blood-red light. This colored light of the Five-colored Divine Light couldn''t withstand the pressure and directly exploded. This also caused the center of the Peacock King''s brows to split open. His skin split apart. With a violent tremble, he was actually sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of blood. "It turns out that your Five-colored Divine Light isn''t cultivated to perfection. Looking at the three eyes on your forehead, you should have only mastered three of them, so there are two of the Five-colored Divine Light that can be easily destroyed." Fire Lord laughed. He was very clever. Despite his violent character, he was still good at observing the situation and saw the weakness of Peacock King. He attacked decisively! He easily discovered the weakest light of the remaining four lights. Then, he smashed down ruthlessly with the rod. "No!!!" Peacock King roared in horror. Shattering one light already damaged his foundation. He had no hope of becoming an immortal anymore. But Fire Lord naturally wouldn''t listen. He smashed his rod down. Crack! This light of the Four-colored Divine Light directly shattered. Peacock King spat out another mouthful of blood. His body was on the verge of collapse as he looked at Fire Lord with vicious eyes. He roared mournfully, "You actually dare to break my cultivation foundation?" "Not only do I want to destroy your cultivation foundation, but I also want to kill you!" Fire Lord let out a loud roar. He lifted the blazing flame rod and pounced over. Peacock King turned pale with fright as he shouted, "Mother, save me!" This shout shocked everyone. Such a powerful Peacock King actually had a mother? Who was his mother? Although Fire Lord was surprised, he had already reached this step. Ignoring everything else, he didn''t change his momentum and smashed his long rod down on Peacock King''s head. If it struck, Peacock King''s head and divine soul would explode on the spot. He would definitely die! But at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. Then, a thick True Qi and magic power transformed into a divine waterfall that directly flew out. From high above, it was like a celestial river descending from the sky. It was a vast expanse of whiteness, shrouded in mist and rising smoke. If it hit, the divine waterfall would crush Fire Lord to death. "A true False Immortal!" Fire Lord''s heart froze. He felt a life and death crisis. In the Kunlun Mountains, a true False Immortal made a move. And this False Immortal was also Peacock King''s mother. Scary! But Fire Lord had no other choice now. His eyes were resolute. He decided to exchange one life for another. He still didn''t change his attack. "Lunatic, you lunatic!" Peacock King cursed in fright. He was seriously injured and couldn''t escape at all. Below, Old Man Luo and the others watched in horror. "Don''t! A life for a life isn''t worth it!" Old Man Luo shouted. "It''s already too late. The best outcome now is to exchange one life for another!" King Kaoshan watched in despair. "Damn it, it''s all because I''m too weak that Fire Lord took the risk to fight." Bai Tiandi blamed himself angrily. The others looked at the void, at the swirling chaos, the falling divine waterfall, the flaming rod, and Fire Lord''s resolute back. They were all speechless. No one expected that the first battle would be so intense and tragic. Everyone thought that Fire Lord would be swapping his life for Peacock King''s. In fact, he might not even be able to make the swap. The imperial capital! Cold Palace! Lin Jiufeng drank his tea slowly. He had long noticed the battle outside the Kunlun Mountains. He thought that Fire Lord would win without any problem. Peacock King wouldn''t pose a threat. But the situation suddenly changed drastically. Fire Lord was in grave danger now. Lin Jiufeng snorted coldly. "Killing the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty, you think that I don''t exist?" He directly threw the cup in his hand out. Boom! The black cup carried the tea directly to the Kunlun Mountains. Then, with a bang, the black cup transformed into an extremely huge black mountain. It was majestic and oppressive, like the king of the mountains and the emperor of the mountains. It carried a terrifying and oppressive aura. It suppressed down. As for the water in the cup, it transformed into a vast sea. The boundless sea covered the area and immediately cut off the divine waterfall. Along with the huge black mountain, the surging sea smashed into the Kunlun Mountains, causing the woman who attacked to let out a tragic cry. Pu! At the same time, Fire Lord''s rod also smashed down. It struck Peacock King''s head. Peacock King''s head exploded, the same was true for his divine soul. He died on the spot! A King with a promising future in the Kunlun Mountains was thus wiped out. AHHHH! In the Kunlun Mountains, the mournful cry of a woman came. She was in great pain. Her son was killed, and she could not save him. Chapter 244: Painting of the People Not only did Peacock King''s mother not save him, but she also lost her life. In the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, there was a mountain where immortal stamens were blooming. On this mountain lived the Empress of the Peacock Race. She was the actual ruler of the Peacock Race and also the mother of Peacock King. She was at the False Immortal Realm! She herself was very powerful. When the Kunlun Mountains recovered, she also started to recover. But the False Immortal Realm couldn''t compare to the Void Returning Realm after all. She needed more time to recover to her peak. Peacock King was conceited and arrogant. He believed that with the Five-colored Divine Light in his hand, he could suppress all the enemies in the world. Moreover, the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty weren''t powerful either. He could completely display the might of the Peacock Race of the Hundred Races in this situation. Therefore, he confidently went out. Then, he was defeated by Fire Lord and killed. Mother Peacock didn''t expect this at all. The first thing she did after recovering was to save Peacock King. But the black mountain and the surging sea that appeared out of thin air directly smashed down, causing Mother Peacock''s body to tremble violently. Her blood energy surged. Her Five-colored Divine Light that was even stronger than Peacock King''s frantically swept up, but it was still useless. Boom! The mountain range she was in was directly smashed into pieces by the black mountain that Lin Jiufeng threw out. It was as if the sky had collapsed, shattering everything in the surroundings and burying Mother Peacock beneath. Pu! Mother Peacock was so angry that she spat out blood. Her Five-colored Divine Light could negate Lin Jiufeng''s attack on her, but the surrounding mountains couldn''t. Moreover, it was already very strenuous for her to negate Lin Jiufeng''s attack. She couldn''t withstand the crashing of the surrounding mountains at all. Boom! Mother Peacock erupted with a thick aura and directly split the rubble that was pressing down on her body. She was quite angry as she shouted angrily, "Who''s hiding in the dark?" This angry roar reverberated throughout the Kunlun Mountains. Everyone from the Hundred Races was surprised. Who had angered this proud Mother Peacock and even made her suffer? After Mother Peacock shouted angrily, her eyes narrowed. Her beautiful pupils shrank violently, and she was in shock. She saw the cup that Lin Jiufeng threw out. A black cup! The overall shape was exactly the same as the huge black mountain from before. "Impossible!" Mother Peacock cried out in horror. This was too terrifying. An ordinary black cup was thrown out and transformed into a huge black mountain that beat her up. Just how powerful was this person who threw the cup? After being shocked, tears fell from Mother Peacock''s eyes. She saw the corpse of Peacock King, her favorite son, her most talented son, and the future hope of the Peacock Race. But now, he was lying coldly outside the Kunlun Mountains with an incomplete corpse. Her heart ached so much that her aura became chaotic. It exploded into extremely terrifying storms that swept through heaven and earth. "Yuhua God Dynasty, you all deserve to die!!!" Mother Peacock''s true body let out a blood-curdling roar that shook the sky. That terrifying aura surged wave after wave in the sky, making the wind and clouds avoid it, making the blue sky tremble. The aura of a False Immortal was clearly displayed. At this moment, everyone in the world knew that there was a False Immortal in the Kunlun Mountains. But what scared them even more was¡­ The Yuhua God Dynasty also had a False Immortal! This was the most terrifying thing. It turned out that Bai Tiandi and Fire Lord weren''t the trump cards of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Their true trump card had already reached the False Immortal Realm. When Fire Lord killed Peacock King just now, everyone had seen the black mountain that appeared out of thin air and smashed into the Kunlun Mountains with a vast sea. If it weren''t for that attack, the one who would have died would have been Fire Lord. Moreover, after the blood-curdling roar of Mother Peacock, the Kunlun Mountains actually fell silent. Mother Peacock actually didn''t come charging out angrily. She actually endured the pain of losing her son and didn''t erupt her power to kill Fire Lord. There was only one answer! Mother Peacock was afraid of that False Immortal of the Yuhua God Dynasty! From that strike just now, Mother Peacock suffered a disadvantage. That was why she could only shout angrily and didn''t dare to make a move. After some analysis, the people from the countless surrounding factions gasped. They were shocked. Wasn''t the Yuhua God Dynasty too terrifying? Not to mention that there were so many people in the Void Returning Realm, but there was also a False Immortal? At this moment, people from the various large factions were discussing fervently. "In this era, the Yuhua God Dynasty actually has a False Immortal. Our ancestors haven''t even recovered yet." "Exactly. Some time ago, I went to ask my old ancestor to come out. But my old ancestor said that the spiritual energy in the world today isn''t abundant enough to allow a False Immortal to roam freely. He needs to wait a little longer. Otherwise, even if he comes out, he will have to suppress his cultivation realm. But he''s afraid that by that time, the Yuhua God Dynasty will already have a False Immortal," said a sect master-level person. "Who is this False Immortal?" Someone asked in puzzlement. "That''s right. My ancestor also said that it isn''t easy for a False Immortal to exist in the current world. The world doesn''t allow someone so powerful to appear yet. At the very least, we have to wait another year or two before a False Immortal can appear. How can there be a False Immortal in the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Some people found it unbelievable. "Have you guys forgotten that all along, the Yuhua God Dynasty has a legend of an ancestor? Every time the Yuhua God Dynasty encounters a major crisis, a mysterious person will stand out and solve the problem." The Zenith Heaven Path Sect Master hidden amongst this group of people revealed. Because the Zenith Heaven Path was close to the imperial capital, its members often worked for Emperor De. Although they were very unwilling, they couldn''t refuse. The current Yuhua God Dynasty was no longer the Yuhua God Dynasty when the Zenith Heaven Path had just appeared. The Zenith Heaven Path could only compromise. They had no choice but to handle the matters ordered by Emperor De. This also caused them to know many secrets of the Yuhua God Dynasty. At the very least, they knew more than the people who made wild guesses outside. They vaguely knew about Lin Jiufeng''s existence. This time, they naturally came too. They thought that they could use the Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains to attack the Yuhua God Dynasty so that they could take the opportunity to take back the war machine and escape the influence of the Yuhua God Dynasty and welcome the glory that belonged to them. But reality struck them hard. Lin Jiufeng''s move further convinced them that there was a False Immortal in the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path sighed helplessly in his heart. But his mentality adjusted very quickly. Perhaps it was because he had experienced too much. Every time he saw hope and was about to make a move, the Yuhua God Dynasty would extinguish it. The disappointment that came each time stacked together. After experiencing so much, his mentality was tempered. But his words puzzled the others. "That ancestor of the Yuhua God Dynasty isn''t someone who has awakened from the previous era, is he?" A sect master from a demonic sect raised a question. "That''s right. All these years, we have also been secretly investigating. That old ancestor of the Yuhua God Dynasty appeared at the beginning of the recovery of spiritual energy. At that time, he suppressed the Buddhist Sects in Jiangnan and was already one step ahead of everyone in terms of cultivation. Until now, if the person who attacked just now was him, then in these 100 years, this person actually cultivated to the False Immortal Realm," an old man said in shock. His words made the others fall silent. Each of them calculated the time, and instantly, it was as if a pot of water had been poured into a pot of oil. They erupted. "In 100 years, he cultivated from the Human God Realm to the False Immortal Realm?" "This is too absurd!" "This is impossible. Doesn''t that mean that us people who have recovered from past eras aren''t cultivating as fast as him?" "Our ancestor can''t even recover now, but he''s already at the False Immortal Realm?" Momentarily, everyone raised their doubts. This was too exaggerated. No one was willing to believe this. If this was true, then what were they, people who had cultivated for thousands of years, considered? "Perhaps, this is true!" But at this moment, an old man in a Daoist robe said leisurely. "Old Daoist Red Dragon, do you know what you are talking about?" A sect master snorted coldly. "False Immortal Realms aren''t allowed in the current world. They appeared in the Kunlun Mountains because the Kunlun Mountains have always been hidden from this world. The spiritual energy in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains had never weakened, that''s why they can break through to the False Immortal Realm. But in the outside world, this is impossible." "That''s right. If this world allows False Immortals to be born now, then the few False Immortals of our Quan Zhen Sect can already recover and come out." Another sect master nodded. It was the Quan Zhen Sect that had always called itself the leader of the Daoist sects. The others looked at the old Daoist priest, expressing their doubts. But Old Daoist Red Dragon said calmly, "All of you are right, but you neglected one thing. That is, in every era, among the common people, there will be a genius with a powerful destiny who will lead the world and establish himself in the world, becoming an existence that everyone looks up to." "When you encounter such a person, you will doubt your life and think that you are useless. Why did the heavens create such a person?" "They all have the same title!" "Son of the Era!" "You can also call them the Son of Destiny!" "Other people are unable to break through to the False Immortal Realm, other people are unable to cultivate from the beginning to breaking through to the False Immortal Realm in a hundred years. Other people are unable to guide the recovery of the spiritual energy¡­" "But this person can!" Old Daoist Red Dragon spoke one sentence after another, enlightening everyone, making everyone gulp. "The Son of Destiny!" Everyone murmured, not believing it at all. "Bullsh*t Son of Destiny. Even if he broke through to the False Immortal Realm, so what? In this situation, the Kunlun Mountains and the Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely fight to the death. There''s more than one False Immortal in the Kunlun Mountains. There are hundreds of races inside. Not to mention too many, but there are at least about a dozen False Immortals, right? What does the Yuhua God Dynasty have?" A Demon Path Sect Master shouted coldly, using extremely contemptuous words to cover the fear in his heart. "Even if the Yuhua God Dynasty has this Son of Destiny, it will still perish!" "This world will soon become chaotic and become a cultivation feast." "How can there be an era of spiritual energy recovery but the cultivators are being suppressed by a God Dynasty? Ridiculous!" The Demon Path Sect Master was very angry. Their demonic sects had planned to bring disaster to the world several times, but they were all suppressed by the Yuhua God Dynasty. The common people lived and worked in peace, and the cultivators also didn''t dare to be impudent. Anyone who dared to provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty had been wiped out. Was this still the golden age for cultivators? The Yuhua God Dynasty was the malignant tumor of this world. It had to be wiped out. "That''s right. This world is the world of cultivators. There''s no need for order. The strong will always be strong, and the weak must work hard to become stronger. This is the essence of the world. The weak are prey to the strong. The Yuhua God Dynasty actually wants us to be on equal footing with the common people? That''s simply a dream!" "I''m just waiting to see how the Yuhua God Dynasty will be wiped out by the Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains. When the time comes, I will step on the Yuhua God Dynasty''s tombstone." "Those who stand in the way of the era will definitely be abandoned by the era!" The leaders of the various sects spoke one after another. It was obvious that they had been suppressed into quite a terrible state by the Yuhua God Dynasty in the past few years. There were too many rules and regulations. Cultivators couldn''t live a carefree life. They couldn''t kill people just because they wanted to. They couldn''t rule over a region and obtain the worship of the common people and countless resources. In this case, what was the point of cultivating? Old Daoist Red Dragon looked at them. His eyes sank and he didn''t want to speak anymore. These people couldn''t stand the Yuhua God Dynasty, but he admired it. But admiration was admiration. Old Daoist Red Dragon also thought that the Yuhua God Dynasty wouldn''t be able to overcome the problem of the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains. Therefore, if the Yuhua God Dynasty lost, it would only be a short spark of light in the river of time. No matter how good their ideals were, no matter how outstanding their executions were, it would still be difficult for them to compete with top powerhouses. Hence, he watched silently. Not slandering the Yuhua God Dynasty was his final respect for it. ¡­ The cold wind swept across the land, wailing in the mountains and ravines, making it seem even more desolate. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains were vast and boundless. In the huge lush trees, loneliness and dullness was the eternal theme. In some places, it was difficult to see hundreds of different types of flowers blooming, and it was also rare to see the fragrance of flowers and the birds singing. At night, the galaxy in the sky was like a curtain that covered the world. There were stars scattered like sesame seeds on it. It looked like a great artist painting a great painting with his talent. And on the ground, a purple mountain stood horizontally in front, charging into the sky like a furious sword. This was the Kunlun Mountains, there were black mountain peaks and mountain ranges. Looking from Princess Yulin''s side, the starlight of the night scattered down. Nine mountains were laid out horizontally on the horizon, like nine true dragons lying horizontally, emitting an ancient and lonely aura. Just a corner of the Kunlun Mountains was already this terrifying. In the battle earlier, Peacock King was killed by Fire Lord, but Fire Lord was also injured. He wasn''t injured by Peacock King, but by Mother Peacock''s aura. "I am at the peak of the Void Returning Realm. Even though I have one foot in the False Immortal Realm, the gap between me and a true False Immortal is still huge," Fire Lord said with emotion. "At least you killed Peacock King!" Princess Yulin comforted. "No, if Mr. Lin didn''t act in the end, I would have died too. I might not have been able to kill him." Fire Lord shook his head. "That''s enough, you''re already so powerful. Look at me. I was even hung up and beaten by Peacock King. This is the third time in my life that I''ve been defeated." Bai Tiandi self-mocked. "You are still young. You have the greatest potential here. Even Mr. Lin praised you and said that your future is definitely limitless. Didn''t you always say that you want to be the king among the immortals?" Old Man Luo said with a smile. "I''m down-to-earth now. These things are still okay to think about, but we have to take them one step at a time. What we have to do now is to defend against the Kunlun Mountains," Bai Tiandi pointed with his finger and said firmly. "In today''s battle, we also showed the Kunlun Mountains that the Yuhua God Dynasty is not to be trifled with. With you guys around, there''s no need to be afraid of the Void Returning Realm cultivators. As for the False Immortals, Big Grand-Uncle will handle them, so the Kunlun Mountains aren''t that terrifying," Princess Yulin encouraged. "But what do you guys think the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains will do after this battle?" King Kaoshan asked. "I don''t know about the others, but Peacock King''s mother, that False Immortal, really hates me to death." Fire Lord laughed, not worried at all. Instead, he felt that being hated to the core by a False Immortal was something to be proud of. As long as he was given some time, he wouldn''t be afraid of a False Immortal Realm powerhouse anymore. In the battle earlier, he was indeed in a lot of danger, but there were also huge opportunities in great danger. Fire Lord had quite a deep realization. He witnessed the power of a true False Immortal and felt the gap. Only then did he understand the difference between him and a False Immortal. This was a very rare experience that could help him grow. "I think¡­" Princess Yulin was just about to raise her thoughts when she saw a beautiful woman dressed in a golden feather dress fly out of the silent Kunlun Mountains. She had an exotic but beautiful face. Shuash! This woman instantly arrived in front of everyone. The dozen or so Void Returning Realm cultivators behind Princess Yulin stood up at once, protecting her in the middle. Fire Lord watched attentively with a solemn gaze. As for the sect leaders of the various large factions that were constantly paying attention to this place, they were all paying close attention to this place. Could it be that a huge battle was about to break out? This woman in the golden feathered dress arrived 300 meters in front of Princess Yulin and stopped. Her face was proud, but she wasn''t as proud as Peacock King. She looked at Princess Yulin and asked, "Are you in charge of this place?" Princess Yulin wasn''t inferior either. Although her cultivation base was inferior, she represented the Yuhua God Dynasty, so she wasn''t afraid. "I am Princess Yulin. Who are you?" Princess Yulin raised her chin. She was valiant and her aura wasn''t inferior to the other party at all. "Nest of 10,000 Dragons, Huang Xian''er!" The woman in the golden feathered dress introduced herself. Her calm words made the surrounding people gasp. There were hundreds of races in the Kunlun Mountains. Some were weak, some were strong. An example of the weak ones was the Great Ape Race. This race was threatened by Fire Lord and didn''t dare to advance. But powerful races were really powerful. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons was a very powerful race among the Hundred Races. Previously, everyone had witnessed the coffin of that woman in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons and remembered this top race. Now, the woman from the Nest of 10,000 Dragons had appeared before their eyes. Why had she come here? "An existence of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, why have you come to look for me?" Princess Yulin asked. "Your Yuhua Sacred Land has a False Immortal. He''s the only one in the current era. He''s already qualified to negotiate conditions with our Nest of 10,000 Dragons." Huang Xian''er said with a sense of innate nobility and the pride of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. "Negotiate conditions?" Princess Yulin raised her brows. Huang Xian''er''s tone wasn''t good, as if she was giving the Yuhua God Dynasty a lot of benefits and honor by negotiating conditions with the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. "What do you want to negotiate about?" Princess Yulin suppressed the discomfort in her heart and asked. "The world ruled by the Yuhua God Dynasty was once ruled by the Nest of 10,000 Dragons." Huang Xian''er didn''t state the conditions. Instead, she looked around and said with emotion. "If you were to return to 15,000 years ago, then this would be the 10,000 Dragon God Dynasty of your Nest of 10,000 Dragons. But it''s a pity that time has washed away all the splendor and beautiful buildings. The dust of history has long wiped out these things. It''s better to talk about some realistic problems." Princess Yulin countered bluntly. She wouldn''t admit that this was the territory of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. The Taichu God Dynasty wanted to re-establish itself, but it was wiped out by them. The Taichu God Dynasty was from just thousands of years ago, and they weren''t acknowledged by the Yuhua God Dynasty. If the Nest of 10,000 Dragons from 15,000 ago had such thoughts, it was better to dismiss them as soon as possible. Huang Xian''er was a woman. All women had the heart to compete with their beauty. She was very beautiful, but Princess Yulin wasn''t inferior at all. She was from a noble background and had the noble aura that she had developed since she was young, but Princess Yulin wasn''t bad either. As the number one princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, an amazing woman praised by the people of the world, her thinking was outstanding. The two women looked at each other at this moment and saw the displeasure in each other''s eyes. "It seems that the Yuhua God Dynasty has some capabilities. They nurtured such an outstanding woman like you in this stale world." Huang Xian''er''s cultivation level was higher than Princess Yulin''s, but she had cultivated for more time than Princess Yulin. She was already more than a hundred years old, so she naturally could see that Princess Yulin had only cultivated for decades. Therefore, although she didn''t like Princess Yulin, it didn''t stop her from praising her. The others watched as the two women spoke, not saying a word. Now that Huang Xian''er praised Princess Yulin, according to the usual practice, Princess Yulin should praise her too. But Princess Yulin said, "I naturally know that I''m very outstanding. This is a publicly accepted fact. There''s no need for you to go into detail. Instead, you should directly tell me your motive. What does the Nest of 10,000 Dragons want to discuss with the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Huang Xian''er looked at Princess Yulin speechlessly. In terms of skin thickness, she had lost. Taking a deep breath, Huang Xian''er cleared her mind of these messy thoughts. She said in a deep voice, "I represent the Nest of 10,000 Dragons and the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains to discuss with your Yuhua God Dynasty. This time, the Hundred Races of our Kunlun Mountains have reappeared in this world, but we don''t want to create a huge massacre. Your Yuhua God Dynasty must give up the land within a million miles of the Kunlun Mountains. The Hundred Races of our Kunlun Mountains guarantee that we won''t find trouble with the Yuhua God Dynasty!" As soon as Huang Xian''er said this, before Princess Yulin could react, the people who were paying attention to this place all erupted. In their opinion, this condition was too easy. The territory ruled by the Yuhua God Dynasty was very vast. It wasn''t difficult to give up the million miles of land around the Kunlun Mountains. Was this condition alone enough to resolve this conflict and let the Yuhua God Dynasty continue to exist? How could the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains let the Yuhua God Dynasty off so easily? But to the surprise of these people, Princess Yulin sneered as if she had heard a joke. She said, "Are you kidding me?" "With the Kunlun Mountains as the center, give up all the lands within a million miles? The common people of these lands, the order of these lands, and the living creatures of these lands shall all belong to the rule of the Hundred Races?" Princess Yulin asked. "That''s right!" Huang Xian''er nodded coldly. "The land occupied by the humans is too vast. A weak race ruling the entire land. It''s time to return this land," Huang Xian''er said matter-of-factly. Princess Yulin directly shook her head. "The human race is weak? The human race is constantly improving. Generations of people are becoming stronger and generations of people are growing. Are you dreaming and making a joke?" "15,000 years ago, the Human Race only lived in a small corner of the world. Self-preservation was a problem for them. They were food for many powerful races in the Hundred Races!" Huang Xian''er was very domineering. She said these words in public and exposed the tragic life of the Human Race 15,000 years ago. She was fearless. "Back then, not only were there the Hundred Races of our Kunlun Mountains but there were also many races in other regions. It could be said that there were tens of thousands of races existing side by side and the various kings were competing for supremacy. At that time, most humans would look for powerful races to protect and attach themselves to. They were just a small race that wasn''t worth mentioning," Huang Xian''er said coldly. "Today is no longer 15,000 years ago. Today is the world of the Humans!" Princess Yulin didn''t show any weakness and said directly. "The era has changed!" Princess Yulin shouted as she stared at Huang Xian''er. "Hmph, the era has indeed changed, and the current era is indeed not that era. But now that all of our races have awakened, it''s impossible for the Human Race to continue being so comfortable. Everything can''t possibly exist as before!" Huang Xian''er''s beautiful face was cold. She let out a dense coldness and locked onto Princess Yulin. Boom! Huang Xian''er took a step forward. A strong aura pounced towards Princess Yulin alone. The others didn''t feel anything. Princess Yulin''s expression immediately turned serious. This was the pressure that belonged to the Void Returning Realm cultivator, and Princess Yulin was only at the Spirit Platform Realm. Bai Tiandi immediately wanted to help Princess Yulin. But Princess Yulin stopped him. "There''s no need to make a move. I''ll do it myself!" Princess Yulin said solemnly. "You are quite courageous, but just as I said, the bodies of you humans are too weak, you guys are no match for the Hundred Races at all. Moreover, you humans only have one False Immortal now. In the current world, in such a huge land, you guys want to rely on a single False Immortal to rule and suppress it?" Huang Xian''er''s voice exploded in Princess Yulin''s ear like thunder, wanting to destroy Princess Yulin''s mind. But the others only heard normal sounds. In the dark night, under the curtain of the galaxy, the stars were resplendent. Everyone was watching the two women. The two of them were both extraordinary women of the current era. Their words were so sonorous and powerful. "Before the era of the recovery of spiritual energy, my Yuhua God Dynasty was the number one God Dynasty in the world. But later on, it decayed and declined. The dynasty lost the support of the common people, the officials were muddled and greedy, and in the court, decay was everywhere. The Yuhua God Dynasty should have been wiped out along with the old era." Princess Yulin gritted her teeth. Under Huang Xian''er''s aura, she straightened her plump chest and said word by word. Huang Xian''er watched silently. Everyone in the world watched silently. "But the heavens didn''t choose to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. At a time when everything was falling into the abyss and couldn''t be saved, Emperor Yuan appeared out of nowhere. He reformed the Yuhua God Dynasty and fixed all the problems. He killed the officials in large numbers, suppressed the aristocratic families, governed the sects, and saved the Yuhua God Dynasty from disaster. At the beginning of the era of spiritual energy recovery, the Yuhua God Dynasty became more prosperous by the day!" "It''s a pity that Emperor Yuan died young. It was Emperor Ming''s turn to succeed the throne. He continued Grandpa Emperor''s reforms all his life. He led the Yuhua God Dynasty to continue suppressing this world in the era of spiritual energy recovery. At the same time, he continued to reform the world and established the concept of ''taking people as the foundation''. This concept was inherited by my brother, the current Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "After inheriting the throne for decades, this world has never been chaotic. The elderly have people to support them and the young have people to depend on. We treat the common people the same way. Towards the children, enrollment in school is free. Towards our land, we won''t give up a single inch of it!" Princess Yulin said firmly. "I know that many people think that the ideals of our Yuhua God Dynasty are too idealistic and too childish. In a vast cultivation world, instead of currying favor with those powerful cultivators, we instead treat the ordinary people well and let these people live a good life with dignity. We have offended all the factions. Be it the orthodox or the demonic sects, they all wish for the Yuhua God Dynasty to be wiped out." Princess Yulin continued. Huang Xian''er listened silently, her eyes filled with an indescribable feeling. She couldn''t describe what this feeling was either. Her pressure didn''t continue to become stronger, giving Princess Yulin a chance to speak. Although her eyes still revealed coldness, they were no longer filled with disgust. Perhaps Princess Yulin''s words moved her. In the world, there were many idealists, but very few people would sacrifice their lives for their ideals. The Yuhua God Dynasty did it. From Emperor Yuan to Emperor Ming and then to Emperor De. Generations of emperors had put in their blood, sweat, and tears, even sacrificing their lives. During this period, many ministers racked their brains for the people of the world. That Cabinet Chief of the four generations even worked himself to death in his final years for Emperor De''s safety. Before the Cabinet Chief died, he said that he could die, but Emperor De couldn''t. If Emperor De died, the reforms of the Yuhua God Dynasty and this world would all be cut off. "Look around. There are so many pairs of eyes watching. These are all people who wish for the demise of our Yuhua God Dynasty. They don''t care about the common people. If I agree to the conditions that you mentioned just now, this crisis will immediately be resolved. They will be greatly disappointed and beat their chest, stomp their feet in disappointment." Princess Yulin pointed around with a smile. "Then agree. Let them beat their chest and stomp their feet in disappointment!" Huang Xian''er said. Princess Yulin shook her head. "In that case, the common people of the world will be greatly disappointed in the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Are the common people that important to you?" Huang Xian''er asked, puzzled. "They are important. The reason why the royal family of our Yuhua God Dynasty is the royal family is because of the people of the world. If they are around, the Yuhua God Dynasty will be around. If they are gone, even if the Yuhua God Dynasty is still around, what''s the point?" Princess Yulin nodded and replied very firmly. "I''ve never had to worry about food and clothing since I was young. I''m called the First Princess by them. I''m the princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and also the princess of the common people. I naturally have to uphold justice for the common people. Therefore, according to the request of the Hundred Races, I, Princess Yulin, on behalf of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­" Princess Yulin''s eyes were stubborn. With the pressure on her, a smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Reject!" When she said this, her smile was very bright, like a blooming flower. Huang Xian''er''s eyelids drooped. She suppressed the ripples in her heart and sneered. "Reject?" She suddenly raised her head and looked at Princess Yulin. "Can you reject it?" "What does your Yuhua God Dynasty have?" "A False Immortal, right?" "But among the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains, there are already nine False Immortals who have recovered!" "You said you reject it, but do you really think that relying on one single False Immortal can stop the emergence of the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains?" "A single False Immortal wanting to continue suppressing this world?" "You overestimated yourself!" Huang Xian''er became cold and heartless. Her tone gradually became heavier, and in the end, it became a reprimand. Accompanied by her rebuke, nine terrifying auras came from the Kunlun Mountains that were shrouded in darkness. Boom! Boom! Boom! These auras swept through the night sky like a storm, shocking the world. The nine False Immortals stood alone in the Kunlun Mountains, deterring the world. Countless people saw it. Even from millions of miles away, they could feel these nine terrifying auras. The sect leaders of the various large factions turned pale at this moment. They were shocked by the aura of the False Immortals. But instead of being shocked, they were overjoyed. So what if the Yuhua God Dynasty had a False Immortal? There were nine False Immortals in the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains. Moreover, this was only the current stage! Princess Yulin''s face also turned pale. Her mood instantly fell to rock bottom. These nine False Immortals were really too terrifying. "You still dare to say no in front of me?" Huang Xian''er sneered. She looked at Princess Yulin with a competitive gaze. She wanted to suppress Princess Yulin''s dream. She didn''t have such a grand dream, so she didn''t allow Princess Yulin to have one either. Princess Yulin and the dozen or so Void Returning Realm cultivators behind her had difficulty breathing at this moment. This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ No one could speak. "Do you know?" Huang Xian''er looked at Princess Yulin. Victory was in her hands. With a leisurely pace, she walked over and reached out to stroke Princess Yulin''s face. The two beautiful faces were placed together and they almost kissed. Huang Xian''er suddenly turned around and said in Princess Yulin''s ear, "Your Yuhua God Dynasty and your ideals are not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength!" Princess Yulin gritted her teeth. At this moment, a figure appeared in her mind. A white-robed man who was calmly drinking tea and had an immortal-like temperament. "I¡­ I believe in him!" Princess Yulin said softly and firmly. Nothing could stop her Big Grand-Uncle. ¡­ In the imperial capital, in the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng put down his teacup and looked at the Kunlun Mountains. "Silly girl, you trust me so much?" Lin Jiufeng smiled gently, feeling very gratified. The granddaughter that he raised didn''t let him down. Lin Jiufeng watched everything that happened just now. The corner of his mouth curled up as he said, "Since you trust me so much, I can''t disappoint you, right?" "Isn''t it just nine False Immortals? It isn''t like they are existences that can destroy the world." Lin Jiufeng got up and walked to the door of the Cold Palace. A lamp hung at the entrance all year round. [Light of the Homes!] When he signed in for this years ago, Lin Jiufeng had never used it until now. [Light of the Homes] had also been absorbing the light of the homes in the mortal world. "After putting you here for so long, it''s time for you to make a move. Let the people of the world know that the lights of the common people of the world cannot be underestimated," Lin Jiufeng looked at the [Light of the Homes] and said. [Light of the Homes] flickered slightly. The weak candle flame jumped as if it was responding to Lin Jiufeng''s words. Then, it broke free from where it was hanging and floated in front of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng held it and shook it gently. Then, the light of the [Light of the Homes] spread out. ¡­ At the end of the distant world, on a majestic black mountain, nine terrifying auras suppressed the world. Princess Yulin and Huang Xian''er were like close friends. They hugged together and their faces were close to each other. Huang Xian''er looked at Princess Yulin with a victorious smile on her face. She was confident of her victory and was very triumphant. She said to Princess Yulin, "If you agree to be my maid, I will shorten the area of a million miles to 500,000 miles. How about that?" Princess Yulin bit her red lips and looked at Huang Xian''er angrily. But suddenly, an unusual aura came from heaven and earth. She focused her gaze and saw a huge painting of the world in the dark. The resplendent light turned the night into day. Then, everyone could see that in the direction of the distant imperial capital, a painting of the common people in the world flew towards the Kunlun Mountains. This resplendent light illuminated the ground. The light was spiritual and warm as if it illuminated the past, present, and future! In this light, there were men farming, women weaving, children smiling, scholars teaching, and fishermen fishing¡­ These people all had smiles on their faces. This painting of the world was so beautiful that it made those with dark hearts unable to look at it directly. It looked like it was painted by the most ordinary person. The entire painting was resplendent and dazzling. At this moment, this Painting of the People transformed into an eternal streak of holy light that came from the imperial capital. It rampaged through the vast world at a speed that exceeded everyone''s imagination. With a flash of light, it crossed thousands of miles, cut through space, and descended in front of the Kunlun Mountains. This was a kind of miracle in the mortal world. The Painting of the People seemed to be able to traverse the three thousand worlds, piercing through Yin and Yang and emitting the immortal divinity of the people. Existing as long as the world, competing with the sun and moon. "What terrifying magic treasure is this?" On the ground in front of the Kunlun Mountains, countless sect masters couldn''t help but kneel down, indescribably shocked. "Is this a true immortal artifact?" Many people were trembling. Under this pressure, they spat out large mouthfuls of blood and knelt for a long time, their faces filled with fear. At this moment, the immortal divine light penetrated the Yuhua God Dynasty. Every figure and every trajectory of life on the painting was like a heavenly chasm. It split the sky, tore through the darkness, and let the great world of light descend into this world. At this moment, the [Light of the Homes] completely displayed its might. The light was incomparably resplendent as if it had been moving unhindered for millions of years. What remained unchanged since time immemorial was the passing down of generations of ordinary people. The past, the present, and the future had always been like this. This Painting of the People was as heavy as tens of thousands of tons. Light burst out millions of times, crushing the void. After descending to the Kunlun Mountains at an extremely shocking speed, the Painting of the People descended with auspicious energy that filled the sky. It was as if it was reversing time and returning to 15,000 years ago. That was the peak of the Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains. It was an era where all races existed together. The human race was extremely small, but the Painting of the People at this moment was like the light of ascension. It illuminated every inch of the world one after another, telling the people of the past and present. The common people also had what they wanted to protect and persevere for. The interior of the Kunlun Mountains was illuminated. A supreme pressure rumbled down, causing the Hundred Races to tremble. Countless people couldn''t withstand this pressure and began to scream. Boom! At this moment, the Painting of the People fluttered. Then, vast and mighty auras came crashing down from all directions, directly drowning out the auras of the nine False Immortals. In the Kunlun Mountains, the False Immortals counterattacked. There was a rumbling sound as they fought with the painting. This was an extremely shocking scene. The nine False Immortals attacked together and fought against the mysterious painting. An extremely terrifying and rare scene. Everyone was dumbfounded. The sect leaders who spat out blood from the pressure watched in horror. It was the same for Huang Xian''er. Her smugness and confidence in winning just now disappeared at this moment. "Is this from your Yuhua God Dynasty?" Huang Xian''er stared at Princess Yulin''s blue pupils and asked. "I told you that the Yuhua God Dynasty would dare to reject the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains, but you didn''t believe me," Princess Yulin said happily. She knew that her Big Grand-Uncle had made a move. In a good mood, she even reached out to touch Huang Xian''er''s skin and said with a smile, "The Yuhua God Dynasty protects the common people, and the common people will also protect the Yuhua God Dynasty. This is something that you Hundred Races don''t understand. Don''t be so triumphant next time, it will be very embarrassing." Huang Xian''er''s expression changed. She no longer cared about Princess Yulin. Her eyes were fixed on the Kunlun Mountains as the nine False Immortals fought against the Painting of the People. This battle lasted for three days and three nights, shaking the world. The Painting of the People finally disappeared, but the nine False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains were also exhausted. This time, it was a draw. But they definitely didn''t dare to underestimate the Yuhua God Dynasty anymore. "Just you wait. I will definitely take you in as my maid next time." Before Huang Xianer left, she reached out and touched Princess Yulin''s body part that was round in shape, saying ruthlessly. This infuriated Bai Tiandi. Chapter 245: Dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy The painting completely suppressed the auras of the nine False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains. Although Huang Xian''er was unwilling, she had to retreat. She didn''t expect that the Yuhua God Dynasty had such a powerful magic treasure. No, this was no longer a magic treasure. This was an immortal artifact! Moreover, it was an immortal artifact that had been completely activated. Only by awakening the [Soul] in the immortal artifact could it have such a might. Huang Xian''er''s retreat represented that the Kunlun Mountains'' plan this time had completely failed. It also represented that the prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty would rise to another level. In an instant, the news spread all over the world. The Yuhua God Dynasty used a painting of the people to suppress the nine False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains, causing the world to erupt. The common people were overjoyed. They could all feel the extremely terrifying auras and the might of the painting. It resisted the Kunlun Mountains and protected the common people of the world. They gathered together and cheered in excitement. Although the people of the world were happy, the various sect masters were unhappy. They originally thought that the Kunlun Mountains would most probably win. The nine terrifying auras from the Kunlun Mountains caused countless people to be shocked, feeling that the Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely collapse. Especially when Princess Yulin rejected Huang Xianer''s request. These people really thought that Princess Yulin was seeking death, that the Yuhua God Dynasty was seeking death. But when the painting appeared, it suppressed them until they spat out blood. Their bodies trembled and almost cracked. Then, they didn''t think so anymore. "Who would have thought that there would actually be an immortal artifact hidden inside the Yuhua God Dynasty? An immortal artifact that has completely awakened too." A demonic sect master gnashed his teeth in hatred. His heart simply wanted to vomit blood. He felt aggrieved! They were all waiting for the Yuhua God Dynasty to fall into pieces and be destroyed by the False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains. Who would have thought that the Yuhua God Dynasty would make it through and suppress the Kunlun Mountains instead? "The immortal artifact isn''t terrifying. What''s terrifying is a fully awakened immortal artifact. Such an immortal artifact requires extremely powerful strength to support its usage. Only a False Immortal who has at least transcended several lightning tribulations can have enough magic power to use a fully awakened immortal artifact. Is the Yuhua God Dynasty''s False Immortal that powerful?" A Daoist Sect Master questioned. "Whether he''s that powerful or not is no longer meaningful now. The Yuhua God Dynasty has suppressed the nine False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains. The might of the Yuhua God Dynasty has surged and is incomparably powerful. It''s impossible for the Yuhua God Dynasty to be wiped out now. Instead, the support of the people in it has increased. What logic is this?" Someone said in dejection. "There''s no need to be so dejected. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s move this time is unexpected, but didn''t you see that after fighting the nine enemies alone for three days and three nights, the portrait still didn''t kill a single False Immortal? This means that although the Yuhua God Dynasty has a trump card, it isn''t that powerful. Moreover, they are unable to continue suppressing so many people." Seeing that these people were depressed, the Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path immediately stood out to cheer everyone up. "Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path, you''ve said so much, but why don''t I see you stepping forward to resist the Yuhua God Dynasty? You are now the sharpest sword under Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De used you guys and killed many sects that resisted them. Your Zenith Heaven Path is the biggest lackey of the Yuhua God Dynasty," a demonic cultivator said in a strange manner. "Indeed!" The others nodded. Even though the Zenith Heaven Path was unwilling, it was indeed the sharpest knife in Emperor De''s hands during all these years. Even the war machine wasn''t as useful as the Zenith Heaven Path in dealing with these small sects and the hidden enemies of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Because the war machine was too powerful, it spent most of its time recovering on its own, absorbing spiritual energy, and recovering to its peak. Unless absolutely needed, Emperor De didn''t want to trouble the war machine. Therefore, when he encountered sects that were going against the national policy of the Yuhua God Dynasty or aristocratic families that were abusing their power, he would send an order to the Zenith Heaven Path and give them a limit of three days to completely eliminate this sect or aristocratic family. In troubled times, forceful methods should be used. The interior of the Yuhua God Dynasty was peaceful and the common people lived a happy life. But this era was a chaotic one. The historical books recorded that every era of spiritual energy recovery was a chaotic era. The golden age of cultivators was an extremely tough age for those who weren''t cultivators. Even cultivators could also easily die and be killed in such an era. The recovery of spiritual energy was a tragedy of blood and bone. In such an era, only geniuses and ambitious people were the happiest. It was the same in the previous eras and had never been changed. But it was different now. In this era, not only was there no large-scale bleeding, but the common people also benefited from the recovery of spiritual energy. Their bodies were healthy, their lifespans were extended, and their cultivation was smooth. This was the true meaning of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s existence. That was why these sects that wanted to seize the opportunity to rise up and recover their past glory were so dissatisfied. They couldn''t wait to completely overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Sect Leader of the Zenith Heaven Path stood forward at this moment. Being questioned by everyone, he hurriedly explained, "Everyone knows that after the Zenith Heaven Path recovered, we were controlled by the Yuhua God Dynasty. Also, during these years, the Yuhua God Dynasty took away the war machine and used it to threaten us. We have no choice but to compromise and follow." But no one believed this explanation. Everyone sneered. The Yuhua God Dynasty was at its peak now. It seemed that the Kunlun Mountains wouldn''t be a threat to the Yuhua God Dynasty for the time being. Hence, some sect masters sighed helplessly. Another crisis was resolved by the Yuhua God Dynasty. They hid in the dark and didn''t dare to make a move. If they really angered the Yuhua God Dynasty and were targeted, they wouldn''t have nine False Immortals to protect them. "Let''s wait. It won''t be long before my ancestor can recover." At this moment, the various sect masters comforted themselves in their hearts. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains had already recovered. The huge amount of spiritual energy it brought was surging into the world. In the future, the amount of spiritual energy would be increasing by large amounts every moment. They would just have to wait for at most one year before their own False Immortals could descend into this world. Hence, they could still wait. ¡­ The Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains were extremely unwilling to accept this result. Especially the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. After Huang Xian''er returned, she directly went to look for the False Immortal Patriarch. The False Immortal Patriarch of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons was also a woman. She was relatively beautiful. Her body was slender and light, her skin was snow-white, almost transparent like jade. In the eyes of outsiders, she was covered in seven-colored light and it was difficult to see her face. But in Huang Xian''er''s eyes, her ancestor''s face was clearly visible. The beautiful ancestor''s eyes were sharp and her figure was round in the appropriate places. It would be difficult for men to resist her. Her beautiful hair was smooth and soft. She walked towards Huang Xian''er step by step, like a goddess. "Are you in a bad mood?" The Patriarch asked. "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, we made a huge commotion and returned to this source world, planning to restore the glory of 15,000 years ago. But now, we are being suppressed by the Yuhua God Dynasty just like this?" Huang Xian''er asked, puzzled. The current False Immortal Patriarch of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons was a Divine Silkworm. She taught Huang Xian''er since she was young, but she always asked Huang Xian''er to call her Big Sister and not Patriarch. "Have you witnessed the might of that painting just now?" Sister Divine Silkworm asked. "I''ve seen it. It''s indeed very powerful, but I believe that Sister Divine Silkworm will definitely be able to defeat it. Didn''t Sister Divine Silkworm say that you had already transcended one lightning tribulation?" Huang Xian''er asked. "That''s right. I did transcend one lightning tribulation, but do you know something?" Sister Divine Silkworm looked at Huang Xian''er in a strange manner. "What?" Huang Xian''er looked at Big Sister Divine Silkworm, puzzled. "If I were to completely go all out, I would be able to fight against it, but not the others," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains had appeared, and the powerhouses inside were also gradually recovering. It was absolutely impossible for all of them to recover in a short period. "Those top False Immortals have no way of forcefully wasting time. They can only choose to continue sleeping and wait for an opportunity. When the Ancient Kunlun Mountains were sealed, it was impossible for them to ascend. Therefore, among the awakened False Immortals, I''m the only one who has successfully transcended the tribulation. The others have only just broken through to the False Immortal Realm and haven''t even transcended a single lightning tribulation," Sister Divine Silkworm said. "Since Sister Divine Silkworm can fight against the Painting of the People, why did the nine of you fight for three days and three nights, increasing the prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty for no reason?" Huang Xian''er didn''t understand why she did this. Sister Divine Silkworm smiled and said, "You''re still too young. I''ve always taught you how to cultivate in the past, but I forgot to teach you about the evil of the human heart." "Do you think that the Hundred Races living in the Kunlun Mountains will advance and retreat together?" Sister Divine Silkworm asked. Huang Xian''er frowned. Wasn''t that the case? She had always thought so in the past. The Kunlun Mountains and the Hundred Races sounded like a group. Sister Divine Silkworm said solemnly, "Don''t believe in others. The so-called Hundred Races, even in the era where all races existed side by side 15,000 years ago, didn''t have a so-called collective concept." Huang Xian''er took a deep breath. It was only now that she finally knew about this matter. "The era of the tens of thousands of races was an era of blood and death. The killing was a common occurrence. Every day, a race was wiped out, and every day, mountains of corpses and seas of blood would appear. It was also a common thing for powerful monsters to devour tens of thousands of people on a whim. At that time, the Hundred Races of the Kunlun Mountains also fought against each other. At that time, the Nest of 10,000 Dragons ruled a region and established a God Dynasty. We wanted to protect the people and the major races of the God Dynasty, but we failed in the end. At that time, the races of the Kunlun Mountains ate our people as much as they wanted and were unscrupulous. This is a bloody reality," Sister Divine Silkworm sighed and said. "This is actually the case¡­" Huang Xian''er was shocked. Although she was older than Princess Yulin, she really didn''t experience as much as Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin had grown up in the God Dynasty. Her father passed away when she was in her teens. Then, she was almost forced to be married to the barbarians of Xianbei. Fortunately, she met Lin Jiufeng, who brought her to the Plains. She cut Wolf Storey Mountain in halves with Lin Jiufeng''s sword and was guided onto the path of cultivation. Along the way, when troubles came, she braved the wind and rain and overcame the obstacles to achieve her current achievements. Princess Yulin even took over the intelligence organization that Emperor De spent decades building and became the biggest intelligence leader of the Yuhua God Dynasty. She had seen all sorts of dirty things and experienced all sorts of dark human hearts. However, despite experiencing these, Princess Yulin''s heart was still as precious as gold. Huang Xian''er didn''t have so much experience. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains were sealed, so the Huang Xian''er didn''t have much to compete for. Therefore, they rested and recuperated. The powerhouses chose to seal themselves and extend their lives because they didn''t want to be awake and wait for death. So slowly, Huang Xian''er was mystified by the so-called Hundred Races. She believed that the Hundred Races should help each other, and the Hundred Races should be a single collective group. But now, Sister Divine Silkworm was telling her solemnly and coldly that this wasn''t the case. The Hundred Races was illusory propaganda. The nature of the various races was to kill each other. Each race was to step on the corpse of another race to improve their own cultivation base. Together, these things allowed Huang Xian''er to undergo a transformation. Sister Divine Silkworm continued, "This time, the Yuhua God Dynasty came to suppress the emergence of the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. You know what the decision is after the various major races discussed this matter. Firstly, maintain our composure and ask for a territory with a radius of a million miles. Secondly, when the various old ancestors have all recovered, we will destroy the agreement and seek to rule the entire world." Huang Xian''er nodded. This was also what led to her being chosen to discuss this with Princess Yulin. "But no one expected that the Yuhua God Dynasty would be so powerful. The appearance of the Painting of the People caught everyone off guard. The other False Immortals and I couldn''t do anything about it, so we need to stay quiet for now." "Sister Divine Silkworm, didn''t you just say that you could fight with that painting if you attacked with your full strength?" Huang Xian''er asked, puzzled. The expression on Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s face became complicated. She looked at Huang Xian''er and said faintly, "If I tell you that the Painting of the People we saw is essentially a ball of light and not the true form of that terrifying magic treasure, will you believe me?" "What?" Huang Xian''er looked at Big Sister Divine Silkworm in shock. Sister Divine Silkworm smiled bitterly. "I could only resist a ball of light sent from that magic treasure when I attacked with all my might. If we don''t keep a low profile and really attract the False Immortal of the Yuhua God Dynasty to come here, it will be a catastrophe for the current Nest of 10,000 Dragons." "Is the Yuhua God Dynasty actually so terrifying?" Huang Xian''er was shocked and speechless. "It''s that person in the Yuhua God Dynasty who''s terrifying!" Sister Divine Silkworm said. ¡­ Princess Yulin looked at the majestic Kunlun Mountains and heaved a sigh of relief. Three days ago, the situation was very subtle at the time. Nine False Immortal Realm cultivators appeared out of nowhere and intimidated the world. They wanted to threaten the Yuhua God Dynasty to give up the land within a million-mile radius. That was really a great test for her. But she still bore it and firmly refused. Then, the Painting of the People that represented the people of the world appeared out of thin air. It illuminated the entire Yuhua God Dynasty, causing countless people and countless factions to be shocked. It was as if they had seen something incredible. The painting didn''t disappoint the Yuhua God Dynasty. It successfully suppressed the nine False Immortals of the Kunlun Mountains. The nine False Immortals joined forces, but they only managed to end up in a tie with a single painting. This itself was a big problem. Hence, Princess Yulin was incomparably happy now. With a dazzling smile on her beautiful face, she turned around and said to Fire Lord and the others, "There should be no problem from the Kunlun Mountains for the time being. I reckon that they won''t cause trouble any time soon." Fire Lord laughed out loud and said, "After the appearance of the painting, if they still want to continue causing trouble, they are just seeking death." "The Painting of the People is too terrifying. Each of its auras can suppress me to death." Old Man Luo clicked his tongue, extremely envious. "Is this Painting of the People the trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" A friend who was invited by Bai Tiandi asked curiously. Everyone looked at Princess Yulin. Since this matter concerned the Yuhua God Dynasty, this question could only be answered by Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin shook her head gently and said, "The greatest trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty is never a painting, but a person." "A person?" The few people who were invited looked at Princess Yulin in surprise. What did this mean? There was someone stronger than the Painting of the People? As for Bai Tiandi and the other three, their expressions were subtle as they thought of Mr. Lin. Princess Yulin''s words were correct. The trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty would never be anything else but a person. The number one immortal in the world! Mr. Lin. Princess Yulin smiled very happily, but she shook her head and didn''t answer this question. The people who were invited also knew that this question was a little presumptuous. "We brothers were invited here, but we weren''t of any help at all. Instead, we witnessed the incomparable beauty of this painting. Our horizons were broadened, but at the same time, we couldn''t help but feel guilty," a quiet Void Returning cultivator said in shame. "No, it''s the opposite. Instead, I feel that your arrival is the greatest gain for the Yuhua God Dynasty. I wonder if the Yuhua God Dynasty has the honor to invite you all to join us. You won''t be restrained and can come and go freely as the royal consecrators of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Princess Yulin invited sincerely. These eight Void Returning Realms that came to help were a huge force. If they really become members of the Yuhua God Dynasty, it would definitely be a joyous matter. "This¡­" The eight Void Returning cultivators who were invited looked at each other. Some were tempted, some hesitated, and some were thinking. "Don''t hesitate. Everyone has seen how powerful the Yuhua God Dynasty is. At the same time, everyone knows how much the Yuhua God Dynasty favors the common people. If you don''t join, are you going to continue being a rogue cultivator and fight alone? In this world that is about to return to its peak, it will be very difficult being alone." Bai Tiandi advised. "Everyone, you guys have heard of my name, Fire Lord. I''m about to break through to the False Immortal Realm, but I still joined the Yuhua God Dynasty and listened to Emperor De''s orders. It''s for no other reason than for a bright future and also to do something good for the people of this world," Fire Lord said solemnly. "Everyone, there''s no need to worry about not having a sense of belonging in the Yuhua God Dynasty. As the saying goes, a place of peace is our hometown. A dynasty like the Yuhua God Dynasty has never been seen before since ancient times. Being able to join in and create a glorious era together, I guarantee that everyone will definitely be able to break through to the False Immortal Realm." Old Man Luo also joined in the persuasion. King Kaoshan was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the eight of them looked at each other and agreed directly. "Princess Yulin, the eight of us are all willing to join the Yuhua God Dynasty and follow the Yuhua God Dynasty to establish a glorious dynasty. This is because the princess has said that the Yuhua God Dynasty uses people as the foundation. If this ideal changes in the future, we brothers will leave." Among the eight, the most powerful cultivator, the quiet scholar, said solemnly. Just like Fire Lord, he was at the peak of the Void Returning Realm, one step into the False Immortal Realm. He was known as Scholar Wen. He cultivated the Energy of Uprightness, and his nature was of the orthodox path. After seeing the ideals of the Yuhua God Dynasty, he agreed with them greatly. So at this moment, he represented the other seven and made the request. "No problem. As long as everyone discovers that the Yuhua God Dynasty is bad to the common people and has lost the ideal of doing good to the people, feel free to leave," Princess Yulin was overjoyed and said happily. She was very confident in this. Because once they lost their reputation as being good to the people, not to mention the common people, even Big Grand-Uncle also probably wouldn''t care about the Yuhua God Dynasty anymore. If that happened, the Yuhua God Dynasty would be seeking death. By that time, it was only natural that these people would leave. "Everyone, we will guard here for a month. If there is no movement from the Kunlun Mountains after a month, then that means they aren''t planning to make a move at all," Princess Yulin said. The others nodded. They also believed that the Kunlun Mountains wouldn''t dare to do anything anymore. The Painting of the People was too terrifying. ¡­ In the imperial capital, after the painting flew out, Lin Jiufeng hung up the [Light of the Homes]. "In this case, the Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains will be a little quieter, right?" Lin Jiufeng said to himself. The [Light of the Homes] had been absorbing the scent of lives of the common people. The more stable the lives of the common people were, the stronger the [Light of the Homes] became. Lin Jiufeng continued to hang it up. The light that flew out was enough to deter the nine False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains. But now wasn''t the time for it to truly appear. "Meow, why didn''t you go personally?" The white cat came out and asked Lin Jiufeng curiously. "If I have to take action for everything, will the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty still have room to grow?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He could solve the Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains and the nine False Immortals. But these people couldn''t overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty anyway. Leaving them alive could still temper Princess Yulin and the others, spurring their growth. Of course, the most important problem was that Lin Jiufeng had more important things to do. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy! The Land of Extremely Negative Energy beneath the Cold Palace was Lin Jiufeng''s old friend. In the past, Lin Jiufeng''s gains in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy were huge. He obtained a lot of treasures, but as he gradually became stronger, he discovered that the Land of Extremely Negative Energy had become increasingly useless. Lin Jiufeng once thought that the Land of Extremely Negative Energy was of no use to him anymore. But reality proved that he was still too young and naive. The fact that the Land of Extremely Negative Energy could cause countless top powerhouses and countless sect masters to fight over it in the previous era proved the importance of this place. There was a huge secret in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It was definitely not as simple as it appeared to be now. Especially after Lin Jiufeng transcended the tribulation, he truly felt the difference in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Even though it was blocked by a very deep layer of earth and the Cold Place, Lin Jiufeng still sensed something special coming from the Land of Extreme Negative Energy. In order to explore the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng resisted the urge to go out and find places to sign in. After stabilizing his cultivation base that had skyrocketed after transcending the tribulation, he began to make preparations seriously. He once again entered the Land of Extremely Negative Energy! This was the first time in the few months since he returned to the imperial capital that he was preparing to go to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Previously, he didn''t go down to visit the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. On the one hand, he was preparing to transcend the tribulation, so Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to divert his attention. The outcome of multitasking was often that one couldn''t do anything well. On the other hand, Lin Jiufeng felt that he wouldn''t discover anything even if he went down. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was as usual. He didn''t sense any special movement coming from it. There were several times when he went down and wanted to open the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, but he chose to give up even though it was already within reach. But this time was different. After Lin Jiufeng succeeded in transcending the tribulation, he faintly felt the fluctuations of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Only those who were transcending the tribulation could sense this fluctuation. If it were anyone else, they would have to undergo at least two or three tribulations to feel it. But Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul was powerful. After the baptism of the tribulation, it became increasingly terrifying. Only then did he sense it. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry. He stabilized his mentality, then stabilized his realm and combat strength before deciding to go down. As for the Kunlun Mountains? To Lin Jiufeng, it was just an incident. After scaring them with the [Light of the Homes], Lin Jiufeng ignored them. With Princess Yulin and the Void Returning Realm cultivators guarding the Kunlun Mountains, it wouldn''t pose a problem. They probably didn''t have the guts to offend the Yuhua God Dynasty again. After Lin Jiufeng was done with his preparations, he prepared to go to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. The white cat wanted to go with Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t allow her. "This time, I have a strange feeling that there''s an inexplicable danger in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It''s not suitable for you to follow." The white cat meowed and then looked at Lin Jiufeng with her watery eyes. She didn''t speak, just giving off a pitiful look. Lin Jiufeng turned around and left. He didn''t want to bring the little white cat along. Meow ~ The mournful meow of a cat made Lin Jiufeng stop in his tracks. Lin Jiufeng turned around helplessly. He spread his arms and said, "I''ll bring you along." "Meow, meow, meow. I knew that you couldn''t bear to leave me alone, and I also couldn''t bear to leave you. If we encounter danger, we can just face it together," the white cat said happily. She jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms, stretched out her pink tongue, and licked Lin Jiufeng''s palm. It was very intimate. "What if we really encounter danger?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat. "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of any danger," the white cat said firmly. "Let''s go." Lin Jiufeng''s lips curled up. He wanted to smile, but he resisted it with all his might. "If you want to smile, just smile. What''s the use of pretending to be aloof in front of me?" The white cat mumbled. "If you continue talking, I won''t bring you along anymore," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "I won''t talk anymore. I just like to see your aloof appearance. You look very cool that way. Continue to maintain it." The white cat squeezed out a smile and even rubbed her little head in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Life was tough, being a cat was also tough. Lin Jiufeng carried the little white cat and walked through the underground passageway to the entrance of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Opening the seal, the Land of Extremely Negative Energy was shrouded in darkness. A line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy?] Chapter 246: Shes Waiting for Me! Dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy? This was a term that Lin Jiufeng had never heard before. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was originally very dark in the first place. It had always existed deep underground and had never seen light. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any so-called darkness in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Because the entire Land of Extremely Negative Energy was dark. "As expected, there''s a big secret in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy." Lin Jiufeng''s heart lit up. This time, he would discover the buried secrets of this place. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. He would agree every time to signing in. After all, he was the one who obtained the treasures. It wasn''t like he would lose anything from signing in. [Sign-In successful. Received Soul Summoning Banner!] These simple words announced that Lin Jiufeng had obtained a magic treasure. But was this Soul Summoning Banner very powerful? Lin Jiufeng looked through the information of the Soul Summoning Banner with a suspicious attitude. [The ability to summon the ancient souls lost in the mortal world!] This sentence told Lin Jiufeng that this was the only use of the Soul Summoning Banner. The Soul Summoning Banner didn''t have much use in terms of attacking and defending. "But where should I go to summon the souls?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. It wasn''t like he needed these souls. "It seems that I signed in for a useless item." Lin Jiufeng was a little disappointed. He put away the Soul Summoning Banner and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It was familiar because Lin Jiufeng had once lived here for a very, very long time. Lin Jiufeng had signed in every tomb of the top powerhouses who died in battle here in the previous era. He measured the entire Land of Extremely Negative Energy with his feet and remembered all the places he walked. Outsiders feared the Land of Extremely Negative Energy like common people fearing a tiger, but Lin Jiufeng treated it calmly. But such a familiar Land of Extremely Negative Energy today gave Lin Jiufeng an unfamiliar aura. Stepping into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, it was still as dark as ever. But compared to before, the current Land of Extremely Negative Energy had a dim light in the darkness, illuminating the area ahead. In that place, an extremely terrifying storm was brewing. But Lin Jiufeng saw a huge mountain. No, it was a mountain range. The mountain range came very suddenly and was very far from Lin Jiufeng. That was why he could see the entire mountain range. This huge mountain range was located deep in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It was extremely huge and meandered like an ancient Azure Dragon. It was extremely terrifying. Looking from afar, the mountain range revealed a majestic and lofty aura. It was as if it had already stood tall here since the beginning of the universe. It didn''t look out of place at all. In the mountain range, there were countless mountains, each of which could be called the king of the mountains and the emperor of the mountains. Their auras were all very majestic. The peak of the mountains was lush and filled with ancient trees that reached the sky. They looked full of life. In the centermost area, from Lin Jiufeng''s current distance, there was a lake decorating the mountainous area. It was pure and bright, like a mirror, reflecting the dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy. But even so, it was difficult to hide the natural color of this mountain range¡ªpitch-black. "Since when was there such a place in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "That''s right. When we came here previously, this place didn''t exist." The white cat watched curiously. The last time she followed Lin Jiufeng into this place, she had lived here for a long time and was very familiar with the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Therefore, she was very sure that there wasn''t such a mountain range in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It was definitely born in the years after they left. "Let''s walk over and take a look. Perhaps this mountain range is also hidden like the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. It has only revealed its true form now," Lin Jiufeng said. This was extremely possible. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to explain why such a huge mountain range appeared and expanded the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. "That should be the case, but even though this Land of Extremely Negative Energy underground has expanded, there''s no movement outside at all," the white cat mumbled. Lin Jiufeng immediately thought of the [Light of the Homes]. It was because of the [Light of the Homes] that stopped all movement in the Cold Palace. Even though the Land of Extremely Negative Energy had expanded, even though this mountain range wasn''t much worse than the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, outsiders didn''t notice it at all. The commotion caused by the Ancient Kunlun Mountains was known to the world. But only Lin Jiufeng noticed the commotion in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy after transcending the tribulation. It had to be said that the [Light of the Homes] was really one of the top items that Lin Jiufeng had signed in for. "Let''s go and take a look at this mountain range." Lin Jiufeng walked towards this huge mountain range. Lin Jiufeng''s speed was very fast. Only when he arrived at this mountain range could he feel how huge and majestic this mountain range was from a close distance. He entered the black mountain range and first entered a primitive area. The vast wilderness was boundless. Many ancient trees towered into the sky. They were entirely black and emitted a dazzling color. Some thousand-year-old ancient trees and ten-thousand-year-old trees were like small mountains. They also had no natural enemies. There were also ancient vines that grew infinitely long and entangled some ancient trees that were like mountains. Then, these vines wrapped them up and buried them underneath. Everything around him was too primitive. These vines had grown for who knew how many years. They should have long transformed into powerful monsters. Unfortunately, the Land of Extremely Negative Energy absorbed all the energy, so it was very difficult to give birth to life here. The vines and ancient trees were still in their original forms. They weren''t sentient yet. They had no fortuitous encounters now, they also wouldn''t have many chances to become sentient and transform into monsters in the future. Lin Jiufeng looked around. The lush trees, the black soil, and the black cliffs looked ancient and mysterious. "What exactly is this place?" Lin Jiufeng walked inside. His divine soul spread. After transcending the tribulation, his divine soul was like raging flames that burned fiercely. This was a divine soul that had existed after being struck and tempered by the lightning tribulation. In this mountain range, his divine soul frantically examined every inch of it. After walking for a long time, Lin Jiufeng still didn''t find anything abnormal. This huge black mountain range was silent as a whole. There weren''t even any crows. Death-like silence! In the entire mountain range, only Lin Jiufeng''s own voice could be heard. It was extremely oppressive. In front of him, there was a huge black mountain that was like a sharp sword, oppressing Lin Jiufeng, making his divine soul feel extreme pressure. "I feel like my divine soul is being grabbed by someone," the white cat said, feeling uncomfortable. "I''ll protect you. Stay on my shoulder and wait quietly," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Daoist techniques burned around him, and the Yuhua Immortal Robe that he signed in for emitted a luster that shrouded the little white cat. The Yuhua Immortal Robe was an immortal artifact. It could withstand all evil, mental attacks, and terrifying divine soul attacks. It was perfect for resisting the pressure from the huge black mountain. Only when the little white cat no longer felt uncomfortable did Lin Jiufeng move forward with peace of mind. Although he also felt the pressure, this little pressure was still no problem for Lin Jiufeng. He walked into the sword-like mountain peak in front of him. After entering the black mountain, Lin Jiufeng immediately saw an ancient tree. This was an ancient tree hidden in the middle of a few huge stones. On this ancient tree, leaves of different colors and shapes grew. This was a rare scene where colors other than black appeared on the huge black mountain. The leaves of the ancient tree were of different colors. Some were golden, some were crimson, and some were pure white¡­ Every leaf flickered with a warm light, flowing with delicate brilliance and charm. The trunk of this ancient tree was as strong as a dragon. It took root on the huge black mountain and absorbed nutrients. Lin Jiufeng was about to walk over and take a look, but he discovered that the ancient tree had disappeared. Everything that happened just now seemed to be an illusion, they didn''t exist at all. The ancient tree, the colorful leaves, and the dragon-like trunk had disappeared. Lin Jiufeng frowned and asked the little white cat, "Did you see that ancient tree just now?" "I saw it. I also saw a person sitting cross-legged under a tree, but he disappeared after I blinked," the white cat replied. "What?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat in surprise. She saw an ancient tree and also a person sitting cross-legged under it? Even Lin Jiufeng didn''t see this person. "What''s wrong?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng, puzzled. "I didn''t see anyone sitting cross-legged. I only saw the ancient tree," Lin Jiufeng said. "This¡­" The white cat was surprised as she recalled carefully. "It''s a person, but there''s no shadow. It''s like a ghost," the white cat said. "Can you still see it now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "He''s not here anymore," the white cat replied. "If not here, then where?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was solemn. "Up ahead, that person is very, very far ahead." The white cat stretched out its claws on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and pointed into the distance. "You can still see it?" Lin Jiufeng looked into the distance in surprise. He couldn''t see anything. "I don''t know why, but I can indeed see that that person''s expression is very sad. He seems to be crying. His face can''t be seen clearly, but I''m sure that it''s an old man," the white cat said. "Point me the way, I''ll bring you and follow him," Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said. "Alright, hurry up. This person is very fast," the white cat said anxiously. Lin Jiufeng increased his speed and advanced in the direction that the little white cat pointed. The little white cat kept pointing the way for Lin Jiufeng while Lin Jiufeng hurried in the direction she pointed. "Time has wiped out countless histories. The new world that was once painstakingly created by the heroes has ultimately been burned to ashes." Suddenly, the little white cat said this sentence, causing Lin Jiufeng to look at her in surprise. "I didn''t say it, that person said it. I just repeated it." The white cat explained. Lin Jiufeng frowned. What did this mean? The new world that the heroes fought so hard to create was destroyed by time! There were many deeper meanings in these words. "The ancient Chaos Tree. Can you tell me if immortals are everlasting?" The white cat continued. Lin Jiufeng knew that she was repeating the words of that mysterious person. "I once fought on the peak of the starry sky. I once killed a King of the ancient era. I once carved the stone tablet of the heroes in the Immortal Court!" "But I''m too old now." "I''m going to die!" The white cat repeated the words one by one, making Lin Jiufeng''s heart jump. Fought on the peak of the starry sky and killed an ancient king, carving the stone tablet of the heroes in the Immortal Court. There was still an Immortal Court in this world? There was even an immortal''s world above the mortal world? To be honest, Lin Jiufeng had never believed in the so-called Immortal Ascension. The world that he thought of before was how the current world was like. But now, Lin Jiufeng knew of the existence of the Immortal Court from this person. But if this old man could carve the stone tablet in the Immortal Court, that meant that the Immortal Court wasn''t that powerful, right? Lin Jiufeng was confused. These were all his guesses, and there was no evidence. He abandoned his distracting thoughts and focused on following the little white cat''s pointers as he advanced. The white cat didn''t repeat anymore after the mysterious man said that he was going to die. The white cat continued to guide Lin Jiufeng forward, deeper into the black mountain. About two hours later, the white cat spoke again. "It''s a pity that those supreme powerhouses, existences that transcended the mortal world, ultimately still couldn''t withstand the invasion of time. Even though they looked down on the past and present, and were shockingly talented, in the end, they still returned to the dust and earth." The white cat repeated this old man''s words. Lin Jiufeng was surprised. What did those supreme powerhouses, existences that transcended the mortal world refer to? "They reached the peak of the longevity that the people of the world seek. But even if they are world-shockingly powerful and look down on the world, in the end, they won''t be able to change anything." "No matter how great a hero or how incredible their achievements, when everything is over, it will still be difficult to escape the final fate. They will ultimately decay and die." "This is the same for me!" "I escaped the Great Quietus and killed the King of the Immortal Court, but now, I''m still following in their footsteps." "Immortal Ascension, Immortal Court, but in the end, it turns out to be an illusory story!" "Mustn''t become an Immortal!" The white cat repeated the words one by one, making Lin Jiufeng''s heart jump. His expression was very solemn. These words seemed to be very serious. Mustn''t become an Immortal! These words were very serious. The people of the world were all seeking to become immortals, all of them wanting to reach this supreme status. But the old man in this mysterious place said one mustn''t become an Immortal. "What else did he say?" Lin Jiufeng asked the little white cat. "He didn''t continue. He''s just in front and didn''t continue forward," the white cat whispered. Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks and looked in front of him. He realized that he had arrived at the only calm lake in the black mountain. The lake water was like a mirror. It was very beautiful, reflecting the huge black mountain. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had seen this lake at the entrance of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. He didn''t expect that he would come here after chasing after the old man. "That old man planted that Chaos Tree," the white cat pointed ahead and said softly. "How did you see all these? I can''t see anything." Lin Jiufeng watched carefully. In any case, he couldn''t see anything. The lake water was still the same lake water. Everything around him was still the same. "Perhaps it''s because of my bloodline. My bloodline is different from yours." The white cat guessed. "I can sign a contract with you. With this contract, you can also share my bloodline," the white cat suddenly said. "What contract?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Life and death contract!" The white cat said. "Once the contract is signed, we will live and die together," the white cat said. "Signing this contract with me seems to be a disadvantage for you." Lin Jiufeng frowned. The white cat smiled and said, "What loss did I suffer? You''re so powerful, much stronger than me. If you can''t die, then I can''t die either. Once we sign the agreement, we will be the closest person to each other in this life." Actually, there was something the white cat didn''t say. The signing of a life and death contract depended on the will of the contractor. In other words, the original composition of the contract was that if the little white cat lived, Lin Jiufeng would live. But if the little white cat died, Lin Jiufeng would die too. The white cat didn''t tell him this. Instead, the white cat secretly changed this to if Lin Jiufeng lived, then she would live. "That old man is about to pass away. You won''t be able to see him if you don''t decide now." The white cat urged Lin Jiufeng. "Let''s sign it." Lin Jiufeng agreed. The white cat bit Lin Jiufeng''s neck, causing blood to flow out. Then, she licked the blood and absorbed it. Then, she crafted a contract in her divine soul. A life and death contract! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s soul trembled. There was an additional layer of shackles on him. He looked again. One side of the shackles was him, and the other was connected to the little white cat. In the middle of this contract was a beautiful diamond-shaped mark that connected Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat. "We really can''t part now." The white cat smiled happily. Lin Jiufeng asked strangely, "To be honest, did you intentionally make me sign this contract?" The white cat ''panicked'' and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? This contract is nothing much. You can see that old man now. Look at him carefully, don''t think about the contract anymore." Lin Jiufeng''s attention was diverted. He looked over carefully. This time, he really saw the old man. Not just the old man, there was also the Chaos Tree from before that he fleetingly saw. The leaves of the Chaos Tree were colorful and bright, adding some other colors to the huge black mountain. This old man planted the Chao Tree by the lake and used the lake water to water it. Shuash! The lake water poured down and the Chaos Tree absorbed it. Its branches and leaves began to sway and make sounds. Different glows flickered, making the entire tree shine. This also illuminated the old man''s appearance. He was a rather handsome man, but because of his messy hair and the deep wrinkles, it could be seen that he wasn''t young. This kind of old wasn''t because of the passing of time, but because of exhaustion. He quickly aged in a short period of time. Otherwise, with his powerful strength, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to remain young. "The Chaos Tree has already been planted. It will bloom and bear fruit one day in the future. I have also reached the end of my life, about to disintegrate." The old man let out a long breath as if he had been released from some burden. He wasn''t afraid at all, nor was he worried. "I won''t be able to hide from this time''s catastrophe. Let the future of this world be shouldered by the people of the future. But I wonder if a new Savior will be born after the Heavenly Dao Sect loses me." The old man murmured softly. His words made Lin Jiufeng raise his head in surprise. This old man was a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect! Was it the same Heavenly Dao Sect that Miss Hong was in? The white cat watched in surprise too. "I wonder how many years ago this old man existed here. But because he was too powerful, the huge black mountain and the Great Dao of the world imprinted the traces of his existence here, resulting in the scene that we are seeing now." Lin Jiufeng said to himself. He observed that the time period in which the old man existed was different from the current time period. "His time period was that of the past," the white cat said. Then, they looked at the old man again. After planting the Chaos Tree, he sat cross-legged under the tree. Then, his body became covered in light and started to disintegrate. The light of the Immortal Path was very dazzling, resplendent, and captivating. Rumble! At this moment, all sorts of small cauldrons, array formations, eight trigrams, divine bells, immortal phoenixes, and dragon sparrows appeared around the old man. Each of them represented a peerless immortal technique and also represented his Dao Fruit. Lin Jiufeng remembered these things in his eyes and didn''t dare to miss out on them at all. These were the things that he would be comprehending next. After comprehending these, he could also transcend the second lightning tribulation. Right now, Lin Jiufeng was at the peak of the Opening of the Three Flowers stage. If he were to undergo the tribulation again, he would reach the Forming of the Five Energies stage. Hence, this could be considered an opportunity. When the old man completely disintegrated, all his Daoist techniques and cultivation techniques were absorbed by the Chaos Tree at this moment. Then, before the old man''s figure completely disappeared, he opened his hand at the last moment and placed a secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect under the Chaos Tree. Lin Jiufeng could clearly see the secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect buried under the Chaos Tree. At the last moment, the old man chose to disintegrate silently. Lin Jiufeng could see clearly that before the old man''s corpse fully disintegrated, it was already covered in injuries. The scars from countless years of battle covered his bones, his Great Dao, and his immortal spells. All of these added up was the reason why he died. After the old man disintegrated, these images of the past slowly disappeared. Even the little white cat couldn''t see it anymore. "It has ended," the white cat said. Lin Jiufeng looked at the location where the old man planted the Chaos Tree. The place was empty now. It was unknown if the Chaos Tree was dead or taken away. But Lin Jiufeng wanted to give it a try. Was the secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect that was buried by the old man at the last moment still there? He walked forward and lifted the huge rock away. Then, he dug down for a while, and a huge pit appeared. In the pit was a sheepskin book. "This is actually still here," the white cat said in surprise. This wasn''t simple. Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, "This is still here, then what about the Chaos Tree?" "It might have escaped on its own." The white cat guessed. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and nodded. "That makes sense!" This indeed made sense. The Chaos Tree wasn''t simple. From the way the old man treated it at the end, it was obvious how precious it was. Lin Jiufeng took out the secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect and flipped it open. The words inside appeared before his eyes. But¡­ Lin Jiufeng didn''t recognize a single word. "It''s completely different from the current words." The white cat leaned forward and said in surprise. Yes. The words were completely different from the current ones. They were curved and crooked, like tadpoles swimming around. Lin Jiufeng had read many ancient books, but there were no records of such words. "To be able to change the writings of an era without leaving any traces, this isn''t something that can be done in a short period of time. It has to be at least tens of thousands of years old." Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself and put away the secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect. "What do you plan to do now?" The white cat asked. "Find someone who might know this secret manual," Lin Jiufeng said. "Miss Hong?" The white cat could only think of this person. "Yes, she''s a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. The Heavenly Dao Sect has been passed down till now, she should know these words." Lin Jiufeng nodded and got up to leave. But after taking a few steps, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Undying Mountain?] Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. The first thing he paid attention to was the words ''Undying Mountain''. Was this huge, black mountain range that existed in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy the Undying Mountain? The name Undying Mountain sounded very domineering. But Lin Jiufeng still didn''t know what use this mountain had. He didn''t understand this place fully yet, nor did he investigate it thoroughly. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed first. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about the rest for now. If he didn''t figure it out now, he would just come back in the future. After all, Lin Jiufeng had plenty of time. The most important thing now was to find Miss Hong and obtain the secret of this secret manual. Food had to be eaten bite by bite. One step at a time. [Sign-In successful. Received a copy of the Undying Secret Technique!] Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and accepted all the memories of this cultivation technique. This was a cultivation technique similar to [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation]. But the difference was that the Undying Secret Technique didn''t need the user to be killed or to be executed. It could extend one''s life indefinitely, and one would only be killed when one''s source energy was used up. Lin Jiufeng carefully matched the two powerful cultivation techniques together. He suddenly discovered something in surprise. It would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to. ''The Undying Secret Technique can make it difficult for me to be killed and can extend my life indefinitely. Even if my source energy is depleted and the Undying Secret Technique can''t save me, I can just execute See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation after I get killed. I will directly revive and repeat the process over and over again.'' Lin Jiufeng thought in surprise. This discovery surprised him. These two cultivation techniques didn''t seem to be like treasure skills or immortal techniques that were too terrifying. Together, they definitely fixed Lin Jiufeng''s bottom line in battle. If he maintained this frequency, it would be very difficult for him to be killed even if he wanted to. Unless he was killed four times in a row like Bai Tiandi and had no choice but to surrender. Bai Tiandi could only execute See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation a few times. If he executed it too much, he would really become lost in the cycle of reincarnation, unable to extricate himself from it, never to return again. Lin Jiufeng also had this kind of risk, but he was slightly better than Bai Tiandi, he could use it a few more times. Therefore, this kind of life-extending technique couldn''t continue forever, but if others wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng, they had to kill him at least seven or eight times, or even nine times in a row. ''Why have I become like the little white cat? I have nine lives now?'' Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat in surprise. "Why are you looking at me like that?" The white cat asked, puzzled. "I''m thinking, if I drown you, will you have another eight lives to live?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng speechlessly. "I''m kidding. You are so cute and beautiful, how can I bear to drown you? Now, come with me to find Miss Hong," Lin Jiufeng said. "Aren''t you going to continue exploring the Land of Extremely Negative Energy?" "I feel that if we continue exploring, we will discover something new," the white cat said. "It''s okay. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy is right here. There''s the [Light of the Homes] suppressing it, no one can discover it. We can come down at any time. But now, we have to find Miss Hong and solve the secret of this book," Lin Jiufeng explained. Lin Jiufeng really wanted to know who that old man was. He also wanted to know the origins of that old man. He also wanted to know what the old man meant by ''mustn''t become an Immortal''. Lin Jiufeng wanted to know all these. And the only person who could solve his doubts was Miss Hong. "Do you know where Miss Hong is?" The white cat asked. The last time they met was in the Northwest Territory. They parted in the oasis of the Mountain Sea Realm. Miss Hong left sadly and never appeared again. Her whereabouts had also become a mystery. "I roughly know where she is." Lin Jiufeng thought carefully and confirmed a place. "How do you know where she is?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng suspiciously. "She''s in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. She''s sealing that world that''s about to appear. She''s also waiting for me to go over," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Chapter 247: Elder Universe Lin Jiufeng knew that Miss Hong really wanted to see other people of the Heavenly Dao Sect appear in this world. In this world, she was the only one who had appeared. The teacher-master, uncle-masters, senior brothers, and sisters of the previous era had all disappeared in the forgotten world. Although they used the word ''disappear'', Lin Jiufeng had heard from Bai Tiandi and the others. In that forgotten world, before Elder Mountain Sea achieved the Dao, he fought with a group of mysterious people. After killing them, he integrated all the source energy of the forgotten world and broke through to the False Immortal Realm. This might be the outcome of the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect. Because in the forgotten world, the powerhouses inside all knew each other. Only this group of mysterious people wasn''t people Bai Tiandi and Old Man Luo knew. It was as if they appeared out of thin air. According to Miss Hong, at the end of the previous era, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Sect fought with a False Immortal and entered the forgotten world. Then, everyone from the Heavenly Dao Sect went to reinforce this powerhouse, leaving Miss Hong behind. As for Miss Hong, she entered a sealed state until this era. Miss Hong thought that when the time came, the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect would reappear. Therefore, she tried her best to suppress the world at the beginning, preventing those people who wanted to recover in advance from having the chance to do so. But as time passed, her heart gradually became disappointed. Moreover, the people who had recovered were becoming stronger and stronger. She couldn''t suppress them alone anymore, so she didn''t continue. Instead, she entered the Northwest Territory, the Mountain Sea Realm, wanting to find the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect and suppress the powerhouses of the previous era together. But reality struck her hard. Till now, she had already started to pass down the Heavenly Dao Sect''s legacy and continued to use her meager strength to protect this world. She was now in the Hundred Thousand Mountains and guarding the entrance of the forgotten world there. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy and turned his head to look. In the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, in the Undying Mountains, there were black mountains with a majestic aura. From afar, they were shrouded in fog and looked extremely mysterious. There were many secrets in the Undying Mountains. Every mountain in the Undying Mountains was the king and emperor of the mountains. Each of them was difficult to find in the world and was filled with oppression. Just the aura of some of these mountains could already completely suppress a person. This was quite terrifying. "When I figure out the identity of this mysterious person, I will come back to explore the secrets here." Lin Jiufeng said to himself. Then, he left without looking back. After exiting the Land of Extremely Negative Energy and returning to the Cold Palace, the sky had already darkened. There was no change in the outside world at all. The eyes of the people of the world were still on the Kunlun Mountains and Princess Yulin. The Hundred Races in the Kunlun Mountains were suppressed by the Painting of the People and didn''t dare to act recklessly. Princess Yulin kept an eye on them. As long as the Kunlun Mountains didn''t act recklessly, the Yuhua God Dynasty would remain quiet and continue to develop itself. Such as improving the lives of the common people, investing in education, increasing the number of teachers in the Martial Temple, establishing more branches everywhere, and letting more children enroll in the schools for free. The children taught in the early years had also grown up. They were capable enough to become teachers and inherit the teaching of the Martial Temple to the next generations. It had been decades since the Martial Temple was established. During this period, generations of students had been groomed. Some joined the society, some joined the army, and some chose to be teachers. They became the cornerstones of the Yuhua God Dynasty and would become a powerful pillar of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the future. Because of this, the potential of the Yuhua God Dynasty in the future would be boundless. The world was stable. Lin Jiufeng silently left the Yuhua God Dynasty and headed for the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The Hundred Thousand Mountains was logically also the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But in order to stabilize the monster race and prevent conflicts from erupting, the Yuhua God Dynasty partitioned the Hundred Thousand Mountains to the monster race as a foothold. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, no matter what the monster race did, it was their own business and had nothing to do with the Yuhua God Dynasty. As long as they didn''t offend the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Yuhua God Dynasty wouldn''t bother them. The current rulers of the Hundred Thousand Mountains were the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race. Each of them knew how terrifying Lin Jiufeng was and knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t to be trifled with. Therefore, after taking over the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they had always kept a low profile. They quietly recovered their strength and then nurtured the power of the monster race to let more monster powerhouses recover. Compared to the occasional commotion in other places, the Hundred Thousand Mountains really didn''t create any problems at all. It was so quiet that the people of the world almost forgot about this place. This was also the development strategy formulated by the Seven Great Sages. They wanted to accumulate their strength in a low-key manner. But a huge change had happened to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The Seven Great Sages also knew about this. Different from Miss Hong, they were very excited and had always wanted to open the forgotten world there. The Hundred Thousand Mountains had always been the territory of the monster race since ancient times. The fact that a forgotten world could appear here was enough to prove that this forgotten world was deeply related to the monster race. It was very likely that there were seniors of the monster race inside. In the territory of the monster race, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race were gathered together. Some had serious expressions, some looked angry, and some had cold faces. They were all angry. "That woman is going too far. The emergence of that forgotten world is the matter of the monster race of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but she wants to interfere and forcefully stop the forgotten world from coming into being. She''s simply despicable!" Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, shouted angrily. His eyes looked at a huge mountain in the distance. He was indignant and there was anger in his eyes. Demon King Dapeng spurted out a white depressed aura and said angrily, "That woman is a busybody. If it weren''t for the fact that she''s skilled in the divine runes and has set up countless array formations to stop us, she would have died long ago." "There are various killing array formations on that huge mountain. We tried to charge through them a few times, but we were unable to break through. The killing array formations are connected to the earth''s veins, and with just a slight movement, the force of the entire heaven and earth will be used against us. We couldn''t break through before," Demon King Pingtian said. "But now, that might not be the case anymore." Demon King Pingtian shouted. His hooves stepped on the air, his aura incomparable. The peak of the Void Returning Realm! That was his current strength. It wasn''t just him. The other six demons had also diligently cultivated and recovered their strength during this period of time, returning their condition to a certain extent. Although they hadn''t reached their peak strength, which was the False Immortal Realm, they couldn''t be underestimated. Seven peak Void Returning Realm cultivators were the top existences in any faction. At this moment, they were gathered together because they wanted to open up this forgotten world. At the same time, they wanted to kill Miss Hong to take revenge for the depressed feelings they had all these years. Miss Hong was the first to discover this forgotten world. Then, she began to set up backup plans. All sorts of killing arrays were set up one after another, becoming one with heaven and earth. It was very terrifying. After these were set up, Miss Hong fetched the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect here. She suppressed the forgotten world here while teaching the children who were fated with the Heavenly Dao Sect. This had been the situation until now. Then, the Seven Great Sages discovered the forgotten world. But they were already a step behind. They wanted to barge in forcefully, but they were blocked by Miss Hong''s killing arrays. The experience of the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race over the years was simply a history of blood and tears. In order to enter the array formation and confront Miss Hong and open up this forgotten world, they forcefully resisted the killing arrays and kept going deeper into the killing arrays. While doing so, the killing arrays attacked them unscrupulously. It was only because their skin was rough and their flesh was thick that they could endure being struck again and again. But the pain was unbearable, and their angry roars reverberated throughout the Hundred Thousand Mountains. But for the sake of that forgotten world, they still gritted their teeth and persevered. But who knew that Miss Hong was still constantly setting up killing array formations? Those array formations were one loop after another. She directly set them up hundreds of them and tortured the Seven Great Sages until they were a tragic sight. If it were anyone else, they would have died countless times already. Hence, the Seven Great Sages'' hatred for Miss Hong was simply indescribable. This time, they had all recovered to the peak of the Void Returning Realm. They were naturally filled with confidence as they stared at the majestic mountain with excited looks in their eyes. The killing arrays that had tortured them for all these years were definitely useless this time. "Let''s go!" Demon King Jiao, Demon King Dapeng, Demon King Gui, Demon King Yuan, Bai Zilong, Yun Shanhai, and Demon King Pingtian. The auras of the seven sages were aggressive. They used various means and entered the majestic mountain. This mountain was originally not very conspicuous in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The Hundred Thousand Mountains lacked everything except for mountains. Each mountain was very majestic and was the territory of the monster race. The trees were lush, vines entangled, and strange stones were everywhere. In this mountain, there were many golden patterns carved on the mountain. Those were divine runes that the Heavenly Dao Sect comprehended according to the Great Dao patterns of the world. These divine runes were very powerful. Boom! The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race rushed over together. Their speeds were very fast, and they soon alarmed the divine runes. Buzz! The divine runes trembled and floated up. They erupted with a myriad of lights that transformed into a huge bell. With a slight tremble, the bell transformed into ripples that cleansed the surroundings. It was extremely terrifying. Buzz! The entire void trembled violently. The aura of the Great Dao spread out between heaven and earth, shocking the surroundings. But at this moment, the auras of the Seven Great Sages also spread out. Dang! In front, the auras of the Seven Great Sages collided with this huge bell. There was no so-called landslide or tsunami, only a tremor in the surrounding space. But this tremor released a terrifying sound wave as if it wanted to destroy this world. It was like a white wave that covered the mountain. Rumble! At this moment, countless divine runes surged in the mountains, producing ripples. It was extremely terrifying. The countless array formations were revealed. Each array formation was looped to another one. "These array formations of yours have stopped us for all these years, but now, they can no longer do so." The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, roared. He transformed into his true form and his huge tail swept over, crashing into the array formations in an extremely terrifying manner. Crack! The strength of the peak of the Void Returning Realm gave Demon King Jiao a lot of confidence. With this collision, the array formations constructed by the divine runes trembled and cracks appeared. Seeing these cracks, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, laughed out loud. "All these years, I''ve been tortured by these array formations. Today, I will smash these things into pieces. The girl inside, you will definitely die this time!" It wasn''t just Demon King Jiao who was so excited. The rest of the Seven Great Sages were also very excited. One by one, they rushed over and executed powerful cultivation techniques to smash the array formations. Rumble! Deep in the mountains, Miss Hong listened to the rumbling with a serious expression. The array formations that she had set up over the years couldn''t hold on anymore. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race recovered their strength too quickly. "It seems that I won''t be able to continue suppressing this forgotten world," Miss Hong said helplessly. Behind her was a huge black hole. A terrifying aura was spreading from the black hole. There were huge-sized monsters and strange and unfathomable demons inside. Fortunately, Miss Hong used the secret technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect to seal this exit. Otherwise, they would have long come out. There were the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race in front and then there were the group of demons in the forgotten world behind her. It wasn''t easy for Miss Hong to persevere for the past few years. But she had no complaints. This was originally the responsibility of the Heavenly Dao Sect. As a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, she had seen too many seniors of her sect do this in the previous era, so she was doing the same now. It was passed down from generation to generation, and this legacy had never ceased. But this was as much as she could do now. "It''s a pity that my personal strength is still too weak. Even though I have already reached the Void Returning Realm, there''s still a huge gap between me and a true powerhouse. If I had the strength of the peak of the Void Returning Realm now, the might of these divine runes and the killing arrays would definitely increase by ten or a hundred times. In that case, the Seven Great Sages wouldn''t be able to destroy the array formations so easily like now." Miss Hong sighed. She stood on the mountain peak. Dressed in red, her face was beautiful and peerless. Watching the killing array formations in front of her collapse one by one, Miss Hong was helpless. She was already at her wit''s end. She had used all that she had learned in her life to stop the Seven Great Sages for the past few years. This was already an incredible feat. "Fortunately, I sent away the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect in advance. They brought the legacy of the Heavenly Dao Sect with them. With them around, the Heavenly Dao Sect wouldn''t be wiped out. Even if I die now, it will be a meaningful death." Miss Hong wasn''t afraid. Instead, she was a little relieved. Just like her master, uncle-masters, senior brothers, and senior sisters, they were willing to die for the mission of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Over the years, Miss Hong had slowly accepted that all the people she was familiar with had already died. Now, she was also walking on this path. Boom! In the very next moment, the final killing array was broken through by the Seven Great Sages. A surging demonic aura filled the air as they rushed over. In the demonic aura, the Seven Great Sages that were huge in size stared at Miss Hong in an extremely terrifying manner. Roar! A furious roar came from Demon King Jiao. His body twisted as he vented the depression in his heart at Miss Hong. "Woman, who exactly are you? Why have you stopped us for all these years?" Demon King Pingtian asked in a rather low voice. The Seven Great Sages glared at Miss Hong. They had really been tortured miserably by the killing arrays that Miss Hong had set up all these years. "Heavenly Dao Sect, Miss Hong!" Miss Hong introduced herself calmly. "Member of the Heavenly Dao Sect!" The Seven Great Sages exclaimed. They were also from the previous era, so they naturally knew about the Heavenly Dao Sect. "The people of the Heavenly Dao Sect are people who follow the Heavenly Dao. They are very mysterious, and no one knows what they are doing. I heard of the great name of this sect in the previous era, but I didn''t expect that I would only come into contact with you guys in this world," the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, said. "But even if you are a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, you must die today," Demon King Dapeng bellowed coldly. "Yes, you are stopping the revival of the monster race. In this forgotten space, there are many seniors of the monster race inside. They are the hope of the monster race''s revival. You actually dare to stop them from coming out all these years?" Demon King Yuan waved the rod in his hand, his eyes vicious. "A forgotten space shouldn''t appear when the spiritual energy is still weak. The current world isn''t yet the time for them to appear. I sealed them for the past few years because I followed the guidance of the Heavenly Dao," Miss Hong said calmly. "But even the Ancient Kunlun Mountains have appeared. Yet, you''re telling me that seniors of the monster race are not allowed to appear in the world today?" The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, sneered. "That''s because someone in the current era woke up the Ancient Kunlun Mountains. Otherwise, the Ancient Kunlun Mountains wouldn''t have appeared so soon," Miss Hong said faintly. She sensed from the Heavenly Dao that the recovery of spiritual energy in this era was far greater than in the previous eras. In the past, the recovery of spiritual energy in each era required several generations to reach the peak. But in this era, it had only been a hundred years, yet a False Immortal Realm cultivator had already appeared. It was really unbelievably fast. Ultimately, it was because of Lin Jiufeng''s existence. This era of spiritual energy recovery was complementary to Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation speed. Because of the recovery of the spiritual energy, Lin Jiufeng quickly broke through and entered the False Immortal Realm. It was also because Lin Jiufeng had broken through to the False Immortal Realm that various forgotten worlds appeared. The False Immortals in these forgotten worlds then appeared in this world. Because of Lin Jiufeng, the spiritual energy that could only be recovered to its peak in the past few generations had now shortened to a single generation. It was normal for the others in this world to be unable to keep up. The Seven Great Sages sneered at Miss Hong''s words. They didn''t believe her at all. "No matter how much you say today, it won''t change your outcome. This green mountain is your burial place!" The Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, said coldly. Miss Hong stared at the Seven Great Sages and said, "The moment I became a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, I had already prepared for this outcome. There''s no need to scare me." "Release the seal. I will leave you an intact corpse and give you some dignity. We won''t humiliate you." The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, transformed into human form. He took a step forward, and his aura was like a violent wind that blew up Miss Hong''s clothes. They fluttered in the wind, her hair danced, and her expression was solemn. It was a little difficult for her to withstand the strength of a peak Void Returning Realm cultivator. "This seal can still be maintained for at least another year. This is the Heavenly Dao Sect''s supreme secret technique. You guys won''t be able to break it." Miss Hong shook her head firmly and rejected this request. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race were unable to restrain their anger. Demon King Yuan glared at Miss Hong angrily. He raised the long rod fiercely and directly smashed it down from afar towards the seal. Boom! The long rod was made of rare divine stones, and it already had the strength of 150,000 kilograms. In addition to his violent force, it landed on the mysterious seal. Extremely terrifying ripples surged, spreading in all directions. This sound reverberated in the surroundings. The other six demons watched closely. But in the very next moment, Demon King Yuan was directly sent flying. He couldn''t resist at all. His blood and vital energy surged, and his monkey face was redder than a monkey''s butt. He bared his teeth, and his wrist trembled as he looked at the other six demons and shook his head. "I can''t break it. This isn''t something that can be broken with our current cultivation realm." Demon King Yuan gritted his teeth. A trident appeared in the hand of the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao. He directly pressed it against Miss Hong''s neck and shouted angrily, "Undo the seal, or I will kill you right now." "As I said, this seal will automatically dissipate a year later. When the time comes, the seal will naturally be unsealed," Miss Hong said coldly. "A year later, it will be too late. Let''s not talk about other places, but the Kunlun Mountains have already appeared. The monster race must be one step ahead, not fall behind step by step!" Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, said through gritted teeth. He hated her so much that he really wanted to stab her to death. But they really had no solution for this seal. "This is the sealing array formation that I was constantly setting up over the past few years and only completed yesterday. Since you guys want to break it forcefully, then do whatever you want. Of course, with your current strength, you guys are still not strong enough. Only someone of the False Immortal Realm could break this seal. What''s more, not just any False Immortal can break this seal, only those powerful ones. Therefore, you guys can go and ask that mysterious False Immortal Realm powerhouse from the Yuhua God Dynasty. He should be able to break this seal!" Miss Hong smiled and said. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Demon King Yuan couldn''t help but raise his rod. "It''s just death. It''s something that everyone has to face. If you kill me, I will be able to get rid of this stinky body. My soul will soar into the heavens and I will go to the side of the Heavenly Dao to accompany it." Miss Hong was fearless. This infuriated the Seven Great Sages. "Fine, then I''ll kill you and go beg that False Immortal powerhouse of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In any case, the Heaven Raising Bull has a pretty good relationship with him." Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, was unable to restrain his anger. He directly raised his trident and was about to strike. Demon King Pingtian''s expression stiffened. He had a good relationship with Lin Jiufeng? What an international joke. In front of Lin Jiufeng, he didn''t dare to be impudent at all, okay? "Die!" Demon King Jiao waved the trident ruthlessly and directly inserted it towards Miss Hong''s chest. Miss Hong closed her eyes and her mood relaxed. She could go and find her teacher-master, uncle-masters, senior brothers, and senior sisters in the heavens now. Clang! But in the very next moment, the space was sealed. Demon King Jiao''s trident was only a finger''s distance away from Miss Hong''s body, but it couldn''t approach her anymore. His face turned red as he watched in surprise and anger. He wanted to retreat, but the surrounding space seemed to have frozen. It was as if he had fallen into a swamp and was deep inside, unable to extricate himself. It wasn''t just him. The other six demons were the same. All of them roared in their hearts and struggled with all their might, but it was still useless. They couldn''t break free. Miss Hong watched in surprise. The wind was blowing in the distant mountains, the leaves in the distant mountains were swaying, and the white clouds in the blue sky were wandering and changing. Everything was so beautiful. Only this area froze. No one could move. At this moment, Miss Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. She saw a person walking over from the void. He was dressed in white and looked handsome. He stretched out a white, slender finger and flicked it gently. Clang! This strike struck Demon King Jiao''s trident. It was neither light nor heavy, but it flicked the trident away. It also made Demon King Jiao vomit large mouthfuls of blood as his body flew out. At this moment, the surrounding space returned to its original state. Everyone could move now. Demon King Pingtian said in horror, "The Yuhua God Dynasty''s False Immortal!" "Why are you here?" Demon King Jiao was even more afraid. He couldn''t care less about his injuries and asked in shock. The faces of the other demons turned serious. They simultaneously retreated and distanced themselves. If they were too close, they would feel insecure. Although they knew in their hearts that even if they were far away, it was still easy for Lin Jiufeng to kill them if he wanted to, the psychological effect wasn''t that obvious. There was no need to be so scared that their legs went soft. "Why can''t I come here?" Lin Jiufeng asked instead, looking at Demon King Jiao expressionlessly. If Miss Hong was almost killed by Demon King Jiao, his plan would have been completely spoiled. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but be glad that he didn''t stay in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy for too long. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know who that mysterious old man was. Now, there was only Miss Hong left from the Heavenly Dao Sect of the previous era. If Miss Hong died, it would really become a mystery. "Senior, I was wrong. I''m sorry." Demon King Jiao was also decisive. He ignored his injuries and directly apologized. His attitude was very sincere. He was very worried that Lin Jiufeng would seal him for decades again. In this era where spiritual energy changed crazily every day, if he was really sealed for decades, Demon King Jiao would go crazy. Hence, he apologized sincerely. It wasn''t just Demon King Jiao. The other six demons simultaneously bowed to Lin Jiufeng. "Senior, we were wrong!" This shout was very decisive. Lin Jiufeng watched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. His face twitched. Miss Hong smiled and said, "You are indeed a famous figure of this era. Once you appeared, their arrogant and despotic attitude from before disappeared. They are as obedient as a rabbit now." She wasn''t too excited about escaping death, but she was excited to see Lin Jiufeng. Since Lin Jiufeng took the initiative to look for her, there must be a reason. Was it related to the Heavenly Dao Sect? Miss Hong secretly looked forward to it. After Demon King Jiao apologized, he bowed and didn''t dare to raise his head. He could only secretly look at Lin Jiufeng, his heart in his throat. If Lin Jiufeng was angry, the seven of them combined wouldn''t be a match for him. Not to mention anything else, the Seven Great Sages knew very well what had happened in the Kunlun Mountains. They unanimously agreed that Lin Jiufeng was the culprit. The most powerful person in the Yuhua God Dynasty was Lin Jiufeng. "Get lost. This forgotten world will appear again in a year. During this period, you are not allowed to have any crooked thoughts. Otherwise, I will seal you lot for 100 years!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Lin Jiufeng didn''t kill the Seven Great Sages because he wanted to communicate with Miss Hong as soon as possible. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race ran faster than anyone else. It was as if Lin Jiufeng was some ferocious beast that they were afraid to even see. On the peak of the mountain, the Seven Great Sages instantly disappeared, leaving only Miss Hong and Lin Jiufeng. "Did you come to look for me because you have news about the Heavenly Dao Sect?" Miss Hong asked Lin Jiufeng expectantly. Lin Jiufeng turned around and nodded slightly. "Really?" Miss Hong was overjoyed. "Yes, but it''s not what you think," Lin Jiufeng said softly. Miss Hong was thinking about her master, uncle-master, senior brothers, and senior sisters. But the news that Lin Jiufeng brought was the news of the ancestor of the Heavenly Dao Sect, an old man from who knew how many years ago. This was far from what Miss Hong was expecting. Hence, it wasn''t a good thing for Miss Hong to be too excited. The greater her expectations were, the greater her disappointment would be. Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, Miss Hong''s face instantly dimmed. She took a deep breath and said, "Tell me, I''ve calmed down." "Have a look at this book." Lin Jiufeng took out the sheepskin book and handed it to Miss Hong. Miss Hong received it suspiciously and asked, "What is this?" "It''s a secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect, but I don''t understand what''s written on it," Lin Jiufeng said. "A secret manual of my Heavenly Dao Sect?" Miss Hong opened the book in confusion. Upon first sight of the words, it already made her eyelids twitch. "These are words from 18,000 years ago," Miss Hong said in surprise. "18,000 years ago?" Lin Jiufeng was also very surprised. He originally thought that it was words from tens of thousands of years ago, but he didn''t expect that it was only 18,000 years. "Yes, these words are only used by a small number of people. I heard from my master that these are words that only a specific small race uses. It''s normal that the general public doesn''t know about them. How did you obtain this?" Miss Hong asked Lin Jiufeng. The wind on the mountain peak was very strong, blowing up Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong''s clothes. He pondered for a while and told them about the mysterious old man. Of course, Lin Jiufeng didn''t mention the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. He only said that he discovered a mysterious black mountain called the Undying Mountain. In the Undying Mountain, he saw an old man. He discovered the trace that this old man had left behind many years ago and then found this secret manual. "I need to check the information of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Very few people know these words. Since the old man you mentioned self-proclaimed to be a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect, he must be a senior of the Heavenly Dao Sect. I must figure this out this time," Miss Hong said firmly. Hope burst out in her eyes. Although there was no news of her Teacher-Master or Uncle-Master, this was still good news. After saying this, Miss Hong left the mountain with Lin Jiufeng. She had already let her disciples take everything from the Heavenly Dao Sect away. As she had to finish the sealing array formation, Miss Hong already made preparations to retreat upon completing the seal. She only completed it yesterday, but it was too late for her to leave. Therefore, she got her disciple to take everything in the Heavenly Dao Sect and escape in advance. She wanted to preserve the seed of fire of the Heavenly Dao while she gave up her life to do what was right. But she didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng''s arrival to save her and bring such important news. Hence, Miss Hong brought Lin Jiufeng to look for the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Lin Jiufeng followed Miss Hong and they advanced at a rapid pace. Soon, they arrived at the address that she had chosen for the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It was still in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The difference was that it was very remote, but it was safe and could protect the other members of the Heavenly Dao Sect. "The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race joined forces with the other monsters in the Hundred Thousand Mountains to guard the surroundings. My disciples couldn''t escape, so I chose a place inside the Hundred Thousand Mountains. I set up a concealment array formation to ensure that they are fine. After I die, the defense of the Hundred Thousand Mountains will slacken and they will be able to escape." Miss Hong told Lin Jiufeng her arrangements on the way. She was very meticulous. She even arranged the steps for after she died. "Actually, you can give up on guarding that forgotten world," Lin Jiufeng said. "No, that''s absolutely impossible to happen. I''m a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. This is the responsibility of the members of the Heavenly Dao Sect. My teacher-master, uncle-masters, senior brothers, and senior sisters have all gone missing because of this. I won''t give up either." Miss Hong shook her head with a firm attitude. "Even if it''s just to seal that forgotten world for a year, I will still do it. This is my mission, I won''t hesitate to do it with my life as the price." Miss Hong walked in front and said firmly. Lin Jiufeng stopped talking. He admired Miss Hong''s firm choice. Arriving at the hidden mountain peak, Miss Hong opened the concealment array formation. Seeing her, her disciples cheered. Their sadness was wiped away. Their beautiful teacher-master wasn''t dead yet. After calming them down, Miss Hong brought Lin Jiufeng into a secret chamber. This was a space that was specially created. The outside didn''t look big, but upon entering, one could see a completely different space. Inside were books that had been accumulated by the generations of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It was a vast space with countless bookshelves, one couldn''t see the end of it. The books here were definitely the most that Lin Jiufeng had ever seen. They were even more than the royal library of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Miss Hong found the book she wanted with ease. Then, she opened the sheepskin book and translated it carefully. The more she read, the more her heart pounded. Her expression changed constantly. She was surprised and happy, but she was also sad. After Lin Jiufeng saw this, he asked, "What is recorded inside?" "This is the Heavenly Dao Sect''s supreme secret technique, the Universe Clock!" Miss Hong raised her head and said in surprise. "This is a mystic technique that even immortals covet. It comes from the former Elder Universe, who is also an old senior of the Heavenly Dao Sect," Miss Hong continued. "As for this Elder Universe, he existed 20,000 years ago. The last bit of records is very clear. He killed his way into the Immortal Court and buried the Immortal Spirits, Gods, and the Immortal Court of the old era!" Miss Hong said word by word. After hearing this, Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong, surprised. Chapter 248: The Era of Immortals He killed his way into the Immortal Court and buried the Immortal Spirits, Gods, and the Immortal Court of the old era. This was the record that Elder Universe left behind in the Heavenly Dao Sect. These few simple words revealed a lot of information. "Is there really an Immortal Court in this world?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It is said that 20,000 years ago, a mysterious organization was hidden in the sky above us, which was the Immortal Court," Miss Hong said. "Is the cultivation towards becoming immortal really the only path?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know." Miss Hong couldn''t give an answer, nor did she know. "Perhaps there are records in the books here, but I''m not sure. No senior ever told me about this before." Miss Hong sighed. She knew nothing about Lin Jiufeng''s doubts. "Other than that, is there any other news?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, that''s all. Obtaining a sentence from 20,000 years ago is already not easy." Miss Hong shook her head. "Then, is this mystic technique, the Universe Clock, the supreme mystic technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect?" Lin Jiufeng pointed at the sheepskin book and asked. "Yes, this is the supreme mystic technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It was Elder Universe who made this technique well-known to the world at that time. It''s very powerful, decisive, and has an extremely terrifying edge. It can touch the radiance of the universe and has a terrifying degree of fearlessness," Miss Hong introduced. "I still have to thank you for bringing back the mystic technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It has already been lost for so long. If it weren''t for you bringing it back, I wouldn''t even know about it." Miss Hong was grateful to Lin Jiufeng. "It''s just a small matter!" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. He didn''t take a fancy to this mystic technique called the Universe Clock. He had no thoughts about it at all. He just wanted to figure out some things. "Where is that Undying Mountain?" Miss Hong asked. She wanted to explore it. She might be able to find the whereabouts of Elder Universe. "You can''t enter now, and even if you go in, you won''t be able to see his traces. It''s better to improve yourself well. The spiritual energy is exploding every day now, and you''ve also obtained the mystic technique from tens of thousands of years ago. You have to cherish this opportunity." Lin Jiufeng rejected Miss Hong. At this stage, he wouldn''t bring anyone to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Moreover, without the little white cat''s bloodline, she couldn''t see Elder Universe. It would be a waste of time for Miss Hong to go there. "Alright, I will work hard in my cultivation. It''s my duty to restore the glory of the Heavenly Dao Sect!" Miss Hong said firmly. Lin Jiufeng looked around and asked, "Can I look at the books here?" "Feel free to do so. You can read every single one of them. I''m going to translate the cultivation technique, the Universe Clock. No one will come and disturb you," Miss Hong said generously. Coincidentally, she didn''t know how to thank Lin Jiufeng. Letting Lin Jiufeng read the treasured books of the Heavenly Dao Sect here was also to thank Lin Jiufeng for bringing back the mystic technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect and the news of Elder Universe. After saying this, Miss Hong sat at the side and focused on translating the mystic technique. She saw the hope of the Heavenly Dao Sect rising in her hands. "She has reignited her hope of living!" The white cat laid on Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder and said. "That''s good. Go play as you please. I want to study the books here properly. There must be a lot of records about the past here." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were bright, carrying a trace of brilliance. He wanted to study well here. The white cat didn''t disturb Lin Jiufeng. She ran to one side alone and laid on the table to absorb the surging spiritual energy to improve herself. Lin Jiufeng casually picked up a book and opened the first page. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Heavenly Dao Sect library?] But these words appeared before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He didn''t expect to trigger the sign-In here. He thought that he would trigger the sign-in after entering the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Unexpectedly, he didn''t sign in in the Hundred Thousand Mountains but signed in the library of the Heavenly Dao Sect. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. He also wanted to know what he would receive by signing in in the library. [Sign-In successful. Received the Book Spirit that enlightened the world!] Lin Jiufeng looked at the line of words in front of him and blinked. What was this Book Spirit that enlightened the world? A piece of information entered Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness. "The Book Spirit is the spirit of all the books in the world. It is born to enlighten the world. Anyone who is enlightened by the Book Spirit will have their spiritual consciousness expanded and become a genius." This piece of information shocked Lin Jiufeng. He muttered in surprise, "If I place this in the Martial Temple and let the Book Spirit enlighten the young people of the world, doesn''t that mean that everyone in the Yuhua God Dynasty can become geniuses?" Even a stupid person could become enlightened under the enlightenment of the Book Spirit and have considerable achievements. This Book Spirit was of no help to Lin Jiufeng, but it was extremely useful to the Yuhua God Dynasty and the young people of the world. "Not bad, books indeed contain beauty." Lin Jiufeng happily put the Book Spirit away. When he returned to the Yuhua God Dynasty, he should go to the Martial Temple and leave the Book Spirit there. At this moment, he calmed down and focused on reading. Ten lines at a glance! Lin Jiufeng flipped through the book and instantly absorbed all the information recorded in it. Then, he split out countless clones from his soul to pick up the other books and read them carefully. Lin Jiufeng did this in one smooth movement. The vast sea of books was quickly devoured by Lin Jiufeng. The accumulation of the Heavenly Dao Sect over the years was quickly consumed by Lin Jiufeng''s huge soul. Three days later, Miss Hong was still continuing to study the mystic technique of the sheepskin book. Lin Jiufeng bade her farewell, but she turned a deaf ear to him and remained obsessed with the vast world inside the book. Lin Jiufeng left with the little white cat. He didn''t attract anyone''s attention. "We didn''t seem to have gained anything from this trip?" The white cat asked curiously. "I know that mysterious old man is from the Heavenly Dao Sect. I know his name and some of the things that he has done. I even read the treasured books of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Is that not enough?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I thought that Miss Hong from the Heavenly Dao Sect would be able to solve our doubts, but why do I feel that you are even more puzzled after reading these books?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked suspiciously. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "I''m even more puzzled because I have new questions, but no one can answer them. I have to figure them out on my own." "Can''t you tell me?" The white cat asked. "Telling you is just adding to your troubles, so I won''t tell you. When I find the answers, I will tell you. What you have to do now is to work hard in cultivation and improve yourself," Lin Jiufeng said. The white cat was unable to refute. She was still too weak and had no prestige in front of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was just about to fly away from the Hundred Thousand Mountains when a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Hundred Thousand Mountains?] "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed without hesitation. He knew that he could definitely sign in at least once at the Hundred Thousand Mountains. But he didn''t expect it to be triggered when he was leaving. This was unexpected. [Sign-In successful. Received Monster Slaying Sword!] The Monster Slaying Sword was an extremely terrifying immortal artifact. It was extremely sharp and extra effective against monsters. A sword that looked like a piece of jade appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. The phrases as beautiful as jade and rainbow-like sword just so happened to be able to describe this sword. The Monster Slaying Sword was like a beauty and was held in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. Its edge flickered as if it could tear the sky apart in the very next moment. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t do that. He took out the sword case and stored the Monster Slaying Sword inside to nurture it well. Without alerting anyone, he left the Hundred Thousand Mountains. He gained a lot this time, but he couldn''t guard this forgotten space as he did in the Northwest Territory. Because an unprecedented change was about to happen in this world. This time, it wasn''t just the Yuhua God Dynasty or Lin Jiufeng, but the entire world was facing this change together. The early stages of the recovery of spiritual energy had passed. This was already the middle stage. Very soon, the peak stage of spiritual energy recovery would be reached. A year later, the False Immortals could descend into this world. At that time, the False Immortals of the various major sects in the world would definitely appear. The entire world would become chaotic. The Yuhua God Dynasty would be the first to bear the brunt of this impact. Many factions who couldn''t wait to overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty were already waiting. If Lin Jiufeng stayed here for too long, it would be a disaster for the Yuhua God Dynasty. A year later, when the immortals descended, the Yuhua God Dynasty definitely needed Lin Jiufeng''s support. Hence, he had to return. After leaving the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Lin Jiufeng''s speed was as fast as lightning. He returned to the vicinity of the imperial capital. He first went to the Martial Temple and released the Book Spirit inside. The Book Spirit was a very cute elf. He also knew his mission. Moreover, the Martial Temple was filled with an atmosphere of learning. The Book Spirit liked this place very much. After waving at Lin Jiufeng, he flew into the Martial Temple to enlighten the students. "I hope that the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty will all become geniuses!" Lin Jiufeng said to himself. This was his greatest hope. The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty would all be geniuses. Standing in this world, they would construct an ideal world suitable for ordinary people to live in. Cultivators could fight and go against the heavens to change their fate. The world was huge and everyone had their own way of living. But it didn''t mean that they could casually sacrifice the lives of ordinary people and ensure their safety. A powerful cultivation base wasn''t something that should be used to slaughter the common people. This was what the Yuhua God Dynasty was currently doing. After putting the Book Spirit inside, Lin Jiufeng returned to the imperial capital and entered the Cold Palace. The Cold Palace was deserted as usual, which suited Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat. The man and cat duo settled down in the Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to enter the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. He had only gone there a few days ago, and he had gained quite a lot. This time, he wanted to cultivate properly for a period of time. "I obtained the Dao Fruit of the mysterious old man in the Immortal Mountain. I have to comprehend it thoroughly this time. If I can successfully transcend the tribulation in one year and reach the Forming of the Five Energies stage, I will be able to better protect the Yuhua God Dynasty." Lin Jiufeng said to himself. Before the mysterious Elder Universe died, various small cauldrons, array formations, eight trigrams, divine clocks, immortal phoenixes, and dragon sparrows appeared around him. Each of them represented a peerless immortal technique and also his Dao Fruit. At that time, Lin Jiufeng remembered these things in his eyes and didn''t dare to miss out on them at all. These were the things that he wanted to comprehend now. After comprehending these, he could also transcend the second lightning tribulation. "While you make go into seclusion and cultivate, I will also go cultivate and wait for a breakthrough. I can''t lag behind by too much from you," the white cat said. She steeled her heart and stopped herself from thinking about Lin Jiufeng''s arms. She turned around and went to one side to cultivate alone. The man and cat in the Cold Palace were both working hard in their cultivation. The spiritual energy in the world doubled every day from the previous day. There was no limit to the surging spiritual energy. The breakthroughs of the people of the world also became simpler. Instantly, the number of people who brought disaster to the world increased. With powerful strength, but without a mentality to control strength, it was very easy for one to inflate, fall into confusion, be controlled by strength, and lose oneself. During this period of time, the crime rate in the Yuhua God Dynasty skyrocketed, and the common people of the world trembled in fear. Fortunately, after generations of outstanding students from the Martial Temple graduated, they became chess pieces to stabilize the world. They received orthodox education and their mentalities were very stable. After they broke through, they had no problem facing the sudden increase in strength and didn''t have any uncontrollable situations. These people were the backbone of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s stability. This world changed every day. Everyone could see this. In front of the Kunlun Mountains, Princess Yulin and her people guarded this place for a month. Seeing that there was no movement from the Kunlun Mountains, she brought the powerhouses with her and left. She left behind other people of the Yuhua God Dynasty to watch over here at all times. After Princess Yulin left with her people, a pair of vicious eyes stared at them from the Kunlun Mountains. The hatred in them couldn''t be washed away no matter what. This hatred came from Peacock King''s mother. Although she was afraid of the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Painting of the People, she didn''t forget the pain of losing her son at all. "A year later, I will destroy your Yuhua God Dynasty and devour the common people within the land of 100,000 miles. I will wash the land with blood as a sacrifice to my son!" Mother Peacock gritted her teeth and let out a resentful voice. The world fell silent for some reason. After the battle between the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Kunlun Mountains, everyone remained silent. Even the various demonic sects that were jumping around happily also quietened down. It was like they had changed into people that wouldn''t compete with others and just cultivate quietly, making people think that they were the Daoist priests instead. The Yuhua God Dynasty also quietened down. Everyone was working hard in their cultivation, especially the people in the Martial Temples. After receiving the guidance of the Book Spirit, each and every one of them began to work hard and be positive. In this world of great competition, they cultivated frantically, received an education, and nurtured their love for their country and their love for the people. In such a quiet situation, some old people sighed and said, "This is the calm before the storm. A huge storm is about to sweep the world." Yes, a storm! Lin Jiufeng was also experiencing a storm. It was very powerful and blew down on him. The divine soul between his brows suddenly shone brightly. In his spiritual consciousness, waves of tsunamis-like sounds actually erupted. At the end of his divine soul, endless divine radiance rushed out like golden agate, forming a golden expanse, and it was accompanied by lightning and thunder. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were closed. His expression was calm as he was completely immersed in his cultivation. At the side, the white cat stood up and watched silently. At this moment, tens of thousands of divine lights exploded around Lin Jiufeng''s body. They were as gorgeous as rainbows. Golden waves surged between his brows, accompanied by waves of lightning and thunder. It was extremely turbulent. Under the little white cat''s worried gaze, a violent tsunami was happening in Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness. The waves rushed into the sky, and the deafening tsunami sound seemed to be the galloping of a magnificent army. The little white cat shook her head forcefully, confirming that she wasn''t dreaming. "The tsunamis are endless, the sounds are like thunder, and the waves are in tens of thousands¡­" "Is this a divine soul?" "Why do I feel that there''s really a sea in his spiritual consciousness?" "Also, I saw a terrifying Fusang Divine Tree in his divine soul!" "This is too terrifying. Just how powerful is this man?" The white cat felt her mouth go dry. She looked at everything in front of her and was deeply shocked. Everything in front of her was like a dream. The rumbling waves in her ears were like a magnificent army galloping and fighting. At this moment, she seemed to be not standing in the Cold Palace but on the shore, facing a vast sea. Lin Jiufeng had been quiet and motionless all this time. He sat there cross-legged as divine flowers bloomed in his spiritual consciousness. They were gorgeous and dazzling. There were waves that never stopped, golden lights that flickered, lightning that danced, and surging waves. All of them appeared one by one between his brows. They were very intense, causing Lin Jiufeng''s aura to continuously rise. Cultivating had never been a problem for Lin Jiufeng. Now, he proved this. Elder Universe''s Dao Fruit was really a great supplement for Lin Jiufeng. What''s more, this wasn''t something he signed in to but had comprehended it himself. Now, five energies appeared in his chest. The heart was metal, the liver was wood, the spleen was water, the lungs were fire, and the kidneys were earth. These five energies overlapped and slowly rose to his shoulder, meeting up with the three flowers. A God''s Domain appeared around Lin Jiufeng. In this domain, there was the Sea Rising Bright Moon, the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm, and the 12 Music of the Gods¡­ There was also a Buddha that he had comprehended. This Buddha was round and naturally formed. It was completely naturally formed. It was dull, ancient, and natural. A faint Zen charm emanated from it. This was what he had comprehended from Elder Universe''s Dao Fruit after cultivating till now. The Buddha descended into Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain with a Bodhi Tree. This Bodhi Tree had other names, which were the Tree of Wisdom, the Tree of Awakening, and the Tree of Thinking. It was said that it could awaken the divinity of humans and come to a realization with oneself. Right now, Lin Jiufeng needed to combine the five energies in his chest with the three flowers to achieve the realm of Opening of the Three Flowers and Forming of the Five Energies. All of these combined could allow him to undergo a second lightning tribulation. After comprehending Elder Universe''s Dao Fruit, Lin Jiufeng went deep into it. Under the suppression of a Buddha carrying a Bodhi Tree, he wouldn''t lose himself. Now was the time to start. Boom! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul entered a profound realm. He felt auspicious colors descending from the sky, divine springs surging on the ground, and lotus flowers blooming. The branches of the Bodhi Tree were budding one after another. There was divine light filling the sky, and dragons and phoenixes appeared. There was a longevity turtle spitting out auspicious energy, an auspicious kirin drawing in energy, purple energy coming from the east, and golden light coming from the west. Five-colored divine light shone, and a seven-colored divine rainbow soared through the sky. At this moment, he opened the five energies and three flowers in his body and received Elder Universe''s Dao Fruit. The numerous wonderful phenomena and the endless techniques appeared in his heart, his sea of consciousness, and his body. It made Lin Jiufeng obsessed and unable to extricate himself. This type of profound sound seemed to be the divine sound of the heavens resounding through the world, but it was also like the chanting of a holy song of the Great Dao, causing one to be intoxicated. Lin Jiufeng was dazed and intoxicated. This feeling was like having rain after a long drought in the desert. Vitality began to appear in the endless yellow sand. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng felt that many windows had been opened all of a sudden. All sorts of divine light shot towards him, flowing to his limbs and bones. It made his body feel comfortable, and his flesh, organs, and bones were being nourished. At this moment, his organs erupted with five boiling energies that began to nourish Lin Jiufeng''s body. He comprehended the Great Dao and continued to cultivate. One month! Two months! Three months! It lasted for nine months. During this period, various phenomena appeared around Lin Jiufeng. They were mysterious and impermanent, causing the little white cat to be shocked at first. But towards the end, the white cat watched calmly. Specks of divine light appeared around Lin Jiufeng. For a period of time, they first resembled stars, then resembled chaos. Then, they would breathe out and transform, flowing into the void. A hazy fog was born and shrouded Lin Jiufeng. Finally, divine lights appeared and shone in the surroundings. There were millions of changes, but they weren''t fixed. In Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness, there was a golden sea. The Fusang Tree was in it, protecting Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul. In his God''s Domain, there were countless changes. In the huge God''s Domain, sometimes the galaxy filled the sky, and sometimes the sky was lonely. Death and nirvana, growth and decline, cycle after cycle, repeating endlessly. All of this lasted for nine months. After nine months, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and looked at the world. A light shot straight out from his eyes, even piercing through the sky. He calmly retracted his gaze and let out a long breath. "This is the longest non-stop seclusion I''ve ever gone into in my life. It''s so comfortable!" Lin Jiufeng said excitedly. After nine months of seclusion, Lin Jiufeng''s gains were too great. He had finally reached the Forming of the Five Energies stage. Of course, without transcending the tribulation, it would never be complete. But transcending the tribulation was already nothing to Lin Jiufeng. In these nine months, he had tempered his flesh, organs, and bones to become incomparably crystal clear. They were spotless and pure, like magnificent works of art. Even his skin began to glow with a crystal-like luster. Powerful life energy was slowly flowing through his body. With this body, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t worried at all about transcending the second lightning tribulation. The first tribulation transcendence was the divine soul''s tribulation. It required the Opening of the Three Flowers, but there was no need for it this time. Because the Forming of the Five Energies was from the body, the lightning tribulation this time also required the body to transcend the tribulation together. This wasn''t difficult for Lin Jiufeng. "Have you finished your seclusion?" The white cat asked in surprise. After nine months, she was still as cute as ever, but her cultivation had reached the peak of the Spirit Platform Realm! This was very good for the white cat. Her cultivation speed was becoming faster and faster. "It''s over. What happened in the outside world in the past nine months?" Lin Jiufeng asked. His skin and limbs were all spread open as he absorbed the surging spiritual energy. Sensing the intensity of the spiritual energy, his expression couldn''t help but become serious. The density of the spiritual energy exceeded his expectations. "In the past nine months, the recovery of the spiritual energy has been equivalent to more than a year. Therefore, in this era, immortals can already descend," the white cat said to Lin Jiufeng. As her words fell, Lin Jiufeng raised his head and looked at the world. Rumble! In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, there was a forgotten world that had been sealed by Miss Hong nine months ago. Miss Hong gave it a year''s time. This was what she calculated. But plans couldn''t keep up with changes. The extent of this recovery of spiritual energy far exceeded everyone''s understanding. No one knew that the speed of the recovery of spiritual energy would double. Everyone knew that it would be very soon, and they also knew that it would be in the near future. But most people thought that it would be a year later, Lin Jiufeng thought so too. But now, it had reached this level of recovery in nine months. The forgotten world that Miss Hong had sealed truly appeared now. In an instant, dozens of terrifying auras rushed into the sky, surging the sky, the sun, moon, and the galaxy, causing a stir in the world. The appearance of the forgotten world in the Hundred Thousand Mountains broke the ''peace'' of the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! After these auras appeared, as if they had discussed it beforehand, the auras of countless False Immortals erupted in other places. The False Immortal Patriarchs of the various major sects and factions were awakened by their impatient descendants. This world entered the era of immortals! Chapter 249: Light of the Homes, Descend! Lin Jiufeng stood in the Cold Palace of the imperial capital and looked at the world. His expression was calm like a mirror, but his eyes erupted with an incomparably blazing light. "This world is no longer peaceful!" Lin Jiufeng said. The white cat jumped onto Lin Jiufeng''s shoulder. Seeing the terrifying auras surging, she also said, "This time, immortals are starting to step into the mortal realm!" A False Immortal was still an immortal! After the immortals came to the mortal realm, the Void Returning Realm cultivators were no longer able to rule the battlefield. The Yuhua God Dynasty was in grave danger. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng''s fair and handsome face. This person who she worshipped and loved was the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Savior. Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak. He watched silently as the various False Immortals with peerless auras exploded in the distance. ¡­ In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the sealed space completely exploded at this moment. It swept through all directions like a storm, alarming the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race. All of them watched in surprise. "They have come out!" Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, laughed out loud. After being warned by Lin Jiufeng previously, he didn''t dare to approach this sealed space, nor did he dare to have any other thoughts. He thought that he would have to wait for a year, but now, the seal was broken in nine months. This was fantastic. Boom! A waterfall of chaos energy spread out from the forgotten world and drooped down. It landed from an extremely tall mountain peak of 30,000 feet long. In this forest, there was a pattern of the Great Dao interweaved. It immediately crushed the other mountain ranges into dust, turning them into black ashes. A figure walked out of these ashes. He walked over step by step, and a powerful aura flowed out of his body. The extremely terrifying light was like a fog of chaos, suppressing the Seven Great Sages until they were trembling in fear. "A False Immortal of the monster race!" Demon King Pingtian said as he stared fixedly at the person in front of him. This was a black bat that had taken human form. His face was demonic. Behind him, a black moon hovered in the air, bringing with him a terrifying river made of Yin energy that circled his body. His eyes were like blood moons, filled with killing intent. It was extremely terrifying! "A mere human girl dares to seal the Dreamcloud Lake, how dare she!" "15,000 years ago, the human race was just the food of the monster race. To be so impudent now, is this challenging the dignity of Dreamcloud Lake?" After the black bat appeared, he let out a sound that shook the sky. His powerful voice penetrated gold and spirit stones, shaking the ancient mountain peak until it hummed and shook as if it was about to collapse. "The humans actually dared to be so presumptuous when the Dreamcloud Lake went into hiding. It''s really true that when there''s no tiger in the mountains, the monkeys reigns supreme." "The world of Dreamcloud Lake ruled the Hundred Thousand Mountains 15,000 years ago and is one of the Myriad Races. In this current world, we shall be the rulers!" "The era of the Myriad Races disappeared 15,000 years ago. We have waited for so long and have always sealed ourselves. We gave this world to the human race, and it''s time to take it back." "For 15,000 years, I didn''t absorb human blood. Now, I''m going to devour a million humans!" In this forgotten space, the people living here were actually the former masters of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They were also one of the Myriad Races called Dreamcloud Lake. Their False Immortal Realms were appearing one by one now. This overbearing, high and mighty, and completely unfair conversation was looking down on the humans as if they were lords of the world, letting out ferocious words. Accompanied by that rumbling aura that shook the world, countless people heard it. As soon as these words came out, the entire world was shocked. This Dreamcloud Lake race was already so arrogant as soon as they came into being. That False Immortal''s aura was like lightning, not hiding his strength at all. He was even more arrogant and despotic than the False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains. Countless people were shocked. They felt that this was a sign of war. How would the Yuhua God Dynasty react? The False Immortals who came out of the Dreamcloud Lake all had auras that were like volcanoes that erupted. Their auras completely exceeded those of the False Immortals from the Kunlun Mountains back then. An old man said, "15,000 years ago, in the era where all races coexisted, the Dreamcloud Lake was also a large race. They ruled the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and they had many False Immortals. They were an ancient race. Now that they have appeared, they directly want to restore the prestige of their ancient race. It''s simply terrifying." "There are already more than ten False Immortal auras in their race, surpassing the Kunlun Mountains. Will the Yuhua God Dynasty be able to withstand them?" Some of the common people became worried. "You shouldn''t be worried about a single Dreamcloud Lake race because, in other places, many races have recovered too." Someone reminded. It was only then that everyone noticed that the ancient races were recovering in various places. For example, in the Southern Mountains, many top ancient races had appeared in the Endless Mountains. A valley appeared. It was actually the legendary Valley of Gods. The existences inside were all godlike and were very terrifying. The emergence of the Valley of Gods wasn''t as violent as Dreamcloud Lake''s, but they still made a sound. "The Human Race should return the land to the Myriad Races. This world needs to return to the era 15,000 years ago when all the races existed together. The Human Race cannot afford to enjoy such a huge territory." The arrogance of the Valley of Gods was calm but also domineering. After they emerged into the world, they directly turned a large portion of the Southern Mountains into their own territory. They didn''t discuss it with the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. This change scared the common people quite a lot. All of them trembled and felt despair. The aura of the Valley of Gods was so terrifying and suppressed them till they couldn''t escape. They could only wait for their only hope. The Yuhua God Dynasty! It wasn''t just these two places. In the territory of the North Region, an ancient clan called the Barbarians appeared. The leader was the Barbarian King of the North Region. After he appeared, he let out a roar. Roar! On this day, the roar of the Barbarian King of the North Region shook the mountains and ravines. In the Northwest Territory, the entire land was trembling, shocking everyone and spreading to the world, especially the Yuhua God Dynasty. "The Yuhua God Dynasty deserves to be wiped out!" The 18 Demon Sects had also awakened their own False Immortals. They were very powerful, simply indescribable with words. After these terrifying demonic seniors appeared, they were arrogant and shattered the void with a raise of their hands. They were arrogant, despotic, and their auras devoured the mountains and rivers. These were the 18 Demon Sects. They didn''t belong to the Myriad Races of the ancient era and had developed in the recent eras. They also despised the Yuhua God Dynasty. The people from the Dao Sects had also awakened their False Immortals. In the famous mountains and great rivers, they all fell silent, not saying a word. Clearly, they didn''t want to interfere in the matters of the Yuhua God Dynasty. A Daoist False Immortal understood the actions of the Yuhua God Dynasty from the others. He sighed and said, "It''s a God Dynasty that has ideals and is the fortune of the common people. It''s a pity that the actions of this dynasty are too aggressive and have offended the Myriad Races. If we get involved, we will also fall into the eternal abyss with the Yuhua God Dynasty." Since the Daoist sects wanted to continue their legacy, they naturally wouldn''t participate in all of this. They chose to put their own safety as the priority. There was even a terrifying Yinxu King Race that appeared in the world. 15,000 years ago, they were the top ancient race of the King Races of that era. They had been passed down for a long time and had never appeared in the world. Now that they had appeared, many powerhouses appeared together in this race. With a roar, the mountains and rivers collapsed, shaking the world. Their auras were peerless. As a powerful King Race of the Myriad Races, they were going to start a war today. "Humans are not worthy of having a God Dynasty!" A powerhouse of the Yinxu King Race shouted coldly. They were very aggressive. The humans of the King Race era were very weak, so in this era, the humans should be weak too. To let a Human God Dynasty suppress the world, the Kings of Yinxu were unable to restrain their anger. Even though they had no enmity with the Yuhua God Dynasty, when they heard of this matter, they still wanted to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. And in the Kunlun Mountains that had been silent for nine months, the sound of a phoenix came. It came from Mother Peacock. She flew out of the Kunlun Mountains and looked at the world. Countless hidden worlds had appeared at this moment. The Myriad Races of the past had all appeared. "Yuhua God Dynasty, let''s see if you guys are dead this time!" Mother Peacock was in a good mood. She laughed out loud and let out an excited voice. She was very domineering. The top existences in the Kunlun Mountains and the False Immortals also began to awaken one by one. In the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, more than ten False Immortals had appeared. They had all recovered in the past few months. Huang Xian''er said excitedly, "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, the world is in complete chaos now. All races have come into being together. A great era is coming, should we take action and destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty?" When the other False Immortals heard this, they became tempted and rubbed their fists excitedly. Only Sister Divine Silkworm looked at the vast land with a solemn expression. "Is the Yuhua God Dynasty really that easy to destroy?" Huang Xian''er asked in puzzlement, "The Dreamcloud Lake, the Yinxu King Race, the Valley of Gods of the Southern Mountains, the Barbarians of the North Region, some powerhouses of the Demon Path, and even some of the top False Immortals of the Human Race are about to destroy this world. In such a situation, won''t the Yuhua God Dynasty be wiped out?" The others all nodded. "I think that the Yuhua God Dynasty can''t even withstand a single Dreamcloud Lake. The reason we want to take action too is to divide the territory of the world. In the past, our Nest of 10,000 Dragons ruled a large area. Now, we can expand the territory once again," a False Immortal said. "That''s right. A group of weak humans from the Yuhua God Dynasty can''t withstand such an attack at all. They will be wiped out in a flash. Occupying more territory and reviving the glory of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons is what we should be doing now," another False Immortal said. The others also said their thoughts in a few words. It was obvious that they had always looked down on the Yuhua God Dynasty and thought that the Yuhua God Dynasty could be wiped out at any moment. There was no need to worry at all. Sister Divine Silkworm looked at Huang Xian''er and the others and said softly, "But why do I feel that the Yuhua God Dynasty won''t be so easily destroyed?" Huang Xian''er asked in surprise, "Sister Divine Silkworm, why do you feel this way?" "That terrifying immortal artifact of the Yuhua God Dynasty hasn''t been used yet," Sister Divine Silkworm said. "That immortal artifact can suppress nine False Immortals, but can it suppress 18, 36, and more than a hundred False Immortals?" Huang Xian''er shook her head, disagreeing with Sister Divine Silkworm. "On this day alone, there are already hundreds of recovered False Immortals. This world has suddenly become a world ruled by the False Immortals. How many False Immortals does the Yuhua God Dynasty have? How can they withstand such a terrifying situation?" Huang Xian''er said disdainfully. She said so much because she wanted to kill her way into the Yuhua God Dynasty and capture Princess Yulin. Then, she wanted Princess Yulin to be her maid and torture her properly. Huang Xian''er believed that this was a good opportunity. If it was too late and Princess Yulin was killed, she wouldn''t be able to take revenge even if she wanted to. "Let''s wait and see first. Now that the world has changed, the Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely think of a solution. I reckon that the immortal artifact is about to come into being!" Sister Divine Silkworm''s eyes lit up. She had a feeling. If the Yuhua God Dynasty wanted to continue suppressing the world, they had to make a move soon. The appearance of the False Immortals from various places had already caused trouble for the world''s common people in the past. Some of the False Immortals needed to taste blood after they came into being and began to torture and kill the common people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The imperial capital! Cold Palace! Lin Jiufeng was observing the world. When he saw Peacock Mother in the Hundred Thousand Mountains beginning to devour humans to vent her anger for her son''s death, his face turned cold. "You are seeking death yourself. Do you really think that my Yuhua God Dynasty cannot suppress this world?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. He turned around and walked out of the Cold Palace. When he arrived at the door, he saw the [Light of the Homes]. [Light of the Homes] also sensed the great change in the world. It swayed slightly and the candlelight was deep. "This time, you can completely shine and suppress the world!" Lin Jiufeng took down the [Light of the Homes] and said softly. The candlelight of the [Light of the Homes] flickered, emitting gentle light as if it was answering Lin Jiufeng''s words. Then, the [Light of the Homes] flew into the sky and stopped above the imperial capital. A candle flame suddenly trembled. Dang¡­ Right at this moment, the trembling voice of the [Light of the Homes] spread throughout the world accompanied by its candlelight. In an instant, all the noise in the world disappeared. The flames of the [Light of the Homes] jumped and suppressed all sounds. The resplendent lights weren''t weak anymore. Instead, they burst out with infinite flames that spread for tens of thousands of miles, causing the world to instantly become peaceful. The powerful auras, powerful agitation, and surging killing intent caused by the False Immortals disappeared. Everyone raised their heads in fear. When they saw the flames of this mortal realm, they were all stunned. In the candlelight, they saw themselves, their ordinary lives, and their brilliant and beautiful lives. Peaceful and profound! The common people calmed down and their hearts became pure. Each of them placed their beautiful hope in life on the [Light of the Homes]. In an instant, this lamp that stood between heaven and earth became dazzling, suppressing all the commotion. It was as if it had come from the ancient era, opening the darkness of this era and illuminating a resplendent world. In the Dreamcloud Lake, the bodies of the False Immortals who had just appeared stiffened. Sensing this terrifying might, the faces of every False Immortal stiffened. They trembled and their hearts were incomparably terrified. This candle flame wasn''t simple. It suppressed their divine souls, made them tremble, and made their bodies crack. They couldn''t resist at all. "What the hell is this?" King Black Bat shouted in a low voice. He was at the False Immortal Realm, but he was completely unable to resist this candle flame at this moment. He was alarmed. This was very strange. 15,000 years ago, no such situation had happened before. "I don''t know, but this is even stronger than an immortal artifact, right?" "Is this an immortal artifact that has undergone extreme sublimation?" "Isn''t this too terrifying? I feel that my divine soul has already produced cracks." "These flames are too resplendent." The False Immortals of Dreamcloud Lake were trembling in fear. All of them felt terrible. They couldn''t resist the might of the [Light of the Homes] at all. It was the same in the Valley of Gods of the Southern Mountains. The high and mighty gods that had just appeared were now drenched in sweat as they resisted the pressure of the [Light of the Homes] with great difficulty. In the Barbarians of the Northern Region, the Barbarian King gritted his teeth. He straightened his body and looked at the [Light of the Homes] with a solemn gaze. "I didn''t expect that the Human Race had such a magic treasure. It can suppress the world and is very powerful, but do you really think that it can suppress the Myriad Races?" The Barbarian King snorted coldly. Although the pressure of the [Light of the Homes] was very powerful, he straightened his back and forcefully resisted it. And near the Kunlun Mountains, Mother Peacock wanted to devour the common people and vent a portion of the hatred in her heart first. She flew to the place where humans lived. After devouring only a few people, she heard the sound of the [Light of the Homes]. With a bang, her body sank, and she was immediately pressed to the ground. Then, the candle flame fell like a heavenly fire that could burn everything, instantly igniting Mother Peacock. "No¡­" Mother Peacock cried out in a tragic manner. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape from the flames. Even her divine soul was ignited. In less than three seconds, Mother Peacock was burned to ashes. Not a trace was left! At this moment, the sounds emitted by the [Light of the Homes] were long and reverberated throughout the world. Be it the Myriad Races from 15,000 years ago or the Demon Sects, Daoist Sects, or top factions from thousands of years ago¡­ They were all suppressed by the candlelight of the [Light of the Homes]. The candlelight tore through the void and cleansed all evil, suppressing the past and present, and reverberated throughout the land. Once the [Light of the Homes] appeared, the entire world submitted to it! At this moment, countless people were petrified, and countless powerful cultivators were trembling. The entire world instantly fell silent, and only the candlelight of the [Light of the Homes] flickered. It was clearly daytime, but the emergence of the Myriad Races brought with them endless darkness. The appearance of the [Light of the Homes] lit up the world. It was like the first wisp of light that appeared at the beginning of time, illuminating this vast land, making all living beings tremble and suppressing the world. After nine months of peace in this world, the Myriad Races came into being and opened the curtain of the era of immortals. The terrifying False Immortals had peerless auras, each of them seeming to want to shatter the eternal heavens. The extremely terrifying sharpness made all the human cultivators tremble from the bottom of their souls. Countless common people trembled in fear. They truly believed that the Yuhua God Dynasty was finished. The Myriad Races were too powerful. But after the appearance of the [Light of the Homes], at this moment, countless people knelt down and prostrated in the direction of the imperial capital. They were sincerely grateful and as the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they were proud from the bottom of their hearts. So what if they were the Myriad Races? So what if they were immortals? The Human Race''s Yuhua God Dynasty could similarly suppress them. Before the recovery of spiritual energy, the Yuhua God Dynasty was suppressing the world. After the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, the Yuhua God Dynasty was still suppressing the world. At this moment, after seeing the true appearance of the [Light of the Homes], many human cultivators teared up. In the Martial Temple, the young students kowtowed piously as if they were paying their respects to a god. Their bodies were trembling. The [Light of the Homes] had never appeared and had always been unknown in the past. No one knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty had such a terrifying immortal artifact. Even though the False Immortals in the Kunlun Mountains were suppressed by a painting of the people nine months ago and let the people know that the Yuhua God Dynasty had such a treasure, they still couldn''t see its true appearance then. But today, the Myriad Races had come into being. They wanted to bathe the world in blood. In order to protect the common people, the true appearance of the [Light of the Homes] was shown to the world. A clap of thunder sounded amidst the calm! A hero in troubled times! To establish its might in front of the Myriad Races! To establish the might of the Human Race! The humans were all in an uproar, but the Myriad Races were silent. They experienced both joy and great sorrow on this day. Many sealed False Immortals came into being. After being separated from the world for 15,000 years, they thought that they could still suppress the world. But in the blink of an eye, reality slapped them, making them fall silent. Looking at the [Light of the Homes], no one dared to say that they could resist it. Didn''t they see Mother Peacock, who was also a False Immortal, being instantly burned and completely disappearing? The most awkward ones were the False Immortals of the Demon Sects. They were aggressive and wanted to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty, cause chaos in the world, and create a world where only the fittest survived. But now that the [Light of the Homes] had appeared, the world was silent. No one dared to stand out. Those arrogant ancient races were all standing quietly too. This was like a heavy blow or a slap to their faces. Not long ago, the people of the Demon Sects were still being overbearing. They looked down on the world and talked about the world as if they owned it. They also said that the Yuhua God Dynasty was about to be wiped out and the era of spiritual energy recovery was when heroes and kings should compete for supremacy. But after saying these words, the [Light of the Homes] ignited the hope of the world, carried the hope of the common people, and warned the cultivators of the world. The people from the Demon Sects were speechless. At this moment, the [Light of the Homes] swayed and shone on the world. No one in the world dared to resist it! These Myriad Races that had appeared in the world were aggressive at the beginning. Their auras were surging and they wanted nothing more than to immediately display their might and announce that the world had returned to the era of 15,000 years ago. But now, they were all obedient and holed up in their lairs, not daring to take any further action. No one dared to stand out. Now that the Yuhua God Dynasty had displayed the might of the [Light of the Homes], whoever dared to stand out would be immediately killed. Mother Peacock was the best example. The world was quiet. The [Light of the Homes] hung high in the sky. All the races were afraid of it and stayed dormant, not daring to make any move. At this moment, the common people everywhere in the world were already in an uproar. The [Light of the Homes] cut through the darkness like the first divine light of the beginning of time, illuminating the path of the Yuhua God Dynasty and giving them great hope. They were cheering, jumping for joy, and worshiping the Yuhua God Dynasty in excitement. The prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty was truly known to all. In the current world, the Yuhua God Dynasty was still suppressing the world. Even the emergence of the Myriad Races couldn''t change this situation. The [Light of the Homes] shone for three days and three nights. The powerhouses of the Myriad Races were suppressed for three days and three nights too. Many people''s bodies cracked open, their divine souls exhausted, and they almost collapsed. They were endlessly terrified. Three days later, the [Light of the Homes] disappeared and returned to the door of the Cold Palace. It was still hanging here. Lin Jiufeng looked at the [Light of the Homes] and said, "You are the last trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Letting you intimidate the world and warn the Myriad Races not to act rashly is already enough. I will handle the subsequent matters myself. Continue to absorb the resplendent scent of life in the world and continue to become stronger." [Light of the Homes] swayed. After hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, all the pressure coming from it disappeared without a trace. This suppression lasted for three days. The Myriad Races in the world kept quiet out of fear and hid in their lairs, not daring to take a step out. At this moment, the [Light of the Homes] disappeared. It seemed that the cultivators of the world were intimidated. The common people were cheering and singing the glorious achievements of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But they didn''t know that an even larger storm was about to arrive. Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself, "Just suppressing them with the [Light of the Homes] for three days is far from enough. If I don''t kill enough people, how can I intimidate these rebellious Myriad Races?" Lin Jiufeng walked back to the Cold Palace and closed the door. "I shall see what you guys will do after knowing that the Yuhua God Dynasty has the [Light of the Homes]." Lin Jiufeng smiled calmly. He was very interested in their response. Chapter 250: Convention of the Myriad Races! [Light of the Homes] returned to the Cold Palace after suppressing the world. During this period of time, the Myriad Races had been lying dormant, silent. The powerful False Immortals were uneasy in their hearts. Facing the Yuhua God Dynasty that they had previously disdained, they developed a frightened mentality. After the [Light of the Homes] illuminated the world this time, all living creatures in the current world were convinced of its might. The Valley of Gods, the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, the Barbarians of the North Region, and Dreamcloud Lake were all stunned. They were worried. If the Yuhua God Dynasty really wanted to sweep through the world, how should they respond to the [Light of the Homes]? Fortunately, the [Light of the Homes] disappeared. The extremely powerful pressure also disappeared, making one''s heart calm down. In this period of time, the human race had been the most excited. From their initial tears to being excited, they all hoped that the Yuhua God Dynasty would continue to suppress the world and let the common people have a stable and peaceful life. The appearance of the [Light of the Homes] further increased the cohesion of the common people in the Yuhua God Dynasty. The sentiments of a nation were vividly reflected in this era. At this moment, many aristocratic families that had been passed down for thousands of years also had members who were very bright. They took the initiative to show goodwill to the Yuhua God Dynasty, hoping to integrate into the Yuhua God Dynasty and become a part of it. Ultimately, the aristocratic families were also humans. Although these families were quite powerful, they weren''t comparable to the Myriad Races and the powerhouses of the Demon Path. The aristocratic families were all large families. They didn''t have many powerhouses, but they had a lot of descendants. They had to integrate into the Yuhua God Dynasty in order to ensure the continuation of their families. Of course, there were also many sacrifices for the aristocratic families to integrate into the Yuhua God Dynasty. Firstly, they had to turn in all the family''s books. They were allowed to leave a copy behind, but they had to hand over the family''s books to the Martial Temple. Moreover, the aristocratic families were not allowed to rear private soldiers, nor were they allowed to own the land inside the Yuhua God Dynasty. This restricted the expansion of the aristocratic families to a certain extent, but that was all. As long as they followed the laws of the Yuhua God Dynasty and didn''t bring disaster to the common people, the Yuhua God Dynasty was still very lenient to them. In the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor De and Princess Yulin witnessed the emergence of the [Light of the Homes] throughout. It caused a stir and suppressed the world, intimidated the Myriad Races, and protected the common people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "The Yuhua God Dynasty having Big Grand-Uncle is a great blessing." Emperor De sighed. "Big Grand-Uncle''s might far exceed our imagination. What we can do now is to manage the Yuhua God Dynasty well and not cause trouble for Big Grand-Uncle. Moreover, we have to nurture our own False Immortals as soon as possible. This way, we can help Big Grand-Uncle relieve some of the pressure," Princess Yulin said calmly. "Yes, we also need to strengthen ourselves. Leave the state affairs to me, as for the cultivation matters, I shall let you handle them." Emperor De nodded, agreeing with Princess Yulin. "I will keep an eye on those powerhouses. According to the extent of this spiritual energy recovery, it won''t be long before the Yuhua God Dynasty also has its own False Immortals. Big Grand-Uncle won''t be the only one bearing the pressure then," Princess Yulin said expectantly. Be it the Scholar Wen or Fire Lord, they were both people who had already broken through 99% of the way and were only one step away from the False Immortal Realm. There was also Old Man Luo, King Kaoshan, and Bai Tiandi. Over the past year, their progress had been very fast. Reaching the False Immortal Realm was just a matter of time. As long as Lin Jiufeng remained at the peak for a period of time, the Yuhua God Dynasty would have the confidence to face the Myriad Races. In the Dreamcloud Lake, a terrifying Monster King was roaring in a low voice. The aura and sound it emitted made the mountains tremble as if they wanted to shake the sky down. "The Human God Dynasty actually has an immortal artifact, and it''s even an immortal artifact that has been completely activated. This is impossible. I don''t believe that there''s anyone in this era who can completely activate an immortal artifact. This shouldn''t exist!" The terrifying Monster King''s low roar shocked the monsters in the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains. "Monster King, shall we continue to probe this Yuhua God Dynasty? How can humans have an immortal artifact? It must be fake. Let''s constantly test their bottom line and see if this candlelight is a fake immortal artifact!" A Little Monster King suggested. Boom! But this Monster King had a savage nature. When he looked up, it was as if millions of years had passed. His eyes seemed to contain the power of reincarnation. The Little Monster King who spoke just now was sent flying on the spot, heavily injured. "You want the Dreamcloud Lake Race to take the lead and test the Yuhua God Dynasty? A fake immortal artifact? Then what if it''s true? Won''t my Dreamcloud Lake Race have to face such a terrifying immortal artifact head-on?" The terrifying Monster King said coldly. He was very angry. "Monster King Baiyu, please forgive me! Monster King Baiyu, please forgive me!" The Little Monster King immediately begged for mercy in a very lowly and humble attitude. The true form of this Monster King was an immortal crane, but he wasn''t as serene and peaceful as the other immortal cranes. He was very irritable and also very powerful. He was one of the few terrifying Monsters Kings in Dreamcloud Lake. Monster King Baiyu stood up. He was tall and had a wisp of white feathers on his head. His face was cold and his aura was sinister. His aura filled the air and he stood in the air like a terrifying demon. "Why is it that after 15,000 years, the humans who we treated as blood food back then can still rise up? They even ruled this world and have an immortal artifact that has completely recovered?" Monster King Baiyu looked coldly at the vast world. The area ruled by the humans made him feel extremely uncomfortable. In his understanding, the human race was a weak race and was the food of the Myriad Races. They could only rely on some powerful races to ensure their continuation and prevent their destruction. But who would have thought that after 15,000 years, the human race would replace all the other races and become the only ruler of this world? This made him feel uncomfortable all over, especially during the period when he was suppressed by the [Light of the Homes]. He had always watched coldly as the humans cheered and the hearts of the weak humans were united. There was only infinite ridicule in his heart. "No matter how many weak ants are gathered, an elephant can crush them all with a single step. This is how humans are. They aren''t worth mentioning," Monster King Baiyu said disdainfully. These words instantly received the agreement of the other powerful monsters of the Dreamcloud Lake Race. None of them could accept the rise of the human race. They had enjoyed being high and mighty for so long in their hearts. The former human race was so lowly, so what right did they have to rise up now? The human race should have stayed lowly just like in the past! This was the thought of the powerhouses of the Dreamcloud Lake Race. This was also the unanimous thought of the Myriad Races that had reemerged. Seeing the rise of humans and seeing them reign over the world, these monsters felt uncomfortable. But with the [Light of the Homes], they didn''t dare to be the first to challenge the Yuhua God Dynasty and bet that after the [Light of the Homes] appeared once, it wouldn''t have any more power in the future. This was too risky for them. "Monster King, what should we do now? I don''t want to see humans continue to be so arrogant." An ox monster asked angrily. "Wait." Monster King Baiyu looked at the world and said calmly. After the initial shock and panic, he had calmed down. Many thoughts appeared in his mind. The first thing to do now was to wait. "Wait until we familiarize ourselves with this world, wait until we find out the secret of the Yuhua God Dynasty, wait until we join forces. Time will tell us whether the Yuhua God Dynasty is really powerful or is just a paper tiger," Monster King Baiyu said, calming the other monsters of the Dreamcloud Lake down. It wasn''t just Dreamcloud Lake. The other races that had come into being had all calmed down. Facing the Yuhua God Dynasty, they chose not to resist and silently understood this world. As such, 15 days passed. Fifteen days was enough for them to understand this world. It was only then that the powerhouses of the various races knew that in the time that they disappeared, a tide had begun to appear in the spiritual energy. After a period of time, it would disappear, and after a period of time, it would recover and reach its peak. They also knew about the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Yuhua God Dynasty had only been established for a few hundred years. From the old era to the new era, the efforts of several generations of people to support the downfall of the nation had saved the Yuhua God Dynasty and allowed it to develop to its current state. The most important reason why the Yuhua God Dynasty could suppress the world was because of that hidden ancestor. After this news was released, the people of the Myriad Races were ready to act. "The Yuhua God Dynasty has an immortal artifact, but it can''t continuously be activated. The ancestor of the Yuhua God Dynasty also can''t continuously use it. The Yuhua God Dynasty isn''t terrifying!" Finally, one of the Kings of the Myriad Races stood forward. He was once a famous figure and said to the Myriad Races of the world the above words. When the Myriad Races heard this, it caused a huge commotion. "I believe in what the King Invincible said." "King Invincible is a very powerful young King among the Myriad Races. He has taken a few more steps in the False Immortal Realm. He''s very terrifying." "There must be a reason for his observation. I was wondering why the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t use that immortal artifact to kill us all. It turns out that it''s very difficult to use it." "Then, is it that the Yuhua God Dynasty won''t activate that immortal artifact again if we deal with them?" No one answered this question. Although everyone was tempted, no one dared to stand out and try. But after King Invincible said these words, it caused an uproar in the Yuhua God Dynasty, which had been peaceful for many days. The atmosphere instantly became much more nervous. Amongst the Myriad Races, who was the most qualified to say this? It was none other than King Invincible. Not only was it because he was powerful and invincible, but it was also because he came from the Primordial God Mountain and was the inheritor of a top race. In the recent days after the recovery of the Myriad Races, King Invincible entered and left the territories of the various races, clearly explaining his point of view that the Yuhua God Dynasty''s immortal artifact could only be used a few times. Moreover, that Patriarch backing the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t powerful, so there was no need to be afraid. The Myriad Races should deal with the Yuhua God Dynasty together. They couldn''t let the humans step on them and rule the world. Many races in the Myriad Races were convinced. After being tempted, they joined the camp of the King Invincible. For a time, waves surged and the world seemed to be about to receive another storm. There was also a reason why King Invincible hated the Yuhua God Dynasty so much. The Primordial God Mountain that he was from was a top race, to begin with. 15,000 years ago, the Nest of 10,000 Dragons transformed into the 10,000 Dragon God Dynasty that was on par with the Primordial God Dynasty and divided up a large portion of the world. The 10,000 Dragon God Dynasty was supported by the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. The Primordial God Dynasty was supported by the Primordial God Mountain. But now, most of the territory that the Primordial God Dynasty had once ruled was now ruled by the Yuhua God Dynasty, including the imperial capital. 15,000 years ago, the current imperial capital was also the imperial capital of the Primordial God Dynasty. King Invincible naturally wanted to take back these territories. In his opinion, the territory that once belonged to the Primordial God Dynasty was now occupied by the weakest human race. Moreover, the human race was even suppressing the world now. This was a great disrespect and a humiliation to the Primordial God Dynasty. King Invincible believed that the Yuhua God Dynasty was a dove occupying a magpie''s nest. They didn''t know what was good for them and were seeking death. At the same time, this was also a form of desecration towards the Primordial God Mountain. The weak human race actually dared to openly rule the world. This was a grave sin for the human race which was once the ridicule of everyone. These crimes were unforgivable! King Invincible walked into the territories of many ancient races and formulated a plan. Then, he stood out and spoke, being the first to stand out. Instantly, the people of the Myriad Races were all staring at King Invincible. What would the Yuhua God Dynasty do now that he publicly stood up to resist the Yuhua God Dynasty? Wasn''t the Yuhua God Dynasty going to use the immortal artifact [Light of the Homes] to kill King Invincible? If this didn''t happen, it would mean that King Invincible was right. On the Primordial God Mountain, King Invincible was also silently waiting. He was the first to stand up against the Yuhua God Dynasty. Logically speaking, the Yuhua God Dynasty should make an example of him to warn the other races. Therefore, it was best for the Yuhua God Dynasty to use the might of the immortal artifact to kill King Invincible and also teach the Primordial God Mountain a deep lesson. Only then could the Yuhua God Dynasty instill fear in the Myriad Races of the world. But after three consecutive days, there was no movement from the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. In the imperial capital, Emperor De and Princess Yulin gathered together, speechless. "Big Grand-Uncle is declining visitors in the Cold Palace," Princess Yulin said helplessly. She went to see Lin Jiufeng, but the doors of Lin Jiufeng''s Cold Palace were tightly shut. His attitude was clear, so Princess Yulin returned. "King Invincible of the Primordial God Mountain is challenging us. Big Grand-Uncle definitely knows about this matter. It''s up to him how he wants to handle this. I believe in Big Grand-Uncle," Emperor De said solemnly. Although three days had passed, there was no movement from the Yuhua God Dynasty, which aroused the suspicion of all the Myriad Races. King Invincible used himself as bait to arouse everyone''s suspicion of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Some time ago, the [Light of the Homes] suppressed the world and indeed scared many people. But now, the Myriad Races had calmed down. They began to think calmly and began to doubt whether the [Light of the Homes] of the Yuhua God Dynasty could continue to suppress the world. Was there really no limit in using a fully activated immortal artifact? Could the Yuhua God Dynasty withstand the burden of using a fully activated immortal artifact? King Invincible had helped to test everyone''s doubts in the past few days. On the Primordial God Mountain, a young man stood on a black cliff. He was dressed in purple, his expression indifferent and unmoved. His aura was icy, and his eyes were cold. This was King Invincible, the heir of the Primordial God Mountain. He had an aggressive character. He was the first to stand up and question the Yuhua God Dynasty. Logically speaking, the Yuhua God Dynasty should have come to kill him. But after three days, there was no response from the Yuhua God Dynasty. King Invincible couldn''t help but sneer. "As expected, bluffing has always been the human race''s forte. It was like this 15,000 years ago, and still the same after 15,000 years!" Boom! Under the night sky, King Invincible soared into the sky. His mountain-like huge body stood in the air, looking incomparably terrifying. With a bang, several pairs of wings broke out from behind him and spread out. They instantly covered the bright moon in the sky and swept up a demonic cloud. "Yuhua God Dynasty, you guys will definitely be wiped out this time. My Primordial God Mountain will lead the way and join forces with the Myriad Races to launch a convention of the Myriad Races. The Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely be crushed into dust!" In the dark sky, King Invincible spoke very calmly. However, in his eyes, a large area of mountains and rivers collapsed. The sun and moon sank, and there was also blood flowing like a river and corpses everywhere. It was as if this was the future of the Yuhua God Dynasty. At this moment, the eyes of King Invincible burst forth with the power and experience of the endless cycle of reincarnation. He was deducing the future. Using the Myriad Races as the foundation, he had come to a conclusion. The human race and the Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely be wiped out! King Invincible stood in the air. Demonic energy overflowed from him, making him look like an undying and majestic demonic mountain. ¡­ The cold moon, the quiet night, the rise and fall of the mountains and rivers, everything was silent. Everything in the world fell into silence. Due to the recovery of spiritual energy and the expansion of the world, there were many new mountains and ravines. Under the night sky, each of them looked like ancient ferocious beasts that wanted to devour the world. Not long ago, a piece of news came from the Primordial God Mountain. The newly emerged Myriad Races would join forces to hold a convention of the Myriad Races. The Hundred Thousand Mountains was chosen as the location. The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty would be invited to enter the convention to discuss the ownership of this world! The timing was three days later! As soon as this news came out, it was like a raging fire that spread throughout the world. The entire world was shocked. Even in the dark night, no one could calm down. The Myriad Races actually joined forces to hold a meeting for the sake of a single human race and specifically asked the Yuhua God Dynasty to participate. If the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t participate, everyone knew what the outcome would be. Attacks from the Myriad Races! The people of the world discussed fervently. "The convention of the Myriad Races? This sounds very amazing." Someone was surprised. "Of course. 15,000 years ago, the convention of the Myriad Races was a grand event. Everyone knew about it, but there has never been a convention of the Myriad Races held for a particular race. Our human race has really gained prestige." An old man self-mocked. He would rather not have this prestige. Many people who knew the inside story were discussing. "The Myriad Races actually agreed to the convention?" "Holding a convention of the Myriad Races for the sake of a single human race? Do they really want to destroy the human race that much?" "I wonder if the Yuhua God Dynasty can withstand the pressure of the Myriad Races this time?" "I think it''s going to be difficult. Unless the Yuhua God Dynasty brings the immortal artifact there. But if the immortal artifact can be used, it would have already been used to kill King Invincible previously, instead of letting him be so arrogant and even hold the convention of the Myriad Races." An old man sighed. "Then, isn''t this world going to become chaotic?" Someone asked sadly. "No, I believe in the Yuhua God Dynasty. They have done too many impossible things. This time, they will definitely be able to turn the tide and make the impossible possible." Some people also firmly believed in this. "This time, it''s impossible for the Yuhua God Dynasty to turn the tables. Without the suppression of a fully activated immortal artifact, even Gods and Immortals will find it difficult to save them. The Yuhua God Dynasty has been suppressing the world for all these years, but now, it will be bearing the consequence too." Some people also added insult to injury. In just one night, the entire world was discussing. The world that had finally calmed down with great difficulty erupted again. Many people turned their eyes to the imperial capital. They were looking at the Forbidden City! What choice would Emperor De in the Forbidden City make? Emperor De and Princess Yulin knew of this news immediately. They hurriedly went to the Cold Palace and asked to see Lin Jiufeng again. This time, Lin Jiufeng received them. The Cold Palace was deserted and dilapidated as usual. Here, Lin Jiufeng saw the alarmed Emperor De and Princess Yulin. "What''s wrong?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "Big Grand-Uncle, King Invincible has joined forces with the other races to hold a convention of the Myriad Races. He specifically asked the Yuhua God Dynasty to participate and discuss the ownership of the world. It will be held in three days'' time!" Emperor De calmed himself down and said. "Oh? That''s not bad," Lin Jiufeng smiled and said. But after Lin Jiufeng heard this, he wasn''t surprised and was instead delighted. Princess Yulin said in surprise, "Big Grand-Uncle, this is the convention of the Myriad Races! Can that immortal artifact of yours still be activated?" "Not yet, it needs to replenish its energy." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. After [Light of the Homes] absorbed the scent of life in the mortal world for a period of time, it would recover to its original state. Just as King Invincible had guessed, if a magic treasure of the level of the [Light of the Homes] was being powered by Lin Jiufeng, it would be unable to display such a powerful and terrifying power. Making magic treasures of this level operate on their own would consume a lot of things. For [Light of the Homes], it consumed the scent of life of the mortal world. "Why is Big Grand-Uncle so happy without the immortal artifact?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. Without the immortal artifact, they wouldn''t have the confidence to deal with the Myriad Races. But Lin Jiufeng asked, "What is the Yuhua God Dynasty''s greatest trump card?" Princess Yulin hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De nodded. The trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty had never been the [Light of the Homes]. Previously, Princess Yulin and Emperor De had encountered this lamp hanging in front of the Cold Palace many times, but they didn''t take it to heart. They had never believed that the trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty was the [Light of the Homes]. The Yuhua God Dynasty only had one trump card. It was Lin Jiufeng. As long as Lin Jiufeng was around, the Yuhua God Dynasty would be around too. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "This trump card, which is me, has been hidden behind the scenes for too long. Since they have organized a convention of the Myriad Races, how can I not go?" "Big Grand-Uncle is going personally?" Princess Yulin looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. But then, she said worriedly, "That''s the combined force of the Myriad Races. We don''t know how many False Immortals they have." "That''s right. Big Grand-Uncle, please reconsider." Emperor De also advised. Lin Jiufeng seriously thought about it again and said, "I''ve reconsidered. I still choose to go." Princess Yulin and Emperor De stopped talking. "If I can beat the Myriad Races until they don''t dare to move anymore, it will be for the best for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Therefore, there''s no need to worry. Go back and handle other matters," Lin Jiufeng said to the two of them. Princess Yulin and Emperor De were very worried, but Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. They didn''t dare to disobey and could only take their leave. After leaving the Cold Palace, Princess Yulin turned around and looked at the tightly shut door. She took a deep breath and said, "Big Grand-Uncle who has been living in seclusion all this time is about to appear in the eyes of the public." Emperor De looked at the crumbling Cold Palace that was about to collapse at any moment. There was also the weak candlelight that protected this Cold Palace. The anxiety in his heart instantly disappeared. "Since Big Grand-Uncle is going to the meeting, then the Yuhua God Dynasty shall go too. This time, either the Myriad Races will be defeated or the Yuhua God Dynasty will be wiped out. Big Grand-Uncle will fight in front and we will clean up all the troubles behind. I believe in Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De said firmly. "During this period of time, several people in the Void Returning Realm broke through to the False Immortal Realm. I have also entered the Void Returning Realm. The Yuhua God Dynasty can be considered to have gained some confidence. I will gather these people now and wait for orders," Princess Yulin said solemnly. Since they had decided on this, they would persist until the end. Wasn''t it just a convention of the Myriad Races? The siblings firmly believed that their Big Grand-Uncle would definitely succeed in defeating them. And in recent days, top existences like Fire Lord, Scholar Wen, Old Man Luo, King Kaoshan, and Bai Tiandi had all broken through to the False Immortal Realm, which was just nice as they could provide support for Lin Jiufeng. This was the all-out battle of the Yuhua God Dynasty! After Emperor De and Princess Yulin returned to the Forbidden City, these words were spread. "One person from the Yuhua God Dynasty will participate in the convention!" As soon as these words came out, the entire world was in an uproar! Chapter 251: Lin Jiufeng Has Come To Kill You All The words that came from the Forbidden City spread throughout the world in an extremely short period of time. The entire world was shocked! The decision of the Yuhua God Dynasty exceeded everyone''s expectations. It didn''t admit defeat but also didn''t take out the immortal artifact to suppress the world again. Instead, it chose to let one person participate in the convention of the Myriad Races! What did this mean? Who was this person? After everyone''s shock, they frantically discussed and debated, wanting to know who exactly this person was. This person actually wanted to participate in the convention alone. Countless people were saying that the Yuhua God Dynasty was seeking death. There were many False Immortals in the convention of the Myriad Races. If the Yuhua God Dynasty only sent one person there, wasn''t this seeking death? What was the difference? But someone else also said, "The person who is going this time is definitely the Yuhua God Dynasty''s greatest trump card. All this time, whenever the Yuhua God Dynasty turns misfortune into fortune, there has always been the influence of such a mysterious person behind the scenes. Everyone guessed that he existed, but it has never been confirmed. But now, the Yuhua God Dynasty has pushed him into the light." This analysis immediately gained everyone''s agreement. The various sects, factions, and ancient races all had different expressions on their faces. Some were very solemn, some were dismissive, some ignored this, and some were calm. "Even if this Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty appears, he can''t stop the Myriad Races from descending into the world. Someone who''s born in this era and wants to overturn the world?" A False Immortal of the ancient races was supercilious and had an arrogant attitude. He didn''t take Lin Jiufeng seriously at all. "The Human Race is just a group of ants. They have only lived till now because they are taking advantage of the absence of the Myriad Races. Now, they are actually placing their hopes on an old man who hides in the dark and doesn''t dare to come out. Just wait and see how the Myriad Races crush him into dust and completely destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty in three days'' time." The False Immortal of the ancient race let out a cold smile, feeling extremely confident. "Three days later, we will exterminate the Yuhua God Dynasty and slaughter the humans of the world. We will make rivers of blood flow and corpses spread all over the world to celebrate the arrival of the Myriad Races in this world." A King of the ancient races standing proudly on a mountain peak with his hands behind his back let out a sonorous sound. He looked down at the world and talked about it. He was eager to take action. He was just waiting for the convention of Myriad Races to directly destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty in three days'' time. After that, he could start a massacre! "The only way to make the humans continue to fear us is to kill!" A False Immortal of the ancient race said coldly. After these words spread, they incurred the anger of many people. But facing the False Immortal of the ancient race, they could only say a few aggrieved words of hatred, but they couldn''t do anything concrete. When Lin Jiufeng, who was in the Cold Palace in the imperial capital, heard this, he couldn''t help but nod and said, "He''s right. If you want others to be afraid of you, the only way is to kill. I hope that three days later, they will be afraid of me!" He left the Cold Palace with the little white cat. After bidding farewell to the [Light of the Homes], he walked out of the imperial capital and headed for the Hundred Thousand Mountains. This time, he didn''t use his power to travel there. Instead, he bought a carriage and let the little white cat drive the carriage for him. He sat in the carriage and headed for the Hundred Thousand Mountains. There were still three days, which was more than enough time to rush over. And in these three days, the discussions of the people in the world didn''t weaken. Instead, the discussions became more and more intense. Those who supported the Yuhua God Dynasty and those who supported the Myriad Races were arguing non-stop. In these three days, the Hundred Thousand Mountains that had always been quiet and peaceful became the center of attention of the world. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the people of Dreamcloud Lake were making preparations. When King Invincible chose this location for the convention, the False Immortals of Dreamcloud Lake had also agreed. They didn''t believe that the person from the Yuhua God Dynasty could overturn the world. He didn''t bring the immortal artifact along, yet he still wanted the Myriad Races to fear him? What a joke! Dreamcloud Lake chose an open area for the convention. It was surrounded by mountains on all sides. Sunlight shone in and decorated the surroundings, the scenery was picturesque. The ancient trees were like a horned dragon. Their branches were strong and stretched towards the sky, scattering a shade on the ground. Monster King Baiyu stood under an ancient tree and looked into the distance. The ancient tree above his head swayed, causing the shadow of the tree to dance. This place was very quiet. The people of the Dreamcloud Lake were setting up the place, and no one spoke. "Kill that powerhouse behind the Yuhua God Dynasty here and then destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. I''m quite interested in that immortal artifact. I wonder if I can obtain it!" Monster King Baiyu said to himself. His expression was still cold. The aura around him rose and became even stronger. Standing here, he had an aura of supremacy. In his heart, he didn''t take Lin Jiufeng seriously at all. So what if the trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty was a False Immortal? Was there a lack of False Immortals in the Myriad Races? Hence, Monster King Baiyu was very domineering and confident. He wanted to use this opportunity to expand the prestige of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. On one side of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the previous rulers of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race, were gathered here. Their territory was reduced to the area here and they had given up the right to rule the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Even though the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race had started to enter the False Immortal Realm and were beginning to recover to their peak, they were still no match for the monsters and demons from the Dreamcloud Lake. After Dreamcloud Lake came into being, they drove the Seven Great Sages out of the core area. However, the Dreamcloud Lake powerhouses didn''t make things difficult for them. Neither did they make things difficult for the Seven Great Sages nor did they take the Seven Great Sages seriously. Instead, the Dreamcloud Lake powerhouses even suppressed them a little, wanting to take them in as dogs. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race had mixed feelings when they saw the busy Hundred Thousand Mountains. Especially the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao. He had always been devoted to making the monster race stand up again, and he had worked hard for this. Now, the monster race had indeed stood up. However, it was different from what he had imagined. The emergence of the various ancient races completely divided the Monster Race. In the past, the different races would help each other. They were all from the Monster Race and weren''t differentiated from each other. When they came to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they could cultivate and live quietly. But now, the different races within the Monster Race were separated. When the Myriad Races descended into this world of great competition, they immediately destroyed the old order and created a new order. During this period, countless monsters died. If it weren''t for the Seven Great Sages relying on this huge amount of spiritual energy and recovering their strength to the False Immortal Realm, they would have long been forcefully taken in by the Dreamcloud Lake Race. But even so, they were still pushed to the side by the Dreamcloud Lake Race. If it weren''t for the fact that they were busy with the convention of the Myriad Races, the Dreamcloud Lake Race would definitely have forced the Seven Great Sages to join them. This made the Seven Great Sages very depressed. The development of the situation was completely different from what they had imagined. Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, said angrily, "If I had known that such a huge race would come out, I wouldn''t have worked so hard." When Dreamcloud Lake was still sealed, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race paid a lot of effort to compete with Miss Hong in breaking the array formation that Miss Hong had meticulously set up. Although they ultimately gave up on continuing because of Lin Jiufeng''s arrival, this couldn''t erase the efforts they had put in. But after Dreamcloud Lake appeared, they naturally took over the Hundred Thousand Mountains and drove the Seven Great Sages to the side, ignoring them. How could Demon King Jiao not be angry? The other Great Sages smiled bitterly. "We should have thought of this long ago. In reality, this matter is different from what we thought. We should have expected it." Demon King Dapeng, who had suffered a blow this time, began to reflect on himself. "This matter is a lesson to us. Now that the Myriad Races have descended, the living environment of the Monster Race is indeed better. Our initial wishes have also been fulfilled. As for the control of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, let''s just let it go. Let''s change places and cultivate diligently. The sooner we become true immortals, the sooner we can escape the title of False Immortal," said the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui. "But I''m unwilling to accept this," Demon King Jiao said in a low voice. "The Dreamcloud Lake Race is very powerful. Even if we recover to our peak, we are still no match for them. They are an ancient race from 15,000 years ago, and we are only from the Monster Race from thousands of years ago. The gap between us isn''t small at all. We can''t defeat them," Demon King Pingtian said. "Then, we should just give up the Hundred Thousand Mountains to them?" The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, asked indignantly. He was also unwilling to give up. "There are two sides to everything. Whether this Hundred Thousand Mountains exists or not will depend on the situation three days later," the Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, said. "What do you mean by that?" Demon King Dapeng asked in puzzlement. "You don''t think that the Yuhua God Dynasty can suppress the Myriad Races and defeat the powerhouses of these ancient races by sending just one person, do you?" Demon King Dapeng shook his head in extreme disdain. "We all know who the Yuhua God Dynasty will send. He''s not a person who has recovered from past eras. He''s not someone from thousands of years ago, nor is he someone from tens of thousands of years ago. He''s from this era. Even if he''s the best of this era and the so-called Son of Destiny, he won''t be able to defy the heavens and change his fate. Even with a cultivation base at the False Immortal Realm, it''s also not possible," Demon King Jiao gritted his teeth and said. He was really afraid of Lin Jiufeng. It wasn''t hatred, because Demon King Jiao didn''t dare to hate. He was just afraid of Lin Jiufeng, a fear that came from his bones. But even so, he didn''t think that Lin Jiufeng would win in the convention of the Myriad Races. Because this was impossible. Demon King Pingtian said, "But I believe otherwise. I think that he will definitely stand out in this convention of the Myriad Races and let the world know of his existence. He is the top existence in this era!" "You''ve been brainwashed by this person," Demon King Jiao said impolitely. "Do you want to make a bet?" Demon King Pingtian looked at Demon King Jiao. "What bet?" Demon King Jiao looked at Demon King Pingtian without showing any weakness. "He will suppress the Myriad Races in the convention and defeat them," Demon King Pingtian said. Demon King Jiao only sneered. "Bet on what?" Bai Zilong looked at them curiously. "If you lose, leave the Hundred Thousand Mountains with us and go join the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Demon King Pingtian said. Demon King Jiao''s face turned angry. "You want me to join the Human Race?" The other five monsters and demons had different looks on their faces. Some were angry, some thought calmly, and some agreed with this statement. "It''s just a bet. You don''t dare to bet?" Demon King Pingtian asked calmly. "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Demon King Jiao laughed from extreme anger. "I don''t believe that the Myriad Races that ruled the world 15,000 years ago would actually lose to a single person. It''s simply a joke!" "If you lose, what''s the price?" Demon King Jiao asked Demon King Pingtian coldly. "I''ll do whatever you say. I have no objections, I''ll listen to you," Demon King Pingtian said calmly. "Alright, it''s a deal!" Demon King Jiao agreed without hesitation. "This is a bet that I will definitely win, but you still dare to bet with me? You''re simply seeking humiliation!" Demon King Jiao said coldly. Demon King Pingtian didn''t refute him. Instead, he looked at the others and asked, "Do the rest of you want to join in the bet?" "Let''s join too." "If the person behind the scenes of the Yuhua God Dynasty really wins, joining the Yuhua God Dynasty isn''t something unacceptable." "Demon King Pingtian, you are very confident in this person?" "That''s right. Your confidence is too blind." "Although I agree to join the Yuhua God Dynasty, I also don''t believe that he can suppress the Myriad Races. I even think that it will be a miracle if he isn''t killed by the Myriad Races." Demon King Dapeng, Demon King Gui, Demon King Yuan, Bai Zilong, and Yun Shanhai all spoke one after another. None of them believed in Demon King Pingtian. "No matter how much I say now, you guys won''t believe me. I once saw his growth with my own eyes. That speed of his growth simply exceeded my expectations. Therefore, I firmly believe in him this time. Anyway, it''s just three days. Let''s see the result in three days'' time." Demon King Pingtian didn''t explain and only fixed the bet. "Let''s see how you lose." Demon King Jiao snorted coldly. Demon King Pingtian smiled without saying anything. ¡­ In the Kunlun Mountains, the people of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons were gathered together. "How many people are we sending to participate in this convention?" A False Immortal asked. "There are so many people at the convention of the Myriad Races. Just send two False Immortals over to show our presence, but don''t do anything," Sister Divine Silkworm said. "Why not? If the Nest of 10,000 Dragons kills the Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty this time, the reputation of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons will instantly spread throughout the world. Whether it''s recovering the 10,000 Dragon God Dynasty from 15,000 years ago or occupying territory and becoming a sacred land, we will benefit greatly." Huang Xian''er didn''t understand Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s decision. "That''s right, Miss Divine Silkworm. If we don''t make a move and just be a bystander, wouldn''t we be letting the people of the Primordial God Mountain stand out?" A False Immortal asked, puzzled. "Initially, the people of the Primordial God Mountain had already made a name for themselves during this period of time. King Invincible appeared and organized the convention of the Myriad Races, becoming famous in the world. Is our Nest of 10,000 Dragons not going to do anything?" "Even though our top powerhouses, those False Immortal big shots who have transcended four to five lightning tribulations, have yet to come into being, we shouldn''t be afraid of the people of the Primordial God Dynasty." "If the Primordial God Dynasty really destroys the Yuhua God Dynasty this time, it will definitely not be a good thing for our Nest of 10,000 Dragons." The False Immortals of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons discussed and expressed their opinions. They felt that Miss Divine Silkworm''s actions were too frustrating for them. If it weren''t for the fact that Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s status was extremely high, they definitely wouldn''t have listened. "Is the Yuhua God Dynasty that easy to destroy?" Sister Divine Silkworm asked calmly. "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, what do you mean by that? You still think highly of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Huang Xian''er asked, puzzled. She didn''t know why she still thought highly of the Yuhua God Dynasty. It was obvious that the Yuhua God Dynasty was going to be destroyed. "That Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty isn''t simple. The convention of the Myriad Races won''t be as you guys think. You have to observe carefully instead of just following the crowd. If the Yuhua God Dynasty was really that easy to destroy, it wouldn''t have suppressed the world and ruled billions of people now," Big Sister Divine Silkworm explained. "Moreover, since the Primordial God Mountain is willing to take the lead, then let them be. This time, the Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely erupt with unprecedented strength. Let the Primordial God Mountain probe out the trump card of the Yuhua God Dynasty. To us, there are only benefits and no harm. We will just lose some prestige, but this little thing can be ignored. Don''t you guys know how to think on your own?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm looked at the people in front of her and shook her head helplessly. They didn''t even know how to weigh the pros and cons. All they knew was to stare at the surface of the matter, their brains impulsively calculating the small gains and losses. "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, are you saying that the Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely withstand the pressure of the convention of the Myriad Races?" Huang Xian''er asked suspiciously. "Not necessarily. I didn''t say that." Big Sister Divine Silkworm shook her head. "I''m just saying that those people from the Primordial God Mountain want to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty and establish their might, but they are thinking too simply. The Yuhua God Dynasty definitely has a trump card. That immortal artifact is also not as simple as they think. Even if the Primordial God Mountain wiped out the Yuhua God Dynasty, they would definitely pay a terrible price. It''s not as simple as they think," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. As soon as these words came out, everyone began to think. Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s words seemed to be right. "For that little bit of reputation, taking such a huge risk isn''t worth it at all. This is also the reason why I didn''t let you guys make a move. I reckon that it isn''t just us this time. There are also many other ancient races who will watch the show and choose to be a bystander. The people who will really make a move are the Primordial God Mountain and Dreamcloud Lake. Plus some other brainless False Immortals," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said disdainfully. Huang Xian''er finally understood that there was also this level of consideration. "Next, we just need to watch the show, that''s all," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. ¡­ Three days passed in a flash! The preparations for the convention of the Myriad Races were almost done. At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the world were cast here. In the ordinary alleys, streets, and restaurants, countless people were discussing how powerful this convention that was arranged by the Myriad Races would be. Some storytellers made up stories from the news they had heard and told them to others. The more ridiculous and strange their stories, the more the number of people who listened. Hundred Thousand Mountains. A small path was opened up into a huge basin surrounded by mountains on all sides. The scenery along the way was very beautiful. In just three days, the place looked brand new. It had been renovated to the point that the peaks of the mountains were surrounded by auspicious energy. The auspicious soil was accompanied by a rosy glow, and the lake in the distance was shrouded in mist. Looking into the distance, there was no lack of majestic auras in the beautiful mountains and rivers. There was a 3,000 feet silver waterfall that flowed straight down. There were 8,000 feet tall mountains that pierced straight into the clouds, like a majestic immortal realm. Together, the scenery was picturesque, adding to the atmosphere of the convention. In the convention of the Myriad Races, there was the sound of a zither. In the mountains, in the ancient forest, on the shore of the lakes, there was auspicious light lingering. Mist rose and a hundred birds flew together in a peaceful manner. But this was just the surface. It looked peaceful and beautiful. But no one in the world believed that what they saw was all there was to it. On this day, after the sun rose, everyone in the world watched this place. All the major factions, ancient races, aristocratic families, and the God Dynasty were watching. Boom! An extremely terrifying aura descended, sweeping across the sky and earth. Accompanied by a thunderous sound, a few figures walked over from the intersection of heaven and earth. All of them were tall and incomparably majestic. They were like small mountains, extremely oppressive as if they could crush this world. These people were all False Immortals, and they were all from the same ancient race. Primordial God Mountain! They walked very slowly, but their auras were quite terrifying. Each of them seemed to have experienced thousands of disasters, making them eternal and indestructible. They were in harmony with the world and integrated into the Great Dao. There were a total of nine of them! Nine False Immortals! For the sake of this convention of the Myriad Races, the Primordial God Mountain gave it its all. It took out nine False Immortals at once. Moreover, these nine False Immortals had all experienced lightning tribulation. Their cultivation base wasn''t as hollow as those who had just entered the False Immortal Realm, but someone who had undergone the baptism of lightning tribulation. They came together and walked together. Their terrifying and powerful auras almost made the ground sink. At this moment, a bell sounded in the sky. No one knew who rang it, but this bell was sounded for these nine False Immortals. They walked over. In the early sunlight, they were drowned by a blazing light. Each of them was covered in a layer of golden light. Among the nine, the leader was King Invincible. He had the appearance of a human. His face was cold and his body seemed to be gilded, sparking in the light. The only thing that was special about him was a pair of huge wings on his back, representing that he wasn''t a human. King Invincible brought the eight False Immortals to the front of the convention. Looking at the convention of the Myriad Races that had no humans, he sneered. "Don''t tell me that person from the Yuhua God Dynasty is hiding in fear?" The eight False Immortals behind King Invincible had cold looks on their faces. They didn''t even take a glance at this so-called convention of the Myriad Races. As for the countless pairs of eyes watching from the surroundings. they were just ants in their eyes. Boom! From the Dreamcloud Lake Race, a False Immortal also came out. It was a black crow. He sneered and said, "What right does the Human Race have to be compared to the Myriad Races? They are just taking advantage of the time that we have disappeared. Now that we have returned, what right do they have to discuss the world with us?" As soon as these words came out, the various major factions in the world felt aggrieved. These Myriad Races were too domineering, looking down on the humans. Even those factions that were at odds with the Yuhua God Dynasty frowned at this moment. But they didn''t even dare to be angry. The gap between them and the Myriad Races was too huge. They felt slightly sad in their hearts. The arrogance of the Myriad Races towards the Human Race came from their hearts. They just felt that the Human Race wasn''t good enough. Even if there was a Yuhua God Dynasty that could suppress the world, it was still not enough. The Yuhua God Dynasty suppressed the world while the Myriad Races weren''t around. The Yuhua God Dynasty had an immortal artifact that had displayed its might, but the Myriad Races were still unafraid. The words of the False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain and the Dreamcloud Lake now could be said to be very cruel, but no one from the Human Race dared to stand out and oppose. Standing out meant going to war with the Myriad Races. No one had the courage to do so. Even the various Demon Sects that had always yearned for the death of the Yuhua God Dynasty fell silent at this moment. The people from the Primordial God Mountain and Dreamcloud Lake were very arrogant. As for the people from the other ancient races, they all stood aside without saying anything. Just as Big Sister Divine Silkworm had said, they were just watching the show. They would let the people from the Primordial God Mountain and Dreamcloud Lake take the lead. "The convention of the Myriad Races is just a joke. Is there anyone of the Human Race who is on the same level as us? That person from the Yuhua God Dynasty hasn''t appeared until now. Does he plan to hide for the rest of his life?" King Invincible smiled disdainfully and said. "If he doesn''t appear today, the next step will be to slaughter half of the Human Race. There are too many humans now," Black Crow of the Dreamcloud Lake Race smiled cruelly and said. Countless humans heard this. They gnashed their teeth in anger, but they also felt despair. After the people from the two ancient races, the Primordial God Mountain and the Dreamcloud Lake, had appeared, there were already more than ten False Immortals. This wasn''t even counting those who were just watching the show. But the Yuhua God Dynasty only had one person who was supposed to come here. How was this person supposed to fight? How could he resist? The key was that this person still hadn''t appeared. Everyone in the world was paying attention to this battle, and they were also looking forward to Lin Jiufeng''s arrival. They looked forward to it. Right now, the auras of the Myriad Races were too domineering, suppressing the Human Race until they couldn''t breathe. No one dared to oppose the Myriad Races. The major factions from thousands of years ago didn''t dare to do so. In the entire world, there was only the Yuhua God Dynasty who dared to. Dong! Right at this moment, under the expectant gazes of everyone, countless people, and the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ A sound of footsteps came from the ends of heaven and earth. This sound of footsteps seemed to have combined with the pulse of this world. Stepping on the ground was like stepping on everyone''s hearts, making them excited. Everyone couldn''t help but look over. A clear and peerless scene was imprinted in the hearts of countless people. The rising sun slowly climbed out of the mountaintop. It scattered golden multicolored light that filled the sky, dying the ground with a golden halo. It was magnificent. And at the ends of heaven and earth in the distance, a carriage slowly drove over, then stopped. A tall and straight figure opened the curtain and walked out. Then, he took a step forward and walked over calmly. In the eyes of the people, he was dressed in snow-white clothes. His figure was slender, handsome, and tall as he walked firmly towards the convention of the Myriad Races. This was a False Immortal! His aura alone wasn''t inferior to the combined auras of the nine False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain. He walked out of the blazing sun and draped on the red robe that the sun of the mortal world had scattered on him, adding a layer of holy brilliance to him. His entire being didn''t have a soul-stirring aura, but dressed in white, he looked otherworldly. Under the gaze of the Myriad Races, he walked over steadily. His face was handsome and his temperament was peerless! The person behind the scenes of the Yuhua God Dynasty! The Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty that everyone talked about was actually so handsome and almost immortal-like. Countless human cultivators watching actually cried at this moment. It wasn''t known whether they were excited, happy, or aggrieved, but hot tears flowed down their faces. In this era, with the recovery of spiritual energy, the Human Race had always been aggrieved. Be it the major factions from thousands of years ago or the Myriad Races from 10,000 years ago, the people of this era didn''t have many feelings for them. They were like outsiders who had descended into this era, bringing them endless chaos and snatching countless resources. Only the Yuhua God Dynasty, the God Dynasty that was born and raised in this era, was the support of the common people. The people of the world had been ruled by the Yuhua God Dynasty for hundreds of years, generation after generation. Till now, the Yuhua God Dynasty was improving by the day and suppressing the world. The people of the world had a special sense of intimacy with the Yuhua God Dynasty. And now, this sense of intimacy made all the humans of this era cry in excitement upon seeing Lin Jiufeng, who descended into this world like an immortal. The Human Race had hopes of being saved now. The Yuhua God Dynasty could also be saved. All this time, the Patriarch who had only existed in everyone''s mouths, the supporter of the Yuhua God Dynasty, had walked out of the darkness and stood in front of everyone. The first thing he faced was the convention of the Myriad Races. Mainly the two ancient races, the Primordial God Mountain and the Dreamcloud Lake. There were also the ancient races who were silently observing. Hundreds of False Immortals descended into the world, but the Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty still walked over firmly. He walked out of the sun, bringing with him hope. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng arrived in front of the convention of the Myriad Races. He stood there, blending with the world as his aura rose infinitely. He was dressed in white and stood tall without a speck of dust. He looked extraordinary. "Lin Jiufeng from the Human Race has come to kill you all!" His handsome face, determined expression, and peerless charm made him look like an immortal king who had descended into this mortal realm. But the words that he said caused an uproar in the world. Confident! Arrogant! Wasn''t the Myriad Races arrogant? Then, he would be even more arrogant than them! He was here to kill them all. The group of them was surrounded by him alone! Chapter 252: There Is A Disparity Even Among False Immortals! Lin Jiufeng descended here, bringing with him a myriad of lights. He faced the False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain and Dreamcloud Lake alone with a calm expression. Behind him, a little white cat followed. She controlled the carriage and walked to the side, watching silently. The white cat stood on top of the horse''s head and controlled it. The horse would stop and move according to her will. "You must win!" The white cat watched firmly. She believed in Lin Jiufeng and believed that he would definitely succeed. In this world, no one could defeat Lin Jiufeng. This was the white cat''s blind confidence in Lin Jiufeng. As for the people of the world, they were shocked by Lin Jiufeng''s confidence. The shock he brought to the world was no less than the emergence of the Myriad Races. The Human Race also had such a powerful, terrifying, and confident False Immortal? He wasn''t a False Immortal of the previous era, nor the False Immortal of 10,000 years ago. He was the number one immortal of this era! Upon hearing Lin Jiufeng''s arrogant words, King Invincible sneered. "You are just a False Immortal who has transcended lightning tribulation once. You are only at the Opening of the Three Flowers stage, yet you still dare to spout nonsense here?" "Lin Jiufeng, the convention of the Myriad Races has already begun. Can you represent the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Dreamcloud Lake''s King Black Crow shouted coldly. "Me coming here is enough to prove everything!" Lin Jiufeng said calmly. There was spirit in his eyes, like the rising sun. They were sparkling and filled with a lively aura. This calmness also carried a sense of composure. He didn''t place the pressure of the Myriad Races in front of him in his eyes. Lin Jiufeng was like a god that had descended into the world, looking down on the Myriad Races. "You came alone with the immortal artifact?" Monster King Baiyu stood up and asked coldly. "Against you lot, there''s no need for the immortal artifact to leave the imperial capital!" Lin Jiufeng replied seriously. Monster King Baiyu''s face darkened. He was quite angry. Wasn''t this looking down on them too much? The people of the world were in an uproar. The meaning of these words was obvious. The Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t even bring out the immortal artifact to deal with the Myriad Races that had amassed a huge force here. "Aren''t you too arrogant?" King Invincible was so angry that he laughed. He stared at Lin Jiufeng, coldness flickering in his eyes. He was about to attack at any moment. He really wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. This was too arrogant. "The era has long been different. You lot have been abandoned by the world for 15,000 years. The gap between the world now and 10,000 years ago is too big, so even if we are all False Immortals, there''s still a difference in strength between us!" Lin Jiufeng said. "In this world, every immortal who achieves the Dao is unique!" Lin Jiufeng said. His expression was very calm as he shared the truth. 15,000 years ago, there was no spiritual energy tide yet. Everything was at its peak then. The Great Dao was also very easy to comprehend. It was much easier to become a False Immortal during that era as compared to now. When it came to this world, the spiritual energy had just recovered and the Great Dao had yet to be revealed. Everything was so difficult. All those who became False Immortals in this era were unique! These words were like a thunderclap, making the pupils of King Invincible shrink. It also made the faces of all the False Immortals of the Myriad Races change. The era was different, and the world at that time couldn''t be compared to now. Before this era, the spiritual energy was thin, and the difficulty of comprehending the Dao made countless talented cultivators despair. Some people were talented but couldn''t break through, being imprisoned by heaven and earth. They could only grow old and watch their hair turn white. They were sad and angry, wishing to defy the heavens. Even now, with the recovery of spiritual energy and easier cultivation, it was still much more difficult than 15,000 years ago. These were all part of the changes of the world! The pride of the Myriad Races was shattered by Lin Jiufeng at this moment. "The era is different, but the False Immortal Realm is the same. You won''t be our match!" King Invincible gritted his teeth. He refused to admit this fact. "I''ll kill you now and let you know that although the times are different, you and I are the same!" King Invincible didn''t waste time talking more. He shouted coldly and then attacked decisively. Behind him, a pair of black wings burst out with a bang. Endless energy surged together. Boom! This strike was extremely terrifying. It was like the sun and moon in the sky. A pair of wings that contained infinite energy burst out and gathered into a divine sword that seemed to come from 15,000 years ago. It shuttled through time and came to the present and struck down. He wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng on the spot and let him know that the people from 15,000 years ago were definitely stronger than the people from today! The energy of this strike surged continuously, condensing into the body of the sword. But the astral energy outside the body of the sword was condensed from the Boundless God Technique that the King Invincible had comprehended. It was his strongest strike. At this moment, his cultivation base at the second stage of the False Immortal Realm was undoubtedly revealed. The strength of his Opening of the Three Flowers and Forming of the Five Energies erupted too. King Invincible wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng in one strike and finish the battle. If he lived, Lin Jiufeng would die! Rumble! This sword was extremely huge. After it slashed out, it was as if this terrifying sword energy was the only thing in the world. It cleansed the clouds and split the space. Wherever it passed, chaos lingered. It was very terrifying. In the morning sun, Lin Jiufeng''s entire body was shrouded by the light of the rising sun. The light was like golden holy light, like the light of human nature that shrouded him under the gaze of the billions of people of the world. Lin Jiufeng only made one move, and that was to slash with his finger. Clang! A sword that came from 15,000 years ago slashed down with a supreme might. But now, it was directly broken under Lin Jiufeng''s finger. The vast divine aura of the sword energy instantly dissipated like a violent wind, spreading in all directions. It then transformed into a chaotic storm that surged in all directions. This terrifying aura scared the other people of the Myriad Races into retreating one after another, watching in surprise. Boom! This sword that transmigrated through space was easily cut apart by Lin Jiufeng at this moment. This made King Invincible''s eyes narrow. He shouted without hesitation, "Attack together!" He realized that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t someone to be trifled with. It wasn''t just him. The others also saw that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t someone to be trifled with. From this finger, they saw the difference between the False Immortals of this era and the False Immortals of 15,000 years ago. Hence, the eight False Immortals who came with King Invincible didn''t hesitate to attack. They rushed over together towards their target, Lin Jiufeng. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, a terrifying battle began. This time, a total of nine False Immortals attacked together. They were all from the Primordial God Mountain. The nine of them weren''t weak. Moreover, they attacked together, wanting to kill Lin Jiufeng. In an instant, the world rumbled. The Great Dao swept and millions of auspicious lights burst forth. The energy tide surged, sweeping up the winds and clouds in all directions. Thousands of strands of auspicious light, paired with various divine lights, interweaved together, turning into strands of immortal light that slashed down. These attacks carried an unparalleled might! The eyes of everyone in the world trembled. This was too shocking, it didn''t seem like a mortal''s attack at all. At this moment, a False Immortal charged forward. His speed was superb. He raised his hand and a large area of Heavenly Dao killing intent rose from all directions. Accompanied by various auspicious energies surging, it drooped down and transformed into a white jade disc that smashed down ruthlessly. Dong! But Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were bright. He moved his body, formed a fist with one hand, and smashed down. A resplendent light erupted. Six dark holes appeared behind him. This was the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist. Pu! Lin Jiufeng showed no mercy when this punch was thrown. A False Immortal who had just undergone one lightning tribulation like him also dared to behave atrociously in front of him? When the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist exploded, it dyed the world black. Lin Jiufeng was dressed in white as if he was the only light in the world. With this punch, a power that surged to the point of making one tremble erupted, causing the world to resonate and rumble incessantly. It directly smashed down. Facing Lin Jiufeng''s punch, the expression of this False Immortal who had executed the white jade disc changed. He wanted to escape, but how could he escape Lin Jiufeng''s Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist? Boom! Amidst a resplendent light, Lin Jiufeng''s black fist broke the white jade disc and shattered all the light of this False Immortal. The powerful force crushed his attack. He was completely no match for Lin Jiufeng. He directly dropped into the air. Pu! This punch caused the white jade disc to explode. This False Immortal also let out a tragic cry and then his entire body exploded too. "No¡­" This False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain shouted in surprise and anger. After his body exploded, his Primordial Spirit that had already transcended the tribulation wanted to escape, but it was swept by the subsequent power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist. Without any surprise, it was like sweeping the floor and meeting an ant, crushing over it with a rumbling sound as the ant died. At this moment, the False Immortal''s screams stopped. In front of Lin Jiufeng, blood rained down from the sky. Then, it transformed into crimson light that burned. It burned and collapsed the entire sky, constantly destroying it and turning it into a dilapidated place. This was the first False Immortal to perish in the convention of the Myriad Races! The one who died wasn''t the Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty like the powerhouses of the world had guessed, but the False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain that had always behaved arrogantly in front of the world. Lin Jiufeng, who was thought to be seeking death by Myriad Races, was standing in the sky at this moment. He carried the gaze of the people of the world on his back as he welcomed the rain of blood. His white clothes were as usual, and his expression didn''t change at all. In the blink of an eye, Lin Jiufeng used absolute strength to compete with heaven and earth for good fortune and compete with the sun and moon for brilliance. A cold killing intent burst out from him and directly killed a False Immortal, stunning the other eight people. "Both of you are at the Opening of the Three Flowers stage. How can you be so powerful and kill a False Immortal of the same stage?" King Invincible couldn''t hide his surprise as he asked in disbelief. Even though he had transcended two lightning tribulations, he couldn''t kill a False Immortal at the Opening of the Three Flowers stage so easily. "There is also a disparity even between False Immortals!" Lin Jiufeng replied calmly. He took a step forward. At this moment, it wasn''t the other party who attacked him, but it was Lin Jiufeng who took the initiative to attack. Having been in this world for 100 years, this was the first time Lin Jiufeng had displayed his full strength in front of the world. "Boundless Calamity, exist in my body, an invincible move, forever suppress!" Lin Jiufeng chanted softly. His voice reverberated through the sky and earth. Accompanied by the wind and clouds, it rumbled like thunder. It was unknown how many tens of thousands of miles it spread, but everyone in the world seemed to have heard it. A sword case appeared in his palm, and he pulled out a treasure sword that he had received from signing in. Monster Slaying Sword! He slashed out with his sword. Clang! At this moment, the sword energy spread for thousands of miles and lit up the world. Wherever it passed, all obstacles disappeared. In front of the sword energy, the void was collapsing and the light of chaos was faintly visible. This strike of Lin Jiufeng actually forcefully split out a small world, causing the void to have an aura of a newly created world. This was Lin Jiufeng''s might. His sword technique was definitely a peerlessly powerful attack. Accompanied by the Monster Slaying Sword, it was like adding wings to a tiger. At this moment, under the sword light, auspicious colors and divine lotuses appeared on the ground. A small world appeared, but it was instantly destroyed. It erupted with an extremely terrifying power and charged out. The various lights gathered together, forming a sea of sword energies! Everyone who was watching all of this in the surroundings watched in surprise at that huge pressure. Even those who weren''t attacked couldn''t withstand the pressure in the sky. The world seemed to have been destroyed. This was too terrifying! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng gave the world a surprise with this sword strike. It also gave the Myriad Races a fright. King Invincible roared. He gathered all the strength in his body and moved his hands. He used all his strength to execute his ultimate technique, the supreme immortal technique from the Primordial God Mountain. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped for him. His expression was ugly. Withstanding the huge pressure, his eyes were firm as his hands drew trajectories. He was executing a terrifying Dao. But that was all! In front of Lin Jiufeng, he was completely no match for him. It wasn''t just him. There were also the seven False Immortals beside him. They were all at the Opening of the Three Flowers or the Forming of the Five Energies stage. Facing Lin Jiufeng''s sword strike, they tried their best, but it was useless. Lin Jiufeng''s strike was divine and vast, filling the sky. On the Monster Slaying Sword, there were ancient patterns like divine birds, the sun, hybrid beast, horned dragon, and so on carved on it. They were all monsters that had been killed by the Monster Slaying Sword in the past. The Monster Slaying Sword was a peerless magic treasure. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know if it was an immortal artifact because its might wasn''t fully activated yet. It wasn''t like the [Light of the Homes] that would automatically recover. Lin Jiufeng''s current strength was indeed powerful, but he was unable to make the core of the Monster Slaying Sword recover and release its true might. But this couldn''t hide the might and terrifying power of the Monster Slaying Sword. The world was shocked by this strike! At this moment, the clouds of dawn were resplendent, blooming beautifully like blood. The endless sword energy carried the light of various nomological interweavings. It let out a deafening roar and suppressed down, unstoppable! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The Monster Slaying Sword''s sword energy suppressed King Invincible and the others. Their actions, their resistance, their counterattacks, their escape¡­ At this moment, it all became useless. Their heads were instantly separated from their bodies. Blood spurted out like pillars, accompanied by the crimson glow and the god-like aura on the sword energy. The group from the Primordial God Mountain perished! At this moment, the rumbling of the Great Dao lingered in the air. The world was a vast expanse of whiteness. There were sword lights everywhere, and the nomological powers of the Sword Dao were everywhere. The Monster Slaying Sword, which seemed to be as huge as a mountain, illuminated the sky as if it was also illuminating the path ahead of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Eight False Immortals died under this one strike. That terrifying and crazy energy burned. Terrifying energy rushed into the sky. The corpses and divine souls of the eight False Immortals were among them. All sorts of Great Dao nomological powers dissipated. The Great Dao that they had comprehended after working hard for half their lives rushed out one after another, becoming a chaotic flow of energy that threw the void into chaos. No one dared to intervene. They could only wait for it to disappear on its own. Lin Jiufeng stood in the air. He placed the Monster Slaying Sword back into the sword case and looked at the other False Immortals of the Myriad Races. At this moment, no one dared to look him in the eye. Even the powerful Monster King Baiyu frowned. He opened his mouth in shock, not knowing what to say. One strike! He only used one strike to kill the eight False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain! The group from the Primordial God Mountain was completely wiped out. The powerhouses of the Dreamcloud Lake, the powerhouses of the Myriad Races, and the powerhouses of the Human Race were all petrified at this moment. Was this a dream? Everyone looked at the vast expanse of whiteness. The sword energy had yet to dissipate. It filled the surroundings, making one tremble in fear. The Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty was actually so terrifying? This was like an illusion, it was too terrifying. But after being petrified, the humans erupted. Each of them looked crazy and excited as they shouted Lin Jiufeng''s name loudly. "Great Emperor Jiufeng! Invincible in the world!" "It''s the blessing of the Human Race that our Yuhua God Dynasty has the Great Emperor Jiufeng!" "Killing the eight False Immortals with one strike, who can do this? Only Great Emperor Jiufeng can!" "Long live the Human Race, long live Great Emperor Jiufeng!" "Unrivaled in the world, the Yuhua God Dynasty shall exist forever!" Countless people, men, women, old, and young all went crazy. The powerful emergence of the Myriad Races made the common people of the Human Race panic. They were all apprehensive. But now, Lin Jiufeng''s strike shattered the pride, arrogance, and aloofness of the Myriad Races. It also shattered the inferiority complex of humans and the threat hanging above their heads. They heard Lin Jiufeng''s self-introduction. They spontaneously addressed Lin Jiufeng as Great Emperor Jiufeng! The ruler of the Yuhua God Dynasty was Emperor De, but Emperor De was just a mortal emperor. Lin Jiufeng was Great Emperor Jiufeng, the pillar of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The entire world was in an uproar! The humans were excited and happy. The Myriad Races were shocked, surprised, and puzzled. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, Huang Xian''er and the group of False Immortals were dumbfounded. Even from millions of miles away, they also sensed the terrifying aspect of this sword. The sharpness of that sword shocked the False Immortals in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, you really have foresight. This False Immortal of the Yuhua God Dynasty is so terrifying and powerful!" Huang Xian''er said in shock. It wasn''t just her. The other False Immortals were the same. It was the same for Big Sister Divine Silkworm too. The shock in her beautiful eyes wasn''t any less. Although she had guessed that the Yuhua God Dynasty had a trump card, she absolutely didn''t expect it to be like this. One human, one sword. Just like that, the young master of the Primordial God Mountain and the other False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain were wiped out! There was actually such a terrifying person in this world? "There is a disparity even between False Immortals!" Big Sister Divine Silkworm could only repeat Lin Jiufeng''s words. Yuhua God Dynasty, the imperial capital, Forbidden City. Emperor De, Princess Yulin, and the top existences cheered in unison at this moment. Even those who had recovered their cultivation base to the False Immortal Realm couldn''t help but be afraid of such a terrifying sword technique. Fortunately, this terrifying person was from the Yuhua God Dynasty. Their hearts were instantly filled with a sense of security. They followed the will of the common people of the world and called out the name of Great Emperor Jiufeng. When Lin Jiufeng displayed his might, near the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Seven Great Sages watched without blinking. They were speechless. Including Demon King Pingtian. He did believe in Lin Jiufeng, but this was too ferocious. It far exceeded his imagination. This was way too terrifying. Demon King Jiao suddenly said, "Later on, let''s go and join the Yuhua God Dynasty. Let''s tell them that the Human Race and Monster Race can coexist without interfering with each other." The other six Great Sages looked at Demon King Jiao together. Wasn''t he unwilling? Demon King Jiao coughed and said calmly, "I don''t want to withstand this strike one day. It''s too terrifying." "That''s right. I suddenly look forward to the life of joining the Yuhua God Dynasty. Wouldn''t it be better if there were fewer struggles and more peace in this world?" Demon King Dapeng smiled happily and said. "The ideals of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s work are actually quite to my liking. Treating the common people well and treating the various races equally is quite good," the Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, said in all seriousness. "I''ve said long ago that the Yuhua God Dynasty has ideals and ambitions. If we join, it''s guaranteed that we won''t be harmed," the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, said. Everyone looked at him. Their eyes were calm, but their expressions showed that they were speechless. "What''s wrong? Did I say anything wrong?" Demon King Gui said solemnly, "Great Emperor Jiufeng is so ferocious and handsome. He shall be my lifelong idol." ¡­ In front of the convention of the Myriad Races, Lin Jiufeng stood in the air. With his hands clasped behind his back, he looked at the Myriad Races in front of him. He didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he chose to stop. His aura was completely restrained in his body, making him look like an ordinary person. But in the eyes of the Myriad Races and in the eyes of the people of the world, this was a kind of returning to the basics, a kind of spirit that only belonged to the peak powerhouse of the world. Lin Jiufeng looked down at the vast land. Wherever his gaze landed, even the False Immortals had to avoid it, not daring to come into contact with his gaze too much. He alone suppressed the convention of the Myriad Races! This was a scene that would last for eternity. No matter how many years would pass, it would be branded in the hearts of the people, unable to be forgotten. Great Emperor Jiufeng lived up to his name! "The Myriad Races are to move about in their own territories. You lot aren''t allowed to fight in the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Those who violate this rule shall be killed!" Lin Jiufeng, who was dressed in white and standing alone in the air, said solemnly. Chapter 253: Overture of the Gods Over the past few days, ever since the recovery of the Myriad Races, the world seemed to have been shrouded in a black fog. The might of the Myriad Races made people unable to resist. Even the major forces from thousands of years ago seemed to be struggling and couldn''t resist at all when facing the Myriad Races. They chose to hide behind and push the Yuhua God Dynasty out, letting the billions of people of the Yuhua God Dynasty face the Myriad Races directly. The people of the world were terrified and could only place their hopes on the Yuhua God Dynasty. But many people were also not confident. Would the Yuhua God Dynasty be able to resist the terrifying might of the Myriad Races? No one could be sure. But now, Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the convention of the Myriad Races and said these words domineeringly. It was like a ray of light rising from the east, cutting through the night and shining into everyone''s hearts. Accompanied by the brilliance spat out by the red rising sun, it swept away the darkness. Amidst the morning fog, the light was dazzling. The grass that had just sprouted squeezed through the soil to welcome the new world and new era. The surrounding lake waves and bright flower petals were all flickering with luster. They all had a beautiful future. Between heaven and earth, refreshing air blew into their faces. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the morning fog lingered. Amidst the rosy clouds, there was light flickering, colorful and misty. It was beautiful and peaceful. Lin Jiufeng was dressed in white like an immortal. He looked at the convention of the Myriad Races, but he met with dead silence. He alone suppressed the Myriad Races! Handsome! Peerless in temperament! Such a graceful bearing gained the worship of countless people. The hearts of the young girls were moved and excited. They couldn''t wait to devote their lives to him and become his servants. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Convention of the Myriad Races?] A quiet notification appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said in his heart. He was also quite curious. What could he sign in at such a place? [Sign-In successful. Received the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon!] Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He immediately checked the information of this phenomenon. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens. This was a supreme phenomenon. In an extremely distant era, an immortal king-level powerhouse appeared out of nowhere and went against the nine heavens, killing until blood flowed in the world. On that rainy night, heaven and earth illuminated this shocking scene and passed it down to the world, creating a classic phenomenon. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! This was an extremely terrifying offensive phenomenon. Now that Lin Jiufeng had signed in successfully, it could be considered a pleasant surprise. Since ancient times, there were very few people who comprehended this phenomenon. Each person who comprehended it was an outstanding powerhouse in the world. After Lin Jiufeng understood this, he directly integrated this phenomenon into his God''s Domain without hesitation. He had four great phenomena now. Sea Rising Bright Moon! Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm! 12 Music of the Gods! Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! The powerful phenomenon integrated into God''s Domain, expanding it and also increasing Lin Jiufeng''s strength greatly. He became stronger again. The second lightning tribulation was about to descend, he could cross it at any time. Boom! After the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon integrated into God''s Domain, the aura around Lin Jiufeng''s body sank and suddenly became stronger. His eyes lit up as he walked into the venue of the convention. The exquisitely decorated venue was silent. Lin Jiufeng walked in, making the Myriad Races speechless. Facing a powerhouse like Lin Jiufeng, Monster King Baiyu was quite angry. He looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly and said, "You killed a few False Immortals who have passed the first lightning tribulation, and you think you can resist the entire Myriad Races?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Monster King Baiyu. Was he going to step forward and challenge Lin Jiufeng? Lin Jiufeng looked at the other and asked, "You aren''t convinced of my strength yet?" "You are indeed very powerful, but you are unable to suppress the Myriad Races alone. It''s a joke for you to think that you can support the entire human race alone!" Monster King Baiyu said coldly. Monster King Baiyu stood on a broken mountain that was more than 10,000 feet tall. This broken mountain was barren as if it had been cut in half by someone. The broken surface was a huge platform that was vast and boundless. Monster King Baiyu stood there alone with his aura surging. Behind him, a huge immortal crane spread its wings and flew. A resplendent light surrounded its body as it let out a sharp cry. As one of the few Monster Kings of Dreamcloud Lake, he was the first to come to this world. Right now, he was the only leader of Dreamcloud Lake. The other False Immortals were greatly inferior to him. He had already passed three lightning tribulations and reached the Aspect Golden Body stage. This huge immortal crane was his Aspect Golden Body. Lin Jiufeng looked at his huge Aspect Golden Body. Monster King Baiyu had refined this true body which was that of an immortal crane into his Aspect Golden Body, and its might was peerless. But in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, it was just average. "I''m invincible in this world. I can single-handedly support the human race and also suppress all of you. If anyone is unwilling to accept this, I will suppress them. This Hundred Thousand Mountains was originally the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. For the sake of the coexistence of humans and monsters, the Yuhua God Dynasty gave the Hundred Thousand Mountains to the Seven Great Sages and let them lead the Monster Race to recuperate. Now that it has been occupied by your Dreamcloud Lake, the Yuhua God Dynasty naturally has to take it back," Lin Jiufeng said as he looked at the huge Hundred Thousand Mountains. "What a vast land. It''s comparable to one-tenth of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s land. Your Dreamcloud Lake isn''t worthy of possessing it," Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. "Insolent! The Hundred Thousand Mountains has been ruled by the Dreamcloud Lake Race since ancient times. It has been like this since 15,000 years ago!" Monster King Baiyu shouted angrily. "You also know that it was 15,000 years ago. How distant is that era? Today, I will let you know that the era has changed!" Lin Jiufeng looked at him and said coldly. "You think you can resist the dozens of False Immortals of the Dreamcloud Lake alone?" Monster King Baiyu''s subordinate, Black Crow, sneered. "What do you think you are? You didn''t dare to look directly at me just now, but now, you dare to behave atrociously in front of me?" Lin Jiufeng swept a cold glance. His gaze was like a torch as the God''s Domain around him began to spread. Boom! The God''s Domain spread, and the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm phenomenon inside erupted. The temperature dropped rapidly, and cold killing intent filled the air. Then, the Great Dao that fell into the mortal realm transformed into surging waves that swept out. Black Crow was a False Immortal who had transcended one lightning tribulation. But at this moment, its body exploded. In Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain, under the Great Dao phenomenon, it had no power to resist at all. Boom! Black Crow''s body was struck and directly exploded, shattering into pieces. Blood flew everywhere, turning into endless blood light that completely dyed the cliff where Monster King Baiyu was at. "How dare you!!" Monster King Baiyu was enraged. His aura was like lightning as it spread in all directions. He didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to be so decisive as to kill a general under his command right under his nose. At this moment, the enraged Monster King Baiyu looked at Lin Jiufeng with overflowing killing intent. At this moment, the cold wind blew on everyone''s faces. Looking at the scarlet blood and the shattered corpse that stained the cliff red, they couldn''t help but hold their breath, afraid of disturbing the two people on the scene. Lin Jiufeng stood alone in the center of the convention of the Myriad Races. Wearing white clothes, he looked otherworldly, without a trace of blood on them. It was terrifying. But this also caused Monster King Baiyu to be unable to restrain his anger. His magic power erupted, and his vital energy, True Qi, and divine soul surged like a divine sea, drowning the entire world. He glared at Lin Jiufeng and shouted, "I''ll come and kill you right now!" "I don''t believe that without you, the human race can still continue to rule this world." Monster King Baiyu reached out and gripped the air. A spear appeared out of thin air. It was crimson red, like the color of blood. It also looked like it had been taken out of magma. A horned dragon was carved on it. The dragon was very powerful-looking and entangled on the spear as if it was alive. It was very powerful. Pu! Pu! Pu! At this moment, Monster King Baiyu held the long spear in his hand and pointed it at Lin Jiufeng from a distance. His aura was peerless. A bright red waterfall spat out from the long spear, turning into a horned dragon that swam in the air, captivating one''s soul. Carrying the huge immortal crane on his back, which was his Aspect Golden Body, and a powerful magic treasure in hand, Monster King Baiyu''s aura was incomparably sharp at this moment. He directly charged over. "I''m here to kill you!" Monster King Baiyu stepped on the void and attacked with a powerful aura. At this moment, his killing intent was so heavy that it became tangible. Lin Jiufeng watched as the other party charged over. He didn''t move at all. Instead, Lin Jiufeng''s attitude was cold, like the wind. In his God''s Domain, he was God. Suddenly, he let out a sigh. A piece of music suddenly sounded in the world. The sound was leisurely and spread for thousands of miles. Boom! In God''s Domain, outside the world, terrifying energy descended, bringing with it an incomparably resplendent halo that lingered in the surroundings. Ding dong! This was a piece of music. An ancient piece of music, a piece forgotten by the world. It came from a very, very long time ago. It should be even older than the era of the 10,000 races. The music was very pleasant to listen to as if someone had played it in the distant past and descended into this world with the radiance of the gods. First Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Overture of the Gods"! At this moment, in God''s Domain, some phantoms appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. They were muddled and his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, but they were playing the music that belonged to the gods. The 12 Music of the Gods that Lin Jiufeng had signed in was executed for the first time. With an extremely terrifying power, it shook the entire scene. The music sounded. Terrifying phantoms appeared in front of everyone''s eyes in unison. They were terrifying existences that could intimidate the myriad heavens. Their powerful strength was enough to shatter the world and defeat all enemies. What they saw were gods! The gods that had already disappeared in the long river of history were now resurrected in Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain. This terrifying power was accompanied by the music as it charged out. In God''s Domain, white flower petals danced in the air. They were crystal clear and floated around Lin Jiufeng. A refreshing fragrance filled the air with a trace of sorrow. It was as if they were paying their respects to the gods that had once been glorious but were now buried in the dust of history. The first music of the 12 Music of the Gods was the Overture of the Gods. It represented the glory of the gods. In this era, it was displayed with the help of Lin Jiufeng. "Kill!" Monster King Baiyu shouted angrily. He didn''t care about these. He held the spear in his hand and directly aimed for Lin Jiufeng''s head. The long spear in his hand was the peak of a quasi-immortal artifact. Although it wasn''t as terrifying as an immortal artifact, it was still an extremely powerful magic artifact. He was confident in killing Lin Jiufeng. He was a False Immortal who had crossed three lightning tribulations and had the Aspect Golden Body. His Aspect Golden Body was also roaring angrily. It also charged over. The commotion was huge! His aura was peerless! It was terrifying! But just as he arrived, the Overture of the Gods shook. Buzz!!! A calm ripple spread out, passing through the powerful quasi-immortal spear and landing on Monster King Baiyu''s body. Boom! Monster King Baiyu''s body suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly, amidst the white petals that filled the sky, he exploded just like that. Blood splashed, dying the white flower petals red. It added a sense of beauty to the scene. In God''s Domain, the scene was diverse and beautiful. These blood-red petals surrounded the white-robed Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, he was stunning to the world. "It''s also your blessing to be able to die under the 12 Music of the Gods," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. This was the first time he used the 12 Music of the Gods, and it was also the first time he killed someone with it. Monster King Baiyu could feel the power of the gods that had disappeared in the long river of history. His death wasn''t unjustified! Everyone in the world watched as the petals danced in the air one after another. The crystal-like petals that filled the sky carried a faint bloody smell. All of them swallowed their saliva. They had personally witnessed the pure white petals being stained with blood, making Lin Jiufeng look like a holy lotus in the sea of blood. Monster King Baiyu was killed just like that? He was like a moth flying into the fire. With an extremely terrifying aura and powerful strength, he had charged over, but he exploded in the next instant. The beauty of that instant fulfilled Lin Jiufeng''s prestige. This scene looked extremely quiet and beautiful, but thinking about it carefully, everyone shivered. The pleasant music in their ears also became a lethal weapon that made everyone tremble. Wasn''t this Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Yuhua God Dynasty too powerful? Monster King Baiyu, who had transcended three lightning tribulations, was instantly killed in front of Lin Jiufeng. The False Immortals of the Myriad Races fell silent at this moment. No one dared to step forward. There were clear lakes in the convention of the Myriad Races. There were tall mountains that reached the clouds, magnificent waterfalls, and quiet bamboo forest trails. The scenery was diverse. But at this moment, everyone''s eyes were only filled with the blood-red petals that danced in the air. They heard the zither music ringing in their ears, resounding through the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the entire world. It carried with it a sense of sorrow as if the gods were weeping. But at this moment, all the cultivators of the Myriad Races were drenched in a cold sweat. The cold sweat had already drenched their clothes. Everyone felt cold from head to toe. They listened to the Overture of the Gods, but they didn''t feel sad. Instead, they felt that there was peerless killing intent contained in this song as if it could kill them in the very next moment. It was as if it would kill them too like how it killed Monster King Baiyu. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Seven Great Sages were all extremely shocked when they saw this shocking scene. In the convention of the Myriad Races, the silent cultivators of the Myriad Races became Lin Jiufeng''s foil. This was a magnificent scene with a blood-stained bearing, vividly displaying Lin Jiufeng''s might, making everyone shocked and terrified. When this song appeared, the Myriad Races all fell silent. It would definitely make the people who saw it remember it for the rest of their lives. "It''s too terrifying." Demon King Jiao''s body was trembling. His fear of Lin Jiufeng really increased exponentially every day and would never be able to recover. "This is my idol. He''s too powerful and too terrifying." Demon King Gui sighed. "This time, the Hundred Thousand Mountains will be taken away by the Yuhua God Dynasty. We must go and join the Yuhua God Dynasty and discuss a method to coexist with them. We can''t go against the Yuhua God Dynasty," Demon King Pingtian said. The other Great Sages nodded. Even the most arrogant of the Great Sages felt reverent and afraid in the face of the current Lin Jiufeng. In the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, the False Immortals were speechless. They were all shocked. Huang Xian''er swallowed and said with a trembling voice, "This¡­ This is a true immortal, right?" Huang Xian''er''s words broke the silence. In an instant, the False Immortals in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons spoke one after another. "This is too terrifying." "What kind of terrifying cultivation technique is this music?" "I feel that even if all of us from the Nest of 10,000 Dragons go together, we still won''t be a match for this person." "That music just now seemed to be coming from the endless mountains and seas. I seemed to have seen a resplendent era with countless terrifying gods between heaven and earth. Each of them could make me kneel down and submit." "I saw it too. This is too terrifying. I don''t even know if these people are real or just fabricated by the music." "Why would such a terrifying person appear in the human race?" The people of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons were really shocked. They were quite knowledgeable. 15,000 years ago, they ruled a portion of the world and were the top faction among the Myriad Races. But facing Lin Jiufeng now, they couldn''t help but feel terrified. "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, how do you think we should interact with the human race next?" Huang Xian''er asked. Big Sister Divine Silkworm was as shocked as them. She said softly, "Next, we need to get along peacefully with them. The human race is no longer the human race from 15,000 years ago." The False Immortals of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons felt uneasy all over. Hearing that they were going to live peacefully with the humans, they wanted to ask. What right did the human race have to coexist peacefully with them? But looking at Lin Jiufeng, they consciously shut up. "Can we wake up the other ancestors? They have been sealed from 15,000 years ago till now. If we wake them up, we should be able to resist this person," Huang Xian''er suggested. "Why do you always want to be the first to stand out?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm frowned and looked at Huang Xian''er. Huang Xian''er was stunned. "The Primordial God Mountain was the first to stand out this time and suffered heavy losses. Dreamcloud Lake was also an accomplice and suffered a terrible blow, losing the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Aren''t you going to learn from their mistakes?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm said, exasperated at Huang Xian''er''s failure to live up to her expectations. Huang Xian''er apologized. "I was too impulsive. I wanted to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty too much." "Do you want to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty, or do you want to suppress Princess Yulin of the Yuhua God Dynasty and take her in as a servant?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm asked. Huang Xian''er played dumb and smiled. "A little of both. I just want this Princess Yulin to become a maid. This way, I can ravage her." Big Sister Divine Silkworm rolled her eyes at her and couldn''t be bothered with her. She warned, "Control some of your special hobbies. If you have the ability to, go capture Princess Yulin yourself. Don''t drag the Nest of 10,000 Dragons into this matter." Huang Xian''er nodded and remembered it in her heart. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, the imperial capital, Forbidden City! Waves of cheers sounded there. Everyone was excited. When they saw this shocking scene, all of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. "This is the Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the pillar of support for the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Emperor De said loudly, his face full of excitement. Behind him, the Empress Dowager watched happily. "The trump card that your father left for me back then was Uncle. I didn''t expect that you guys had come into contact with him long ago." The Empress Dowager sighed and said. Emperor De and Princess Yulin looked at each other and smiled. The pressure in their hearts was gone. The Yuhua God Dynasty would continue to suppress the world and manage the lives of the common people well. At the same time, it would nurture countless talented students. ¡­ The Hundred Thousand Mountains, the convention of the Myriad Races, the focus of everyone in the world. Lin Jiufeng stood there alone. He was dressed in white, but he looked like a magnificent army that blocked all the other races. Standing there alone, no one from the Myriad Races dared to challenge him. Even though there were dozens of False Immortals here, they didn''t dare to make a sound at this moment. Lin Jiufeng was dressed in snow-white clothes. His eyes were resplendent. He looked around. Under his gaze, all the False Immortals lowered their heads. Humiliation! The False Immortals of the Myriad Races all felt humiliated. They were actually forced into such a state by a weak human. This was simply unforgivable. The pride, arrogance, and aloofness that had always been carved in their bones made them feel terrible. But they didn''t dare to resist. Because the emergence of the Overture of the Gods wasn''t just a shock to the human race, it was a shock to all the Myriad Races too. Now, looking at Lin Jiufeng who was standing in the rain of flowers, they still feared in their hearts. If they had stood out like Black Crow and Monster King Baiyu just now, their bodies would have been shattered and they would have been consigned to eternal damnation. "The others from the Dreamcloud Lake must move out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. What I said previously is still effective. The Myriad Races aren''t allowed to enter the Yuhua God Dynasty to fight. The Yuhua God Dynasty welcomes all friends to come and communicate and cooperate." "To our friends, we have good wine. To our enemies, we have fists." "This world is huge, and it''s still continuing to expand. All races have their own territory. All races shall coexist peacefully and mind their own business. The humans rule the land and don''t want to become enemies with the Myriad Races, but we aren''t afraid of becoming enemies with you!" "Is today''s battle convincing enough?" "If it''s not enough, I will personally go to your divine mountains and take a look at your territory. But I won''t be responsible for the consequences." "This world is no longer the world from 15,000 years ago. The human race is no longer the human race from 15,000 years ago. I hope your thoughts can change." Lin Jiufeng looked around and said calmly. With that said, he walked out of the convention of the Myriad Races, found the little white cat, and entered the carriage. Da da da! The white cat controlled the horse and they left. Chapter 254: The Might of an Immortal Artifact! The white cat controlled the carriage as they left. The Myriad Races were watching, but no one dared to stop them. How were they supposed to stop them? The terrifying scene from just now still couldn''t be forgotten. It was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds. Even the False Immortals didn''t dare to say a word. Didn''t they see that the remaining False Immortals of Dreamcloud Lake didn''t even dare to fart now? The most powerful Monster King Baiyu of the current generation of the Dreamcloud Lake Race was killed. The others gnashed their teeth in hatred, but they still didn''t dare to make a sound. They were even hesitating if they should move away. After all, Lin Jiufeng was too powerful. He had given the order that the Yuhua God Dynasty would take back the Hundred Thousand Mountains. If they didn''t move away, wouldn''t they become subordinates of the Yuhua God Dynasty? Moreover, if they didn''t move away, they were also afraid that Lin Jiufeng would descend once again. The current False Immortals of Dreamcloud Lake wasn''t confident in dealing with Lin Jiufeng. Unless they brought out some old ancestors? But¡­ this wasn''t the time yet. Dreamcloud Lake''s False Immortals looked at each other, feeling very conflicted. This convention of the Myriad Races really shocked many people. The Myriad Races were defeated. The Yuhua God Dynasty gained a complete victory. Without using an immortal artifact, the Yuhua God Dynasty suppressed the aggressive Myriad Races. The Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty, who had always been mysterious, was now completely famous in the world. He was titled as the number one immortal in this world, Great Emperor Jiufeng! Great Emperor Jiufeng suppressed the Myriad Races and defeated the False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain and the Dreamcloud Lake. He intimidated the Myriad Races and directly let the Yuhua God Dynasty continue to suppress the world. Before the convention of the Myriad Races, no one thought that this would happen. Countless people regarded Lin Jiufeng as seeking death this time. But now, everyone was stunned. Especially in the final battle, the Overture of the Gods appeared. The radiance of the gods scattered down, shocking the people of the world. Monster King Baiyu, who had undergone three lightning tribulations and condensed an Aspect Golden Body, was unable to resist the radiance of the gods at all. All the races were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. One could imagine how terrifying this was. Hundred Thousand Mountains, the convention of the Myriad Races. Before Lin Jiufeng came, the event was bustling and lively. The Dreamcloud Lake Race had meticulously planned it because they wanted to open a glorious chapter in the history of their race. But after Lin Jiufeng came, the place was left in desolation. The people of the Myriad Races left. The various powerhouses also retreated one after another, not daring to stand out anymore. The Yuhua God Dynasty had this Great Emperor Jiufeng and an immortal artifact. Ordinary powerhouses couldn''t resist them. If they were to oppose the Yuhua God Dynasty now, the price would be too great unless the old ancestors from their respective races appeared. Only then could they resist the Yuhua God Dynasty. Now, it was better to recuperate and get along peacefully with the Yuhua God Dynasty. The convention of the Myriad Races started with a huge commotion and went through ups and downs. In the end, the Myriad Races suffered a crushing defeat and the Yuhua God Dynasty gained an even greater prestige. For example, the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, the Valley of Gods, and the Barbarians of the Northern Region all changed from their previous arrogance and became low-key, as if nothing had happened. They quietly recovered their strength, familiarized themselves with the new world, developed their races, and also understood the Yuhua God Dynasty. But the residents of the world immediately became excited. They laughed and sang loudly as if they were celebrating the new year. They were celebrating Great Emperor Jiufeng''s complete victory and protecting the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng saw all of this from the carriage. After leaving the convention of the Myriad Races, the little white cat controlled the carriage to move forward in the direction of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s imperial capital. She then jumped in and crawled into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. She asked curiously, "Where did you learn that Overture of the Gods that you executed?" Lin Jiufeng stroked her gently and said, "I got it by chance. What''s wrong?" "I just think it sounds nice," the white cat said thoughtfully. "Sounds nice?" Black lines appeared on Lin Jiufeng''s forehead. Other people would explode under the power of the Overture of the Gods. Even if they weren''t in the attack range, listening to the Overture of the Gods still gave them a lot of pressure. How did it become nice sounding to the little white cat? "Why do you think it sounds nice? Didn''t you feel a strong pressure upon hearing it?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I didn''t. Instead, I find it very pleasing to the ear." The white cat shook her little head. "That shouldn''t be the case. The Overture of the Gods is the proclamation of the gods, representing the gods. Even if you think it''s nice sounding, you shouldn''t be unable to feel any pressure at all?" Lin Jiufeng ravaged the little white cat''s little head a few times, messing up her fur. The white cat broke free from Lin Jiufeng''s grip and said with a pair of moist eyes, "I did feel it. Of course, it''s different from what others feel. They are in awe of the might and majesty of the gods, but what I feel is the glory of the gods, the heroism of the gods, and the confidence of the gods." Lin Jiufeng was dazed. Even he had never felt these feelings before from the Overture of the Gods. "You sensed these from the Overture of the Gods that I executed?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Yes, the Overture of the Gods is the beginning of the gods. Of course it''s glorious. Can''t you hear this from the music?" The white cat asked in Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and chuckled. "It seems that my understanding of the 12 Music of the Gods is inferior to yours." "That shouldn''t be the case. How can you not understand something that can be heard so easily?" The white cat asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He really couldn''t tell. He was also puzzled. Logically speaking, Lin Jiufeng should know everything about the 12 Music of the Gods that he had received from signing in. But now, the white cat told him that there was something else in the Overture of the Gods. This puzzled Lin Jiufeng. Was it because he wasn''t careful when he was reading the information? But this shouldn''t be the case. Lin Jiufeng hugged the little white cat and looked outside through the window. He murmured, "There are too many secrets in this world. I have to understand them properly next. I still know too little now." Although he had been in this world for about 100 years, he spent most of his time in the Cold Palace, signing in in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, reading many books, and understanding quite a lot about this world. But once it involved the problems of the past, there was very little understanding of it. He didn''t even understand the era thousands of years ago, so how could he understand the Myriad Races from 15,000 years ago? Not to mention the Age of the Gods that was even older than the era of the Myriad Races. Lin Jiufeng needed to slowly understand these things. He looked at the green mountains and waters outside the window, lost in thought. After suppressing the Myriad Races, he had a lot of time. He should investigate these things properly next. "I shall return to the imperial capital and go to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy again to see if there are any unexpected gains. Then, I shall investigate the matter of the Myriad Races and the spiritual energy tide." Lin Jiufeng set a goal for himself. ¡­ Primordial God Mountain! In the northern area far from the Yuhua God Dynasty, due to the recovery of spiritual energy, the sky rose and the ground expanded. A majestic divine mountain that pierced straight into the sky appeared. The Primordial God Mountain was entirely black, like an iron rod inserted into the ground. The divine mountain seemed to be alive. It was breathing in the essence of the mountains and rivers, emitting a terrifying aura. There was no one in a radius of thousands of miles, making the ancient divine mountain have an aura of looking down on the world. At the peak of the Primordial God Mountain, a black luster was reflected. It was suffused with a green light that flickered in the darkness. It made one''s hair turn cold and their souls couldn''t help but fall into depravity. It was as if just one more glance at it would suck away one''s divine soul and make one fall into depravity for all eternity. The Primordial God Mountain was a very domineering race among the Myriad Races. At this moment, the sound of iron chains crashing came from the Primordial God Mountain. "My son was killed!" A low and deep voice sounded, stirring the winds and clouds, surging with supreme divine laws. They quickly fluctuated and moved rhythmically, as if they were splitting the world apart, splitting the space, and making the primal chaos surge. In the Primordial God Mountain, everyone who had already recovered trembled. They quickly rushed into the distance to avoid these ripples. They didn''t dare to stop at all. This was almost like destroying the world. "Ancestor, King Invincible was killed by the Human Race. Please calm down." A False Immortal hurriedly knelt down and shouted loudly. A False Immortal, who was extremely powerful in the eyes of the world and stood at the peak of cultivation, knelt down without hesitation at this moment. He didn''t have the dignity of a False Immortal. Or perhaps it''s because this terrifying person was too powerful. "Human Race!!!" A furious roar reverberated through the clouds and shattered the white clouds and birds. Clank¡­ An even louder and ear-piercing sound of divine chains rang out. Chains of Order appeared in the world. They weren''t real but seemed to be chains cast down by the Heavenly Dao, trapping this person. Ka ka ka! The chains of the Heavenly Dao Order were very thick. Three layers inside and three layers outside locked this person up, but he still dragged the chains and let out an ear-piercing sound. It made every one of the Primordial God Mountain who had recovered feel their hair stand on end. Even though they were far away, they still heard it clearly. Sensing this terrifying aura, everyone only felt respect and fear in their hearts. It was as if a peerless Demon Emperor that had been sealed for thousands of years had come into being. The terrifying pressure made the Primordial Spirits of several False Immortals who were slightly closer to him tremble, about to be shattered. They could only retreat further and put a large distance between them before they could breathe slightly. Boom! A torrential black fog rushed up and drowned the entire ancient divine mountain. Even the sky was covered. A terrifying aura rushed out of the seal of the Heavenly Dao shackles and filled the surroundings! "Human Race!" "A race that can''t be any weaker can also kill my son?" "Are they worthy?" The terrifying demonic figure was bound by the Chains of Order, but he was still very powerful. The Chains of Order that bound him seemed to be trying their best to suppress him, but he still stood up. "King Heaven, please calm down. This world temporarily cannot accommodate you. No matter how angry you are, you cannot challenge the Chains of Order. I will tell you what happened." The False Immortal kowtowed, turned pale with fright, and said in fear. "Hmph, this damn Heavenly Dao actually doesn''t allow us to come into being. Otherwise, how could these Chains of Order trap me?" The demonic figure snorted coldly and swept the Chains of Order angrily. Clank. The chains that were branded in the void sounded, bringing with them ripples of the Great Dao. It was extremely terrifying as if the gods of hell had unlocked their shackles, breaking free and killing their way into the mortal world. Together with the terrifying aura of the demonic shadow, if it weren''t for the people of the Primordial God Mountain being used to it, they would have probably been scared away long ago. But even so, the legs of the False Immortals were trembling. They felt terrified. Because once King Heaven and the Order of the Heavenly Dao fought, the aftershocks alone would be able to kill them. Hence, the False Immortal fearfully told him about the Yuhua God Dynasty, Lin Jiufeng, and the convention of the Myriad Races. "15,000 years!" "I didn''t expect that so much time would have passed. I''ve been in a deep sleep for so long that this world has forgotten how terrifying the Primordial God Mountain is. And that Human Race, that weak race that can only survive by relying on other stronger races. Now, they''re actually the ruler of the world, and that Great Emperor Jiufeng actually killed my son!" "How dare they!" "The Myriad Races are also useless. There are so many False Immortals, but none of them can take down a weak-bodied human. The convention of the Myriad Races has been tainted by you guys!" King Heaven''s demonic shadow cursed angrily. He was furious. The son that he had his eyes on was killed before he could even come into being. This was a huge blow to his plan. "King Heaven, please calm down. After you break free from your seal, you can go and kill that arrogant human. He actually dares to call himself Great Emperor. This title should only belong to you, King Heaven," the False Immortal said respectfully. "No!" King Heaven flatly refused. "He killed my son. I can''t let him live a comfortable life anymore. Take my weapon and kill that arrogant human!" King Heaven''s voice rumbled as he said. Boom! As soon as his words landed, the world shook. A loud sound rang out, and then the powerful might of an immortal artifact erupted. Endless waves of light that were extremely powerful flickered as if they were illuminating the past and present. A long rod appeared in the air, emitting a torrential golden light. It instantly crushed the void. Light flickered for thousands of miles in the air, and the powerful aura suppressed the False Immortal to the ground. Immortal artifact! And in this golden light, one could see a terrifying huge figure with wings on its back and a long rod in hand, shattering terrifying enemies one after another. "Immortal artifact, God-Killing Rod!" The False Immortal said as he trembled under the might of the immortal artifact. He recognized what this rod was and how powerful it was. 15,000 years ago, countless people had died under this rod. "Take it. You are a False Immortal. With the God-Killing Rod in your hand, killing a weak human False Immortal shouldn''t be a problem. Go kill him now and bring back his head. Then, stir up a bloody massacre for me!" King Heaven''s huge body roared. "I want the Human Race to pay with their blood. The death of my son requires the entire Human Race to accompany him in death!" King Heaven said coldly. The False Immortal became excited. He received the God-Killing Rod and said, "King Heaven, don''t worry. I will go and kill him now!" "I''ll wait for your good news!" King Heaven looked coldly into the distance. He had nowhere to vent his anger and could only use such a method. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng sat on the carriage and slowly traveled back to the imperial capital. He wasn''t in a hurry to travel. After signing in for the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon at the convention of the Myriad Races, he used a day of practice and became completely skilled in controlling it. He wasn''t far from the imperial capital now. The carriage was unmanned, but the horse knew the path. The little white cat was controlling it inside. That night, Lin Jiufeng was resting with his eyes closed. But then, a wave of terrifying energy came, causing him to open his eyes. A cold light flashed inside. Boom! A huge metal rod instantly attacked. Terrifying energy ripples split the vast expanse of void. A chaotic aura lingered, and the ground began to crack. The surrounding mountains collapsed and the rivers were destroyed. This strike was shocking. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng was in a forest with no one around. Under the cover of the night, the mountains and rivers should have been beautiful with greenery and water. But now, everything disappeared under this rod. Boom! Everything in the vicinity instantly collapsed. Countless mountains were reduced to dust, and Lin Jiufeng''s carriage couldn''t withstand the pressure and instantly collapsed. This scene was too terrifying. This iron rod stretched for hundreds of miles. It fell from the distant sky and shot out from the mountains, striking towards Lin Jiufeng''s head, its might peerless. "Human Race''s fake Emperor, die!" A loud roar descended from the sky. It was the False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain. He brought along the God-Killing Rod and was full of confidence. He wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng so that he could go back and take credit for his achievements. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. A cold light burst out from his eyes as he watched everything. The aura that descended from the God-Killing Rod caused the void to continuously shatter and chaos to entangle. It was very terrifying. But he wasn''t afraid. Instead, he sneered and said, "You don''t know the meaning of death. I released the Myriad Races because I don''t want to start a massacre, but you guys are seeking death yourselves. In that case, don''t blame me!" "You killed the young master of the Primordial God Mountain. Today, you will definitely die. This immortal artifact, the God-Killing Rod, is the supreme immortal artifact that will take your life!" The False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain sneered. This strike of this rod seemed to have instantly severed the river of time and the shackles of space. The space and time around Lin Jiufeng''s body became incomparably chaotic. The Order and nomological powers of the Great Dao seemed to be instantly cut off. Only the God-Killing Rod in the void existed. "You have an immortal artifact, so what about it? I''ll come and kill you now!" The robe on Lin Jiufeng''s body flew up at this moment, transforming into an old turtle in the air. Its stiff turtle shell blocked the God-Killing Rod. Dang!!! A huge collision sound transformed into sound waves that split the night. The resplendent light transformed this moment of the night into day. Lin Jiufeng saw the False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain at a glance. He took a step forward and pointed. "Die!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. With this tap of his finger, the False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain panicked. He wanted to resist, he wanted to use the God-Killing Rod to fight back. However, Lin Jiufeng''s speed was too fast. With a tap of his finger, the False Immortal of the Primordial God Mountain died on the spot. No one controlled the God-Killing Rod now, but it was still violent and wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng had the Yuhua Immortal Robe. This was an immortal artifact that he signed in to. It wasn''t weaker than the God-Killing Rod, and what''s more, it was a defensive immortal artifact. The God-Killing Rod couldn''t gain any advantage against the Yuhua Immortal Robe. "You actually dare to bring this immortal artifact, the God-Killing Rod, to attack me? Then, don''t even think about bringing it back!" Lin Jiufeng snorted coldly. His God''s Domain expanded, and the powerful pressure combined with the Yuhua Immortal Robe suppressed the God-Killing Rod. Chapter 255: Suppressing the Immortal Artifact The Yuhua Immortal Robe was an immortal artifact with the divine soul of an ancient old turtle hidden inside. It was just that usually the ancient turtle seemed to be asleep, so Lin Jiufeng was unable to activate it. This time, its sudden appearance was because of the attack of the God-Killing Rod which carried with it the fury and divine soul of King Heaven. This caused the old turtle in the Yuhua Immortal Robe to be awakened and came out to resist the attack. Now, the False Immortal was easily killed by Lin Jiufeng. His God''s Domain spread and shrouded the surroundings. The old turtle in the Yuhua Immortal Robe raised its head and roared. Its four feet stepped down, causing the God-Killing Rod to tremble. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The God-Killing Rod was resisting with all its might. Its entire body was black and had been personally crafted by King Heaven using a divine source stone. At this moment, the might that it was emitting was extremely terrifying. Now that the False Immortal wasn''t controlling it anymore, the God-Killing Rod became even stronger. Multicolored light shone resplendently, and auspicious energy surged. It was as if a terrifying invincible king had been resurrected and descended into the world. But the old turtle in the Yuhua Immortal Robe wasn''t someone to be trifled with either. It roared continuously and let out angry roars. The aura around its body surged, and a brilliant light shot in all directions. The old turtle''s huge body spat out endless colorful lights. There were even strands of chaos energy falling from the void, wrapping around the God-Killing Rod, and trapping its fighting will. "Suppress!" Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. In the distant Primordial God Mountain, King Heaven, who was trapped by the Chains of Order, let out a furious roar. He sensed that Lin Jiufeng was suppressing his God-Killing Rod. "Lowly human, you dare to suppress my God-Killing Rod? You are courting death!" King Heaven roared. His voice was very loud, causing the people in the Primordial God Mountain to tremble in fear. And at this moment, the God-Killing Rod also trembled violently. It was resisting with all its might. Thick nomological powers of the Immortal Dao flowed out of the rod. This was King Heaven resisting Lin Jiufeng''s suppression from an endless distance away. Boom! Boundless black fog surged out from God-Killing Rod and shrouded the surroundings. In God''s Domain, it wasn''t inferior at all and its might didn''t decrease. In this black fog, a terrifying figure that was locked by the Chains of Order appeared. He stood tall with a cold expression. With wings on his back, his aura was violent and he rushed towards Lin Jiufeng. "Lowly human, kneel down before me!" King Heaven let out a loud voice that was deafening. It reverberated in the surroundings, bringing with it a huge pressure that covered the sky. Boundless killing intent erupted from the God-Killing Rod. It spread in all directions, seeming to turn into endless Dao power that wiped out all life. In the ancient era, King Heaven was also a terrifying enemy. At this moment, he was at an endless distance away with shackles on his back, but he still had such a terrifying might. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but frown. Was this the true terrifying existence of the Myriad Races? These were definitely False Immortals who had transcended five lightning tribulations or more. Their terrifying might resulted in the world sealing them, preventing them from descending yet. But King Heaven was still resisting heaven and earth. The reason he threw out his immortal artifact was to kill Lin Jiufeng. "You are a person rejected by the heavens and earth, yet you are still so arrogant. Today, I will let you know that the God-Killing Rod no longer belongs to you!" Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. He decisively displayed the might of his God''s Domain. Rumble! In God''s Domain, a moon rose from the sea and the sea roared. The Great Dao constantly fell into the mortal world, bringing with it supreme might. Gods descended, bringing with them the music of the gods. An invincible immortal king walked over and attacked the sky. There was also an old turtle that ruthlessly pressed down. Boom! Boom! Boom! The world exploded. Light constantly burst forth, covering the sky and earth, making one frightened. The old turtle who was fighting against the God-Killing Rod was the main force, and Lin Jiufeng was the support. This was because the might of an immortal artifact wasn''t something that Lin Jiufeng could resist at this current stage. "A mere mortal dares to resist an immortal artifact?" King Heaven snorted coldly. He shook the Chains of Order, emitting a rumbling sound. The terrifying aura shook the ancient divine mountain, displaying his might and terror. As if it had eaten a great tonic, the God-Killing Rod actually pushed the old turtle up. Then, it struck down, causing the old turtle to stagger and let out an angry roar. "So what if you have an immortal artifact? You can''t even activate the might of your immortal artifact. You only relied on your immortal artifact''s instinct to suppress my immortal artifact. It''s simply a waste to place it in your hands!" King Heaven''s eyes burned as he stared at Lin Jiufeng, wishing he could burn him to ashes. A portion of the God-Killing Rod was activated, increasing his might greatly. King Heaven was confident in killing Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, the God-Killing Rod was enraged. It swayed and struck the old turtle, also disrupting God''s Domain. The world was resonating, the Great Dao was resonating, the True Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and various other immortal spirits all appeared. They danced around the God-Killing Rod, separating the two immortal artifacts. The result of the collision was complicated and terrifying. All sorts of strange scenes appeared and shrouded the sky. King Heaven looked at Lin Jiufeng, feeling that victory was in his hands. "You killed my son, so you shall die too. Not just you, but the entire Human Race will be buried with you. I will use the death of the Human Race as an offering to my dead son!" "You are dreaming. I will suppress this broken rod today. In your face, I will ask your God-Killing Rod to undergo a lightning tribulation!" Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth. He decisively threw the little white cat out. Then, the aura around him rose uncontrollably like raging flames, extremely terrifying. Boom! Boom! Boom! The world was rumbling, and dark clouds were gathering. The Great Dao was entangled. Everything was developing in a bad direction. Tribulation Transcendence! At this critical moment, Lin Jiufeng decisively transcended the tribulation and activated his second lightning tribulation. The first time was the Opening of the Three Flowers, and this time was the Forming of the Five Energies. Lin Jiufeng could have transcended the tribulation long ago, but he had been enduring it. He originally wanted to return to the imperial capital and let nature take its course. He would wait until a rainy night and then begin to transcend the tribulation. But now, he couldn''t anymore. Lin Jiufeng had to activate the lightning tribulation right now. Boom! When the dark clouds were still condensing, a bolt of lightning struck from the clear sky. It descended from the sky, directly striking Lin Jiufeng''s location. The lightning tribulation arrived ferociously, bringing with it rain. It was extremely domineering, causing the ground and the mountains to tremble. The thick lightning tribulation struck Lin Jiufeng''s body, causing him to tremble. In the distance, the white cat watched worriedly. She paced around, feeling very regretful. She was too weak and couldn''t help Lin Jiufeng at all. She felt very guilty. The changes here also shocked the world. This lightning tribulation was completely different from the first time Lin Jiufeng had transcended the tribulation. The first time he had transcended the tribulation, he entered the void and his Primordial Spirit came out of his body. His Primordial Spirit experienced the baptism of the lightning tribulation and didn''t alert the world. Moreover, at that time, not many people knew that it was a tribulation transcendence. Under the spring thunder, Lin Jiufeng successfully transcended the tribulation. But it was different this time. Lin Jiufeng was the one who took the initiative to draw the lightning tribulation down. Moreover, the fluctuations of the battle between the two immortal artifacts couldn''t be concealed. Countless eyes instantly looked over, and they turned pale with fright. "Two immortal artifacts?" "This is the Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He''s controlling an immortal artifact to resist another immortal artifact?" "What immortal artifact is that rod that looks like a heavenly pillar?" "That old turtle should be an immortal artifact worn by Great Emperor Jiufeng. The Yuhua God Dynasty actually has two immortal artifacts?" "How is this possible? Other than that lamp, the Yuhua God Dynasty actually has another immortal artifact?" The entire world was in an uproar! The Valley of Gods, the Barbarians of the Northern Region, the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, the Dreamcloud Lake, the Yuhua God Dynasty, the various factions outside the borders, and the other overseas factions were all paying close attention. The convention of the Myriad Races in the Hundred Thousand Mountains had just ended for a day, but there was already a battle between immortal artifacts. The protagonist was still Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Yuhua God Dynasty. If it weren''t for the fact that the might of the immortal artifact and the lightning tribulation couldn''t be concealed, they wouldn''t have discovered it. In the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, the people of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons were also paying close attention. "Big Sister Divine Silkworm, why does the Yuhua God Dynasty have two immortal artifacts?" Huang Xian''er was puzzled. Immortal artifacts were very difficult to obtain for False Immortals, especially when Lin Jiufeng was from this era. He wasn''t a cultivator from many years ago who could accumulate enough immortal artifacts. "I don''t know, but I know that iron rod!" Big Sister Divine Silkworm said solemnly. "What immortal artifact is that?" Huang Xian''er asked curiously. The other False Immortals listened attentively. "Among the few old ancestors on the Primordial God Mountain, there''s one called King Heaven. He was a top-grade king in the era of the Myriad Races. He has an immortal artifact called the God-Killing Rod!" Big Sister Divine Silkworm said solemnly. "King Heaven? This seems to be King Invincible''s father!" Huang Xian''er said in surprise. "That''s right. Great Emperor Jiufeng killed King Invincible and angered King Heaven. Therefore, he took out his immortal artifact." Big Sister Divine Silkworm nodded. "That''s not right. King Heaven is very powerful. If he can come into being, then our ancestor can also come into being." Huang Xian''er suddenly thought of this matter. "He didn''t come into being, he just forcefully woke up. Look carefully at that God-Killing Rod. There''s a portion of King Heaven''s divine soul in there, but it''s only a portion of it. Even so, this portion is also trapped by the Chains of Order of the Heavenly Dao. He''s going against the heavens and forcefully resisting the Chains of the Order, controlling the God-Killing Rod to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng." Big Sister Divine Silkworm quickly discerned what was going on. "Resisting the Chains of Order and forcefully attacking in order to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng. Isn''t this too terrifying?" Huang Xian''er was speechless and shocked. The other False Immortals also watched in horror. "But even so, King Heaven didn''t manage to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng. Great Emperor Jiufeng even began to transcend the tribulation in such a crisis," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said faintly. She saw an even more terrifying side. This terrifying side made people feel terrified once they thought about it carefully. After being reminded by Big Sister Divine Silkworm, the others looked shocked. Was Great Emperor Jiufeng really a cultivator of this era? This was too terrifying. ¡­ At this moment, the attention of everything in the world gathered on Lin Jiufeng''s body. The sea of lightning was extremely ferocious, drowning this entire area. The sounds rang out endlessly, shocking the world. Heavy rain poured down. Dark clouds gathered and the lightning tribulation became increasingly vast. This lightning tribulation was very terrifying. It transformed the sky into a vast and boundless sea. The lightning clouds descended. It was truly like the end of the world. It made people tremble in fear. If it were them, they would definitely not make a sound after the first lightning struck. But Lin Jiufeng counterattacked. He opened his God''s Domain and flew into the air. Then, with his vast magic power, he swallowed this bolt of lightning in one gulp. This was a shocking scene! This scene made everyone''s eyes go straight. Their legs turned soft and they trembled. After devouring the lightning tribulation in one gulp, Lin Jiufeng''s entire body turned purple. Then, he directly refined it. With the help of the four phenomenons, he forcefully transformed the lightning tribulation into energy and injected it into the Yuhua Immortal Robe on his body. Rumble! During this process, Lin Jiufeng''s body was damaged by the lightning tribulation many times, but every time, he would repair it with Bai Tiandi''s [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation] technique. This was the most barbaric method of transcending the tribulation. If the energy exploded in his body, only death awaited him. But Lin Jiufeng withstood it. He injected all of this energy into the Yuhua Immortal Robe. The energy activated the soul of the immortal artifact. Just like the God-Killing Rod, only a portion of it was activated. But this portion was definitely enough for the old turtle. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The old turtle raised its head. The phantom of the old turtle actually appeared somewhat real. Its body was suffused with purple light as it transformed into a lightning turtle. Roar! The old turtle that was withstanding the beating of the God-Killing Rod all this time suddenly erupted. With a swipe of its claws, it suppressed the God-Killing Rod beneath it. Then, it roared into the air. The subsequent wave of lightning tribulation wanted to continue producing, but it was all sucked over by the old turtle. With this, it spurted towards the God-Killing Rod. The lightning radiance was very dazzling. This piece of land became a sea of lightning. The old turtle was very terrifying. After a portion of it had been activated, it suppressed the God-Killing Rod. Then, it sucked over the surging lightning tribulations and used it to shatter the divine soul of King Heaven that was in the God-Killing Rod. "No¡­" In the Primordial God Mountain, King Heaven roared angrily and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He withstood the huge pressure of the Heavenly Dao to mobilize the God-Killing Rod. Now that the old turtle had destroyed that small portion of his divine soul, not only was he injured, but the Chains of Order also displayed their might and pressed down. They pressed down on King Heaven until his entire body was in pain. He couldn''t resist it, it was very unbearable. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, just you wait¡­" King Heaven roared angrily. His roar sounded through the dense black fog, looking extremely terrifying. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. King Heaven who was trapped by the Chains of Order roared in incompetence, but it couldn''t change the truth. "The Yuhua God Dynasty shall take your God-Killing Rod. In the near future, I will personally make a trip to the Primordial God Mountain. At that time, I will personally kill you!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. In front of the old turtle, the God-Killing Rod no longer had the strength to resist. It was completely suppressed by the old turtle. Lin Jiufeng casually picked it up and took a few looks. It was indeed a good immortal artifact, but that was all. He casually put it away. He had no use for this immortal artifact. "Good, very good! Human Race, you guys are really good. When I can descend into this world, I will definitely slaughter all the humans in the world!" King Heaven flew into a rage and made a bloody promise. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly and said, "You won''t be able to descend into this world anymore." Boom! King Heaven wanted to say something, but the old turtle suddenly smashed the last wisp of black fog with its claws, shattering the last of his divine soul. Roar!!! The old turtle roared into the sky. Its voice shook the sky, letting the world hear its voice. It was extremely terrifying. A defensive immortal artifact didn''t mean that it didn''t have much offensive power. As long as the immortal artifact''s soul was activated, it would definitely be able to defend against attacks and also attack others. In the end, the old turtle still disappeared. The world gradually recovered its calm. The area of hundreds of miles was completely destroyed. The battle between the two immortal artifacts let the people of the world see the terrifying might of the immortal artifacts and also the unfathomable depths of Great Emperor Jiufeng. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng stood on the destroyed land. His expression was calm, his white clothes fluttered, and he looked like an exiled immortal. He didn''t feel sad or happy. Even though he gained the God-Killing Rod, he just gained another immortal artifact, that was all. The true threat was the Myriad Races. "The truly powerful people of the Myriad Races are like King Heaven, shackled by the Chains of Order. I have to continue becoming stronger in order to withstand the impact of their subsequent emergence." Lin Jiufeng murmured in his heart. He originally thought that he was powerful enough, but from the looks of it, he was still not powerful enough. The waters of this world were too deep. It was unfathomable. Lin Jiufeng was only standing on the first level, but there were many levels in this world. "I need to become stronger and continue to improve myself and reveal the true colors of this world." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were firm. He had already transcended the second lightning tribulation and completely entered the Forming of the Five Energies stage. The five energies in his chest had already been formed. Next was to cultivate the Aspect Golden Body and enter the third stage of the False Immortal Realm. [Suppressed the immortal artifact, God-Killing Rod. Do you want to Sign in?] A line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng watched calmly and nodded. "Sign in!" He wasn''t very surprised that he could sign in after suppressing an immortal artifact. [Sign-In successful. Received Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill!] A pure white pill the size of a longan appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. It was as white as jade and emitted a refreshing fragrance. Hearing it carefully, it was like there was someone preaching in the air around him. The Great Dao was obscure, but by listening carefully to this preaching, the Great Dao seemed to become as simple as drinking water or eating food. Lin Jiufeng carefully read through the information regarding the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill. "In the past ages, there have been seven terrifying powerhouses who have transcended the mortal realm and entered the sage realm. They will teach the Dao and discuss the Dao with you for seven days. How much you comprehend will depend on your own fortune!" This was the information about the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill. Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. This could be considered a pleasant surprise for the current him. With the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the third stage of the False Immortal Realm. Meow! The white cat ran over from afar and looked at Lin Jiufeng with concern. "Are you hurt?" The white cat asked. Lin Jiufeng put away the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill and opened his hand, letting the little white cat jump up. He asked, "What injury can a broken rod cause me?" "Then, should we go to the Primordial God Mountain to take revenge, or should we return to the imperial capital?" The white cat asked. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said, "Let''s return to the imperial capital now. There''s no hurry to take revenge. Let''s take our time." Now, he had to go back and consume the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill to improve himself. Only by becoming stronger could he deal with all the demons and monsters. On the plains, under the gaze of countless powerhouses, Lin Jiufeng brought the little white cat with him as he walked back to the imperial capital under the setting sun. The powerhouses of the world all sighed. Wasn''t this too powerful? Even when an immortal artifact appeared, it didn''t manage to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng. Who could defeat him now? The status of the Yuhua God Dynasty was unbreachable and immovable. ¡­ In the imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng returned once again. He directly returned to the Cold Palace. Looking at the dilapidated place, he felt a trace of intimacy. Dong! Lin Jiufeng casually inserted the God-Killing Rod into one side of the Cold Palace and ignored it. Instead, he returned to his courtyard and said to the little white cat, "I''m going into seclusion for a period of time." "Alright." The white cat nodded. She also had to cultivate and breakthrough as soon as possible. Otherwise, the gap between her and Lin Jiufeng would only continue to widen. "Probably nothing will happen in the world during my seclusion this time. Go and tell Emperor De to execute his ideas freely. Use the influence of my appearance this time to continue the reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty for the country and the people!" Lin Jiufeng instructed. "Alright, I''ll go tell Emperor De now!" The white cat agreed. "Okay, go." Lin Jiufeng closed the door and took out the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill. He swallowed it and laid on the bed, his mind entering a magical place. This place was chaotic and void. Around Lin Jiufeng, seven terrifying phantoms appeared. They then taught and discussed the Dao with him. Lin Jiufeng silently absorbed their knowledge. Chapter 256: The Former Supreme Powerhouses (1) In the mysterious space flowed a Great Dao that could be seen with the naked eye. Lin Jiufeng looked at the seven mysterious people around him. Each of them exuded a terrifying aura and carried extremely terrifying energy fluctuations. These weren''t their true bodies, but just a wisp of consciousness. The Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill wasn''t something that humans could produce in the first place. From the long river of history, a wisp of the consciousness of the seven powerhouses was collected and integrated into a pill to help the user comprehend the Dao. No one would believe this even if news of this got out. But now, crossing over millions of years, they were discussing the Dao face-to-face with Lin Jiufeng. The seven days weren''t for them to discuss the Dao together, but a day for each person. On the first day, Lin Jiufeng saw an old man. He had a head of gray hair and a serious expression on his face. He came in front of Lin Jiufeng and said face-to-face, "The land is filled with sorrow and blood, all because of a thought to save the people!" As soon as these words came out, a surging Great Dao spread out, covering Lin Jiufeng''s body in a majestic manner. This person''s Dao was filled with reforms, struggles, and unyielding. With a thought, the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, and the world were overturned. The old era was reformed and a new era was ushered in. Lin Jiufeng watched silently. He comprehended the Dao in the surroundings and was filled with passion. There was no magnificent performance like the blooming of golden lotus flowers on the ground and flowers raining from the sky like in the legends. This person''s Dao was in the facts, in results, in the common people! On this day, Lin Jiufeng was like a sponge, frantically absorbing nutrients and filling himself up. His cultivation realm rose frantically. From beginning to end, it was this person who spoke and expounded on his own Dao. With a flip of his palm, the world would change, an old era would disappear and a new era would descend. Lin Jiufeng didn''t overestimate his capabilities and discussed the Dao with him. The Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill said that he could discuss the Dao with the sages, but Lin Jiufeng knew that he had yet to reach the Immortal Realm and that his Dao was still very scattered. It would be a joke for him to discuss the Dao with others. He didn''t say anything, he just watched and listened. He watched as this old man thoroughly dissected his Dao and broadened his horizons. At the last moment, this old man disintegrated himself and transformed into a crystal clear Great Dao that entangled around Lin Jiufeng. He left behind a sentence. [Because of the sacrifices of the many brave souls, even the world can be changed!] It had the same meaning as the previous sentence [The land is filled with sorrow and blood, all because of a thought to save the people]. Lin Jiufeng watched and listened silently. He had a deep understanding of this person''s Dao and learned this supreme powerhouse''s name. The Lord of Mortal Life! From the long river of history, a wisp of consciousness of this supreme powerhouse came here and formed a fate with Lin Jiufeng. After this day, Lin Jiufeng rested for a short two hours. He sorted out the Dao of the Lord of Mortal Life and completely integrated it into his body and his God''s Domain. "In the long river of history, there''s actually such a talented powerhouse." Lin Jiufeng said to himself. He had read many books, including all the secret manuals of the Heavenly Dao Sect, but he had never seen any records of this Lord of Mortal Life. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have known that such a person had been born in the past. The Lord of Mortal Life disappeared, and the comprehension of the Dao on the second day continued. This time, it was a middle-aged man who looked very young. His body was powerful-looking, a head of black hair was draped behind him, and his eyes were like lightning. With a single step, he directly stepped through the sealed era. "I came from the sealed era. I shattered the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, overturned the Immortal Court, and rebuilt the mountains and rivers!" This person said in a loud and clear voice. He directly threw out a supreme brilliance with his random punches. It was very bright, resplendent, and incomparably dazzling. This was the vigor that belonged to the young. His Dao was domineering and full of life energy. It carried with it supreme glory, blazing like a raging fire, burning Lin Jiufeng until he felt a little hot. Lin Jiufeng liked this person''s Dao very much. He also knew that this person wasn''t from a very distant era, because he said that he came from the sealed era. Lin Jiufeng, who had read countless books, knew that the era he was in now was the sealed era. The spiritual energy in the world would form a tide that would cycle once every few thousand years. Moreover, many powerful races and powerful people were sealed up. Even though the Myriad Races had descended, some old ancestors were still shackled by the Chains of Order. They couldn''t break free and couldn''t truly descend yet. This era now was the sealed era. And 15,000 years ago, it was the era of the Myriad Races. Hence, this middle-aged man should be the powerhouse closest to Lin Jiufeng in times of history. "It''s not easy. After the era of Myriad Races, the spiritual energy tides have been repeated over and over. To think that a supreme powerhouse could actually appear. Amazing." Lin Jiufeng was sincerely impressed. This person''s Dao was just right for Lin Jiufeng. It was blazing like the sun, giving Lin Jiufeng a lot of inspiration. Finally, before he disappeared, he looked at Lin Jiufeng. His eyes were like lightning as he said, "I saw you 14,000 years ago, Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, "You saw me through the future?" "This era will experience a change in history that has never happened before in history. Great Emperor Jiufeng, thank you for your hard work," the middle-aged man said. "Who are you?" Lin Jiufeng asked in a low voice. "King of Recovery!" The middle-aged man replied. "Other than seeing me, what else did you see?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The future is ever-changing. There are countless possibilities in the long river of time. With a thought from you, countless tributaries will be created. What I saw isn''t important. It''s the blessing of this world to have you in this era. Continue to become stronger," the King of Recovery said with a smile. He wasn''t stingy. Before he dissipated with the wind, he displayed all of his Great Dao for Lin Jiufeng to see. Lin Jiufeng stood calmly in the same spot. The Great Dao in his body surged, constantly strengthening his body and increasing his realm. All obstacles became fragile under the impact of the Great Dao of the two supreme powerhouses. "The King of Recovery from 14,000 years ago?" Lin Jiufeng murmured. This was another unknown powerhouse. There were no records of him in the books. In the books that Lin Jiufeng had read, there was no information about the Lord of Mortal Life and the King of Recovery. If he hadn''t seen and experienced the Great Dao of these two people with his own eyes at this moment, he wouldn''t have known about these two people. "I really need to look up a lot of information. I know too little about this world," Lin Jiufeng said to himself. He had always been hiding in the Cold Palace and signing in. Perhaps he could do this in the past because the world was safe and sound. But as his strength increased, he couldn''t carry on living like this. This world was completely different from the world 100 years ago. It was no longer possible to cultivate behind closed doors. Lin Jiufeng needed to walk out and take a look at this world. At the same time, he also needed to investigate the secrets of this world that were hidden beneath the coat of light. "Who will be the third?" Lin Jiufeng had come into contact with two powerhouses in a row, but he didn''t know either of them. He wanted to see if he would recognize who the third powerhouse was. The third person walked out and brought along a piece of music. Lin Jiufeng watched in surprise. "Overture of the Gods?" Chapter 257: The Former Supreme Powerhouses (2) The music sounded, bringing with it a clear radiance that scattered the radiance belonging to the gods. What greeted Lin Jiufeng''s eyes was a woman sitting on a throne. This woman was indescribably noble. Beneath her cold face, there was a powerful divine radiance. She was an absolutely beautiful woman. She was from the God Race! She descended in front of Lin Jiufeng with the 12 Music of the Gods. "I shall continue the glory of the gods!" The woman didn''t speak. She looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly, but a voice sounded in the air. The throne she was sitting upon was originally the most powerful magic treasure in the world, but at this moment, it was covered in scars. All sorts of weapons had left scars on its surface. But this still couldn''t hide the power and terrifying might of this throne, as well as the divine pressure radiating from it. "You are a God?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "There''s actually someone who still remembers the Gods in this era?" The voice sounded again from the void. The woman on the throne continued to look at Lin Jiufeng coldly, only blinking her eyes. "Of course, I remember!" Lin Jiufeng said. Behind him, an overture also appeared. It was the Overture of the Gods. It descended here, causing the woman on the throne to be stunned as she watched in a daze. "The first of the 12 Music of the Gods, the Overture of the Gods!" The voice in the air was ethereal, carrying a trace of emotion, a trace of nostalgia, and a trace of shock. "You actually comprehended the 12 Music of the Gods in this era¡­" "No wonder I came here. It turns out that it''s because you remembered the God Race!" The woman on the throne looked at Lin Jiufeng. Her expression became gentler. Her voice came from the air. It was a woman''s voice, full of magnetism and with a trace of gentleness. Hearing it, it seeped into one''s heart, as if it could soothe all the impetuousness. "Why did the Gods disappear?" "What exactly happened in the past?" "Who are you?" Lin Jiufeng continuously asked his own queries. He was really puzzled. In this era, Lin Jiufeng was very powerful and invincible. He was confident that he could continue to be invincible. In this current era, no one was his match. Not even if all the Myriad Races were to recover. But compared to the previous eras, where many people and the past were sealed in history, Lin Jiufeng was as weak as a moth, feeling lost in the mortal world. "The gods disappeared because of humans, but maybe the gods never disappeared!" "What happened in the past was also something that the gods have always been searching for. But we didn''t find a specific answer." "I am the King of Gods!" The woman''s expression became proud as a domineering voice sounded in the air. "The King of Gods¡­" Lin Jiufeng looked at her. The woman sitting on the throne crossed her legs. Her aura was peerless. She looked ahead as if she was looking at the endless years ago when she looked down on all her enemies. "Can you tell me what exactly happened in the Age of the Gods?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. "The Age of the Gods was a tragedy. I don''t remember what happened either. You can explore it yourself. I''m just a wisp of memory, here to spread the Great Dao of the gods. Since you have the 12 Music of the Gods, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to comprehend it." The King of Gods looked at Lin Jiufeng. A voice sounded from the void. Then, with a bang, the radiance of the gods directly exploded. Endless light shrouded Lin Jiufeng. In these lights, Lin Jiufeng saw how terrifying the gods were. He saw the power of the gods that could create worlds, and he also saw the Great Dao of the gods. She didn''t hide it at all. The gods and the Great Dao were there. He could reach out and comprehend it at any time. Lin Jiufeng didn''t waste time asking questions. He seized the opportunity to comprehend it. He had very little time. He only had one day, there wasn''t much to waste. The Dao of the gods was that of supreme glory. In the kingdom of the gods, everyone was very talented, always advancing towards a higher level. The gods brought hope to the world. This radiance of the gods was so dazzling and the Great Dao of the gods was so powerful. Lin Jiufeng absorbed it frantically. Just as the King of Gods had said, he had the 12 Music of the Gods. It wasn''t difficult for him to comprehend it at all. The Dao of the gods was a huge one, and it was also a great one. The glory of the gods disappearing in the long river of history was a type of loss to the world. The King of Gods didn''t hide anything and displayed everything to Lin Jiufeng. Even if Lin Jiufeng couldn''t comprehend it now, it didn''t matter. It was good enough as long as he could memorize it. The King of Gods looked at Lin Jiufeng. Her eyes were gentle, carrying a trace of brightness and also a kind of hope. After showing Lin Jiufeng the Great Dao of the gods, the King of Gods slowly dissipated. In this chaotic space, she completely disappeared. One day passed. Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and looked around. It was empty. There was no trace of the King of Gods anymore. He felt slightly regretful. "I still have many questions to ask," Lin Jiufeng said to himself. But thinking about it carefully, the King of Gods that had appeared in front of him was just a wisp of consciousness. She didn''t know much. Even if he asked the questions, she probably couldn''t answer them. After absorbing the Dao of the gods, Lin Jiufeng''s realm advanced by leaps and bounds. He felt that he had improved a lot, but he didn''t know exactly what realm he had reached. Because his current realm on the surface was only the second stage of the False Immortal Realm, the Forming of the Five Energies. But his realm in the dark had already soared to an unknown extent. When he went out this time, as long as he started transcending the tribulation, he would climb to a very high realm in a single step. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about these now. What he cared more about was who would appear next. Boom! On the fourth day, the chaotic space began to tremble, emitting endless light. It transformed into a sharp blade that swept through the nine heavens, cutting through the vast expanse in front of it. A poem sounded. "I have an immortal heart that has been locked up by the dust for a long time. When the dust is gone, this heart will appear again and shine through the myriad mountains and rivers!" Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled when he heard this poem. He hurriedly opened his eyes to take a look. A figure standing at the end of the world appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. This figure possessed a mighty power, but it was fighting against the heavens. "Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens!" Lin Jiufeng called out involuntarily. He was familiar with this figure. This was the phenomenon that he had signed in not long ago. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! From the past, a terrifying Immortal King appeared out of nowhere and went against the heavens. He created a peerless scene that was recorded by many people. After Lin Jiufeng had signed in successfully, he had always been learning about the might of the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon. It was really terrifying. And now, he saw the main character of this phenomenon with his own eyes. "Immortal King¡­" Lin Jiufeng shouted. "Great Emperor Jiufeng!" The Immortal King nodded at Lin Jiufeng. This was an ordinary middle-aged man. His figure was slightly thin, and he was dressed in linen clothes. He looked like an ordinary mortal merchant. But wherever he stood, he would become the center of the world. A mysterious Immortal King in the long river of history! "Immortal King, you know me?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I sensed that someone was gathering the Great Dao of the supreme powerhouses, so I peeked into a sliver of the future. I saw a corner of the future, so I sent this wisp of consciousness here. I hope it can help you out, Great Emperor Jiufeng!" The Immortal King said calmly. There was no aura around him. He was like an ordinary person, and his words were also very gentle. He didn''t look like an invincible Immortal King, but more like a neighbor''s uncle. Chapter 258: The Problem of Time Lin Jiufeng looked at the Immortal King in front of him and asked, "Immortal King, why did you go attack the Nine Heavens?" "To pry into the secrets of the immortals," replied the Immortal King. "The secret of the immortals?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the Immortal King, puzzled. "Where did immortals come from? I wanted to understand this secret," the Immortal King said. "Have you figured it out?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I don''t know!" The Immortal King shook his head. "You don''t know?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the Immortal King in surprise. "When I was sent here, I hadn''t started my attack on the Nine Heavens yet," the Immortal King said softly. "Before I attacked the nine heavens, I peeked into the future to see if there was a new answer in the river of time. That''s when I met you in the river of time. Then, this wisp of my consciousness carried the Dao of the Immortal King and was sent here. I don''t know what happened after that," the Immortal King said. "I see!" Lin Jiu was suddenly enlightened. He smiled bitterly. It seemed that this Immortal King wouldn''t be able to solve his doubts either. The reason why the Immortal King attacked the Nine Heavens was to figure out where the immortals came from. Lin Jiufeng had heard this problem from Elder Universe in the Undying Mountain of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. The senior of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Elder Universe, had mentioned this problem before. He had said that there was a problem with the Dao of the Immortals. Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand at that time. But from the looks of it now, he had to pay more attention in the future and find more information in this area. "I''m only in charge of passing down the Dao. I don''t know anything else. I''ll give you my Great Dao now." The Immortal King seemed to have guessed Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts. He said directly and punched out. Boom! This punch shattered Lin Jiufeng. Endless Great Dao surged into Lin Jiufeng''s flesh, blood, and bones, rebuilding him at this moment. Destroy the enemy with a punch to prevent receiving 100 punches from the enemy! This was the character of the Immortal King. If he encountered a problem, he would solve it. Then, he would follow the clues and find the person behind the scenes, then directly kill that person. Lin Jiufeng deeply felt it at this moment. His body exploded, but his consciousness was extremely clear. He sensed the Immortal King''s Dao and sank into it. In this place of chaos, Lin Jiufeng''s body slowly recovered. He comprehended an extremely powerful Dao in the Immortal King''s Great Dao. Reverse time and space, control of the chaos energy, Yin energy, and Yang energy. When Lin Jiufeng was comprehending the Dao, he even saw a shocking scene. The Immortal King came to the sea and discussed the Dao with someone. That person said, "My Dao is that of controlling the world with a flip of my palm!" The Immortal King was expressionless. He directly punched out and exploded the other party with his fist. "This is my Dao!" The Immortal King said directly. The Immortal King was famous for killing. Killing had always been his forte. His Dao was that of killing, which could destroy everything. Lin Jiufeng was studying it carefully. He sank into it and swam freely in the vast Great Dao, feeling the terrifying Great Dao of the Immortal King. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng had the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon. It wasn''t difficult for him to comprehend it at all. It was just that this Great Dao was too vast, too dense, and too mellow. He needed to comprehend and absorb it very thoroughly. The Immortal King looked at the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon appearing on Lin Jiufeng''s body and murmured, "It seems that I succeeded. I wonder if I found the answer I wanted?" No one answered his question. Lin Jiufeng had sunk into the Great Dao. The surroundings were empty. Right then, the Immortal King sighed and his figure disappeared. Only Lin Jiufeng was left, wandering alone with the Great Dao. A day later, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. He looked around, but there was no sign of the Immortal King. Lin Jiufeng knew that the Immortal King had disappeared. He put away the disappointment and the many doubts in his heart as he waited for the fifth powerhouse to appear. The first four were all very powerful existences. The Lord of Mortal Life, the King of Recovery, the King of Gods, the Invincible Immortal King! Lin Jiufeng looked forward to the next three people. They should also be powerful existences that have been forgotten by history. But the truth was unexpected. The fifth supreme powerhouse didn''t appear. Only a phantom appeared, then raised his hand and struck, causing this space of chaos to tremble. A Great Dao appeared and it was very unfamiliar. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t figure out who it was. The fifth supreme powerhouse didn''t appear and just directly imparted the Great Dao to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t force it. He could only silently comprehend this Great Dao. On this day, he didn''t dare to stop for even a moment. The fifth Great Dao was slightly obscure and difficult to understand. Unlike the previous few, Lin Jiufeng had to focus fully in order to memorize all of it in one day. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t comprehend it now, he just had to memorize it. Then, when he was free next time, he could silently comprehend it. Lin Jiufeng thought that the fifth powerhouse was a special existence. He used a day to record the Great Dao of this supreme powerhouse in his memory. On the sixth day, he looked forward to the sixth supreme powerhouse. Boom! But Lin Jiufeng only received a ball of Great Dao that entered his body like raging flames. The sixth supreme powerhouse didn''t appear either. Similar to the fifth, he also imparted the Great Dao to Lin Jiufeng and then disappeared without revealing his appearance. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t care about anything else. He made the best use of his time to comprehend it. Even if he couldn''t comprehend it in a day, memorizing it was still good. In any case, after he went out, he could slowly comprehend it. The seventh day! Lin Jiufeng was still waiting for the last supreme powerhouse. But the situation was exactly the same as before. This powerhouse didn''t show his face either. He only pointed out and a ball of light which contained the Great Dao seeped into Lin Jiufeng''s body. Lin Jiufeng''s body was trembling. His spiritual consciousness was changing and transforming into millions of illusions. The Great Dao of Illusion trapped Lin Jiufeng inside, making him unable to extricate himself. The seventh supreme powerhouse''s Great Dao was carefully memorized by Lin Jiufeng. He was unable to comprehend such a huge Great Dao in one day. In fact, Lin Jiufeng had comprehended a lot of the Great Dao of the seven peerless powerhouses, but there were even more of these Great Dao that he hadn''t comprehended. When seven days had passed, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. The world appeared before his eyes. The real world! He was still lying on the bed, quiet and peaceful. His hands were on his lower abdomen, and his expression was calm. Lin Jiufeng didn''t get up. He just laid on the bed and pondered. "Seven supreme powerhouses. The first four appeared in front of me and told me their names and identities. They chatted with me." "But the last three were so mysterious that they didn''t even show their faces. But why?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand. "Perhaps, it''s because of time." After thinking about it, this was the only possibility. They were all supreme powerhouses, it was definitely not because the cultivation bases of the last three were poor and they couldn''t come out. The answer must be time. Be it the Lord of Mortal Life, the King of Recovery, the King of Gods, or the Invincible Immortal King, these four were all from eras that were close to Lin Jiufeng''s era. Even if the gap was 20,000 years, it was still closer than the last three. "Time is passing, the banana leaves turned red, and the grapes turned black." "The last three supreme powerhouses imparted the Dao to me from a time that was very, very far away. That''s why they came and went in a hurry. They didn''t show their faces and only delivered the Great Dao to me." Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself. He felt that his guess was correct. Chapter 259: Time Flies Although he didn''t see the figures of the last three supreme powerhouses, Lin Jiufeng remembered their Great Dao. He got up from the bed and walked out of the room. He saw the Cold Palace, the imperial capital, the Forbidden City, Emperor De, Princess Yulin, the world of the humans, and this entire world. At this moment, the world became so clear that Lin Jiufeng could clearly see the Great Dao flowing in the sky. The realm of his soul far exceeded his current cultivation base and had reached a terrifying level. This terrifying degree made Lin Jiufeng raise his head. He could see that there was a lightning tribulation stirring in the depths of the sky. If he wanted to transcend the tribulation, he could directly do so now. It wasn''t just one lightning tribulation, but many lightning tribulations stacked together. That would be an extremely terrifying scene. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to transcend the tribulation. He retracted his gaze and rubbed his glabella. "To me, I have only comprehended a small portion of the Great Dao of the seven peerless powerhouses. There''s still a large portion that I haven''t comprehended. I need to properly comprehend their Dao before I can absorb them fully. There''s no hurry to transcend the tribulation, I can do that anytime," Lin Jiufeng said to himself. To the current him, transcending the lightning tribulation was just a formality. Meow! The white cat sensed Lin Jiufeng''s aura and rushed over. "Why is your aura so chaotic after your seclusion?" The white cat asked worriedly. Lin Jiufeng thought to himself, ''The Dao of seven supreme powerhouses are gathered on me alone, how could it not be chaotic?'' "I am going to enter deep seclusion for a few years to properly sort out my Dao. Help me keep guard," Lin Jiufeng said. "Go into seclusion for several years?" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. "At this current period?" The white cat asked curiously. At this time, the Myriad Races had just recovered, bringing with them a huge shock to the world. Although they were suppressed by Lin Jiufeng once, the foundation of the Myriad Races still existed and couldn''t be underestimated. If Lin Jiufeng entered seclusion, the little white cat was worried that the Myriad Races would cause trouble at this time. "It''s fine. I will leave behind some backup plans to ensure that the Yuhua God Dynasty can operate steadily," Lin Jiufeng said seriously. He also knew that it wasn''t good to enter seclusion at this critical moment, but he had to improve himself. In order to face the subsequent series of storms, the Great Dao of the seven supreme powerhouses was something that Lin Jiufeng had to fully comprehend. Seeing that the night had darkened, Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and summoned Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi. "Come to the Cold Palace. I have something to tell you!" Lin Jiufeng said. Princess Yulin, who was in the palace, was stunned. She hurriedly stopped her current activity and rushed to the Cold Palace. Bai Tiandi, who was in seclusion, also came. Facing Lin Jiufeng now, even though he had already broken through to the False Immortal Realm, he didn''t dare to slack off at all and hurried over. In front of the Cold Palace, Bai Tiandi and Princess Yulin met. "Why are you here?" Princess Yulin asked curiously. "Mr. Lin called me here," Bai Tiandi said. "I was also summoned here by Big Grand-Uncle," Princess Yulin said. "Why did Mr. Lin call the two of us here at the same time?" Bai Tiandi was very apprehensive. He knew that Lin Jiufeng didn''t like him interacting with Princess Yulin. Was he going to break them up now? Princess Yulin rolled her eyes at him and said, "Big Grand-Uncle isn''t as petty as you think. He never said anything to me. Moreover, I''m here too, I will convince Big Grand-Uncle." Bai Tiandi nodded and said, "That''s good. My legs go soft when I see Mr. Lin. I have no solution at all." Princess Yulin was both speechless and amused. She walked into the Cold Palace that was hidden by the [Light of the Homes] and found that the door had already been opened. "Big Grand-Uncle!" Princess Yulin brought Bai Tiandi in and shouted. Lin Jiufeng sat in the courtyard. Seeing Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi enter, he nodded. "Hello, Mr. Lin." Bai Tiandi obediently greeted. "Big Grand-Uncle, why did you call us here?" Princess Yulin took the initiative to ask. "I''m going into seclusion for a period of time, I don''t know how many years it will take. During this period of time, if anything happens in the Yuhua God Dynasty, I probably won''t be able to help you, so I want to leave some trump cards for you guys!" Lin Jiufeng said. "Big Grand-Uncle is going into seclusion?" Princess Yulin asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Mr. Lin, although you have intimidated all the Myriad Races now, the true powerhouses of the Myriad Races have yet to appear. They will definitely appear in the world in a few years. At that time, if they invade the Yuhua God Dynasty, I will sacrifice my life to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty," Bai Tiandi said firmly. Lin Jiufeng looked at Bai Tiandi. Bai Tiandi was very serious. In front of Lin Jiufeng, he stood very straight, like a soldier who was being reviewed. He was so nervous that his muscles were tense. Princess Yulin watched worriedly from the side. "How far into the relationship have you two advanced?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly asked. Bai Tiandi and Princess Yulin''s faces turned red. They didn''t dare to look at each other. "Big Grand-Uncle¡­" Princess Yulin shouted coquettishly. Bai Tiandi became even more nervous, unable to speak. "It''s normal for men and women to fall in love. You''re a big girl now, I just want to ask you both, what stage have you two advanced to?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. His attitude was gentle and he wasn''t angry, making Bai Tiandi less nervous. "Mr. Lin, we are in love, but we abide by the rules of courtesy. We didn''t do anything overboard," Bai Tiandi said. He raised his finger and said, "I swear that what I said is true." Princess Yulin nodded lightly. She had only started to develop feelings for Bai Tiandi. "Not bad. Let me give you guys a gift. If you both get married in the next few years, I won''t be able to participate. This is a gift for you guys in advance." Lin Jiufeng took out an iron rod from his God''s Domain. The God-Killing Rod! Boom! When the God-Killing Rod was taken out, a terrifying aura instantly erupted, causing the surrounding space to tremble. It was very powerful, giving Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi a fright. "This is an immortal artifact from the Primordial God Mountain called the God-Killing Rod. It''s extremely powerful. The divine soul inside has already been wiped out by me. I''ll hand it to you now, make it your weapon and use it as a trump card. Protect Princess Yulin and the Yuhua God Dynasty well." Lin Jiufeng handed the God-Killing Rod to Bai Tiandi. Bai Tiandi looked at it in surprise, not daring to accept it. "This is too precious. This is an immortal artifact, it''s better for Mr. Lin to use it." Princess Yulin nodded. In the eyes of the people, immortal artifacts were very precious. Lin Jiufeng said coldly, "It''s fine if you don''t accept it. Then, break up with Princess Yulin now. You don''t have the strength to protect her or the Yuhua God Dynasty." Bai Tiandi turned pale with fright. Princess Yulin''s expression changed. She slapped Bai Tiandi''s arm and complained, "This is a gift from Big Grand-Uncle. Why aren''t you accepting it? Hurry up and take it." Bai Tiandi hurriedly took the God-Killing Rod from Lin Jiufeng''s hand and looked at Lin Jiufeng and Princess Yulin nervously. "Big Grand-Uncle, he has already accepted it. Do you have any other orders?" Princess Yulin asked with a fawning smile. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he felt very tired in his heart. When girls grew up, their hearts really wouldn''t stay with their parents. "Go and master the God-Killing Rod. Remember this in the future¡ªuse the immortal artifact in your hand to protect Princess Yulin and the Yuhua God Dynasty well. Understand?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Bai Tiandi and said seriously. "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. Unless I die, the Yuhua God Dynasty and the princess won''t be harmed at all," Bai Tiandi said firmly. "Take your leave. Remember, this immortal artifact used to belong to the Primordial God Mountain. If anyone from the Primordial God Mountain comes for it, you have to persevere." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and let them leave. Bai Tiandi and Princess Yulin could only leave. They didn''t dare to disobey Lin Jiufeng. After walking out of the Cold Palace, Bai Tiandi looked at the immortal artifact, God-Killing Rod. He seemed to be in a dream as he asked, "Does this mean that Mr. Lin acknowledged me?" Princess Yulin smiled faintly and said, "I guess so. You have to take advantage of this opportunity well. I''m still inspecting you." "Don''t worry, I will definitely reach the standard." Bai Tiandi was instantly filled with confidence and enthusiasm. He held onto the God-Killing Rod tightly, filled with fighting spirit. In the Cold Palace, the white cat asked, "You handed over the immortal artifact just like that?" "I don''t have a need for that God-Killing Rod. Let Bai Tiandi use it. He will definitely be able to utilize the might of this immortal artifact," Lin Jiufeng said. "You think so highly of Bai Tiandi?" The white cat asked curiously. "Yes, he''s the next pillar of support for the Yuhua God Dynasty. His talent is very terrifying!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. He had seen it with his own eyes. Bai Tiandi was actually only dozens of years old. He was even younger than Princess Yulin, but he had already entered the False Immortal Realm and had a promising future. The key was that Lin Jiufeng had observed him for a few years. He had seen the changes in Bai Tiandi''s character. He knew that Bai Tiandi wasn''t a pretentious person. To speak the truth, Bai Tiandi was very suitable for Princess Yulin. Since Princess Yulin had feelings for Bai Tiandi too, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t go and break up this loving couple. Although he was still single, this didn''t mean he could stop others from having love partners. "You are going into seclusion now?" The white cat asked. "I''m going to the Forbidden City first!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He wanted to see Emperor De and discuss the reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty with him. The current world was turbulent and ever-changing. It was definitely not calm. Lin Jiufeng was no longer like before, where he could ignore the happenings of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Because once the Yuhua God Dynasty collapsed, billions of people would suffer a catastrophe. Lin Jiufeng had already come out from behind the scenes, so he couldn''t ignore it anymore. Lin Jiufeng walked into the room and laid on the bed. He closed his eyes and his Primordial Spirit left his body, heading for the Forbidden City. The Forbidden City and the palace had existed for hundreds of years. Even after experiencing trials and tribulations, it was still standing strong. Emperor De was dealing with state affairs. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had displayed his might in the convention of the Myriad Races and suppressed the Myriad Races. Emperor De took the opportunity to reform the world and implement a series of plans. Now, there were a lot of things that needed his decision. In the imperial study room, there were many officials coming and going. They delivered many memorials for Emperor De to review and issue orders. Then, they would send the orders to other state capitals. When the state affairs were in operation, Emperor De was the brain. Then, these officials were the meridians that drove the blood and made the giant called Yuhua God Dynasty become active. If the meridians were damaged, no matter how agile the brain was, this giant would still be a cripple. To this day, the number of officials in the Yuhua God Dynasty was simply unbelievable. After all, many officials were needed to manage the world. Emperor De was reviewing the memorials diligently. But suddenly, he felt a figure standing in front of him. Emperor De looked up and called out in surprise, "Big Grand-Uncle!" Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De. He nodded slightly and asked, "Do you have time to chat?" Emperor De immediately stood up and said, "Big Grand-Uncle, please sit." Lin Jiufeng didn''t stand on ceremony. He sat down at the edge of the throne and watched as Emperor De put down the memorial. The other maids and servants didn''t hear the conversation between Lin Jiufeng and Emperor De. It was as if nothing had happened and they were still doing their own things. "Big Grand-Uncle, why are you here?" Emperor De asked curiously. "I''m going into seclusion for a few years, so I came to see your reforms," Lin Jiufeng said. "Big Grand-Uncle, there are too many things happening now. I''m so busy that I almost have to split myself apart into two." Emperor De smiled bitterly. "Moreover, as the reforms continue to progress, I haven''t found a direction. In this current environment, which direction should the Yuhua God Dynasty be headed toward?" Emperor De asked Lin Jiufeng humbly, revealing a trace of confusion. Since Emperor Yuan''s time, there had been reforms all the way until now. Emperor De had reformed everything that he could think of. But the Yuhua God Dynasty still had many problems. "The reforms of the Yuhua God Dynasty should follow the principle of making the common people as the foundation, taking benevolence as the foundation, and promoting the integration of all the human races and the unity of the world. There are different races of humans, but they all have the same direction. Living and working in peace, cultivating the Dao, and ensuring the lives and wealth of the people. During this period, the reform of the law is the most important," Lin Jiufeng said slowly. "The law?" Emperor De seemed to have thought of something. "In this world where cultivators can destroy the world, is reform of the law useful?" Emperor De asked. "On the outside, cultivators can destroy the world, but the inside of the Yuhua God Dynasty is peaceful. Why is the law useless?" Lin Jiufeng countered. Emperor De fell into deep thought. "Reform the old laws, do things according to the law, rule the country according to the law, let the people be able to rely on the law, and the officials have laws to follow. The law isn''t to increase the upper limit of humans, but to artificially establish a lower limit and tell the world what can and cannot be done. Let them know that for some things they do, they will break the law and will be punished. This is the meaning of the law," Lin Jiufeng said. The chaos in Emperor De''s mind was split apart. Lin Jiufeng''s words were like an ax cutting through the laws of the old era. "Big Grand-Uncle is right. It''s time to reform the law." Emperor De nodded. He suddenly had hope. "The reforms of the law must be to treat everyone equally. Even if it''s the royal family, those who make mistakes punishable by death should be killed. No special privileges are allowed. What we do must be for the benefit of the people. At the same time, we have to develop the wisdom of the people so that the common people at the bottom can learn to think. This is a very important matter." "Even if the thoughts of the common people aren''t worth mentioning. Because of their own limitations, they only see one aspect of the problem, but it doesn''t matter. Instead, we have to encourage them to think more." "In the history of the past, no one has ever treated the common people like us. As long as you are able to truly take the people as the foundation and be benevolent to them, in the future era, even if the Yuhua God Dynasty is wiped out, our spirit will never be wiped out because we have opened the minds of the people." "The Martial Temples are very good. Continue to expand them, so that the Martial Temples won''t just become a place for the common people to cultivate. Some children aren''t talented in cultivation, but they are very talented in other places. Teach them according to their talents, making everyone a useful person in this society. At the same time, you have to treat the old and the disabled well, so that they can live in this world with dignity. These are the directions that you have to work hard in." "When you are done with all of these, you will surpass all the emperors in history. You will be a benevolent emperor!" Lin Jiufeng explained slowly. Emperor De listened respectfully. His eyes became increasingly bright. He saw hope and the future. "Big Grand-Uncle, I will definitely do these things firmly. I''ll reform the world and develop the wisdom of the people," Emperor De said in delight. He looked at Lin Jiufeng gratefully. When he was lost, Lin Jiufeng had brought him a brand new path to walk upon. A path that he had never imagined. "The prerequisite for developing the wisdom of the people is to abolish the slave system!" Lin Jiufeng said solemnly to Emperor De. "I also thought of abolishing the slave system so that everyone has a chance to surpass their current selves. But the resistance is huge. This is practically going against the aristocratic families of the entire Yuhua God Dynasty," Emperor De said solemnly. "Remember, power comes from military might. As long as you control the military power of the Yuhua God Dynasty and the top powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty follow your command, then no one will be able to stir up any waves. The wheel of history is rolling in. Whoever dares to stop it will be crushed into pieces. Even if you have to kill 100,000 people from the aristocratic families, you mustn''t hesitate to do so because you can obtain the support of tens of millions of slaves. The power that they bring will far exceed that of the aristocratic families. Under the banner of the Yuhua God Dynasty, these slaves are the future, and the aristocratic families are the past," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Emperor De murmured, "Power comes from military might. This is really well said." "Remember, reforms aren''t treating others to a meal, nor are they something politely discussed. They are wars that will cause blood and fire, they are the shouts of the new era to the old era, and the solid foundation for the Yuhua God Dynasty to surpass all the previous God Dynasties. Everyone shall be able to enjoy a good life, and no one can take away their right to yearn for the good things." "And you are the Emperor who will create this condition for them!" Lin Jiufeng said. "I will achieve this. I will compile what Big Grand-Uncle said into a book and publicize it so that the people of the world will know that each of them has the right to enjoy good things," Emperor De said firmly. "All the best. Develop the Yuhua God Dynasty well. Be firm when carrying out the reforms. I''m going into seclusion for a few years. The troubles from now on will all depend on you to solve them." Lin Jiufeng patted Emperor De''s shoulder and smiled. Compared to Princess Yulin, Lin Jiufeng placed more importance on Emperor De. Even though Emperor De''s cultivation was very weak and was far inferior to Princess Yulin''s, his ideals for reform and his ideals in the name of benevolence were something Princess Yulin couldn''t compare to. If anything happened to him, it would be very difficult for the Yuhua God Dynasty to find the next person who would firmly carry out the reforms. That was why Lin Jiufeng specially came over to talk to Emperor De. "Big Grand-Uncle, rest assured and go into seclusion. After the convention of the Myriad Races had passed, the Myriad Races had quieted down. With your deterrence, they won''t dare to make any move for the time being. My reforms will also borrow this momentum to forcefully be implemented. Even if I have to kill until rivers of blood flow, I will find a way out for the poor people of the world," Emperor De said firmly. "Yes, don''t be afraid of the aristocratic families and the nobility. After freeing the slaves, even if only one in every 10,000 of them is a genius, the number of the talents gained will still drown the aristocratic families. In the future world, the might of the Yuhua God Dynasty will depend on your reform this time. The most important thing is publicity. You must occupy the high ground of publicity. Don''t be passive. Let the masses go against the aristocratic families and the nobility while you control everything from behind, understand?" Lin Jiufeng advised. Propaganda could turn all obstacles into rats that everyone wanted to kill. It could also gather the people''s support for the reforms. "Thank you for your guidance, Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De nodded forcefully. "Hmm, I shall take my leave first. And these officials of yours, there are too many of them here. Their positions have to be divided clearly. The division of labor must be detailed, and no one has to interfere with each other. Letting the imperial court operate perfectly is your current priority. After settling these, it will be easy for your orders to reach the bottom level of society." Before Lin Jiufeng left, he saw Emperor De''s official system and gave him some pointers. Watching Lin Jiufeng leave, Emperor De let out a long breath. He looked at the memorials and the hundreds of officials working. He smiled and was full of energy. "Let the new reform begin from this imperial study," Emperor De said softly. He had found his goal and was no longer lost. In the future, he would have a lot of things to be busy with. ¡­ After returning from the Forbidden City, Lin Jiufeng''s Primordial Spirit entered his body. Only then did he enter seclusion in peace and began to comprehend the Great Dao on a deeper level. He made backup plans. He had advised Emperor De of the path of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the next few years, everything should be fine. He could now improve himself in peace. Following Lin Jiufeng''s seclusion, the Cold Palace became completely quiet. The little white cat didn''t go out either. She just guarded Lin Jiufeng and cultivated silently on her own, striving to make a breakthrough as soon as possible and reach a new realm. A year passed in a flash. In this year, nothing major happened in the world. Although the Myriad Races had recovered and many False Immortals had appeared, the world was still the same as before. The Yuhua God Dynasty continued to suppress the world and frantically carried out internal reforms. The Martial Temples expanded and formed countless schools to teach students. Not only did they teach the path of cultivation, but also other subjects. As usual, enrollment was free of charge. Because of this, the Martial Temples had truly become a gathering place for geniuses. As long as one was talented in cultivation, they would be heavily nurtured. Every term, hundreds of thousands of students would graduate from the Martial Temple. They were all geniuses of the era. They would enter the army of the Yuhua God Dynasty, becoming border guards or city guards to ensure the safety of the common people. The Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t expand outward, but its internal strength had increased by several times. The most obvious change was the vigorous reform of the law. Emperor De revised the law of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He publicly and impartially summoned the talents of the world to discuss and debate over each law. The parties involved in the debate could speak their minds freely. Finally, they would decide whether the laws were to be executed, whether they conformed to the public''s understanding, and whether they could restrain the crimes and ensure the safety of the people. The most conspicuous thing about the revising of the law was the abolition of the slave system. When this news spread, it really caused a huge commotion. Countless people stood up to oppose it. Since ancient times, no dynasty had abolished the slave system. Without slaves, how could the aristocratic families live a life of comfort? How could they freely order the people under their command? How could they buy maids to warm their beds? Even the ordinary people objected. They also thought about becoming rich one day and being able to buy slaves and maids to serve them. If the slave system was abolished, wouldn''t their hope be dashed? Although they were also poor now, they wouldn''t give up on the idea of oppressing others. This law caused a huge rebound among the people, and the court officials were also in a heated argument. In the end, Emperor De listened to Lin Jiufeng''s advice. Publicity was very important. He created the newspaper and publicized them widely. He told the poor people, the common people, and the wise people that if they didn''t want their future daughter to become someone else''s maid and their son to become someone else''s servant, letting their master rule over son''s and daughter''s life and death, then they should stand out and speak up. Emperor De was determined to abolish the slave system. No matter how big the rebound was, he wasn''t afraid. Because of Lin Jiufeng''s suppression of the world, the young people of the Martial Temple had received systematic education. They knew that this was right. They also supported Emperor De. The reforms began in a conflict of blood and fire. Emperor De established the slave monument and announced that all the slaves were to return to being commoners at this moment, no one was allowed to exploit them. The aristocratic families and the nobility had to disband the slaves and let them live the lives of ordinary people. The Yuhua God Dynasty would give them land, jobs, and dignity. Every day, the newspapers would promote the beautiful life the slaves would have after being freed from the slave system. The Yuhua God Dynasty would give them a sum of money as capital and give them the dignity that all people should have. The old would have land, the middle-aged would have work, the children would receive education and could cultivate for free. All of these were better than being a slave to others. With the reforms reaching this step, the aristocratic families could no longer stop them. Especially when Emperor De killed a few of the top aristocratic families in the world in a fit of anger. They had actually publicly refused to disband their slaves. The young mistresses and young masters of the aristocratic families couldn''t bear not having people to serve them. They couldn''t bear living a life not being able to order the slaves around, nor could they bear not being to look at the slaves in a high and aloof manner¡­ These people thought that Emperor De was muddle-headed and couldn''t control everyone, so they refused to let the slaves leave. In a fit of anger, Emperor De directly used the newly revised slave law to sentence them according to the law, crushing these top families. After this, the other aristocratic families naturally didn''t dare to resist. This was the biggest thing that happened in the past year. Everyone, including the people of the Myriad Races, knew about this. All of them mocked the Yuhua God Dynasty. They actually completely offended the aristocratic families for a group of worthless slaves. When King Heaven of the Primordial God Mountain knew about this, he sneered. "The Yuhua God Dynasty is just seeking death. When I break out of my seal, these aristocratic families will immediately betray the Yuhua God Dynasty." The powerhouses of Dreamcloud Lake also sneered. Each of them was treating this as a good show. There was even a powerhouse who directly said, "The Yuhua God Dynasty will be wiped out in the future. This is the trigger. If there wasn''t the Great Emperor Jiufeng now, the Yuhua God Dynasty would instantly be betrayed by this group of aristocratic families." There were also clever powerhouses from Dreamcloud Lake who contacted the top aristocratic families, hoping that they would betray the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the Valley of Gods, a disdainful voice also sounded. It questioned the Yuhua God Dynasty. "Isn''t this group of aristocratic families more valuable than those slaves?" For the sake of the slaves, the Yuhua God Dynasty completely offended the aristocratic families. Was Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty mentally disabled? Even the Nest of 10,000 Dragons in the Kunlun Mountains thought so too. Huang Xian''er asked Big Sister Divine Silkworm, "Recently, the Yuhua God Dynasty has been making a commotion about abolishing the slave system. What do you think, Big Sister? Are they seeking their own destruction?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm looked at Huang Xian''er and asked, "Why do you think so?" "How powerful are the aristocratic families? They have a lot of powerhouses and resources. Their rise in strength is very fast, and they also have a lot of geniuses. The Yuhua God Dynasty gave up such a huge force and instead chose those slaves who are lowly to the bones. Isn''t this seeking death?" Huang Xian''er asked. "Do the aristocratic families have more powerhouses than the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "Do the aristocratic families have more resources than the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "The geniuses of the aristocratic families will rise up very quickly, but do you know how many descendants of slaves there are?" "Among these descendants of the slaves, even if only one in every 10,000 or 100,000 is a genius, the overall number of geniuses can still drown the aristocratic families." "The Yuhua God Dynasty has Martial Temples that teach students for free. Once these descendants of the slaves graduate, the power they bring will far exceed that of the aristocratic families. Moreover, their support towards the Yuhua God Dynasty is definitely more loyal than that of the aristocratic families. You actually say that the Yuhua God Dynasty is seeking its own destruction?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm frowned and said. "But abolishing the slave system has never happened before since ancient times. Even the Myriad Races have a large group of slaves. For the Yuhua God Dynasty to do this is equivalent to becoming an enemy of the world," Huang Xian''er said. "This is why the Yuhua God Dynasty is different from the previous God Dynasties. Perhaps this is also the reason for their rise to power. During the past year, I transformed into a mortal human and wandered the world. What I saw and heard far exceeded my imagination. You might not know one thing." Big Sister Divine Silkworm looked at Huang Xian''er with faint eyes. "What is it?" Huang Xian''er looked at Big Sister Divine Silkworm, puzzled. "Although the top powerhouses and False Immortals of the Yuhua God Dynasty cannot compare to the Myriad Races, the number of young powerhouses in the Yuhua God Dynasty from the King Realm and below is more than a hundred times that of the Myriad Races. Moreover, with the passing of time, one year later, it will be 500 times, and two years later, it will be 1,000 times. This is the reason why the Yuhua God Dynasty has liberated its slaves," Big Sister God Silkworm said with a solemn expression. "How¡­ How is this possible?" Huang Xian''er was shocked. "The Martial Temples can be enrolled for free. It''s compulsory for the children of the Yuhua God Dynasty to enroll, including the females. Those with a talent for cultivation will focus on the path of cultivation while those without talent can learn other things. Therefore, the Yuhua God Dynasty chose to treat the common people well, chose to free the slaves, and chose to free the women. What they want is the broad foundation of the common people, not just a little bit of people from the aristocratic families," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said with a shocked expression. "Ten years. In less than ten years, the Yuhua God Dynasty will have as many False Immortals as the Myriad Races. As for the realms below the False Immortal Realm, they will have more than 10,000 times that of the Myriad Races. This is because they place too much emphasis on education. Not only are the children important, but even the old people are studying and learning to strengthen their bodies." "They are developing the wisdom of the people. They have done something that no one has ever done before. They have managed the Yuhua God Dynasty in a way that was unprecedented." Big Sister Divine Silkworm said word by word. She looked at the shocked Huang Xian Er and asked, "Do you still think that the Yuhua God Dynasty is seeking its own destruction?" "How dare they do this? Developing the wisdom of the people? Aren''t they afraid that the people will become difficult to manage?" Huang Xian''er couldn''t understand. In the past, the God Dynasties mainly dealt with the common people by treating them as fools. The more foolish the common people were, the easier it was for them to rule. How could there be a dynasty like the Yuhua God Dynasty that took the initiative to develop the wisdom of the common people and let them learn to think? "But from what I know, the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty have an abnormally strong love for the Yuhua God Dynasty. After the Yuhua God Dynasty unlocked the wisdom of the people, the people became even more passionate towards their country." Big Sister Divine Silkworm exhaled, calmed herself down, and said with complicated emotions. "Then, Big Sister, how should we handle our relationship with the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Huang Xian''er asked worriedly. "You said that they will surpass the Myriad Races in ten years. Then, can we restrain the Yuhua God Dynasty or even destroy it?" Huang Xian''er asked fiercely. "Who''s going to handle Great Emperor Jiufeng, you?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm looked at Huang Xian''er calmly. "Pretend I didn''t say anything," Huang Xian''er said dejectedly. To the Myriad Races, Lin Jiufeng was indeed an insurmountable mountain. "We can only wait for the ancestors to recover. The World Chains aren''t as stable as before now," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said softly. ¡­ The reforms were carried out heatedly, but Lin Jiufeng, who was in the Cold Palace, didn''t notice this at all. He sank into the comprehension of the Great Dao, unable to extricate himself from it. He focused on improving himself. The white cat also quickly broke through to the Spirit Platform Realm outside, giving birth to a Spirit Platform Space. Her strength had now advanced another step. But she still couldn''t transform. The white cat was in despair. "Will I never be able to transform in my entire life?" The white cat became afraid. She didn''t want to be a cat forever. "If I hadn''t met him, being a cat wouldn''t be a bad thing. I would live freely." "But now that I''ve met him¡­" "He''s so outstanding, I want to accompany him forever." "As his wife!" The white cat was depressed. She looked at Lin Jiufeng who was in the room, her eyes dimming. "I shall work hard to break through to the Void Returning Realm and the False Immortal Realm. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to transform for the rest of my life," the white cat said fiercely. The only fortunate thing was that Lin Jiufeng had always been alone. He didn''t come into contact with many women, and there weren''t any relationships between them. The white cat still had a chance. "Wait for me to transform and become the cat-eared girl for you alone," the white cat muttered in her heart. Time flew by. In a flash, five years passed. In the past five years, Lin Jiufeng had been lying on the bed without opening his eyes. Great Dao entangled his body, transforming into endless halos that shrouded Lin Jiufeng. Daoist techniques materialized! This was Lin Jiufeng''s improvement. Moreover, the extent of his improvement far exceeded the little white cat''s imagination. The little white cat would look at Lin Jiufeng every day to ensure that he was fine. Then, she would start cultivating. Lin Jiufeng''s deduction was very accurate. Now, the little white cat''s cultivation speed was becoming faster and faster with the improvement of her realm. In five years, she leaped from the Spirit Platform Realm to the Void Returning Realm. Moreover, it was a very high level of the Void Returning Realm. Next, she could work hard to cultivate to the peak of the Void Returning Realm and then aim for the False Immortal Realm. But the problem was that she still hadn''t transformed. The white cat was really speechless. She was already at the Void Returning Realm. Even those monsters with very powerful bloodlines could also transform in this realm, right? But she couldn''t. Not knowing what exactly happened to her bloodline, the white cat was depressed. In the past five years, the little white cat completely ignored the happenings in the outside world. She only occasionally looked at the Forbidden City to ensure Emperor De''s safety. As long as nothing happened to Emperor De, the Yuhua God Dynasty would be fine. "Let''s continue cultivating. After I break through to the False Immortal Realm, I should be able to transform," the white cat muttered. In the outside world. Due to Emperor De''s diligent reforms and the reforms of the laws, the Yuhua God Dynasty suddenly burst out with unlimited vigor. Geniuses were really like carps crossing the river, constantly appearing. In just five years, the Yuhua God Dynasty had gained millions of King Realm cultivators, and they were all young students. In this era of spiritual energy recovery, these students had the strong support of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They have free secret manuals, free education, and free pointers. Breaking through was simply too easy for them. As for the False Immortal Realm, the Yuhua God Dynasty also had hundreds of them. This was already comparable to the False Immortals of the Myriad Races. Big Sister Divine Silkworm had said that the number of False Immortals of the Yuhua God Dynasty would only be able to compare to them after ten years, but she had obviously underestimated the potential of the Yuhua God Dynasty and the powerful desire of the ex-slaves in rising up. The Yuhua God Dynasty hadn''t mobilized a single soldier for the past five years, but the might of the nation was hundreds or thousands of times greater than five years ago. Maybe it was because the Yuhua God Dynasty had just been quietly developing itself, but this year, the Wo Nation from overseas took the opportunity to join forces with the aristocratic families in the Yuhua God Dynasty to launch a surprise attack. Millions of troops entered the Yuhua God Dynasty, wanting to establish a country that belonged to them, a country in the truest sense of the word, and not the kind that would struggle to survive on small islands overseas. And because of the slave reforms six years ago, the aristocratic families and the vassals of the Yuhua God Dynasty united and cooperated with the Wo Nation to overthrow the four states along the coast. After Emperor De received the secret file from Princess Yulin regarding this, he took a look at it. Then, his eyes turned cold, but he didn''t get angry. He only sneered. "I''ve been waiting for you guys to jump out on your own and give me an excuse to kill all of you. You guys have indeed lived up to my expectations." Emperor De immediately wrote a letter and got the Martial Temples in the state capitals along the coast to take action. He ordered them to wipe out the Wo Nation and the aristocratic families, using killing to stop the killing and announcing the might of the Yuhua God Dynasty to the world. The letter was sent out overnight. Within an hour after receiving the letter, the Martial Temples in the four states mobilized ten False Immortals and thousands of students. They charged into the base camp of the Wo Nation and caught them off guard. Under the watch of the False Immortals, the students experienced a bloody battle to temper themselves. They also killed all the people from the Wo Nation. And in this battle, the descendants of the aristocratic families were crushed by the commoner geniuses that they had always looked down on. None of the geniuses from the aristocratic families could defeat the commoner geniuses nurtured by the Martial Temples. This night''s battle results spread throughout the world early the next morning. The entire world was in an uproar! The Wo Nation wasn''t weak. They also had seven to eight False Immortals. Moreover, they also had a lot of powerhouses at the Void Returning Realm, Spirit Platform Realm, and King Realm. But they were all killed by the Martial Temple branches in the four states. These were just the Martial Temple branches in four states. The Martial Temple branches in the other places didn''t provide support, and the base camp of the Martial Temples outside the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t even move. The Martial Temple branches in the remote four states along the coast actually easily wiped out a faction that was very powerful in the eyes of the world. What kind of terrifying thing had happened? For the first time, the people of the world felt the terror of the Martial Temple. This Martial Temple that Emperor De had placed high hopes on finally revealed its fangs and bit the Wo Nation to death with one bite. Just as the people of the world were shocked, the Uniformed Royal Guards also went around plundering and exterminating the aristocratic families. Within these aristocratic families, those people who took participation in the scheme of the Wo Nation were either killed or arrested. The other members weren''t harmed at all, but their properties were going to be confiscated. Therefore, from being the members of an aristocratic family, they were turned into commoners. A corner of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s terrifying claws and teeth that were hidden under its calm exterior was revealed. All of the Myriad Races trembled. They were now anxious to see if their ancestors could escape the Chains of Order and come out to suppress the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the Primordial God Mountain, King Heaven shook the Chains of Order and roared, "Heavenly Dao, you won''t be able to trap me for long. The Chains of Order are becoming weaker and weaker. I will go out soon and destroy this world!" The Heavenly Dao didn''t respond at all. "Give me another year and I can break free from these chains in advance!" King Heaven roared. He was very irritable and also confident. A year later, the Yuhua God Dynasty would be destroyed by him! Chapter 260: Recovering from Nirvana (1) It had been six years since Lin Jiufeng started his seclusion to comprehend the Dao of the seven supreme powerhouses. In these six years, he was completely immersed in it. He couldn''t extricate himself from it. He was immersed in the sea of Great Dao, comprehending everything. In his spiritual consciousness, the world was destroyed and then recovered. His Dao, his combat techniques, and his comprehension of the world were all affected by the seven supreme powerhouses. Although Lin Jiufeng''s body was still at the second stage of the False Immortal Realm, his Great Dao was countless times richer. Time slowly flowed. Here, Lin Jiufeng slowly transformed. As for the outside world, a huge change was also happening. Another year passed. In this year, the little white cat broke through to the False Immortal Realm. After breaking through, her cultivation speed sped up. It was very easy for her to improve, and it was no longer as difficult as before when she was at the Martial Sage Realm. But she still couldn''t transform. The little white cat fell into despair. "Could it be that I have to become a real immortal before I can transform?" The white cat''s eyes dimmed. She felt that her dream was like the moon in the water, forever impossible to realize. Because of this, for a period of time, she was in a very low mood. In this year, the world was safe and sound. The Yuhua God Dynasty was constantly reforming. More and more powerhouses appeared, causing the power of the Yuhua God Dynasty to become stronger and stronger. The current Myriad Races didn''t dare to go against the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. Even without considering Great Emperor Jiufeng, the current strength of the Yuhua God Dynasty was enough to make the Myriad Races fear it. The Myriad Races were waiting for the right time. When their ancestors broke free from the Chains of Order, it would be the time to declare war on the Yuhua God Dynasty. Hence, they kept a low profile and didn''t provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty. As for the Primordial God Mountain, it erupted on this day. Boom! The huge fluctuations of the Chains of Order of the Heavenly Dao created crashing sounds that shook the world. Everyone at the False Immortal Realm could hear it. Someone was roaring angrily. Wild energy was charging at the Chains of Order, breaking them apart. Ka ka ka! The indestructible Chains of Order showed signs of collapse. The huge black ancient divine mountain was also trembling. Surging black smoke surged as a terrifying demon frantically broke free from the Chains of Order. "Nine Nether World, Netherworld Great Technique, Rebirth Cycle!" "Heavenly Dao, you can''t suppress me. I''m going to break free today, no one can stop me!" "Break!" King Heaven''s huge wings spread out, covering the sky and sun. It was extremely terrifying. A dense aura erupted and gathered into a terrifying Dao nomological power, competing with the world, the sun, and the moon. Boom! The thick Chains of Order finally began to collapse as they were pulled apart inch by inch by King Heaven. At this moment, King Heaven''s terrifying aura swept through the world. Rumble! This part of the world was dim and without light. Black fog curled up, and a terrifying aura akin to a nightmare surged frantically into the distance. The ordinary people of the Yuhua God Dynasty watched in surprise and doubt. What kind of terrifying energy was this? They trembled in fear. Could it be that after a few years of peace, another terrifying existence that could destroy the world had appeared? In the Forbidden City, Emperor De watched silently with a solemn expression. Behind him, Princess Yulin, who had also entered the False Immortal Realm, said, "It''s that terrifying existence from the Primordial God Mountain. Big Grand-Uncle fought with him six years ago and took away his immortal artifact. Now that he has appeared in the world, he will definitely come to our Yuhua God Dynasty to take revenge." "Troublesome times. Big Grand-Uncle is in seclusion, who else can stop this King Heaven?" Emperor De asked softly. "There''s someone. Big Grand-Uncle has already set up a contingency plan," Princess Yulin said firmly. "Bai Tiandi?" Emperor De wasn''t surprised. He had long known that Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi were together. "He has been very hardworking for the past six years. He has been working hard all this time because he wants to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty well at such a crucial moment," Princess Yulin said. "Where is he?" Emperor De asked. "He has already gone to the borders!" Princess Yulin said with a complicated expression. She was very worried about Bai Tiandi, but for the sake of the Yuhua God Dynasty, she had no choice but to let Bai Tiandi go. Everyone in the world knew that the enmity between the Primordial God Mountain and the Yuhua God Dynasty couldn''t be resolved. After King Heaven appeared, he would definitely kill his way into the Yuhua God Dynasty. And in the current Yuhua God Dynasty, only Bai Tiandi could resist his attacks. Even if the others had the same cultivation base as Bai Tiandi, they weren''t qualified enough. "I hope he can persevere," Emperor De said solemnly. "Yes, he definitely will. Big Grand-Uncle won''t choose the wrong person." Princess Yulin clenched her fists. She hid her worry, anxiety, and guilt in her heart. She was willing to believe in her own judgment of people. At the same time, she felt very guilty. Because of her, Bai Tiandi now had to face an extremely terrifying opponent. Rumble¡­ At the end of the horizon, a terrifying divine mountain was trembling. In the extremely dense black fog, nine terrifying ancient beasts appeared, each of them at the False Immortal Realm. Moreover, they weren''t just ordinary False Immortals. They were infinitely terrifying ferocious beasts from 15,000 years ago. They ran out. They looked ferocious and had peerless auras. Their bodies were huge. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Chains of Order exploded one by one. An ancient demonic god-like body appeared. Stepping on the black fog, he tore off all the shackles on his body and roared into the sky. Roar!!! A torrential aura spread out. A terrifying figure, a pair of black wings that blotted out the sky, and a terrifying aura shook the world. At this moment, countless False Immortals were trembling. They felt that this was incredible. Through the endless distance, in the misty Primordial God Mountain, they saw a pair of green eyes revealing a terrifying light. They could vaguely see a tall figure, like a Demon God! King Heaven had truly descended into this world. His soul-stirring eyes looked at the world, especially at the Yuhua God Dynasty. His gaze pierced through the air and made many people tremble. King Heaven''s eyes were very strange. His left eye was a black sun, and his right eye was a blood moon. It was exceptionally terrifying. He roared into the sky, letting out an excited sound. "Heavenly Dao, you''ve trapped me for all these years, but it''s still useless. I still descended. Among the Myriad Races, I''m the first!" "This world shouldn''t be ruled by humans. Instead, it should be ruled by the Myriad Races. The Primordial God Mountain shall be the tomb digger of this era and shatter the glory of the Human Race." "The Human Race''s Yuhua God Dynasty should be destroyed!" When King Heaven appeared, he said words that shook the world. With an extremely terrifying aura, he announced to the world that it was time for the Yuhua God Dynasty to be destroyed. It was time for the Human Race''s dream to rule the world to dissipate. The nine terrifying ancient beasts that appeared first were also roaring at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom!! They pulled an ancient war chariot and stepped across the sky. The sound they made was like the divine drums of the ancient Heavenly Courts beating. It reverberated through the clouds and spread throughout the world, shocking everyone. These nine False Immortal-level ancient ferocious beasts could only pull the carriage in front of King Heaven. The ancient bronze war chariot was pulled over. King Heaven sat in it and looked sharply in the direction of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "Go. I want to slaughter the world. I want to use a rain of blood to announce the decline of the Human Race and the rise of the Myriad Races." King Heaven instructed coldly, showing no mercy. He opened his mouth and immediately talked about slaughtering the humans in the world. Boom! The nine ancient ferocious beasts started moving. They pulled the ancient war chariot with a rumbling sound. It broke through the clouds and headed for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Such an appearance was shocking, making one''s body turn cold and their hair stand on end. The ancestor of the Primordial God Mountain, King Heaven, didn''t stay for a moment in the Primordial God Mountain. Instead, he rode a war chariot and headed straight for the Yuhua God Dynasty, wanting to slaughter the people of the world. Wasn''t this too ferocious? Countless people in the world witnessed this terrifying scene. In the distant horizon, the nine ancient ferocious beasts were each more ferocious than the other. Demonic aura surged, and they were all at the False Immortal Realm. Moreover, they were at least at the third stage of the False Immortal Realm, the Aspect Golden Body Realm. In any faction, they would be very powerful existences, but in front of King Heaven, they were just tools to pull the chariot. Behind the nine ancient beasts, huge divine chains flickered with a cold light. These were Chains of Order. A portion of the shattered Chains of Order was grabbed by King Heaven and tied to this ancient war chariot. The war chariot was covered in blade scars and arrow holes. King Heaven stood on it like a demonic god, suppressing the entire world until it seemed to be about to collapse. Wherever he passed by, the void collapsed and a chaotic aura lingered. This shocking scene made one''s scalp turn numb. The hearts of everyone from the Human Race clenched. This was too terrifying. Would the Yuhua God Dynasty be able to defend against such an existence? Ordinary people couldn''t see the specific scene, but they could feel the terrifying aura. Breathing was difficult as if doomsday had arrived. At this moment, they could only secretly pray that the Yuhua God Dynasty could stop this person. They prayed that Great Emperor Jiufeng would once again display his might and save the Yuhua God Dynasty. Compared to the anxiety of the Human Race, the Myriad Races were excited. The people of Dreamcloud Lake who had been driven out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains by Lin Jiufeng were watching excitedly. "King Heaven came into being in advance and broke free from the Chains of Order to kill his way to the Yuhua God Dynasty. This is simply great." "Since King Heaven can escape, that means that our old ancestor can also escape very soon. This world ultimately belongs to the Myriad Races. The humans must be wiped out. But letting King Heaven take action personally is already being too kind to them." "There''s no need to worry. After King Heaven''s massacre, the humans won''t be able to be completely wiped out. There are too many of them. It''s just that the Yuhua God Dynasty will be wiped out. No matter how powerful that Great Emperor Jiufeng is, he won''t be a match for King Heaven." "That''s for sure. King Heaven is a powerhouse from the era of the Myriad Races, the ancestor of the Primordial God Mountain. He has walked to the end of the False Immortal Realm, the fake Great Emperor Jiufeng wouldn''t be able to resist him at all." "I''ll watch from here and see how the humans are killed. Only then can the hatred in my heart lessen a little." The monsters of Dreamcloud Lake spoke one after another with hatred in their eyes. They couldn''t wait for Lin Jiufeng to be killed, the Yuhua God Dynasty to be wiped out, and the Human Race to be slaughtered. Other factions such as the Barbarians of the Northern Region and the Valley of Gods were watching the commotion with malicious intentions. The Ancient Kunlun Mountains. In the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, the conversation between Huang Xian''er and Big Sister Divine Silkworm was still going on. "The Yuhua God Dynasty probably won''t be able to withstand it this time. King Heaven is too powerful," Huang Xian''er said. "I think so too." Big Sister Divine Silkworm agreed with Huang Xian''er, which was rare. Huang Xian''er was overjoyed. "But a voice in my heart is telling me that the Yuhua God Dynasty can withstand it and that King Heaven will suffer a loss." Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s words changed, causing Huang Xian''er to look at her in surprise. "That''s King Heaven, a powerhouse from the era of the Myriad Races. He''s not an ordinary False Immortal. He has at least walked seven steps in the False Immortal Realm!" Huang Xian''er said solemnly as she refuted Big Sister Divine Silkworm. "I also know that King Heaven is very powerful, but I still believe in the Yuhua God Dynasty and that they can resolve this crisis. I wonder if it''s because I''m too confident in the Yuhua God Dynasty or because the Yuhua God Dynasty has given me too much confidence?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm laughed at herself and said. "Sister thinks so highly of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Huang Xian''er didn''t understand. "Because there has never been a God Dynasty like the Yuhua God Dynasty. I actually don''t want the Yuhua God Dynasty to be wiped out now. I hope that they will continue and create countless miracles," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said faintly. She didn''t meet Lin Jiufeng, nor did she meet Emperor De, but she was so confident in the two of them. This was something that Huang Xian''er couldn''t understand. "Sister, watch carefully. Now that King Heaven is making a move, he will definitely overthrow this world. He''s full of anger now," Huang Xian''er said confidently. Big Sister Divine Silkworm said softly, "I''m watching." Boom! As soon as Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s words fell, something happened. A small ancient city far away at the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty was now empty. The common people had long been moved away. There was only one person here. A young man leaned against the opened city gate and watched as the terrifying ferocious beast pulled a chariot and passed by. The terrifying aura they brought seemed to be able to instantly turn the city into dust. This person was Bai Tiandi. After accepting the immortal artifact, God-Killing Rod, he had never let down his guard in the past few years. He worked hard in his cultivation and was crazily mastering the immortal artifact. His cultivation level had shot to the sixth stage of the False Immortal Realm, the stage of Breathing of Immortal Energy. Every stage of the False Immortal Realm was completely different from the other stages. From the initial Opening of the Three Flowers to the Forming of the Five Energies, then the Aspect Golden Body, the Heaven''s Heart and Will, the Wind and Fire Tribulation, and the Breathing of Immortal Energy. Bai Tiandi''s cultivation speed was even faster than the little white cat''s. It could be seen how talented and hardworking he was. Now that King Heaven was passing by, Bai Tiandi raised his head and grinned. "I accepted Mr. Lin''s immortal artifact, and the person I love the most is in the Yuhua God Dynasty, how can I let you slaughter humans of the world?" As Bai Tiandi spoke, he took out the God-Killing Rod and struck the air ruthlessly. Boom! Suddenly, a world-shattering sound rang out. The God-Killing Rod let out a resplendent golden light. At this moment, it streaked across the vast land from the ancient city. It resonated with the Heavenly Dao and rushed into the sky, instantly killing the nine ferocious beasts pulling the war chariot. Rumble! At this moment, the power of the God-Killing Rod shocked the entire land. The resplendent golden light was like an eternal divine radiance that illuminated the mountains and rivers, entering King Heaven''s eyes. His pair of Yin and Yang eyes revealed boundless sharpness. "God-Killing Rod!" King Heaven recognized the immortal artifact that once belonged to him. His expression was cold as he looked at Bai Tiandi high up in the sky. "Hand over the God-Killing Rod, and I can take you in as my godson and make you the successor of the Primordial God Mountain." King Heaven ignored the deaths of the nine ferocious beasts and stared fixedly at Bai Tiandi and the terrifying God-Killing Rod. Chapter 261: Recovering from Nirvana (2) King Heaven was very arrogant. Facing Bai Tiandi, who had already transcended six lightning tribulations, he still said that he would take him in as his godson. This was a form of humiliation. King Heaven was humiliating Bai Tiandi. His arrogant attitude, powerful aura, and cold eyes all carried powerful pressure. Boom! In the ancient city, a huge iron rod rose up and erupted with a powerful golden light. It bloomed with auspicious colors, enveloping the entire sky as if it had melted into the void and didn''t belong to this world. Its might was extremely terrifying. This was Bai Tiandi''s response. Take him as a godson? Then, let''s see who was the stronger one. "You overestimated yourself. The God-Killing Rod has been in my hands for tens of thousands of years. I understand it better than you. It''s impossible for you to use it to close the huge gap between us." King Heaven was disdainful. He raised his hand and struck. The void trembled and a huge roar sounded. This was a dragon''s roar that shook the nine heavens. Under King Heaven''s palm, a huge black seal rose up. Dragon patterns drooped down and flickered with a dazzling light as if a black True Dragon had been resurrected. Primordial Divine Seal! This was King Heaven''s attack. It struck the God-Killing Rod, and the huge force caused it to tremble. Clang! The God-Killing Rod let out a deafening sound that reverberated in the surroundings. The huge force caused the surrounding space to crack. Then, large patches of space collapsed, revealing a space of chaos. King Heaven stood in the midst of the chaos. His aura was peerless, and his eyes burst out with a huge light. He stretched out his hand and ignored Bai Tiandi, directly grabbing onto the God-Killing Rod. "The God-Killing Rod is mine. You were lucky enough to obtain it, yet you actually dare to try and become its master. Do you think you are worthy!" "Now, I shall take back the God-Killing Rod and wipe out your divine soul that''s within it. You, a weakling who only crossed six lightning tribulations and is at the Breathing of Immortal Energy stage, are also worthy of behaving atrociously in front of me?" King Heaven was incomparably domineering. He didn''t place Bai Tiandi in his eyes at all. The power in his hand swept through everything, and it was extremely terrifying. It suppressed down and instantly grabbed onto the God-Killing Rod. Boom! The world trembled. Void energy exploded and rolled. It swept across the sky and earth, instantly destroying the ancient city and turning it into dust. Among them, Bai Tiandi''s clothes fluttered in the wind. His expression was solemn. He knew that there was a gap between him and King Heaven, but he didn''t expect the gap to be so huge. It was so huge that he felt a little despair. But¡­ "Princess Yulin is waiting for me, and Mr. Lin is also looking forward to my performance. I''m a genius, a supreme genius that only appears once in 10,000 years. How can I be humiliated like this by you?" Bai Tiandi roared. He clenched his fists tightly, and the aura around him rose. He opened his mouth to breathe in immortal energy that flowed all over his body. "I am the future Celestial Emperor, I am supreme. Since the God-Killing Rod is mine now, then you won''t be able to take it away!" Bai Tiandi roared angrily. He withstood the huge pressure from King Heaven, and the aura around him burned fiercely, blazing incomparably. He stepped on the chaos and walked into the void. His hands moved simply, bursting out runes one after another that seeped into the God-Killing Rod, causing the latter to let out a sonorous sound. This was the rumbling of the Great Dao. This was also the communication between Bai Tiandi and the God-Killing Rod in the past seven years. A communication that treated the God-Killing Rod fairly and justly, like a friend. They were very compatible. Boom! The God-Killing Rod that was about to be suppressed and captured by King Heaven let out a loud sound at this moment and erupted with a terrifying aura. King Heaven''s palm was forced open. The powerful force made his wrist tremble. He looked at it in surprise, puzzled. "This is¡­ the self-awakening of the God-Killing Rod?" King Heaven''s eye sockets were very deep. His eyes were sunken in, and at this moment, they burst out with a terrifying light. "Impossible. I''ve controlled this God-Killing Rod for 10,000 years, but it has never awakened on its own. You only possessed it for a few years, how can you cause it to awaken on its own?" King Heaven said angrily. He couldn''t accept the reality before his eyes. "That''s because you never recognized the God-Killing Rod as an independent entity. You only treated it as a weapon. You killed the enemy with it and used it to make attacks, but you didn''t ask about its feelings." Supported by the God-Killing Rod, Bai Tiandi arrived in front of King Heaven and sneered. "Immortal artifacts are just immortal artifacts. Independent entity? What nonsense. Immortal artifacts have to rely on their owners. No immortal artifact can attack on its own. They all carry the will of the owner!" King Heaven disdained Bai Tiandi''s words. He raised his hand and struck. The hot stream of True Qi brought with it a dense black fog that spread in the surroundings. It was as if countless years had passed in a flash, causing the God-Killing Rod to tremble from the pressure and almost fall into the abyss of chaos. This was the terrifying aspect of King Heaven. Even though the God-Killing Rod had awakened a little on its own, King Heaven could still suppress it. His incomparably terrifying strength far exceeded Bai Tiandi''s. The two of them were on completely different levels. Rumble! A terrifying might came crashing down, bringing with it a terrifying aura. It made Bai Tiandi grit his teeth and resist with difficulty. The God-Killing Rod was also bent from the pressure. It helped Bai Tiandi relieve most of the pressure. "Look at yourself in such a sorry state. Do you think you are worthy of possessing the God-Killing Rod?" "The God-Killing Rod is mine. Even if you obtain it, you will only be making a fool of yourself by trying to use it like me." "The gap between us is like the gap between heaven and earth. Don''t think that just because you''ve transcended six lightning tribulations and can breathe immortal energy, you can become my enemy. You''re still too inexperienced, even between False Immortals, there''s still a disparity!" King Heaven said coldly as if he was talking about a small matter. In front of him, Bai Tiandi was so fragile. This scene stunned many people. Even a False Immortal at the Breathing of Immortal Energy stage who also possessed an immortal artifact couldn''t pose a threat to King Heaven. Wasn''t this too terrifying? In the Forbidden City of the Yuhua God Dynasty, in the imperial capital, Princess Yulin covered her mouth. She couldn''t bear to see Bai Tiandi resist with such difficulty. Emperor De watched solemnly. Bai Tiandi was already very powerful, but King Heaven was even more powerful. He was terrifying. The people of the Myriad Races watched proudly. As expected, this world was still too delicate. The old powerhouses of the Myriad Races were still the most powerful. As soon as they appeared, they brought with them such a powerful impact. Including Big Sister Divine Silkworm, everyone thought that King Heaven would definitely win. Because Bai Tiandi had already been pushed to the bottom of the valley. He was in grave danger. The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty were all worried for him. Princess Yulin even raised her sword, wanting to save Bai Tiandi. At this moment, Bai Tiandi, who had his back bent from the pressure, reached out and grabbed the God-Killing Rod. The God-Killing Rod that was similarly bent from the pressure burst out with radiant light. Roar¡­ Suddenly, a loud roar sounded. Bai Tiandi roared into the sky. All the energy in his body was infused into the God-Killing Rod. Rumble! A terrifying energy fluctuation came from the God-Killing Rod, causing the mountains and rivers to tremble and the sun and moon to dim. Boom! In the very next moment, a violent wave of energy exploded and swept across the entire land. This was a kind of Great Dao Fusion Technique. Bai Tiandi temporarily integrated everything about himself into the God-Killing Rod. He gave up on controlling the God-Killing Rod himself and handed everything to it. Even though he couldn''t activate too much of the item spirit of this immortal artifact, he still trusted it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void trembled. Bai Tiandi''s body weakly fell to the ground. But at this moment, King Heaven couldn''t care about him anymore. His eyes were fixed on the God-Killing Rod. "There''s actually such a thing?" King Heaven watched in disbelief, but then he laughed excitedly. The God-Killing Rod that had absorbed all of Bai Tiandi''s energy actually executed an aspect body type ancient technique at this moment. This immortal artifact that was already very huge was constantly expanding at this moment. Its top reached the nine heavens and its bottom suppressed the nine netherworlds. Its entire body erupted with boundless divine light. This divine light had a part of Bai Tiandi in it. At this moment, the God-Killing Rod''s body was so tall that it reached the clouds. More and more of it had awakened. It revealed its own immortal spirit. It was just like how it was the moment when it was created. It became an immortal artifact after the immortal spirit was injected into it. The current God-Killing Rod was just like back then. Its power didn''t decrease at all. It looked down on the world, its majesty terrifying the world. Immortal artifacts also had spirits. Immortal artifacts could also become independent entities. "King Heaven, I''m here to kill you!" The God-Killing Rod actually spoke. It rumbled. Then, it swept towards King Heaven. Chapter 262: Recovering from Nirvana (3) After the God-Killing Rod absorbed all of Bai Tiandi''s energy, the immortal spirit in its body actually awakened and reached a terrifying level. The immortal spirit awakened and spoke, shocking the people of the world. This immortal artifact was actually an independent entity. Especially King Heaven. He said that it was incredible, but his huge hand shrouded the sky and covered downwards. He wanted to catch this God-Killing Rod and study it properly. "Since ancient times, immortal artifacts have never had their own independent thoughts. Instead, they borrowed the power of their owners to possess a portion of their own intelligence. Now, you have actually developed your own intelligence. Unbelievable!" King Heaven said excitedly. "I''ve held you for over 10,000 years, but I didn''t discover anything at all. This human has only held you for a few short years, but you actually awakened in this world for him. You betrayed me!" King Heaven was very angry. The difference in how the God-Killing Rod performed when used by him and Bai Tiandi was too big, he couldn''t accept it at all. Boom! Nine drawings of ancient ferocious beasts appeared under King Heaven''s huge hand. True Dragon, Black Tortoise, Immortal Bird, Immortal Phoenix, Divine Unicorn¡­ Under King Heaven''s palm, these ancient ferocious beasts used True Qi as the foundation to transform into various forms! Each form was a Great Dao rune that transformed into a supreme power that shook the void and then blasted towards the God-Killing Rod. Boom! Boom! Boom! This attack was too powerful and incomparable. King Heaven displayed his might fearlessly with peerless immortal energy. But the God-Killing Rod wasn''t to be trifled with. After it awakened, it controlled its own body and struck the air. It was extremely powerful and terrifying. Although this immortal artifact didn''t become fully activated yet, a portion of the immortal spirit had awakened. It still contained a terrifying power. At this moment, it forcefully resisted the ancient ferocious beast phantoms summoned by King Heaven. Boom! The God-Killing Rod struck the True Dragon''s back, causing it to tremble. With a mournful cry, it directly exploded, and the storm of chaos continued to expand. It then struck the Black Tortoise''s shell, directly blowing it up. The God-Killing Rod was too powerful. All those scratched or touched by it would be destroyed without exception. Lastly, it actually brought with it a power that could shake the sky as it attacked King Heaven. This scene was extremely terrifying. The huge King Heaven stood in the midst of the chaos. The wings on his back spread out, making him look very powerful. But now, the God-Killing Rod that was even larger than him directly smashed down. This scene was difficult to forget. It caused all the powerhouses to be stunned and also shocked the world. Among the Myriad Races and the top races, everyone was discussing this shocking scene. In the Valley of Gods, a few old people watched this scene with faint eyes. Their bodies were all shackled, unable to move or break free. They had only woken up recently, but they discovered that they were still not welcomed in this world. They were locked up by the Chains of Order. "King Heaven is too unyielding. He recovered so early and even forcefully resisted the Chains of Order, forcefully coming into being early. After so many years, he hasn''t changed at all." "Back then, King Heaven''s character was already like this, too self-centered. He didn''t listen to any objections at all. He resolved everything with killing. This kind of emotion has persisted until now. Today, the Human Race is going to suffer." "The immortal artifact has actually awakened and given birth to its own immortal spirit. This is something that has never happened before in history." "This immortal spirit has just been born not long ago. Even if it has awakened, it won''t be able to defeat King Heaven at his peak." "Indeed. I feel that not even a tenth of the might of the God-Killing Rod was used. The foundation of the immortal artifact, the immortal energy, hasn''t been used at all. It should not be a problem for King Heaven." "After King Heaven destroys the Human Race and makes the world chaotic, that will be the time for us to come into being." "Let''s wait a little longer. It won''t be long now." The few old people in the Valley of Gods discussed in a low voice. Then, they fell silent and watched silently. In the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, Big Sister Divine Silkworm brought Huang Xian''er to a demonic den and saw a few terrifying creatures trapped by the Chains of Order. These were the True Dragons and the ancestors of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. The Chains of Order trapped them. Even though they had woken up, they were unable to leave. King Heaven''s unyielding actions this time gave these people hope. "Miss Divine Silkworm, this time, after King Heaven disrupts the world and wipes out the humans, it will be about time for us to come out too." An azure dragon was trapped by the Chains of Order and couldn''t move, but it spoke. "The Human Race is the protagonist of this era, but the protagonist can also be changed. The era of the Myriad Races should descend once again!" A huge black dragon said. The other True Dragons didn''t speak and just watched silently. "The Human Race is indeed the protagonist of this era. King Heaven looks very powerful and it''s obvious that Bai Tiandi can''t resist him, not even the God-Killing Rod. But I keep having a feeling that King Heaven will die!" Sister Divine Silkworm frowned and said softly. "Who can kill King Heaven?" The azure dragon asked a fatal question. "I don''t know. I just have this feeling. If it''s true, then the only person in the Human Race who can kill King Heaven is probably Great Emperor Jiufeng, I guess?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm murmured. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, the number one immortal of this era? After just these few years, no matter how fast his cultivation speed is, he won''t be a match for King Heaven. King Heaven already has one foot in the eighth lightning tribulation. He''s very terrifying!" The black dragon''s voice rumbled. "Eighth lightning tribulation¡­" Huang Xian''er said in surprise. She was also at the False Immortal Realm now, so she naturally knew how terrifying a False Immortal was and how difficult it was to progress in this realm. When her lightning tribulation struck, it was really unbearable. She wished she could cut herself in half and end her life then. "Then there''s no hope¡­" Big Sister Divine Silkworm lowered her eyes and sighed. In the outside world, in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, countless False Immortals were watching with solemn expressions. At this moment, Bai Tiandi had already left the battlefield. Having lost most of his strength, he was very weak. He would need to recuperate for at least a month before he could recover. As for the God-Killing Rod and King Heaven, they were the main characters in this battle. The God-Killing Rod and King Heaven had been together for over 10,000 years, but now, they were facing each other on the battlefield. The God-Killing Rod struck down aggressively with a terrifying strength. In the eyes of all the powerhouses, this strike was terrifying as if it wanted to destroy the world. Boom! The ground was trembling. The sky quickly cracked for hundreds of miles, pulling the space of chaos even larger. The surging nomological powers of the Great Dao erupted from the God-Killing Rod and directly rushed towards King Heaven. At this moment, King Heaven shouted angrily. His wings flapped, and his body was like lightning. Endless black fog surged and drowned the place. Even the False Immortals were unable to see through the fog. They could only see the dense traces of the Great Dao around them, but they couldn''t see through anything else. The God-Killing Rod and King Heaven were inside, facing each other directly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Their auras collided like volcanoes, erupting passionately. The auras were also like the sea, surging powerfully. It was extremely terrifying. King Heaven swiftly struck and directly executed the seventh stage of the False Immortal Realm, Self Slashing to Comprehend Dao. Boom! The surrounding abyss of chaos trembled. The surging black fog drowned this place. Then, with a flip of his hand, boundless Great Dao surged out. At this moment, all the lights gathered together. Together with King Heaven''s terrifying strength, they transformed into a black hole. It restrained all of the attacks of the God-Killing Rod and extinguished its light and might. Then, using the black hole as a hand, it held onto the God-Killing Rod, ignoring the resistance of the immortal spirit. King Heaven''s expression was cold. "I can already transcend the eighth lightning tribulation and enter the Reverse Yin Yang stage. In front of me, you aren''t even half-awakened, yet you still want to fight me?" King Heaven said coldly. He reached out and pulled out the immortal spirit of the God-Killing Rod. Then, he grabbed it and executed a sealing technique to seal the immortal spirit. "You are something worth studying. After I wipe out the Human Race and take revenge for my son, I will study you," King Heaven said calmly. Ignoring the struggle of the immortal spirit, he directly put it away. He was too lazy to refine it and become its master, nor did he wipe out Bai Tiandi''s divine soul within it. In his eyes, nothing could compare to destroying the Human Race. Shuash! King Heaven looked at the Yuhua God Dynasty. From the ancient town at the borders, he saw the imperial capital. His eyes were blood-red. Inside his eyes were no longer killing intent, but a surging sea of blood that was incomparably blazing, as if it was announcing the future of the Human Race. This glance made the human powerhouses tremble in fear. "The Human Race is unqualified for having their current status. They aren''t worthy of ruling the world. This must be repaid with blood!" King Heaven said coldly. He tore through the air and strode towards the Yuhua God Dynasty''s capital. His aura was oppressive. The figure that seemed to touch the nine heavens and stepping on the nine netherworlds made many people''s legs go soft. Imperial capital. The False Immortals of the Yuhua God Dynasty simultaneously looked at the Forbidden City. Their faces were filled with worry, fear, and terror. Those who had become False Immortals in this era were no match for King Heaven at all. Even Bai Tiandi, who had undergone six lightning tribulations, wasn''t a match for King Heaven, who had stepped one leg into the stage of the eighth lightning tribulation. Not even the half-awakened immortal artifact, the God-Killing Rod, could resist him. Who in the Yuhua God Dynasty could resist him then? Everyone simultaneously thought of Great Emperor Jiufeng who had appeared out of nowhere seven years ago. Back then, he alone went to the Hundred Thousand Mountains and suppressed the convention of the Myriad Races, causing the Myriad Races to retreat in defeat, and protected the Human Race. Now that seven years had passed, the Myriad Races had made a comeback. An even more terrifying figure broke free from the Chains of Order and escaped. With an invincible attitude, he descended upon the Yuhua God Dynasty and headed straight for the imperial capital. Destroying the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was equivalent to destroying the faith of the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty and striking down the dignity of the Yuhua God Dynasty. To destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty, the imperial capital must be destroyed too. Hence, King Heaven didn''t hide his speed at all. He quickly rushed towards the imperial capital. In the imperial capital, Forbidden City. Emperor De sat here with a group of people beside him that was led by Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin''s expression was grave. She was very worried about Bai Tiandi. The current Bai Tiandi''s life and death were unknown. He had lost all of his strength, and she didn''t know if he could continue to use the See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation technique. She was really worried. But as the princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, she had to suppress her feelings at this moment. The safety of the Yuhua God Dynasty was more important. "Your Majesty, where''s Great Emperor Jiufeng?" King Kaoshan asked solemnly. "Everyone has witnessed how terrifying King Heaven is. Right now, it''s unknown whether Bai Tiandi is dead or alive. The immortal artifact, God-Killing Rod, has also failed. This is a very difficult situation. Even if we attack together, we won''t be a match for King Heaven. Therefore, we have no choice but to ask for Great Emperor Jiufeng''s help," Fire Lord nodded and said. Emperor De stood with his hands clasped behind his back. His expression was calm as he looked at Princess Yulin and said, "Yulin, go look for Great Emperor Jiufeng." "But¡­" Princess Yulin hesitated. She also wanted to look for her Big Grand-Uncle, but the problem was that before he went into seclusion, Lin Jiufeng had said not to disturb him. "Go look for Great Emperor Jiufeng''s cat and ask her for advice," Emperor De said softly. In front of outsiders, Emperor De and Princess Yulin wouldn''t address Lin Jiufeng as Big Grand-Uncle. They would also address him as Great Emperor Jiufeng along with the common people. "Alright, I''ll go now!" Princess Yulin nodded and stood up, quickly walking out. The others'' faces relaxed and they secretly looked forward to it. It was as if they had gained a pillar of support, their panic instantly reduced by a lot. "The Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely be able to withstand King Heaven''s attack if Great Emperor Jiufeng appears." "I believe in Great Emperor Jiufeng. He is the root reason why I joined the Yuhua God Dynasty." "If there''s a person who can change the current world, it''s definitely Great Emperor Jiufeng." "I wonder how powerful Great Emperor Jiufeng has become in the past few years?" "No matter how much or little he has improved, he will definitely be able to resist King Heaven!" The False Immortals were discussing, their words showing their great trust in Lin Jiufeng. This trust had even reached the point of blindness. Among them, the Seven Great Sages were the main ones. In the battle of the convention of the Myriad Races, Lin Jiufeng had crushed all the other races with a domineering attitude. He had also turned the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race into fanboys. Soon after that, they joined the Yuhua God Dynasty. Bringing with them the Monster Race in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, they accepted the rule of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De proposed to treat everyone equally and having the different races coexist together. He would continue to hand the Hundred Thousand Mountains to the Seven Great Sages to rule, but they had to strictly plan and propose a clear direction of development. The Monster Race couldn''t be left to grow wildly like before. In the past few years, the Seven Great Sages had been studying the reforms carefully in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This was why they were at the imperial capital at this moment. Emperor De stood up and looked into the distance. His eyes were faint as he said, "Everyone, please follow me to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty." Fire Lord laughed. "It''s been many years since I''ve felt such blood boiling." "I didn''t expect that a person born in the forgotten world like me can actually protect the entire Human Race. My life isn''t in vain anymore." King Kaoshan laughed and walked out of the imperial study with Emperor De. The other False Immortal powerhouses walked out one by one. They stood on the walls of the Forbidden City and looked into the distance. Although they still couldn''t see King Heaven''s figure, his surging and vast aura was still within the range of their perception. It was very terrifying! But no one retreated. Imperial Capital, Cold Palace. Princess Yulin rushed over and knelt in front of the Cold Palace with a thump. "Your unfilial descendant, Yulin, earnestly asks Big Grand-Uncle to save the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Princess Yulin shouted mournfully. All sorts of emotions interweaved together, and her eyes turned red. On the one hand, it was because Bai Tiandi had gone to resist King Heaven alone. Moreover, his fate was unknown. On the other hand, the Yuhua God Dynasty was too weak. Even though it was constantly improving, the enemies were also constantly improving. It wasn''t until the appearance of King Heaven that Princess Yulin realized that they were actually so fragile. In the end, it was also because of guilt. Lin Jiufeng had said not to disturb him before he went into seclusion, but now, she still came to disturb him. Without Great Emperor Jiufeng, the Yuhua God Dynasty was equivalent to a toothless tiger. In the wilderness surrounded by powerful enemies, it was difficult to maintain its position of overlord. They might even be wiped out by the enemy at any moment. Meow! With a meow, the little white cat walked out and said in a low voice, "Great Emperor Jiufeng is in seclusion." "King Heaven is already here. In just a few minutes, he will be able to kill his way into the imperial capital and destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty!" Princess Yulin raised her head and said sorrowfully. The white cat sensed the terrifying fluctuations in the endless distance. Her eyes were faint as she said, "Great Emperor Jiufeng is in seclusion and can''t be disturbed, but I can help you." Princess Yulin looked at the little white cat in surprise. Could she? Princess Yulin didn''t hide the doubt in her eyes. "Even if I can''t, there''s still this." The white cat looked at the hanging lamp in front of the Cold Palace. Princess Yulin looked at it in surprise and asked, "You can activate this [Light of the Homes]?" The white cat mumbled, "I don''t know, but I''ll give it a try." In any case, she remembered how Lin Jiufeng activated the [Light of the Homes]. She just wasn''t sure if she could activate it too by copying his actions. No matter what, she mustn''t disturb Lin Jiufeng. He had previously said that this seclusion was very important. The white cat jumped on up and took down the [Light of the Homes]. The [Light of the Homes] let the little white cat take it down. Perhaps it was because it knew that this beautiful little white cat was the existence that Lin Jiufeng cared about the most. Chapter 263: Recovering from Nirvana (4) King Heaven quickly rushed to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The aura on his body wasn''t concealed at all. It exploded rapidly, spreading between heaven and earth. It was very terrifying. The wind and waves formed by the terrifying aura hummed, emitting an incomparable might, stirring the nomological powers of the Great Dao of the entire world. At this moment, King Heaven seemed to have returned to 15,000 years ago. Just like back then, he was valiant in battle and pressing forward, descending outside the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound waves and auras overlapped as they constantly floated and sank, turning the Great Dao of the world into the sea. That meant that he was the one chasing the sea. His pair of blood-red eyes looked at the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "The Yuhua God Dynasty shall be wiped out today!" King Heaven let out a rumbling sound that reverberated through the world, causing the hearts of many people in the Yuhua God Dynasty to flutter. He was too powerful. The appearance that King Heaven displayed at this moment was terrifying to the point of making one tremble. They weren''t on the same level at all. Compared to King Heaven, ordinary False Immortals were the mud on the ground while he was the cloud in the sky. The current King Heaven''s entire body was resplendent and dazzling. He vividly displayed his terrifying divine might and suppressed the world. On the imperial city walls of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor De watched solemnly. Behind him were dozens of False Immortals, but all of them had serious expressions on their faces, even pressurized. They had no chance of winning against King Heaven. As for the weakest Emperor De, he stood straight and watched solemnly. "How should we handle this?" Emperor De asked Fire Lord and the others. Fire Lord said bitterly, "Your Majesty, we will definitely do our best, but¡­" Fire Lord didn''t finish speaking, but Emperor De already knew what he meant. His expression was solemn as he looked into the distance. King Heaven''s huge body appeared before his eyes. He walked in the air and then slapped down. Boom! The void exploded. King Heaven was very confident and also looked down on the Yuhua God Dynasty and the human powerhouses. "With one slap, the Yuhua God Dynasty shall be wiped out!" King Heaven said coldly. He was very confident that no matter who blocked this slap, they would die. The most powerful person in the Human Race was Bai Tiandi, but he had already failed. Rumble! This slap broke the clouds and shook the void. It washed away everything in the surroundings and pressed down on the Yuhua God Dynasty. The atmosphere was aggressive and loud. Countless common people watched as the blue sky and white clouds above their heads darkened. They watched in horror, anxious to escape. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Fire Lord shouted in surprise. He used his body to protect Emperor De. "Your Majesty, this slap is too terrifying. We can''t withstand it. We must retreat first," King Kaoshan roared. If he didn''t roar, his voice wouldn''t be heard. The surroundings were filled with the roarings of the True Qi, sharp howls of the air, and the huge majestic wave caused by King Heaven''s attack. Emperor De stopped Fire Lord and said loudly, "In this situation, how can I escape? Everyone in the world is watching the Yuhua God Dynasty. If the imperial capital is destroyed, the Yuhua God Dynasty will instantly fall into pieces. The efforts of generations of people will be destroyed in my hands. I will be a sinner for all eternity!" Boom! At this moment, killing intent was boundless and swept in all directions. It was as if they had arrived in the era of the creation of the world. All living things were born, and all sorts of killing energies filled the space, vast and mighty. The Yuhua God Dynasty was on the verge of collapse. The False Immortals protected Emperor De, ensuring that nothing would happen to him. But they were also helpless, unable to change this outcome. "The Human Race is too weak," King Heaven said coldly and disdainfully. He looked down on the Human Race from the bottom of his heart. In front of him, the Human Race wasn''t worth mentioning at all. He could easily destroy the Human Race. It was just a matter of one slap. But his casual slap was the outcome that others could hardly resist. King Heaven watched coldly as the humans struggled. A trace of a cold smile appeared on his lips. With a teasing expression, he watched as the humans struggled, were terrified, and were flustered¡­ He was very happy. "A despicable and cowardly race deserves to be destroyed. Their Innate bodies are so weak, are they even worthy of competing with the Myriad Races for glory?" King Heaven looked at his palm print pressing down. He directly closed his eyes, too lazy to look anymore. In his perception, there were many False Immortals in the imperial capital, but all of them had just entered the False Immortal Realm. The gap between them and him was too big, it was impossible for them to withstand this slap. But just as he closed his eyes, a white light shuttled through the morning fog and came to the city wall. Then, this figure stood quietly, its bright eyes looking at the huge handprint that was rippling in the compressed clouds. Princess Yulin followed closely behind and rushed over quickly to see Emperor De. "Great Emperor Jiufeng didn''t come?" Fire Lord asked in despair. "No, Great Emperor Jiufeng hasn''t come out of seclusion yet, but his pet has come." Princess Yulin looked at the little white cat. "She has just entered the False Immortal Realm, she won''t be of any use right now." Fire Lord sighed. Emperor De''s eyes drooped. He felt uneasy not seeing Lin Jiufeng. After so many years, Lin Jiufeng was already equivalent to being the spiritual leader of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In such a crisis, seeing that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t here, no one could remain calm. "Great Emperor Jiufeng is in seclusion. I''ll deal with this person," the white cat said casually. "You''ve only just entered the False Immortal Realm, you won''t be able to stop him!" Fire Lord shook his head. He and the little white cat were considered friends and had met many times, so he said bluntly. "I know that I can''t, but I brought Great Emperor Jiufeng''s immortal artifact." The white cat paced back and forth before spitting out a lamp. The appearance of this lamp illuminated everyone''s eyes and also warmed their hearts. Their eyes couldn''t help but become attracted to it. "This is the [Light of the Homes]?" Emperor De asked in surprise. "This is Great Emperor Jiufeng''s immortal artifact!" Fire Lord and the others watched in surprise. Previously, they had personally experienced the tremors of the [Light of the Homes] suppressing the world. Powerful hope suddenly emerged in their despairing hearts. It wasn''t because of this immortal artifact. Because King Heaven wasn''t afraid of immortal artifacts, unless they had awakened quite a lot. The God-Killing Rod was the best example. It had even given birth to its own spirit and even absorbed all of Bai Tiandi''s energy, but it was still defeated and suppressed by King Heaven. Hence, immortal artifacts that were unable to activate their own energies couldn''t pose any threat to King Heaven. But now that the little white cat had brought an immortal artifact, everyone, including Emperor De, had great hope reignited. It was simply because this immortal artifact belonged to Lin Jiufeng. Rumble! The huge palm pressed down, bringing with it a terrifying pressure, suppressing the ordinary people to the ground, unable to move. "Activate it. If the palm continues to suppress down, the common people will all die." Emperor De immediately said to the little white cat. Meow! The white cat decisively threw out the [Light of the Homes]. Then, she stared fixedly at the [Light of the Homes]. She actually didn''t know how to operate it, but she had seen Lin Jiufeng operate it before, so she was imitating Lin Jiufeng''s actions. Hopefully, this situation could be saved. Buzz! The [Light of the Homes] was thrown out. The candle flame inside trembled slightly before emitting a gentle light that instantly covered the entire imperial capital. The anxiety, worry, and fear of the common people in this range disappeared. A candle flame rose into the sky, emitting endless light. It was like a wave of smoke spreading over the river. Ten thousand strands of the Great Dao drooped down, resplendent and dazzling. At this moment, it was the center of the world. At this moment, it illuminated the future of the Human Race. Its brilliance pierced through the past and present, its might peerless in the world. In the air, it slowly rose into the sky and forcefully lifted King Heaven''s palm. Resplendent beams of light shone from the flickering candle flame in the [Light of the Homes]. The void was collapsing, and even King Heaven''s huge hand print began to crack. Ka ka ka! This huge palm that could crush everything couldn''t withstand a single blow from the [Light of the Homes]. It slowly disintegrated. The [Light of the Homes] emanated a suffocating might. Even the False Immortals were trembling, not daring to resist it. Shuash! King Heaven, who had already closed his eyes, suddenly opened them at this moment. A cold light pierced out, flickering with an icy light as he stared at the rising [Light of the Homes]. "An immortal artifact, another immortal artifact that awakened on its own!" King Heaven said in shock. The God-Killing Rod had awakened on its own, and now this [Light of the Homes] had also started to awaken on its own. Rumble! The [Light of the Homes] was spinning. The dazzling light beam pierced through everything and shone on King Heaven. A light barrier appeared in front of King Heaven and blocked all of this. He raised his hand and struck. A divine nomological power exploded, flickering with a powerful light of the Great Dao as it collided with the [Light of the Homes]. But it didn''t have any effect. The [Light of the Homes] still steadily stopped in the air. It was ancient and clean, shining with a divine radiance that could sweep and kill all living creatures. No one could resist it. This was the immortal artifact of the Human Race. It was starting to awaken on its own now. Its might could simply split the heaven and earth, destroy the sky, and connect to the past, present, and future. It was omnipotent. If someone who had just entered the False Immortal Realm was illuminated by its light, they would definitely become a pool of pus and blood in one breath. It was only because King Heaven was very powerful. If not, he would already be dead now. "I just suppressed an awakened immortal artifact, do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" King Heaven''s expression turned cold. After observing for a while, he attacked decisively. His speed was very fast. He raised his hand and pressed down on the void. Surging energy spread, and then the black hole created by the explosion instantly swallowed the [Light of the Homes]. This was very terrifying. King Heaven attacked with all his might. He was even more decisive than when he suppressed the God-Killing Rod just now. The might of this attack was also more terrifying. He shot out a black hole that collided with the [Light of the Homes], decisively devouring it. Rumble! The black hole was frantically refining the [Light of the Homes], but the [Light of the Homes] remained unmoved. It quietly illuminated the black hole. Because it was awakening on its own, it didn''t have the terrifying power it had the previous time it appeared. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t around to activate its power. If not, even if only a portion of its power was activated, it was confident in suppressing King Heaven. But this time, it was the little white cat who threw it out. Although she copied Lin Jiufeng''s action, it was completely useless. The [Light of the Homes] only awakened on its own for Lin Jiufeng''s sake and fought King Heaven. Although the black hole had trapped it, it was unable to refine it. It couldn''t do anything to the [Light of the Homes]. But the pressure generated made all living things tremble. Many people almost directly knelt on the ground, unable to withstand this vast sea-like pressure. The powerhouses of the Myriad Races were all watching. Or rather, all the peerless powerhouses in the world were watching. In the battle between King Heaven and the Yuhua God Dynasty, who would win? From the looks of it, King Heaven was still more powerful. He reigned supreme and suppressed two immortal artifacts in succession. But many people were puzzled. "Is there no one else in the Yuhua God Dynasty? Why are they letting the immortal artifacts awaken on their own instead of choosing people to control them?" Someone raised a doubt. In the Nest of 10,000 Dragons in the Ancient Kunlun Mountains, Huang Xian''er also raised such a doubt. "This is why no one uses immortal artifacts when they aren''t powerful enough. The immortal artifacts can be easily snatched away. An immortal artifact must be controlled by a compatible person in order to display its might that can shake the world. The might of this immortal artifact now is too weak," Big Sister Divine Silkworm explained. It wasn''t that the Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t want to control the immortal artifacts, but they were unable to. Even Bai Tiandi, who had transcended six lightning tribulations, couldn''t control the self-awakened God-Killing Rod. Who could control the self-awakened [Light of the Homes]? The answer was that there was no one else in the entire Yuhua God Dynasty other than Lin Jiufeng. Now, the [Light of the Homes] was suppressed in the black hole. Neither side could do anything to the other, but the [Light of the Homes] was unable to support the outside world too. All the powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty were momentarily exposed in front of King Heaven. "A group of ants, I have no interest in playing with you anymore. All of you, die," King Heaven said coldly as he punched down. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void exploded continuously. At this moment, strands of Dao were seeping out of the pores all over King Heaven''s body. He was like a god. When he punched out, a terrifying power erupted like an eternal divine furnace awakening. The Yuhua God Dynasty was in grave danger. When everyone saw this scene, they all felt despair. Including Emperor De. He closed his eyes gently, feeling powerless. ''Big Grand-Uncle, the reforms are ultimately a move behind.'' Emperor De said regretfully in his heart. Princess Yulin looked into the distance. She seemed to have heard a mournful roar. "No¡­" It was Bai Tiandi. His strength had been taken away by the God-Killing Rod, but he still survived. He was lucky enough to recover a little of his strength. He rushed back in a hurry and saw this shocking scene. He saw Emperor De standing straight and looking firmly with a fearless expression. Even if he perished, he would still be the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He would bring the dignity of the Yuhua God Dynasty with him and perish together. He also saw Princess Yulin dressed in a white dress. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. She wanted to resist with all her might, but under that punch, the mountain-like pressure pressed down on them until they couldn''t move. "No¡­" Bai Tiandi shouted in panic. He had just found his true love, how could he accept such an outcome? But he was powerless to change this outcome. Fire Lord, Old Man Luo, King Kaoshan, Scholar Wen, and the other False Immortals tried their best to resist. Even if they died, they wanted to cause some damage to King Heaven. But the truth was that they were unable to resist. Under King Heaven''s fist, they could only quietly wait for death. Everyone was looking at King Heaven, their eyes filled with hatred and their teeth clenched. Only the little white cat looked at the imperial capital and the Cold Palace in such a desperate situation. She murmured softly, "This time, we will be separated by death." Rumble! King Heaven''s fist smashed down ferociously. ¡­ Cold Palace, in the room of seclusion. Lin Jiufeng suddenly opened his eyes. Boundless Daos spurted out from his eyes. They all belonged to the seven supreme powerhouses. In seven years, he seriously comprehended the Great Dao of the seven supreme powerhouses. Although he hadn''t comprehended much, he had already improved greatly. He originally wanted to continue comprehending. But a palpitating feeling woke him up from his nirvana state. Something was happening to the little white cat. Lin Jiufeng scanned with his spiritual will and sensed everything that happened. "How dare you? You even dare to touch my cat?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. He was furious. With a bang, his entire body emitted a terrifying power that shook the past and present. Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng got up and took a step forward, arriving in the air. Boom! King Heaven''s fist landed and was about to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. Everyone in the world was paying attention to this scene. Be it those who supported the Yuhua God Dynasty or those who supported the Myriad Races, they all watched nervously. But at this moment, the handsome-looking Lin Jiufeng dressed in white appeared in the air. He looked at King Heaven and his fist. Lin Jiufeng said coldly, "The Yuhua God Dynasty is not a place where you can behave atrociously." Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Jiufeng stepped with his foot, and the void instantly exploded infinitely. Carrying a terrifying force, it caused King Heaven''s fist attack to disappear without a trace. Then, the shattered void suddenly rolled back and knocked away King Heaven''s body. Pu! One of King Heaven''s arms was directly torn off. Blood rolled and scattered in the air. He let out a mournful cry and glared at Lin Jiufeng in anger. But Lin Jiufeng only moved his hand. The [Light of the Homes] that was suppressed in the black hole directly erupted. This time, it didn''t awaken on its own but was controlled by someone. The one controlling it was Great Emperor Jiufeng! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the air, chaotic flows surged. The light was infinite. The black hole exploded. The might of the [Light of the Homes] suddenly increased, not by a little, but by a hundred times. A wisp of light swept out and happened to sweep past King Heaven. Another arm of his already injured body was cut off. In a short moment, the situation was reversed. King Heaven was originally confident of victory. For him, the situation was good, and the Yuhua God Dynasty was about to be wiped out in the very next moment. But Lin Jiufeng appeared out of thin air, bringing with him a terrifying aura that directly drowned King Heaven. He was caught off guard and was beaten until he screamed continuously. At this moment, his expression was hideous. He no longer had the composure, disdain, and coldness from before. The powerhouses of the world were also shocked. They watched in disbelief. Wasn''t this reversal too fast? Including the Myriad Races. They watched in a daze. Seven years ago, at the convention of the Myriad Races, Lin Jiufeng had only just entered the False Immortal Realm. Seven years later, the people of the Myriad Races and King Heaven didn''t take Lin Jiufeng seriously at all. In fact, King Heaven had been behaving domineering all this time, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t even appear, so no one was looking forward to seeing Great Emperor Jiufeng appear anymore. But they didn''t expect that Lin Jiufeng would appear at the most crucial moment and defeat King Heaven. "You are the Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty?" King Heaven glared at Lin Jiufeng. His body was covered in blood and he looked very terrifying. He was frantically recovering from his injuries and his arms were slowly growing out. But Lin Jiufeng looked at him coldly. He was too lazy to answer him. He asked lightly, "Who asked you to touch my cat?" Boom! Casual words and a casual slap. Just like how King Heaven wanted to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty with a slap previously. Now, Lin Jiufeng returned it to him. Boom! The speed of this slap was much faster than King Heaven''s. There was no comparison at all. Moreover, King Heaven''s body instantly exploded. He swallowed whatever he wanted to say and never had a chance to say it again. A supreme powerhouse, who had transcended seven lightning tribulations and had one foot in the eighth lightning tribulation, died just like that! The entire world was shocked! After this scene unfolded, the people watching widened their eyes, dumbfounded. Chapter 264: So What if Im Going Too Far The tables had turned too fast. It was out of everyone''s expectation. A second ago, no one would have believed that King Heaven, who had an absolutely powerful status and infinite power, would actually have his arms cut off and die from a slap in the very next moment. This scene was too shocking. The powerhouses of the Myriad Races watched in dumbfoundedness. This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ They personally witnessed King Heaven break free from the Chains of Order. They personally witnessed King Heaven suppress the God-Killing Rod. They personally witnessed King Heaven killing his way to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. They all believed that King Heaven could rely on his own strength to overthrow the Yuhua God Dynasty and reverse the current world led by humans. But now, they personally witnessed King Heaven being blasted apart and saw a rain of his blood fall. Seeing him rise up, seeing his glory, and seeing him collapse. This was too magical, making the matter before their eyes seem unreal. The powerhouses of the Myriad Races looked at Lin Jiufeng. Dressed in white, he looked like an exiled immortal that had descended to the world. He stood there nonchalantly as if the person who attacked just now wasn''t him. All of this was no longer real, it was surreal. In the Nest of 10,000 Dragons of the Kunlun Mountains, a few True Dragons trapped in the Chains of Order watched in surprise. The black dragon shook its head and said, "This¡­ How is this possible?" After the huge azure dragon recovered from its shock, it immediately looked at Big Sister Divine Silkworm and asked, "Previously, why did you feel that King Heaven would fail?" Everyone looked at her. Before this, no one thought that King Heaven would fail. Only BIg Sister Divine Silkworm kept raising different opinions. But at that time, no one believed her. Thinking about it now, everyone was surprised by Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s foresight. "I¡­ I just think that since this era is the era of the Human Race, the Yuhua God Dynasty, as the orthodox lineage of the Human Race, won''t be wiped out so easily. Moreover, this Patriarch of the Yuhua God Dynasty hadn''t appeared then. This is the most terrifying thing," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said slowly. "The Human Race is about to produce a peerless powerhouse. He will probably surpass the False Immortal of the Myriad Races." The black dragon sighed faintly. "This time, the Yuhua God Dynasty won''t be able to be wiped out. The Myriad Races should be on guard now in case the Yuhua God Dynasty chooses to fight back," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. Everyone''s hearts turned cold. A cold breeze blew past their bones and seemed to reach their hearts. They were suddenly jolted awake. It was only then that they realized that the status of the Myriad Races and the human race had changed positions. With the emergence of Great Emperor Jiufeng, the lofty status of the Myriad Races instantly collapsed. King Heaven was the first of the Myriad Races powerhouses to be killed, but he definitely wouldn''t be the last. "We have never sought trouble with the Yuhua God Dynasty. We shall remain calm and have no conflicts with them." Big Sister Divine Silkworm gave the order decisively. Her status in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons was special. Although her cultivation base wasn''t the most powerful, her status was very high. Even the True Dragons had to take her words seriously. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons maintained a low profile. The other races weren''t mentally disabled, so they naturally knew that they couldn''t afford to get into a fight with Lin Jiufeng at the current stage. They stared fixedly at the Yuhua God Dynasty, at Lin Jiufeng, wanting to see what his next move would be. In the sky above the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, Lin Jiufeng stood there. The people on the ground all had happy looks on their faces and were cheering for Great Emperor Jiufeng. At this critical moment, the Yuhua God Dynasty was in grave danger. The hundred-year-old empire was seemingly about to be destroyed at any moment. Just as everyone was in despair, Great Emperor Jiufeng appeared. He turned the tide and changed the situation. With terrifying strength, he wiped out the enemy. The current him was standing in the air, looking at the place where King Heaven exploded. Blood rain fell one after another, mixed with blood and bones. Not a single piece of it was complete. The powerful King Heaven was killed by Lin Jiufeng''s slap just like that. He had no power to fight back at all. Everyone was shocked. Just how powerful was Great Emperor Jiufeng? At this moment, no one could compete with Lin Jiufeng. He reigned supreme in the world and was the strongest in both the past and present. It could be said that he single-handedly supported the Yuhua God Dynasty and beat the Myriad Races until they fell silent. "Great Emperor Jiufeng is the number one in the world!" Emperor De was excited. He took the lead and shouted, worshiping Lin Jiufeng. Fire Lord, Old Man Luo, King Kaoshan, and the others also shouted excitedly, "Great Emperor Jiufeng is the number one in the world!" This voice spread throughout the imperial capital. Everyone shouted together. "Great Emperor Jiufeng is invincible!" "Great Emperor Jiufeng is invincible!" "Great Emperor Jiufeng is invincible!" Their voices shook the sky and reverberated throughout the world, making the hearts of the people of the Human Race even more united. At this moment, the [Light of the Homes] flew to Lin Jiufeng''s side and reverted to its normal form, just blazing with a small candle flame. When it awakened on its own just now, it had also released a lot of its source energy. Now that Lin Jiufeng was here, it continued to quietly absorb the energies in the world. Lin Jiufeng reached out and waved his hand. The [Light of the Homes] instantly flew out and quickly hung in front of the Cold Palace. [Light of the Homes] wasn''t at its strongest yet. It could still continue to become stronger, and Lin Jiufeng didn''t need it currently. "Little Cat, are you hurt?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat and asked in concern. Meow! The white cat directly leaped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms and said affectionately, "I wasn''t injured since you came." Lin Jiufeng smiled gently and stroked the little white cat''s fur. Then, he looked at the majestic divine mountain on the endless horizon. The Primordial Sacred Mountain! From an endless distance, Lin Jiufeng saw this mountain. He asked the little white cat, "King Heaven is so arrogant, and the other powerhouses of the Myriad Races are also tempted to make a move against the humans. I have to give them a warning. Do you want to come with me?" "What are you going to do?" The white cat asked curiously. Emperor De looked up and watched in surprise. His Big Grand-Uncle was angry and wanted to teach the Myriad Races a deep lesson. The others watched in surprise. As expected, Great Emperor Jiufeng was going to intimidate the Myriad Races. The only thing they were looking forward to now was how Great Emperor Jiufeng would achieve this goal. The white cat asked directly, "What are you going to do?" Lin Jiufeng said lightly, "Step on the divine mountain and destroy the race there!" As soon as these words came out, the entire world was shocked. Both the Human Race and the Myriad Races were shocked. No one could sit still. Everyone knew that the Great Emperor Jiufeng wanted to give the Myriad Races a show of strength, but no one expected that he would be so ferocious as to destroy an entire race! The people who supported the Yuhua God Dynasty were indescribably excited at this moment. They trusted Great Emperor Jiufeng blindly now. They didn''t doubt his words at all. As long as he said it, it would definitely come true. Within the Myriad Races, countless races watched in shock. This was the Primordial God Mountain! It was a top race in the era of the Myriad Races. There wasn''t just one King Heaven in it, they had many other terrifying existences. Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Human Race actually wanted to destroy the Primordial God Mountain. The outcome was unpredictable. This time, no matter how confident the Myriad Races were, they wouldn''t say that the Primordial God Mountain would definitely win. The sudden appearance of Great Emperor Jiufeng completely crushed the pride of the Myriad Races. No matter how much the Myriad Races looked down on the Human Race, they would acknowledge the might of Great Emperor Jiufeng and say that he was the Son of Destiny of this era, the savior of the Human Race. A terrifying existence among the Myriad Races said, "There''s more than just one King Heaven in the Primordial God Mountain. No one knows what other terrifying existences are hidden inside. Great Emperor Jiufeng is still thinking too much if he wants to destroy the Primordial God Mountain." "That''s normal. Great Emperor Jiufeng is extremely talented and is also the Son of Destiny of this era. He grew up in this era. He doesn''t know how terrifying the Primordial God Mountain is. A newborn calf isn''t afraid of a tiger. When he knows about the hidden existences in the Primordial God Mountain, he will definitely regret it." A mocking voice sounded, causing one''s eyes to focus. Another powerhouse from the Myriad Races had appeared. "This time, the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Primordial God Mountain are going to clash. Great Emperor Jiufeng upholds the destiny of the Human Race and is incomparably powerful. He chose to attack decisively. I also want to see if he can force out those old and unkillable worms." A calm voice sounded. "Indeed, there are many worms in the Primordial God Mountain." Among the Myriad Races, a few terrifying powerhouses were discussing. Other than them, no one else knew about this. The people of the world were shocked by Lin Jiufeng''s decisiveness, power, and raging ambition. He wanted to destroy the Primordial God Mountain. All of them watched patiently from different distances beneath the same sky. "Meow¡­" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. She didn''t expect that Lin Jiufeng wanted to go and destroy the Primordial God Mountain. This was too crazy. "The Primordial God Mountain is a top race from the era of the Myriad Races. Its hidden strength is unknown. Do you really have to go?" The white cat asked worriedly. She really wanted to tell Lin Jiufeng not to go and cultivate for a few more years or decades first. When the peak era arrived, the Yuhua God Dynasty would still need him to oversee it. But Lin Jiufeng said, "King Heaven wanted to kill you." The white cat''s words were stuck in her mouth. She asked in surprise, "You want to destroy the Primordial God Mountain because of me?" Lin Jiufeng said lightly, "You have accompanied me for decades. No one is allowed to hurt you. Not even King Heaven or the Primordial God Mountain!" The white cat was extremely touched. She swallowed the words of persuasion that were about to come out of her mouth. She said firmly, "I will accompany you wherever you go." Lin Jiufeng placed the little white cat on his shoulder. Then, facing the sunlight, he took a step forward. Boom! A terrifying black hole appeared in the air, devouring the path ahead. At the end of the path was the Primordial God Mountain. The people of the world watched nervously. Was Great Emperor Jiufeng really going to destroy the Primordial God Mountain for a cat? Wasn''t this cat too blessed? The people of the world didn''t know what Lin Jiufeng was thinking, they only saw the surface of the situation. The Myriad Races were always a threat. Killing King Heaven would only make them apprehensive, but it wouldn''t make them afraid or revere him. Therefore, he had to eliminate a race that was significant enough to deter the Myriad Races and make them feel reverent and afraid of the Human Race. Only then could the Yuhua God Dynasty continue to exist for a long time. Lin Jiufeng didn''t tell the little white cat about this factor. He indeed wanted to take revenge for the little white cat too. King Heaven was from the Primordial God Mountain. The Primordial God Mountain didn''t stop him at all and allowed King Heaven to appear, destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty, and hurt the little white cat. These two matters made Lin Jiufeng angry. This had crossed his bottom line. Therefore, he would make them pay with blood next. Moreover, after killing King Heaven, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Killed King Heaven. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng said calmly in his heart, "Sign in!" In the seven years of his seclusion, he didn''t sign in. Now that he had woken up, he obtained a sign in just from killing King Heaven. Lin Jiufeng felt that the signing in this time would definitely provide something useful. After all, he had held back for seven years without signing in. This was the first time he signed in seven years later. [Sign-In successful. Received immortal technique, Mortal Transformation Technique!] Lin Jiufeng''s first immortal technique, the Mortal Transformation Technique, was extremely terrifying. After signing in, its information flowed into his mind. [Mortal Transformation Technique. This is a technique that can remove the five energies and three flowers of an immortal. It can degrade an immortal to the realm of a mortal!] Just hearing this introduction, Lin Jiufeng was so excited that his body trembled. This was too powerful. After being struck by the Mortal Transformation Technique, regardless of whether one was willing or not, one would become a cultivator of the Mortal Realm and have to cultivate again to climb back to the False Immortal Realm. And if it was repeatedly used on a person, that person would be very unlucky and have his or her cultivation base wiped out. "Why have I never heard of such a powerful immortal technique?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. It looks like he still didn''t know much about this world. Rumble! The Mortal Transformation Technique flowed into Lin Jiufeng''s head like water, allowing him to master it quickly. In the very next moment, he took a step forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Jiufeng stepped out of the black hole that crossed millions of miles and arrived in front of the Primordial God Mountain. He brought the little white cat with him and walked into the black hole. The black hole quickly disappeared. "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Reflect the image of Great Emperor Jiufeng in the sky. I want to let the world see how powerful Great Emperor Jiufeng is." Emperor De roared excitedly, causing the civil and military officials to move quickly. Soon, huge paintings slowly spread out in the air of the imperial capital. The person in the painting was Lin Jiufeng. He had just walked out of the black hole and descended in front of the Primordial God Mountain. Lin Jiufeng sized up the surroundings. The Primordial God Mountain was very majestic, but its surroundings were withered. Many trees had withered, and in the end, they would all be bare. This place''s life force was wiped out, giving people an incomparably bleak feeling. Boom! As for Lin Jiufeng, he didn''t hide his terrifying aura at all. Walking out of the black hole, his aura was like a huge wave that slapped in all directions, shaking the sky and sweeping up thousands of snowflakes, terrifying and scary. The scene that greeted his eyes was desolate, quiet, and devoid of life. Together with the black ancient divine mountain, the sense of oppression that he felt was just too strong. The huge ancient tree''s branches stretched into the sky. Their bodies were similar to small mountains, and they grew on the Primordial God Mountain. The thick vines were like Azure Dragons that crawled everywhere. They entangled the Primordial God Mountain. They were very terrifying. They were entirely black and exuded an ancient aura. In the Primordial God Mountain, there were large buildings that were like celestial palaces. They either stood tall on the mountain peak or sat in front of dried-up waterfalls¡­ From the outside, the Primordial God Mountain looked completely black. It pierced straight into the clouds, like a sharp sword that hung from the sky. But in front of Lin Jiufeng, the aura of life and death filled the interior of the Primordial God Mountain. The Great Dao of Life and Death entangled the Primordial God Mountain. The Dao of Life and Death was even richer than the Chains of Order. It looked very terrifying. But even so, Lin Jiufeng still walked over. His aura was like a huge wave, alarming everyone on the Primordial God Mountain. They all watched in horror. Even King Heaven was killed by this person, how could they, some small fries, resist? Just as Lin Jiufeng was exuding his aura fully, a low voice sounded. "Young man, you have crossed the line!" "Come out here. Don''t hide in the dark and say that I have crossed the line. If you don''t have the guts to come out, then why bother sounding out?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. As he spoke, his hands moved. He suddenly punched the air, erupting with a huge light and flickering with six black holes. Boom! This punch directly struck the Primordial God Mountain, causing it to tremble non-stop. It also angered the person who was talking from behind the scenes. "You are seeking death!" The deep voice suddenly became loud. Right then, a divine light transformed into a long blade that cut through the endless void and slashed towards Lin Jiufeng. As soon as this void-splitting slash appeared, the world lost its color. It carried the phantom of a demonic god as it roared angrily, emitting a ''woo woo'' sound that could destroy a person''s soul. It was extremely terrifying. A dual attack on both the body and the mind! But Lin Jiufeng only took a deep breath and directly roared. Roar¡­ This was a huge roar that carried Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying Great Dao. It spread throughout the huge ancient divine mountain in front of him and the huge blade light that flew over. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the Primordial God Mountain, some people were directly shaken until their bodies exploded, turning into a blood mist. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flickered with a sharp light that was resplendent and dazzling. Using a Daoist technique as the foundation, he shattered the sky with a roar, shook the rivers and mountains, and cut off a portion of the sharp peak of the Primordial God Mountain. Some of the False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain were killed on the spot. Lin Jiufeng was no longer on the same level as them. "Human, don''t go too far!" The terrifying existence in the Primordial God Mountain roared. It was obvious that he was suppressing his anger. "So what if I''m going too far?" Lin Jiufeng was unruly, aggressive, and domineering as he stepped onto the Primordial God Mountain. Then, he suddenly stomped down! Chapter 265: Invite You Lot to Transcend the Tribulation Lin Jiufeng stomped down and directly shattered the Primordial God Mountain. Rumble! A divine mountain that held great significance to the era of the Myriad Races collapsed with a bang at this moment. A section of the mountain peak was shattered and directly smashed onto the ground, throwing up specks of dust. The False Immortals in the Primordial God Mountain fled in a panic. This was too terrifying. The soil that splashed everywhere fluttered and scattered all over the ground. When Lin Jiufeng stomped with his foot, they knew how big the gap between them and this Great Emperor Jiufeng was. The difference between them was that of a world apart. And as they were escaping, inside the Primordial God Mountain, a furious roar reverberated through the world. Under extreme anger, a chain was thrown out. Crash! The chains were very terrifying. After they were thrown out, they directly erupted with huge might in the air, wanting to whip Lin Jiufeng and make him explode. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire ancient divine mountain was trembling. Just now, when Lin Jiufeng stomped down, it was already in grave danger. Now, a terrifying powerhouse had broken free from inside and thrown out the Chains of Order that shackled him, making the ancient divine mountain tremble even harder from the impact. "15,000 years ago, the Human Race was as insignificant as an ant. They had to take refuge in other races in order to survive." "15,000 years later, when the Myriad Races disappeared and the Human Race rose to power, they thought that they were the masters of this land. Today, I will tell you that the reason why the Human Race could rise up was that the Myriad Races had disappeared." "Now that we are back, the Human Race can give up the world and return to their original path." "You are the pillar of support for the Human Race. You actually dare to bring your pet to my Primordial God Mountain. I will beat you to death today!" The terrifying powerhouse''s voice from the Primordial God Mountain sounded. His icy words carried with them an eerie coldness, bringing with them an incomparably terrifying sense of oppression and bullying. "An old man who doesn''t die is akin to a thief. You are hiding in the dark and throwing out the Chains of Order, wanting to whip me into pieces? You are just dreaming. There''s no need to worry that I will escape today. I represent the Human Race to destroy the Primordial God Mountain. If the Primordial God Mountain isn''t destroyed, if you guys don''t die, I won''t go back!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were like knives. With a flick of his finger, a sword light flew out and directly struck the Chains of Order. Crack! The Chains of Order directly exploded. Without any suspense, they transformed into pieces that flew out. Under the illumination of the sun and under the illumination of the black Primordial God Mountain, they were crystal clear, representing the Great Dao crystals of this world. But now, it was shattered by Lin Jiufeng. Fragments flew everywhere, like crystal clear flowers that danced around Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the flowers. He looked down at the world and said coldly, "The Chains of Order have been broken by me. Aren''t you coming out yet?" As soon as these words came out, the entire world was in an uproar. Countless powerhouses watched in shock. It turned out that Great Emperor Jiufeng knew that there was a scheme behind these chains being whipped out. The ancestor of the Primordial God Mountain was troubled by the chains and was unable to break free. Hence, he used Lin Jiufeng''s sword to split the chains apart. But even though Great Emperor Jiufeng knew what the other party was thinking, he still split the Chains of Order with one strike. What did this mean? Powerful people ignored all schemes. Since Lin Jiufeng said that he wanted to kill someone, he would do it openly. If that someone was trapped by the Heavenly Dao, Lin Jiufeng would shatter the Chains of Order of the Heavenly Dao to release him and then kill him. No matter how much they hated the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Great Emperor Jiufeng, the Myriad Races also felt excited and afraid at this moment. Great Emperor Jiufeng, the savior of the Human Race. Was he really that powerful? Boom! After severing the Chains of Order, the aura deep in the Primordial God Mountain became violent. Then, a few auras quickly appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! These auras were instantly raised to the extreme. They were like world-shocking waves striking the sky, like ten thousand waves surging, making one tremble as they watched in horror. At this moment, on the Primordial God Mountain, only Lin Jiufeng was standing there. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he carried a little white cat with him. The Primordial God Mountain was cracking. In the deep abyss, one couldn''t even see their own fingers in the darkness, but terrifying roars came from it. "Human, you are seeking death!" "We brothers are very powerful. The stronger a person is, the more terrifying the Chains of Order are. You severed the last shackle on us." "Now, we are free!" "This world will definitely be ruled by our Primordial God Mountain." Arrogant and despotic voices reverberated throughout the world. Accompanied by terrifying auras, they surged over together, bringing with them a nervous atmosphere that filled the air, making people feel stifled. Everyone looked at the lonely Lin Jiufeng standing on the black ancient divine mountain. They seemed to smell the blood and seemed to be able to see the blade lights, the sword shadows, the bone river, and other such stuff. The terrifying auras that these powerful people brought with them when they appeared made the hearts of everyone in the world sink. To them, the Chains of Order of the Heavenly Dao that the Great Emperor Jiufeng severed were equivalent to a ferocious tiger leaving the mountain. There were no longer any restrictions on them, and they could do whatever they wanted. Lin Jiufeng looked calmly at the huge black crack on the mountain and said calmly, "Now that I have cut off your Chains of Order, I can kill you all. Otherwise, you lot will keep hiding in the dark and chatter like rats, which is very annoying." "The four of us brothers are all False Immortals who have transcended eight lightning tribulations and have reached the Reverse Yin Yang Realm. There''s a huge difference between us and King Heaven who had only one foot in this realm. You can defeat King Heaven, but you are no match for us." Under the endless abyss, a Golden-Winged Roc flew up. When it spread its wings, it was a full ten meters long. It was wild and unruly. Its eagle eyes were filled with bloody killing intent, and its cold claws were comparable to a quasi-immortal artifact. Lin Jiufeng looked at it and replied coldly, "Actually, it''s all the same. In my hands, you lot won''t be able to last more than a few moves." "Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Human Race, you are too arrogant. You have only transcended two lightning tribulations, yet you dare to boast shamelessly again?" A Barbarian Bear ran out and roared at the sky. Lightning flickered on its body as it raised its hand and struck, decisive and vicious. The sharp claws spat out an extremely powerful Daoist technique that transformed into a blood-red longsword. It was bright red and gorgeous as it slashed at Lin Jiufeng. Boom! This strike was extremely terrifying. The bright red sword exuded an incomparable bleakness. The body of the sword seemed to be stained with a string of blood drops. It let out a ''woo woo'' sound in the air, causing the void to split and distort, and a chaotic aura filled the air. Boom! In the very next moment, the surrounding space directly collapsed. The Golden-Winged Roc also took the opportunity to attack. It was very arrogant and powerful. It then transformed into a human form. His body was tall, and his golden hair had transformed into hair that cascaded down behind him like a waterfall. His eyes were sparkling, and his entire being had a demonic nature. Standing in the air, he emitted a sense of oppression that made one tremble. He raised his hand and a huge charm of the Dao surged. Then, he roared. "18,000 Swords!" The Golden-Winged Roc was a powerful existence that had transcended eight lightning tribulations. At this moment, his face was filled with killing intent and his aura was surging. He was very terrifying. "18,000 years ago, I was born in this world. Every year, I crafted a longsword for myself and used my feathers as the main material. 18,000 years have passed, and I also have these 18,000 swords now. Today, I will kill you and slaughter the people of the Human Race to show off the might of the Primordial God Mountain." The Golden-Winged Roc''s hair fluttered in the wind, and crazy killing intent appeared in his eyes. He carried the 18,000 swords and directly pounced over. As the Barbarian Bear and the Golden-Winged Roc attacked together, the void trembled. The Primordial God Mountain trembled too as if it would collapse at any moment. But the scene of Lin Jiufeng standing on top and being surrounded by the endless sword lights was still very shocking. Lin Jiufeng had been watching them silently all this time. At this moment, he sneered and said, "I finally see some might from you lot, but that''s all. 18,000 swords, I wonder if these swords can withstand the baptism of the lightning tribulation." Lin Jiufeng kept the little white cat in his body, preventing her from experiencing the lightning tribulations. Then, he no longer suppressed his strength. He released his body and mind, becoming connected to this world. He released the terrifying Great Dao that he had comprehended in the past seven years. Boom! This extremely dense Great Dao instantly rushed into the void. The terrifying might caused the world to change. Boom! There was originally nothing in this void, but a vast sea suddenly appeared after Lin Jiufeng activated his strength. This was a divine sea formed from lightning. In just an instant, huge lightning bolts that were as thick as the sea struck down one after another. This was a magnificent scene. It was like a meteor falling during the day, making the mouths of people open wide. They were shocked and speechless. Lin Jiufeng started his tribulation on the Primordial God Mountain. In the past seven years, he had been comprehending the Dao of the seven supreme powerhouses. These Dao were very dense, very terrifying, and also very powerful. He had comprehended them for seven years. When he learned them, it was even a one-on-one guidance session. Since ancient times, there shouldn''t be a second person who had such an opportunity like Lin Jiufeng. Hence, his accumulation was extremely huge. And now, the lightning tribulation that he triggered was also unprecedented. The lightning tribulation this time was abnormally terrifying. Even the strands of light from this tribulation were also far stronger than the previous one. The thousands of tribulation light strands gathered together to form Lin Jiufeng''s first lightning bolt. One could imagine how terrifying it was. In the eyes of the people, this was a doomsday divine punishment and a great destruction. They felt that no one could withstand it. The range of the lightning tribulation this time was also vast and boundless. It covered the surroundings of the Primordial God Mountain. The False Immortals who escaped previously were all shrouded inside at this moment. They were so scared that they wanted to escape frantically. But could they? In this vast lightning tribulation, even if those that were included were at the borders, they still couldn''t escape. Just a wisp of lightning was enough to destroy a False Immortal who had bitterly cultivated to this realm. These False Immortals who had only transcended once or twice were unable to resist Lin Jiufeng''s lightning tribulation at all. Their bodies directly exploded when the lightning swept past them. This shocking scene made the humans of the world cheer. The ones who died were False Immortals. They were the top powerhouses in the world, yet they were killed by the lightning tribulation just like that. Wasn''t this too terrifying? This lightning tribulation should be able to kill all its targets, right? But as everyone watched, they didn''t discover any discomfort in Lin Jiufeng. He bathed in it, treating the lightning tribulation as his bathing water and the sea of lightning as his bathing pool. Inside, his hair was disheveled, and he swam freely in this vast lightning tribulation. As the lightning struck down time and time again, Lin Jiufeng took off the Yuhua Immortal Robe and revealed his powerful body. He stood in the sea of lightning and used the lightning as water to cleanse his body and Primordial Spirit. His realm was frantically climbing. He reached the third stage of the False Immortal Realm, Aspect Golden Body. He reached the fourth stage of the False Immortal Realm, Heaven''s Heart and Will. Then, he reached the Wind and Fire Tribulation stage, the Breathing of Immortal Energy stage, the Self Slashing to Comprehend Dao stage, and the Reverse Yin Yang stage. All the way till the eighth stage of the False Immortal Realm, Lin Jiufeng''s didn''t stop for even a bit along the way. He broke through the shackles of the different stages in one go. And every time he broke through one stage, the lightning tribulation would become heavier by one level, striking Lin Jiufeng harder and harder. It also turned the surrounding thousand miles into a world of lightning. After Lin Jiufeng transcended the tribulations, he suddenly saw the Golden-Winged Roc, the Barbarian Bear, and also two other old ancestors of the Primordial God Mountain who had already rushed out of the endless abyss. "You lot wanted to kill me just now, but now, you lot are just hiding at the side, not daring to approach. Don''t stand on ceremony. I invite you guys to transcend the tribulation with me. This lightning tribulation is harmless." Lin Jiufeng laughed out loud. Crack! As his words fell, a bolt of lightning struck down. This was a very terrifying Five Elements Divine Lightning. This strike was very terrifying. It directly shattered the void, splitting apart Lin Jiufeng''s body, revealing the terrifying veins of the Great Dao inside, as well as his sparkling Primordial Spirit. The eyes of the people from the Primordial God Mountain lit up. Had Great Emperor Jiufeng been struck to death? But in the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng''s resplendent body flickered with light. It began to recover and became even stronger. After Lin Jiufeng was baptized by the lightning strike and shattered by the lightning strike, he directly revived and reversed the situation. Then, he grinned at the Golden-Winged Roc and the other False Immortals who had undergone eight lightning tribulations. His eyes became filled with madness. "I invited you lot to transcend the tribulation with me, but you guys haven''t moved at all. In that case, I can only bring the lightning tribulation to you lot." Lin Jiufeng''s body moved. The vast and boundless heavenly tribulation that had existed for thousands of years seemed to be locked onto him alone. He ran towards the Golden-Winged Roc and the others. The lightning from the past and present combined into one and chased after him. Its speed was very fast and directly shot down towards him. Boom! The 18,000 swords directly exploded. The Golden-Winged Roc let out a tragic cry as he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He shouted in horror, "The gap between this lightning tribulation and my lightning tribulation is too big. This is completely divine lightning that can kill me." The others were also terrified. They looked at Lin Jiufeng as if he was a monster. Chapter 266: Transcending the Tribulation With One Hand and Killing Enemies With the Other The lightning tribulation followed Lin Jiufeng and continuously struck down. This lightning tribulation was one that shook the past and present. Lin Jiufeng continuously crossed six stages, leading to the greatest lightning tribulation ever in the eyes of the world. It was incomparably terrifying and surrounded the entire ancient divine mountain, making one tremble for no reason. Crack! The wings of the Golden-Winged Roc were struck and directly broken. Boiling blood splashed down. He screamed and wanted to escape. He looked at Lin Jiufeng as if he was looking at a lunatic. But Lin Jiufeng stretched out with his large hand and grabbed him. Surging True Qi exploded. Boom! After the first wave of lightning sea receded, the second lightning tribulation followed closely behind. It descended in an extremely terrifying manner. Strange lightning appeared in the air. There was a Black Tortoise carrying a dragon monument, a terrifying Dao stone from the past era, and also a demonic shadow¡­ These terrifying lightning tribulations were incomparably mysterious. They struck down and smashed onto Lin Jiufeng''s body, then transmitted to the Golden-Winged Roc. AHHH¡­ The Golden-Winged Roc let out a mournful cry. The pain was unbearable. He looked at Lin Jiufeng in horror. He couldn''t figure out why Lin Jiufeng could withstand these lightning tribulations. "Why can''t this lightning tribulation kill you?" The Golden-Winged Roc roared. He tried his best to break free from Lin Jiufeng''s imprisonment, but Lin Jiufeng''s large hand grabbed him tightly. He looked at the Golden-Winged Roc with a cold expression. "I have cultivated quietly for a hundred years. The years have passed in a flash. Today, I shall use the lightning tribulation which had existed since ancient times to forge an immortal body and an indestructible soul. I shall shock the world and become invincible." As Lin Jiufeng spoke, every inch of his skin was dazzling. Every pore of his was emitting lightning. After experiencing the first wave of lightning tribulation, he was still very powerful, not weakened at all. In the very next moment, he opened his mouth and inhaled. Surging bolts of lightning and spiritual energy entered his mouth. Like swallowing a celestial river, he sucked in the endless lightning sea into his mouth and directly swallowed it. It was terrifying beyond comparison. This scene stunned the people of the world. The Golden-Winged Roc was also stunned. He felt a great sense of danger because a huge and terrifying force surged out of Lin Jiufeng''s body. It made him smell the smell of death, which entangled his body. He was afraid. "Save me!!!" The Golden-Winged Roc shouted in surprise and anger. He hoped that the Barbarian Bear and the others would come to save him. When they saw this scene, they hurriedly acted. They forcefully resisted the lightning tribulation, wanting to save the Golden-Winged Roc. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at them. He let their attacks land on his body. In any case, he had already been struck by the lightning tribulation to such an extent. He was unafraid of their attacks. He only stared at the Golden-Winged Roc with lightning flickering in his eyes. Then, he opened his mouth and spat. Rumble! In the lightning in the air, the endless sea of blazing lightning tribulation was flickering, but it couldn''t compare to Lin Jiufeng''s move. The lightning that he spat out was really lightning that could destroy the world. It directly struck the Golden-Winged Roc. In the surging lightning, a few figures appeared. There was an invincible Immortal King, a woman of the God Race, and a peerless King¡­ The seven supreme powerhouses, who had vaguely given Lin Jiufeng pointers, appeared. Each of them was very powerful. In their phantoms, ancient stars were destroyed one after another, as if the historical scene that they had experienced had reappeared. No¡­ The Golden-Winged Roc only let out a tragic cry before it was covered by the boundless lightning that Lin Jiufeng spat out. This scene seemed to have cut through a ray of light in the midst of chaos. It illuminated the mountains and rivers, shattering the pride of the Myriad Races. The eighth stage False Immortal, the Golden-Winged Roc, directly vanished into thin air. No traces of him remained at all. As for Lin Jiufeng, he stood in the air. When everything disappeared, every inch of his body flickered with immortal light amidst the tribulation light that filled the sky. The endless bolts of lightning and the attacks of Barbarian Bear and the other two directly tempered Lin Jiufeng''s body into an immortal body. He turned around, looked at Barbarian Bear and the others, and directly waved his fist. "The Golden-Winged Roc is dead. You guys are next." "Today, the Primordial God Mountain shall be destroyed." "The Human Race isn''t an existence that can be trampled on by the Myriad Races at will. The times have changed, the offensive and defensive parties have changed sides too." Lin Jiufeng waved his fist and struck forward. His God''s Domain instantly appeared behind him, and an ancient phenomenon appeared. This time, it was the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon! The invincible Immortal King followed Lin Jiufeng into the sky and decisively attacked. Boom! Lin Jiufeng stretched his arms and released all of his power, shaking all the False Immortals on the Primordial God Mountain. He grabbed them with his large hand. His fists were like rain as they shrouded these people. None of them could escape. In the eyes of the people of the world, the scene of this lightning tribulation was that of a great catastrophe. Thousands of lights shone and thunder rumbled. Everything in the void was reduced to dust. The ancient divine mountains collapsed one after another and fell. The divine mountains in the hearts of the Myriad Races were shattered by Lin Jiufeng. Barbarian Bear and the other eighth stage False Immortals were enraged. They realized that they couldn''t escape and counterattacked decisively. After all, they were once powerful figures who killed and fought decisively. Having experienced the wars in the era of the Myriad Races, they were all very valiant. "Kill!" The False Immortals of the Primordial God Mountain roared and attacked together, not holding back at all. In an instant, the void trembled. All sounds caused by these moves were covered by sounds of the lightning tribulation. The Barbarian Bear carried a sky monument that was ancient and majestic. It was taller than a mountain and suppressed towards Lin Jiufeng. There were also pseudo-immortal techniques that burst out. They flickered in the air and entangled towards Lin Jiufeng. There was even a False Immortal who summoned a terrifying immortal artifact to kill Lin Jiufeng. These attacks smashed towards Lin Jiufeng along with the lightning tribulation. This was a terrifying scene that had never been seen before throughout history. On the one hand, Lin Jiufeng had to fight with several people who had crossed eight lightning tribulations. On the other hand, he had to deal with the lightning tribulation. It was equivalent to being attacked from both sides. But he was valiant and fearless. Now, no one dared to approach the vicinity of the Primordial God Mountain. Even a wisp of the tribulation light here was destructive. It was equivalent to another person''s great heavenly tribulation, and it could easily destroy mountains and rivers. Lin Jiufeng''s pores were still relaxed and opened. Thousands of strands of tribulation light were entering and exiting his body. His body was automatically breathing in and out of this sea of divine lightning. His flesh, blood, and bones were all breathing in and out, greedily absorbing everything, being destroyed, then reborn, constantly generating new life forces. The Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens erupted. It forcefully withstood all the attacks and accurately struck the Barbarian Bear amidst the chaotic tribulation lights. Boom! Even though the Barbarian Bear used the sky monument to suppress the incoming attack, it was useless. Lin Jiufeng smashed down with his fist, and the sky monument directly exploded. Then, the phenomenon of the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens directly shattered the Barbarian Bear. There was no possibility of survival. There was only one attribute for this Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon, which was to attack. Extreme attacks and nothing else. But this was enough. As long as this phenomenon could kill the enemy, it was already of great use. The Barbarian Bear exploded. The attacks of the other False Immortals weren''t a problem. "Next, it''s your turn. I have no mood to play with you lot anymore. The gap between us is too big, we are no longer on the same level." Lin Jiufeng let out a long roar. His eyes became sharp, like two [Light of the Homes], erupting with resplendent light that was exceptionally gorgeous and terrifying in the depths of the void. Boom! He began to swing his fists to crush all the enemies. Be it invincible immortal techniques or immortal artifacts that had yet to awaken, they were nothing to worry about in front of the violent Lin Jiufeng. He destroyed them one by one, freely displaying the Dao that he had comprehended. The vast sea of lightning was boundless. Lin Jiufeng ignored everything and moved unhindered within it. He was so powerful that it''s unimaginable for him to get any stronger. The operation to destroy the Primordial God Mountain had already begun and was about to end. At the same time, he was also experiencing a tribulation that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. If it were anyone else, all they would be doing now was to endure this terrifying lightning tribulation. But Lin Jiufeng wanted to destroy a top faction of the Myriad Races while withstanding all the lightning tribulations at the same time. It was also because of this that Lin Jiufeng was experiencing a transformation. His heavenly tribulation far surpassed that of everyone since ancient times. It was extremely vast. Once he passed it, what he obtained from it would also be unprecedented. Lin Jiufeng''s face was cold as he pressed down with his hand. Boom! A loud sound rang out. This time, Lin Jiufeng mixed the lightning that was directed at him into his attack. Hundreds of millions of strands of lightning shot out in all directions. "Even if I''m transcending the tribulation at the same time, I can still suppress you all," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. This move was huge and powerful. Its might seemed to be invincible in the world. This palm attack killed an eighth stage False Immortal on the spot, causing the Primordial Spirit and body of this False Immortal to explode together. Then, Lin Jiufeng pointed with a finger. Pu! Another eighth stage False Immortal died, and his Primordial Spirit was wiped out. Lin Jiufeng looked at the next person! ¡­ On this day, the world fell silent. In the lightning tribulation, Great Emperor Jiufeng faced the tribulation with one hand and exterminated the enemy with the other. Killing eighth stage False Immortals was like cutting melons and vegetables for him, making others terrified. At first, they were scared witless. Looking at it again, the people of the world couldn''t help but nod and admit something. This era was Great Emperor Jiufeng''s era. Great Emperor Jiufeng killed people of the same level as him as easily as eating or drinking. After killing the enemies, Great Emperor Jiufeng swallowed the sea of lightning in one gulp. Boom! In the sky, the lightning tribulation vanished, the chaos disappeared, the void closed, and a huge sun shone in the sky. In an instant, the light illuminated the dark Primordial God Mountain, dispelled the respect in the hearts of the humans for the Myriad Races, and also shattered the pride of the Myriad Races. At this moment, the Myriad Races fell silent. The Primordial God Mountain was destroyed by Great Emperor Jiufeng. In the current world, the Yuhua God Dynasty would continue to suppress the world. The Human Race cheered. The entire nation celebrated. Millions and millions of people praised the name of Great Emperor Jiufeng. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng, who had successfully transcended the tribulation, descended into the Primordial God Mountain. Here, only the ruins were left. There was no one here. The powerhouses of the Primordial God Mountain were all wiped out by the lightning tribulation. None of them survived. Lin Jiufeng released the little white cat from his body and put on the Yuhua Immortal Robe to cover his robust-looking skin. The white cat took a few more looks at Lin Jiufeng''s body. She had rarely seen this wild side of Lin Jiufeng. Previously, he was always gentle and refined. Moreover, his figure was really good, wasn''t it? The white cat really couldn''t help but take a few more looks. She jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s arms and meowed gently. She stretched out her pink tongue and licked Lin Jiufeng''s palm. Lin Jiufeng stroked the little white cat with a smile. He was quite satisfied with the little white cat not disturbing him and instead bringing the [Light of the Homes] out to face the enemy. Because at that time, he was also at quite a crucial moment. If the little white cat had disturbed him then, he wouldn''t have dared to resist the tribulation like this. Just as he was about to speak, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Primordial God Mountain?] Chapter 267: Land of the Dragons Vein [Sign-In successful. Received Soul of the Immortal!] Lin Jiufeng looked at the sign-in in a daze. What was this Soul of the Immortal? Right then, a piece of information entered his mind, letting Lin Jiufeng know what this was. Immortals were at the realm above the False Immortal Realm, and the Soul of the Immortal was created by extracting the Primordial Spirit of an immortal with terrifying strength, removing the thoughts inside, and only leaving behind pure combat power. The Soul of the Immortal was a one-time use combat item, but it was also a huge and terrifying thing. "Good stuff." Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed after reading it. The Soul of the Immortal was something forcefully taken from an immortal. It definitely wasn''t as powerful as a true immortal, but it wasn''t something that an eighth stage False Immortal could compare to. Perhaps a ninth stage False Immortal could fight against it. This wasn''t of much use to Lin Jiufeng, but it was a superb trump card for the Yuhua God Dynasty. This trump card could be of great use in the future. It could also reduce some troublesome matters for Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng decisively put away the Soul of the Immortal. He carried the little white cat and walked in the ruins of the Primordial God Mountain. The previously black divine mountain had now shattered into ruins. What shattered too was the arrogance of the Myriad Races. Lin Jiufeng walked around and picked up two immortal artifacts. Previously, the Golden-Winged Roc and the Barbarian Bear had attacked Lin Jiufeng with a few other eighth stage False Immortals. During the process, they summoned their immortal artifacts to attack too. But they were no match for Lin Jiufeng and were instead easily killed, dying on the spot. However, the immortal artifacts weren''t destroyed. They fell and landed in the ruins of the Primordial God Mountain. Lin Jiufeng picked up the two immortal artifacts, which were a blade and a sword. The quality of these two weapons was quite good. After all, they were immortal artifacts. They were definitely much better than other magic treasures. But compared to the God-Killing Rod, they seemed to be inferior. The God-Killing Rod had developed its own intelligence and was filled with might, while these two immortal artifacts seemed a little rigid. This also explained why King Heaven who hadn''t transcended the eighth lightning tribulation seemed to have a higher status than the other eighth stage False Immortals. He could even decide the successor of the Primordial God Mountain. The immortal artifact, God-Killing Rod, contributed quite a lot to King Heaven''s status. "But they are better than nothing. If I can''t use them, I can give them to Emperor De to help the Yuhua God Dynasty suppress the world. These are immortal artifacts after all," Lin Jiufeng said indifferently. He directly put them away and would hand them to Emperor De when the time came. Immortal artifacts weren''t common goods. The Primordial God Mountain only had three immortal artifacts. In the era of the Myriad Races, all of the immortal artifacts added up didn''t even exceed a thousand in number. This was enough to show how precious they were. Putting away the immortal artifacts, Lin Jiufeng continued to walk in the ruins of the Primordial God Mountain. Passing the highest area, Lin Jiufeng walked continuously, observing and exploring. He explored from daytime to nighttime. Even though the outside world was already in an uproar because of the matter of Great Emperor Jiufeng exterminating the Primordial God Mountain and the entire world was cheering for him, Lin Jiufeng completely ignored them. He just slowly fumbled around here. "What are you looking for?" The white cat asked curiously. "The location of the Primordial God Mountain''s library. There must be records of what happened 15,000 years ago in here. That was the era of the Myriad Races. The Primordial God Mountain is also one of the top races of the era of the Myriad Races. It doesn''t make sense that they don''t have a library," Lin Jiufeng replied. "Do you want to investigate these things?" The white cat asked. "That''s right. I want to investigate the matters of the past properly. I have a feeling that the recovery of the spiritual energy in this era is far more complicated than the previous few times. The Myriad Races didn''t descend in the past eras, and those hidden worlds didn''t appear too. These are all questions not answered yet. If I figure them out, maybe I can figure out some of the secrets of the era of spiritual energy recovery." Lin Jiufeng told the little white cat honestly, not hiding anything from her. "Then, take a look at the place where those terrifying False Immortals were locked up previously. See if the library is there." The white cat suggested. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He was having the same thought too. Right now, the only place where those things could be hidden in the Primordial God Mountain was where these few ancestors lived in seclusion. Without hesitation, he directly arrived at the bottom of the endless abyss. After becoming stronger, he had no worries at all. He directly jumped down without worrying about other dangers. Other things weren''t a danger to Lin Jiufeng now. Instead, to some people, Lin Jiufeng was the true danger. Underneath the endless abyss was the deepest part of the Primordial God Mountain. It had even gone deep underground. Here, Lin Jiufeng experienced darkness. Then, he saw the resplendent soul of the earth''s core. It was a huge area full of spiritual energy, formed by the gathering of thousands of the earth''s Dragon''s Veins. Hence, this place was resplendent. The huge Dragon Veins in the surroundings were lifelike, like amber. They were fixed here by a huge amount of magic power and had no chance of leaving. The spiritual energy here was thousands of times that of the outside world. The white cat immediately opened her mouth and inhaled. Surging spiritual energy drowned her. "So many, so dense," the white cat said in surprise. "This is a suitable place for you to cultivate. You can absorb the spiritual energies locked here," Lin Jiufeng said to the little white cat. Everything in the surroundings was built by the Golden-Winged Roc and the others. Their goal wasn''t to absorb the spiritual energy but to cover their auras and prevent the outside world from sensing them. They had been sealed here for 15,000 years. Only in recent years did the Myriad Races recover and they also woke up. Then, the Chains of Order from the Heavenly Dao descended from the sky and decisively locked them in place, preventing them from escaping. "Don''t you need it?" The white cat asked curiously. "At my realm, I don''t need much spiritual energy anymore. What people of my realm need to comprehend next is Dao!" Lin Jiufeng said. He put the little white cat down and let her absorb it herself. He observed the surroundings. "The books of the Primordial God Mountain are kept here. They look very abundant," Lin Jiufeng said. In the depths of the entangled Dragon''s Veins, he saw some books floating. He walked over and raised his hand to pick one up. The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng. Then, she started to frantically absorb the spiritual energy in the air through all the furs on her body. Lin Jiufeng''s strength made her feel danger. She had to become stronger. She had to transform as soon as possible and accompany Lin Jiufeng as a woman, not a cat. Between a white cat and a cat-eared girl, all men would choose the cat-eared girl, right? The white cat was anxious to death. She had been unable to transform all this time and was a little desperate now. Now that she saw such a huge amount of spiritual energy, she naturally couldn''t bear to let it go. Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat who was frantically absorbing the spiritual energy in the air. He calmly opened the book that he had discovered. These were the writings of the era of the Myriad Races. They recorded the birth of the Primordial God Mountain, the legacy of the Primordial God Mountain, the names of the successors of the Primordial God Mountain, and some major events. It was a little troublesome to comprehend the writings, but Lin Jiufeng quickly recognized them all. He looked at them carefully and understood the establishment of the Primordial God Mountain and how the era of the Myriad Races developed. "It turns out that the early era of the Myriad Races also rose up from ruins." "The books said that under the ruins of the world, there were gods teaching the Dao, ancient monoliths falling from the sky, and divine runes carved into the void, opening the path of cultivation for all living beings in the world." "And the ones who gained the benefits first were the various wild beasts and strange creatures. The Myriad Races were born because of this, and only after the Myriad Races gained a stable foothold did the Human Race appear." "The Myriad Races built an era upon the ruins until this era was overthrown, but there were no records of how it was destroyed." "I need to read more books." Lin Jiufeng picked up the other books and started to read them silently. Then, a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Land of the Dragon''s Veins?] "It''s already past midnight?" Lin Jiufeng muttered. He was now deep underground and couldn''t see the changes in the sky. After a brief hesitation, he chose to agree. He shall sign in first and then continue to read the books. Chapter 268: The Secret of the Primordial God Mountain [Sign-In successful. Received Eye of Origin!] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He suddenly felt a pain in his eyes. A scorching pain immediately engulfed his entire body. "Hmph!" Previously, when he was struck by lightning tribulation, he didn''t make a sound. But this time, Lin Jiufeng let out a muffled sound and sat down. It took him a while to recover. [Eye of Origin. It can see through falsehood, look directly at the source of all things, and eradicate all illusions.] The introduction of the Eye of Origin only had this sentence. Lin Jiufeng blinked before he started to stand up. His originally black eyes had now become even more faint. He looked at the Dragon''s Veins. They were originally a huge Dragon''s Vein formed by countless amounts of spiritual energy gathered together, but what Lin Jiufeng saw now was the Dragon''s Vein formed by the veins of the earth. Seeing through illusions and looking directly at the source. This was the power of the Eye of Origin. The Dragon''s Vein itself had a lot of spiritual energy, but in essence, the Dragon''s Vein existed deep in the earth. It was something that was condensed from the veins of the earth. The Dragon''s Veins here were forcefully sealed here by the Golden-Winged Roc and the others, causing a change to the veins of the earth. This was why there were thousands of Dragon''s Veins here. "In the future, illusions and other such things won''t be effective against me anymore." Lin Jiufeng reached out and touched his eyes. In his eyes, he felt the heat of the Eye of Origin. In the very next moment, a blazing fire shot out from Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. It was the Fire of Origin! Rumble! In a short moment, a Dragon''s Vein was directly burned by Lin Jiufeng, leaving nothing behind. "It''s too powerful." Lin Jiufeng hurriedly restrained the power of the Eye of Origin. It was too powerful. The Eye of Origin contained the Fire of Origin, a fire that could burn anything. In a short second, the surroundings of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned fiery red. Fortunately, after he restrained his strength, the Fire of Origin was also extinguished, so it didn''t cause any harm to Lin Jiufeng. "This Fire of Origin is too powerful. It''s still not easy for me to control it now. When I become stronger and execute the Fire of Origin, I will be able to sustain it for a longer time," Lin Jiufeng said softly. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The faintly looking Eye of Origin had already disappeared, returning to the appearance of the black pupils. Lin Jiufeng had hidden the Eye of Origin. At critical moments, it could be used as a trump card. The commotion here also attracted the little white cat''s attention. She raised her head to look. "It''s nothing. Continue to absorb the spiritual energy, there''s no need to worry about me." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand at the little white cat, indicating that he was fine. Seeing this, the white cat once again entered the state of absorbing the spiritual energy. Lin Jiufeng moved on to read another book, studying its contents carefully. Regarding the Eye of Origin, he still needed to improve his strength and slowly adapt to it. Lin Jiufeng calmed down and focused on reading. The books in the Primordial God Mountain were all classic, none of them were redundant. They were originally a top race of the Myriad Races, so the information they gathered was very comprehensive. Hence, Lin Jiufeng completely immersed himself in them. He read books one after another carefully. In the end, he read more than a hundred books and had a basic understanding of the Myriad Races. "It turns out that the rise of the Myriad Races back then was driven by a force. The Primordial God Mountain said that there were gods teaching the Dao, ancient monoliths fell, and there were also divine runes carved into the void. From these, the intelligent creatures of the Myriad Races comprehended supreme cultivation methods and then started to rule the world." "More importantly, the Primordial God Mountain wasn''t the first batch of beings to reap these benefits. They belonged to the second batch to rise up." "The first race that rose to power after seeing those things back then were reputed to be the Number One Race, the true nobility of the Myriad Races. After this race saw these items, they took them for themselves and were unwilling to spread them. Therefore, the Number One Race was the most powerful and mysterious existence in the era of the Myriad Races." "Among the second batch of rising factions were the Valley of Gods, the Dreamcloud Lake, the Barbarians of the Northern Region, the Kunlun Mountains, and the Primordial God Mountain¡­" "Among them, the Primordial God Mountain reigns supreme. At their peak, the Primordial God Mountain had several ninth stage False Immortals and hundreds of eighth stage False Immortals. This was a very overbearing force. They openly challenged the Number One Race." "Then, a series of battles ensued!" Lin Jiufeng saw this record in the book. During the era of the Myriad Races, the different races weren''t united either. Each race had its own plans. They knew their own advantages very well in their hearts. The Number One Race was very powerful. Facing the provocation of the Primordial God Mountain, the Number One Race gave the Primordial God Mountain a deep lesson. The Primordial God Mountain absorbed this lesson and worked hard to nurture powerhouses. This faction comprehended the Great Dao of the Totem, and a Mammoth Totem appeared! The Mammoth Totem was an existence that was even more powerful than a ninth stage False Immortal. Meaning that its power was comparable to the legendary immortals. Relying on the might of the Mammoth Totem, the Primordial God Mountain fought with the Number One Race. This battle was very intense. When the battle reached its climax, the Number One Race joined forces and almost destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. At that time, the Primordial God Mountain was in grave danger and was about to be wiped out. Just like now, they were also acting as the vanguard at that time. The factions such as the Dreamcloud Lake, the Kunlun Mountains, and the Valley of Gods were the allies of the Primordial God Mountain, but they watched coldly from the side, not wanting to participate in the battle. At that time, the Primordial God Mountain really had no way out. They forcefully started battling with the Number One Race. But after fighting for less than a month, the Primordial God Mountain suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, the Number One Race was still fighting with ease. At this moment, the Primordial God Mountain encountered a benefactor. God of Darkness! This was the powerhouse who had lived in seclusion behind the scenes all this time in the Primordial God Mountain. He was guiding them from behind the scenes and suppressed the Number One Race in the Eye of the North Sea. The Primordial God Mountain was originally about to be defeated and escape. But who would have thought that it would actually defeat the Number One Race and suppress it, banishing the Number One Race to the outer realm of the world? Then, the second batch of races quickly grew in a barbaric manner, pushing the era of the Myriad Races to a new height. Over time, everyone acknowledged that this group of races from the Primordial God Mountain was the most powerful among the Myriad Races. As for the Number One Race, what was that? After a long time passed, the Number One Race had no reputation at all. The status of the Primordial God Mountain was directly raised infinitely, becoming the standard for the Myriad Races. This was the history of the Primordial God Mountain. What Lin Jiufeng was most concerned about was that when the Primordial God Mountain was in conflict with the Number One Race, a god came and pulled the Primordial God Mountain back from the brink of destruction. Then, the Primordial God Mountain used this god to suppress the Number One Race. It also declared itself as the hope of the Myriad Races. "Which god is this?" Lin Jiufeng was more curious about this. In any case, the books that he was reading now clearly recorded how the Primordial God Mountain operated, how it encountered the God of Darkness, and how this god saved the Primordial God Mountain. But these books didn''t introduce the origins of this god. What did this god do to empower the Primordial God Mountain, causing the entire Number One Race to be exiled? "Could this god be from the God Race?" Lin Jiufeng had a flash of inspiration and guessed. Chapter 269: Descending into the Kunlun Mountains There was too little information about the God Race, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know anything about them at all. In this world, very few people knew about the God Race. Lin Jiufeng only learned about them after signing in for the 12 Music of the Gods. Then, he encountered the King of Gods during the seven days of learning the Dao. She was one of the seven supreme powerhouses, which meant that she was really very powerful. Therefore, the God Race she was from should also be very powerful. At the very least, the God Race should be stronger than the Myriad Races. After Lin Jiufeng finished reading the books here, he still didn''t gain much useful information. There were very few records of the God of Darkness in the Primordial God Mountain. After a few mentions, the author stopped talking about the God of Darkness, making Lin Jiufeng speechless. "I shouldn''t have killed them all. I got too excited and killed them all. It''s impossible to explore the secrets of the Primordial God Mountain now. It''s a little regretful." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. After reading the books, he had nothing else to do. The spiritual energy from the Dragon''s Veins here wasn''t very useful to Lin Jiufeng, but it was very useful to the little white cat. If she were to absorb all the spiritual energy in this place, her cultivation base would at least rise by several stages. Hence, Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb her. At the very least, he set up a sealing array here to ensure that no one would come in and disturb the little white cat. This sealing array was Lin Jiufeng''s specialty in the past. As he became stronger step by step, the might of this sealing array also increased steadily. Moreover, a False Immortal who hadn''t transcended nine lightning tribulations would be unable to break through this seal. Among the Myriad Races, were there any False Immortals who had transcended nine lightning tribulations? Lin Jiufeng suspected that there was none. Even the Primordial God Mountain didn''t have a ninth stage False Immortal, how could it be that the other races would have? "The top powerhouses of the Myriad Races have disappeared," Lin Jiufeng said to himself. He looked at the little white cat that was surrounded by the spiritual energy of the Dragon''s Veins and turned to leave. He would let her absorb it quietly. Lin Jiufeng wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly. He knew too little about the Myriad Races. Lin Jiufeng planned to visit the various races. On the one hand, it was to suppress these races and tell them to coexist with the humans in this era. They mustn''t treat themselves as superior to others and should just cultivate quietly. They mustn''t cause trouble every few days. The Primordial God Mountain was the outcome of all those who planned to cause trouble. On the other hand, it was because he wanted to ask about some things regarding the Myriad Races. These things had troubled Lin Jiufeng for a long time. Now that he had time and strength, he naturally had to figure it out. After exiting the core of the earth, Lin Jiufeng saw that the sky in the outside world had already darkened. He walked out of the ruins of the Primordial God Mountain and headed straight for the closest race of the Myriad Races. The races of the Kunlun Mountains! The area where the Kunlun Mountains were located was 20,000 miles away from the Primordial God Mountain. Compared to the other races, it was already considered very close. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to travel this time. He maintained an average speed, and along the way, he could take a look at the current appearance of the Yuhua God Dynasty. After being in seclusion for seven years, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know much about the changes in the Yuhua God Dynasty. But along the way, he could clearly feel that the common people were living and working in peace. There was an excited mood everywhere. Perhaps it was because Lin Jiufeng had just destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. With his absolutely terrifying strength, he transcended the tribulation with one hand and exterminated the enemy with the other, bringing great shock to the common people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even though a day had passed, this excitement still didn''t dissipate. Everyone was praising Great Emperor Jiufeng, he had become their fervent faith. As long as Great Emperor Jiufeng was around, the Yuhua God Dynasty wouldn''t be wiped out. This was already a consensus. The common people lived and worked in peace. The old were fed and the young were supported. This was the way it should be for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even though the outside world was constantly changing and there were countless powerhouses, it didn''t affect the interior of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De continued to implement reforms in all aspects. Be it lifestyle, food, shelter, or transportation, the reforms were all extremely smooth. Especially now that Lin Jiufeng had come out of seclusion, displayed his might, and suppressed the world, no one dared to stop Emperor De''s reforms. Lin Jiufeng observed for a while before walking towards the Kunlun Mountains with a smile. Previously, the emergence of the Kunlun Mountains had caused a lot of commotion. The people in the surrounding thousand miles had already been evacuated. Now, this place was still empty. But compared to back then, the major races of the Kunlun Mountains were very quiet. They also knew that the Yuhua God Dynasty wasn''t to be trifled with. The Primordial God Mountain had been destroyed. Although the races in the Kunlun Mountains felt that they weren''t weak, could they defeat Great Emperor Jiufeng? They couldn''t! Even the Nest of 10,000 Dragons fell silent. Those True Dragons had personally seen how Lin Jiufeng destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. They didn''t want to be the first to act and test the water. When Lin Jiufeng stepped into the Kunlun Mountains, his first feeling was that all the major races here were living quietly. They didn''t dare to offend the Yuhua God Dynasty. Especially when the aftershocks of the destruction of the Primordial God Mountain had yet to dissipate. By the time Lin Jiufeng walked to the Kunlun Mountains, another day had passed. A line of words suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Kunlun Mountains?] "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said. This was his first time coming to the Kunlun Mountains, he wanted to see what he could sign in to. [Sign-In successful. Received the immortal technique, Kunlun Sword Technique!] [Sign-In successful. Received the immortal technique, Kunlun Sword Technique!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. This came at just the right time. His current cultivation techniques couldn''t even keep up with his cultivation base. After the cultivation technique level was the treasure skill level. After the treasure skill level was the immortal technique level. Lin Jiufeng already had many treasure skills. Now that he had obtained the Kunlun Sword Technique, his strength had increased by a little. Boom! A piece of memory, along with the Kunlun Sword Technique, was completely integrated into Lin Jiufeng''s memory. In an instant, Lin Jiufeng mastered the Kunlun Sword Technique. He also knew the origins of the Kunlun Sword Technique. This sword technique created by a Kunlun Immortal was extremely powerful. In the era of the Myriad Races, the Kunlun Sword Technique once shone brightly in the world. But with the disappearance of the Kunlun Immortal, this sword technique also disappeared. The Kunlun Immortal wasn''t a False Immortal like Lin Jiufeng. He was a true immortal who had undergone nine lightning tribulations and crossed the dragon gate to become an immortal. This sword technique was naturally very terrifying. After Lin Jiufeng signed in after learning this technique, he looked in a direction. Nest of 10,000 Dragons! Under the cover of Lin Jiufeng''s huge spiritual consciousness, he could ''see'' everything in the Kunlun Mountains. There were quite a number of powerhouses in the Kunlun Mountains, but what interested Lin Jiufeng the most were the True Dragons trapped by the Chains of Order in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. "I didn''t expect that there would be dragons in this world!" Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself. These weren''t ordinary mixed-blood dragons that only had a little bloodline of the True Dragons mixed in their blood. They were true members of the Dragon Race, and the bloodline in their bodies was pure. "First stop, Nest of 10,000 Dragons!" Lin Jiufeng raised his hand. Using his finger as a sword, he slashed out. The Kunlun Sword Technique cut through the air and headed straight for the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. It transformed into a huge sword that ruthlessly inserted itself into the core area of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Here, there were a few sealed True Dragons. Boom! As the sword skill landed, the True Dragons in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons were enraged. They roared, "Who dares to be so arrogant and provoke our Nest of 10,000 Dragons?" "It''s me!" Lin Jiufeng''s calm voice sounded. He took a step forward and entered the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons was completely vulnerable to him. As soon as Lin Jiufeng appeared, the interior of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at the white-robed Lin Jiufeng with horror in their eyes. Great Emperor Jiufeng''s reputation was too terrifying. He had just destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. Could it be that he wanted to destroy their Nest of 10,000 Dragons now? "Greetings, Great Emperor Jiufeng. I''m sorry for not going out to greet you. I ask for your understanding. May I know why you have come to the Nest of 10,000 Dragons in the Kunlun Mountains?" The others were afraid, but Big Sister Divine Silkworm walked over and looked at Lin Jiufeng with a smile. She asked cordially and elegantly. Chapter 270: Kunlun Immortal Big Sister Divine Silkworm had always found Lin Jiufeng amazing. She was also the person who understood Lin Jiufeng the most among the Myriad Races. Hence, while the others were frightened by Lin Jiufeng''s strike and didn''t dare to move, she could deal with it calmly. Because Big Sister Divine Silkworm knew that the Nest of 10,000 Dragons had always been very low-key. They didn''t offend the Yuhua God Dynasty nor did they slaughter the humans. Therefore, Great Emperor Jiufeng had no reason to find trouble with the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Moreover, Great Emperor Jiufeng wasn''t a person who would kill indiscriminately. The Yuhua God Dynasty had always appeared very gentle. She was quite confident in her heart that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t here to find trouble, so she could face him elegantly. At this moment, when the others in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons saw Big Sister Divine Silkworm step forward, they instantly felt a sense of reliance. Just as the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty relied on Great Emperor Jiufeng, the people of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons also relied a lot on Big Sister Divine Silkworm. Lin Jiufeng looked at the woman in front of him who was like a lotus flower. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Her cultivation base wasn''t low, and she gave Lin Jiufeng a mysterious feeling. "The Nest of 10,000 Dragons was also a top faction in the era of the Myriad Races. I took the liberty of coming here today because I want to understand the era of the Myriad Races through you all," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. His words were calm, but the people of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons didn''t dare to be careless. However, when everyone heard that Lin Jiufeng only wanted to understand the era of the Myriad Races, they all heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he wasn''t here to find trouble with the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, everything else wasn''t a problem. Huang Xian''er stood behind Big Sister Divine Silkworm and looked at the terrifying sword energy that was slowly dissipating in the distance. She muttered in her heart, ''If you use this sword energy to pave the way, no matter where you go, no one will object to whatever you want, right?'' Would the people who objected be killed with one strike by him? Looking at the gentle-looking Lin Jiufeng who looked like an elegant prince, Huang Xian''er thought of Princess Yulin. They really looked alike. As expected of being from the same lineage. Huang Xian''er sighed in her heart. She felt that the dream of suppressing Princess Yulin beneath her had been completely destroyed. With the fanaticism of the people of the world towards Great Emperor Jiufeng, there was no need for the various races to investigate on their own. The common people of the Yuhua God Dynasty had clever people who found some clues and then straightened out Lin Jiufeng''s life. When he was in his teens, he was the crown prince of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, he was trapped by love and made a huge mistake. He was banished to the Cold Palace to reflect on himself and cultivate wholeheartedly. He quickly rose to power in the era of the recovery of spiritual energy. He was Emperor Yuan''s biological brother, Emperor Ming''s biological uncle, and the Big Grand-Uncle of Emperor De and Princess Yulin. He was the guardian of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This information was no longer a big secret. No one knew what Huang Xian''er muttered in her heart. When Lin Jiufeng revealed his motive, Big Sister Divine Silkworm immediately smiled and said, "Since the Great Emperor is willing to understand the Myriad Races, the Nest of 10,000 Dragons naturally won''t be stingy with the information. Please come in and have a seat, we will answer your questions." Big Sister Divine Silkworm graciously invited Lin Jiufeng in and sat down. She led the way and entered the interior of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. At this moment, the night had passed and the morning light surged. It was bright red and golden, illuminating the interior of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, causing the yellow soil to shine. Lin Jiufeng followed Big Sister Divine Silkworm and walked for a few miles into the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. He heard the sound of flowing water in front of him. Then, he passed through a large dense forest, and the lush greenery directly entered his eyes. In front of him, there were green plants everywhere. In the forest, there was a lake that was as clear as sapphire. It was carved here, like a tear from an immortal. It was very beautiful. On the shore of the lake, a large area of plants grew with vigor. Together with the huge ancient trees around them, their branches stretched into the sky. There were also thick vines that resembled dragons crawling all over the place. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng sniffed lightly. All sorts of flowers and plants were giving off fragrant scents, refreshing and beautiful. It was very pleasing to the eyes. The green mountain peak was covered in ancient pines and strange stones. There were also waterfalls that cascaded down 3,000 feet. After crossing the sapphire lake, they finally arrived at a place shrouded in fog. The surroundings were quiet, and a large number of palaces stood here, looking like celestial palaces. These palaces were either built on the mountaintops or in front of the waterfalls. This was the core area of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Lin Jiufeng took a look. The Eye of Origin discovered that beneath these buildings were a few True Dragons locked by the Chains of Order. They were waiting there solemnly. Who didn''t know of the Great Emperor Jiufeng''s prestige now? Although he looked very calm now, if he suddenly turned hostile, wouldn''t the Nest of 10,000 Dragons be in trouble? They had to be on guard against this. Lin Jiufeng smiled silently. He didn''t mind their actions at all. He looked at Big Sister Divine Silkworm indifferently. Big Sister Divine Silkworm invited Lin Jiufeng to take a seat. Then, she clapped her hands and various delicacies, spirit fruits, and good wine were served one after another. "It''s our honor that Great Emperor Jiufeng, the number one powerhouse in the world, can come to our Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Let me toast to you, Great Emperor." Big Sister Divine Silkworm raised her wine cup and drank it down elegantly. Lin Jiufeng also drank the wine in one gulp and asked, "What''s your identity in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons?" "My true form is a divine silkworm, so everyone calls me Big Sister Divine Silkworm. I have the final say in everything that happens in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. I also know the matters of the Myriad Races very well. If you have any questions, I will tell you everything I know. I definitely won''t dare to deceive you," Big Sister Divine Silkworm guaranteed. "In that case, can you tell me how the Myriad Races were born?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. Big Sister Divine Silkworm thought for a while and said, "The birth of the Myriad Races is actually a choice. According to the records of the ancestors of our Nest of 10,000 Dragons, at that time, the world was in ruins. It seemed to have been destroyed by someone and nothing existed anymore. There were only some wild beasts with low intelligence that developed into different races." "I don''t know how much time had passed, but divine runes descended from the sky, gods appeared and imparted the Dao, and a heavenly monolith fell. It brought with it a method to understand the ways of the world. Some clever creatures comprehended a little of this knowledge and became intellectual. They began to cultivate and then slowly gathered together for support, forming the Myriad Races," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. Lin Jiufeng listened silently. This was no different from the records of the Primordial God Mountain, which meant that this was true. The Myriad Races rose up from a world of ruins. It was like they had survived a calamity. "Why was the world in ruins?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No one knows about this problem. Back then, there were also people who investigated the reason. But because some people suddenly died, the information was mixed. No one knew whether it was true or false, so no one dared to confirm it. As time passed, more and more people stopped investigating the reason." "But someone in the ancestors of our Nest of 10,000 Dragons investigated and left us some information," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. "What information?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "After the catastrophe, we will be able to see new life. A brand new world will be built on the old sufferings. History will be buried, and no one will know about it!" Big Sister Divine Silkworm said slowly. Lin Jiufeng kept looking at Big Sister Divine Silkworm. The Eye of Origin in his eyes also kept looking at her. He could tell that she wasn''t lying and that what she said was true. "What do you mean by that?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and asked. "The meaning of this sentence is just as it says, but no one knows what the core meaning is. That ancestor has always been exploring this secret, but he suddenly never returned one day. It is a huge loss for our Nest of 10,000 Dragons." Big Sister Divine Silkworm sighed and said. "What''s the name of that Senior?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Kunlun Immortal!" Big Sister Divine Silkworm said faintly. Lin Jiufeng''s eyelids twitched. He picked up the wine cup and drank it in one gulp. He had just signed in for the Kunlun Sword Technique, and now he already encountered information about the Kunlun Immortal. Chapter 271: The Generous Lin Jiufeng Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that the Kunlun Immortal who created the Kunlun Sword Technique was actually the ancestor of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Nothing was more coincidental in the world than this. "Is this Kunlun Immortal very powerful?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "He''s very powerful. When he was still around, the Kunlun Mountains belonged to our Nest of 10,000 Dragons alone. Moreover, he rose to power at the beginning of the change between the old and new eras. He participated in a series of battles and is really an immortal!" Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. "Since he''s so powerful, why did he suddenly disappear with no trace to be found?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "I don''t know. Some people say that someone from the Primordial God Mountain ambushed him. Some people also say that he violated the heavens and was punished by the heavenly tribulation. The departure of this ancestor happened without any warning. As a result, his supreme Kunlun Sword Technique also disappeared. Our Nest of 10,000 Dragons suffered a devastating decline." Big Sister Divine Silkworm sighed. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was calm. He thought to himself that he had already learned the Kunlun Sword Technique, and it was indeed a shocking sword technique. It was a supreme immortal technique! But Lin Jiufeng didn''t reveal anything at all. Instead, he was more curious and asked, "What has the disappearance of the Kunlun Immortal got to do with the Primordial God Mountain?" "In the most glorious era of the Myriad Races, the Primordial God Mountain had always regarded itself as the leader of the Myriad Races. There were countless powerhouses under their command, and they also had the support of the God of Darkness. They were domineering and wanted to rule the Myriad Races. But this ancestor of ours appeared out of nowhere and broke the arrogance of the Primordial God Mountain. With his own strength, he defeated the Primordial God Mountain. Perhaps this is the reason why the Primordial God Mountain hates our Nest of 10,000 Dragons." "After this ancestor left, the Primordial God Mountain decisively attacked us, causing the Nest of 10,000 Dragons to suffer heavy losses. We lost control of the Kunlun Mountains and could only hide in a corner and slowly develop. On the surface, we agreed to reconcile with the Primordial God Mountain and paid a certain price to not be wiped out." Big Sister Divine Silkworm sighed and said. "I see. In that case, the Primordial God Mountain was very powerful. Then, why has it become so weak now?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. When he destroyed the Primordial God Mountain, it didn''t take him much effort. "This is probably related to an unforeseen event in the later stages of the Primordial God Mountain, but I don''t know the specific reason. Because of that event, the era of the Myriad Races ended, and the tide of spiritual energy also appeared. A decline in spiritual energy would happen every few thousand years. Some immortals might know the reason for that incident, but we weren''t sure what happened back then. I was directly sealed and only reappeared in this era." Big Sister Divine Silkworm shook her head. "I see." Lin Jiufeng pondered and asked, "Then who knows?" "Perhaps¡­ the True Dragons in our Nest of 10,000 Dragons know," Big Sister Divine Silkworm hesitated for a while and said. "The True Dragons trapped by the Chains of Order?" Lin Jiufeng pointed at a huge mountain in the distance. The interior of the mountain had been hollowed out, and there were True Dragons entrenched inside. Their bodies were shackled by the Chains of Order, so they could only move around in a small area. They were unable to break free from the shackles and roam the sky. "Yes, these True Dragons were adopted by that ancestor. They were brought back when they were very young and have been raised by him. They have lived for a long time and should know quite a lot." Big Sister Divine Silkworm nodded. "Can you invite them out and help me solve my doubts?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "This¡­ They are trapped by the Chains of Order and can''t come out," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said awkwardly. "It''s fine. As long as they are willing to solve my doubts, I''m willing to help them escape. You know that it''s very easy for me to break the Chains of Order," Lin Jiufeng said confidently. Roar! Just as Lin Jiufeng finished speaking, a dragon''s roar sounded from the mountain. It sounded very excited. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, are you serious?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm stood up in surprise. "Of course. I''m here to understand and find answers. As long as I''m satisfied, casually cutting off the Chains of Order is nothing to me." Lin Jiufeng nodded calmly. He wasn''t afraid of these eighth stage False Immortals being released. Anyone who dared to rebel would be suppressed with a flip of his palm. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, please come in for a chat!" A voice came from the mountain. It was very respectful. The True Dragon also knew the severity of the matter, they couldn''t afford to offend Lin Jiufeng. Big Sister Divine Silkworm also stood up and invited Lin Jiufeng over. "You will definitely gain something useful from interacting face-to-face with a True Dragon." Lin Jiufeng followed Big Sister Divine Silkworm into the interior of the mountain. Sure enough, the interior of the mountain had been hollowed out. From the top, it looked bottomless. The aura of dragon flames could be seen, and the sound of chains clashing could be heard. Lin Jiufeng slowly floated down after Big Sister Divine Silkworm. Roar! A black True Dragon flew out of the darkness. Its body was entangled with milky-white shackles, wanting to drag him down. But he still flew out. His huge body surrounded Lin Jiufeng and Sister Divine Silkworm. The huge dragon head faced Lin Jiufeng. "Great Emperor Jiufeng is indeed worthy of being the Son of Destiny of this era. Your terrifying strength is something that others can''t compare to," the black dragon lamented. He smelled the destiny energy on Lin Jiufeng''s body and clicked his tongue in wonder. Lin Jiufeng looked at this huge black dragon who carried a hypocritical mask. He cracked a smile and said, "Tell me, why did the era of Myriad Races disappear in the long river of history? Also, what has this matter got to do with the Primordial God Mountain? Where did the top powerhouses of the Primordial God Mountain go?" The black dragon circled around Lin Jiufeng and said slowly, "There is no concrete news about how the Myriad Races were destroyed, but it seems that something collided with this world, causing it to tremble. Mountains and tsunamis swept through the world like a storm. The powerhouses all felt despair. Even the real immortals were unable to change the situation back then. As a last resort, everyone began to seal themselves and waited for the next opportunity to reemerge." "Something struck this world?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "At that time, the world shook, the stars fell, and the void collapsed. There was also a green-colored claw of a behemoth in the sky as if it wanted to destroy this world. We had no choice but to choose to seal ourselves." An azure dragon also flew up, bringing with it the sound of the chains of Order. "The claws of a behemoth¡­" Lin Jiufeng pondered. "Then, what has this got to do with the Primordial God Mountain?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "I''m not sure about that, but according to our guesses, the powerhouses of the Primordial God Mountain went to participate in that matter and never returned," the azure dragon said. He and the black dragon each took one side and surrounded Lin Jiufeng and Big Sister Divine Silkworm. "At that time, your Nest of 10,000 Dragons was the only master of the Kunlun Mountains and could be considered to be very powerful. Then, why were you forced into such a miserable state by the Primordial God Mountain?" Lin Jiufeng was very curious, so he asked. "Because the Primordial God Mountain had its own Perfected Immortal and also a powerhouse who was secretly protecting them. They were very vigilant. Since we had lost our Perfected Immortal, we naturally pretended that nothing happened." The green dragon explained tirelessly. ¡­ Chapter 272: Winged Dragon The Nest of 10,000 Dragons had lost the Kunlun Immortal, so they were living a very aggrieved life. They had to endure it. Facing the overbearingness of the Primordial God Mountain, they had no choice. The Primordial God Mountain at that time was much stronger than it was now. The peak powerhouses were all present, enough to suppress the Myriad Races. After suppressing the Number One Race in Eye of the North Sea, the Primordial God Mountain became the leader of the Myriad Races. Then, they replaced the Number One Race and impeded the development of the other races. Whatever the Number One Race had done, the Primordial God Mountain copied. Not only that, but the Primordial God Mountain even intensified their actions. The hero who slew the dragon became the evil dragon in the end! When Big Sister Divine Silkworm mentioned this, her expression turned ugly. The black dragon spat out dragon flames that exploded in the air, forming beautiful ripples that surged in all directions. "The Primordial God Mountain could be said to have monopolized the information of the higher-ups of the Myriad Races back then. Although some races are said to be on par with the Primordial God Mountain, in reality, we were just like the Primordial God Mountain''s subordinates. No matter how unwilling we are, there''s nothing we can do. After all, we have to survive." The azure dragon also said angrily, "The Nest of 10,000 Dragons occupies the Kunlun Mountains and has always focused on developing our strength. It wasn''t easy for us to produce a Perfected Immortal. After our ancestor, the Kunlun Immortal reached the Perfected Immortal Realm, we thought that we could work hard and continue to improve our strength, but in reality, we''ve been targeted by the Primordial God Mountain. The disappearance of this ancestor must have something to do with the Primordial God Mountain." "Do you have evidence?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons hated the Primordial God Mountain to death. In the matter regarding the Kunlun Immortal, the Primordial God Mountain was indeed the most suspicious. But if they insisted without evidence, Lin Jiufeng would instead look down on the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Nothing could be accomplished by just relying on anger. Lin Jiufeng hoped that the people of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons would understand this. Rumble! After Lin Jiufeng asked, a red-winged dragon flew out. She was female, but her aura was even more violent than the other two dragons. Although she was also an eighth stage False Immortal, her aura suppressed the black and green dragons. In reality, when these two dragons saw the red-winged dragon, they respectfully retreated to the side. Big Sister Divine Silkworm shouted in surprise, "Sister Winged Dragon!" Winged Dragon''s huge body was also locked by the Chains of Order. Moreover, they were even tighter than the other dragons'', but it wasn''t difficult for her to move her body at all. "Greetings, Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Although the red-winged dragon rushed up aggressively, her attitude was very low-key. She greeted Lin Jiufeng first. "You rushed out because you have evidence?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. His hands were placed behind his back. Although his body was inconspicuous in front of the red-winged dragon, she didn''t dare to underestimate this Great Emperor Jiufeng at all. "Yes, I do have evidence. Back when the Kunlun Immortal was still alive, he was with me during his last moment." Winged Dragon''s huge dragon head was like a house, and her eyes were like huge lanterns that flew into the sky. "At that time, I was still a dragon egg. Moreover, I was born weak, lacking in my source energy, fated to become a weakling." "In fact, it''s not just me. The few True Dragons in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons were all brought out by the Kunlun Immortal from the mystic realm and then hatched. That''s why we were born in this world. And according to what I know, in the current world, we are the only True Dragons. The legend of the Dragon Race has been confirmed because of our birth. If it weren''t for us, probably no one would have believed in the legend of the Dragon Race long ago." Winged Dragon explained tirelessly. Big Sister Divine Silkworm and the other dragons listened silently. "Then what did you hear from him?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Winged Dragon hovered in the air, reminiscing with a peaceful expression. "These other True Dragons hatched earlier than me. In the end, the Kunlun Immortal focused on accompanying me and helping me get rid of the impurities and filth in my dragon egg." "During that period of time, I was unable to speak, but my consciousness had already been born. I often heard the Kunlun Immortal sighing. He was very lonely. He often had his hands behind his back as he looked up at the starry sky and sighed alone. He said that he was born in the wrong era and wasn''t able to descend at the time where he was most needed." "And during that final period of time, the Kunlun Immortal became more and more silent. After he helped me solve my genetic problem, before leaving the Kunlun Mountains, he told me to guard the Nest of 10,000 Dragons well. He said that he was going to clear up some troubles for the people of the future!" Winged Dragon said with a tinge of memory. She seemed to have returned to that year, that time, that age. That man was standing in front of her, reaching out and plucking the stars. He was really an Immortal of the mortal realm, not a fake immortal like the False Immortals. "Clean up some troubles for the people of the future?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "Does this trouble refer to the Primordial Sacred Mountain?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Of course. Back then, there were five immortals presiding over the Primordial God Mountain. They were definitely terrifying. And this was only on the surface. No one knows how many immortals the Primordial God Mountain had in secret, but even so, the Kunlun Immortal still resolutely went to clear up some troubles for the people of the future!" Winged Dragon said. "How did he clean it up?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Winged Dragon had never shared this past with anyone. Big Sister Divine Silkworm didn''t know of this, nor did the other True Dragons know. Everyone looked at her together. They were very curious. How exactly did the Kunlun Immortal clean up the Primordial God Mountain? "I don''t know either, but the Kunlun Immortal said something about a place." Winged Dragon shook her head. "What place?" Lin Jiufeng looked at her calmly. "Eye of the North Sea!" Winged Dragon said slowly. The others watched in surprise. To the Myriad Races, this was definitely a restricted area. "Wasn''t the Eye of the North Sea sealed by the God of Darkness? Even if a ninth stage False Immortal were to enter that place, he would still be trapped there and get killed. The Kunlun Ancestor also left a letter saying we mustn''t enter the Eye of the North Sea. That is a restricted area for humans," the black dragon said in shock. "That''s indeed the case. All the races had tried to enter the Eye of the North Sea, but everyone failed. Only then did we believe that it was a restricted area," Big Sister Divine Silkworm nodded and said. "I''m not sure about this, but the Kunlun Immortal won''t say empty words. Since he said so, it must have something to do with the Eye of the North Sea. If Great Emperor Jiufeng is interested in this matter, you can investigate the Eye of the North Sea. If you can find out where the Kunlun Immortal went in the end, our Nest of 10,000 Dragons will guarantee to unite the Kunlun Mountains and then submit to the Yuhua God Dynasty. We will agree to the rule of the Yuhua God Dynasty and abide by all the rules of the Yuhua God Dynasty," Winged Dragon said solemnly. With these words, the other True Dragons stopped talking. Although they were dissatisfied and didn''t want to be controlled by others, nor were they willing to listen to a weak race like the Human Race, Winged Dragon had a very high status among them, so everyone had to listen. The True Dragons looked at Big Sister Divine Silkworm. Big Sister Divine Silkworm''s status in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons wasn''t any lower than Winged Dragon''s. If she didn''t agree, then Winged Dragon couldn''t do anything about it either. But who knew that after thinking for a while, Big Sister Divine Silkworm nodded and said, "I agree with Sister Winged Dragon. As long as Great Emperor Jiufeng discovers the information of the Kunlun Immortal, our Nest of 10,000 Dragons will bring the entire Kunlun Mountains along and join the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Alright, I agree, but how can I believe that you guys can unite the Kunlun Mountains? After all, you guys have been divided for so many years," Lin Jiufeng asked. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you might not know this." "Since I was born till now, I have never really shown my might to the outside world. Although I can''t compare to 1% of the Kunlun Immortal''s strength, it''s still more than enough to deal with the other races in the Kunlun Mountains. As long as there''s news of the Kunlun Immortal, I will personally take action to unite them and offer the entire Kunlun Mountains to the Yuhua God Dynasty," Winged Dragon guaranteed. This guarantee satisfied Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 273: Five Decay of the Celestial Being Lin Jiufeng made a deal with the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. As for the Eye of the North Sea, he was quite interested in exploring it. But Big Sister Divine Silkworm told Lin Jiufeng, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you''re indeed very powerful now, and you have invincible strength, but please be careful. The Eye of the North Sea is really dangerous, there''s no need to rush in completing our agreement." Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "I know. I will go take a look after I transcend the ninth lightning tribulation." But Winged Dragon suddenly said, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, the ninth lightning tribulation has another name, the Life and Death Tribulation. It''s very terrifying." "Life and Death Tribulation?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Winged Dragon in surprise. "In the False Immortal Realm, the ninth lightning tribulation is a special existence. I wonder if Great Emperor Jiufeng knows about this?" Winged Dragon countered with a question. "Please enlighten me." Lin Jiufeng lowered his status and humbly asked for guidance. "There are nine lightning tribulations in the False Immortal Realm. For the first eight lightning tribulations, you will become slightly stronger for passing each one. Your strength will continue to stack until the ninth lightning tribulation." "The ninth lightning tribulation of the False Immortal Realm is called the Five Decay of the Celestial Being!" "First decay, the body of filth. The body of a cultivator is constantly tempered and gets stronger when the cultivation base increases. When the great calamity comes, the body will create filth in it." "Second decay, the shrinking of the cultivation technique. The cultivation technique that you have cultivated all your life, the supreme cultivation technique that is so powerful that it can shake the void, will shrink under the great calamity, its might will greatly decrease." "Third decay, sealing off the spiritual perception. Your spiritual consciousness will be locked in your body under the great calamity. All your comprehension of the outside world will be cut off. For cultivators who are used to using their spiritual consciousness to comprehend the world, this is tantamount to being blind." "Fourth decay, the stink of the Primordial Spirit. After experiencing the baptism of the mortal world and the strike of the lightning tribulation, the Primordial Spirit was already tempered. Under the great calamity, the Primordial Spirit will be locked in the Spirit Platform and suddenly stinks. It will no longer have any other use." "Fifth decay, the Dao Fruit. From the beginning of cultivation to this realm, a person who was once mortal now carried a terrifying Dao Fruit and could roam the world freely. This is the most dangerous tribulation. It will crush the Dao Fruit and make you wish you were dead." Winged Dragon explained in detail to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng frowned. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being sounded very terrifying. "The Five Decay of the Celestial Being, doesn''t this mean that this stage is the weakest among all the stages of the False Immortal Realm?" Lin Jiufeng frowned and asked. "That''s right. Everyone thinks that after a False Immortal passes the ninth lightning tribulation of the False Immortal Realm, he should be at his strongest. But the opposite is true." "After transcending the ninth lightning tribulation of the False Immortal Realm, not only will you not become stronger, but you will instead be directly weakened. If the Five Decay is slightly more severe, you won''t even be able to defeat a stage one False Immortal," Winged Dragon nodded and said. "This is because after passing the ninth lightning tribulation, you will appear to be at your strongest, but you are actually very weak. The cycle of Yin and Yang conforms to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth," Winged Dragon added. ''Since that''s the case, then I have to quickly transcend this last tribulation.'' Lin Jiufeng frowned and thought. He calculated the time in his heart and realized that he had to make use of the current situation and transcend the ninth tribulation as soon as possible. He had just destroyed the Primordial God Mountain and intimidated the world. The Myriad Races were really afraid this time and wouldn''t dare to offend the Yuhua God Dynasty again. Emperor De''s reforms continued to go deeper. In all aspects, children, old people, women, men, disabled people, and powerful cultivators were all a part of this society. Protecting each of them from being bullied and being able to live peacefully was Emperor De''s goal. He abolished the slave system, disbanded the palace maids and servants, enacted the law of marriage, and so on. All of these were starting to be carried out. Many people in this era thought that it was absurd, unconstrained, and violating the laws of their ancestors. They were very dissatisfied, but under the pressure of Great Emperor Jiufeng, they didn''t dare to resist. The people of the world were like this, so the people of the Myriad Races should probably be feeling the same way. If Lin Jiufeng wanted to tide through the weakest step of the False Immortal Realm, he had to seize the opportunity. Now that the powerhouses of the world were hiding and not coming into being for the time being, it was a good opportunity for him to break through. "Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts revolved thousands of times, but he didn''t reveal them. He asked, "Then, what will happen after passing all nine lightning tribulations?" "Then, you can pry into the realm of the immortals. A true immortal, not a False Immortal. That is a very ''terrifying'' realm. There is a problem with this'' terrifying ''realm. I heard the Kunlun Immortal mention this problem once, and I remembered those words to this day," Winged Dragon said. "What did the Kunlun Immortal say?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Looking at the mountains from the northwest, I pity the countless immortals!" Winged Dragon said. "What does this mean?" "Is the Kunlun Immortal taking pity on the immortals?" "But he''s clearly an immortal himself?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Winged Dragon in confusion. "Why are you looking at me? I don''t know what it means. I have the same thoughts as you. Pitiful immortals? I want to become an immortal all the time," Winged Dragon muttered. Perhaps for her, she was really just muttering. But for Lin Jiufeng, she was talking loudly. "Looking at the mountains from the northwest, I pity the countless immortals?" Lin Jiufeng muttered. He was also thinking, but he made no progress. For some reason, with a flash of inspiration, he thought of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, the newly appeared Undying Mountain, and the Senior of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Elder Universe. He once said that immortals were a lie. ''I need to return to the imperial capital, enter the Cold Palace, and begin my seclusion to prepare for the ninth lightning tribulation. Then, I will investigate the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. I don''t want to investigate the Myriad Races anymore for the time being. My top priority now is to transcend the ninth lightning tribulation.'' Almost instantly, Lin Jiufeng completed the plans for his next steps. Different things have different priorities. It was obvious that the Five Decay of the Celestial Being was the most urgent matter at hand. He had to make use of the current peaceful days of the world and transcend the tribulation as soon as possible. Then, he had to go through the Five Decay of the Celestial Being as soon as possible before he started aiming for the realm of the immortals. The realm of a true immortal! Not the current False Immortal. Lin Jiufeng looked at Winged Dragon and said, "Your information is very useful. I will help you guys break free from the shackles of the Heavenly Dao now. I hope that you guys won''t hurt the common people." Winged Dragon was overjoyed. She hurriedly said, "I won''t hurt them, no one from the Nest of 10,000 Dragons will. After we escape, we will unite the Kunlun Mountains and wait for the results of your investigation." The other True Dragons watched in excitement. If they just relied on their own strength, they might not necessarily be able to break free from the Heavenly Dao shackles. After all, the Heavenly Dao specially created these shackles for them. The stronger they were, the more terrifying the Heavenly Dao shackles were. Clang! Under their gazes, Lin Jiufeng raised his hand in the air. Then, he drew out a treasure sword and slashed it forcefully. This series of actions all relied on imagination. In the eyes of outsiders, there wasn''t any weapon in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. But Winged Dragon was overjoyed. Her eyes widened as she saw the terrifying sword energy that Lin Jiufeng slashed out. Boom! This sword energy rampaged and shattered all the Chains of Order, freeing Winged Dragon and the others. Roar! They roared excitedly and wandered around the mountain unbridled. Lin Jiufeng only nodded at Big Sister Divine Silkworm and left silently. He wanted to return to the imperial capital! He wanted to transcend the tribulation and experience the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. Chapter 274: Sign-In before the Light of the Homes Lin Jiufeng slashed through the Chains of Order that bound Winged Dragon and the others. Then, he left without anyone noticing. Roar! Winged Dragon roared excitedly. Ever since she woke up, her body had been bound. Carrying these shackles, she could only hide and stay in a corner, not daring to leave, afraid that the Heavenly Dao would once again send down the Lightning Tribulation of Destruction. If that happened, for a False Immortal, the size of the lightning tribulation would be equivalent to death. Since ancient times, no one in the False Immortal Realm had passed the Lightning Tribulation of Destruction. Of course, there were definitely existences who had transcended the Lightning Tribulation of Destruction before, but they weren''t at the False Immortal Realm, but at the realm of an immortal. Of course, for immortals, this was also a difficult lightning tribulation. Less than 10% of them survived. Hence, many awakened powerhouses stayed quietly in one place after being trapped by the Chains of Order, waiting for the Heavenly Dao to accept them. Back then, many people saw how King Heaven barbarically resisted the Chains of Order. They were envious that he broke free from the chains in the end. But no one was willing to try. After all, King Heaven was only a False Immortal who had transcended seven lightning tribulations. Even if he was in peak condition, even if he had one foot in the threshold of transcending the eighth lightning tribulation. But he ultimately hadn''t transcended the eighth lightning tribulation, so the might of his Chains of Order was relatively weak. Therefore, he could barbarically resist the Chains of Order. The False Immortals of the Myriad Races all cursed him as a fool for not knowing how dangerous this action of his was. If he really angered the Heavenly Dao, even if he had nine lives, he wouldn''t be enough to withstand the Lightning Tribulation of Destruction. King Heaven broke free from the Chains of Order and the Heavenly Dao didn''t punish him. However, he met Lin Jiufeng who taught him how to behave. The other False Immortals didn''t dare to try this. Other than being unlocked by the Heavenly Dao of this world, the Chains of Order could also be unlocked by the people of the current era. The Heavenly Dao rejected the people of the previous eras, but it would preferentially treat the people of this era. With a stroke of his sword, Lin Jiufeng easily broke the Chains of Order. But this sword energy¡­ After Winged Dragon roared in excitement, she suddenly came to a realization. She stared at the dissipating sword energy with wide eyes. "This is¡­" Her body trembled. She shook her head in disbelief. "Sister Winged Dragon, what is it?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm asked. After the other True Dragons were excited for a while, they also came to their senses and looked at Winged Dragon. "Lord Winged Dragon, what happened?" The green dragon asked. "This sword energy¡­" Winged Dragon said excitedly. She suddenly sobbed. Tears fell from her huge dragon eyes. Seeing that Winged Dragon was crying, Big Sister Divine Silkworm was very clever and immediately guessed something. "Is this sword energy related to the Kunlun Immortal?" Miss Divine Silkworm asked. Everyone in the higher-ups of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons knew about Winged Dragon''s feelings for the Kunlun Immortal. Even though the Kunlun Immortal had already left before she hatched, so logically speaking, the two of them had never met since the beginning. But Winged Dragon couldn''t help but fall in love with the Kunlun Immortal. This love lasted for more than 10,000 years. And it was still continuing. The only reason why Winged Dragon could become so agitated and lose her composure was probably because of the Kunlun Immortal. "This sword energy isn''t just related to the Kunlun Immortal. This sword energy is exactly from the Kunlun Sword Technique of the Kunlun Immortal. It''s the supreme sword technique of the Kunlun Immortal. It''s the sword technique that the Kunlun Immortal used to roam unhindered in the world and beat the enemies until they admitted defeat. I''ve sensed it before, it''s exactly the same as this one," Winged Dragon said excitedly. "But this sword energy was executed by Great Emperor Jiufeng," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said hesitantly. "This signifies that Great Emperor Jiufeng knows the whereabouts of the Kunlun Immortal or has obtained the cultivation technique of the Kunlun Immortal. But no matter which one it is, he''s very fated with the Kunlun Immortal," Winged Dragon said excitedly. She couldn''t calm down when it came to matters regarding the Kunlun Immortal. "I have to make the best use of my time. I have to unite the Kunlun Mountains and offer them to the Yuhua God Dynasty. Only then can I gain a good impression of Great Emperor Jiufeng. He will definitely help me find the Kunlun Immortal." After her excitement, she quickly decided on a strategy. "Great Emperor Jiufeng will enter seclusion to cultivate next, he won''t be looking for the Kunlun Immortal immediately," Miss Divine Silkworm said softly. "It''s okay. I''ve waited for more than 10,000 years, it doesn''t matter if I have to wait a bit more. I''ve always firmly believed that I will definitely be able to reunite with the Kunlun Immortal before I die. I want to tell him that the young and dying dragon egg from back then has already grown up," Winged Dragon said excitedly. Her body began to transform. She transformed from a huge Winged Dragon to a slender and elegant woman. Her body was well-developed, and her snow-white skin could even reflect light. She was indescribably beautiful. This was the first time Big Sister Divine Silkworm saw her transform into human form. She glanced at the bulging mountain peaks on Winged Dragon''s body. "Yes, you have grown up. You''re about the same as me now," Big Sister Divine Silkworm mumbled. She lowered her head and looked at herself. She couldn''t see her ankle. What a bother! ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Imperial Capital. Lin Jiufeng returned here silently. After destroying the Primordial God Mountain, the world was in an uproar for a few days. The Great Emperor Jiufeng that everyone was praising had quietly returned. The common people in the imperial capital were still discussing excitedly. This wasn''t something that could pass in just a few days. Everyone praised Great Emperor Jiufeng, and countless people were proud of him. This was a kind of national emotion. Together, it created a bustling Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly from the side. He stood in front of the Cold Palace and looked at the world. He didn''t have much emotion on his face. The world was bustling and excited. Some of the people even knelt on the ground and hailed long live Great Emperor Jiufeng. However, to Lin Jiufeng, these weren''t important. He couldn''t understand their emotions because he lived in seclusion for a long time. He didn''t wish for himself to have a long life. Instead, he wished the people could have a long life. However, there was a change in the [Light of the Homes]. Lin Jiufeng could clearly feel that after destroying the Primordial God Mountain this time, the common people of the mortal world cheered about this. The [Light of the Homes] had also transformed. In this world, the lamps were resplendent, the homes were brightly lit, igniting the world. They also ignited the [Light of the Homes]. Lin Jiufeng took down the [Light of the Homes] and observed carefully. He discovered that the foundation of the [Light of the Homes] had become even stronger, and he felt like he was being drawn deeper into it. "You don''t seem to be an ordinary immortal artifact anymore," Lin Jiufeng muttered. Although the [Light of the Homes] from before wasn''t an ordinary immortal artifact too, it was even more terrifying than before now. The [Light of the Homes] seemed to be responding to Lin Jiufeng. It emitted a bright light that illuminated the surroundings and dispelled the darkness. Yes, night had fallen. The world was shrouded in darkness. The curtain of the night was pulled down as if something was about to unfold. In front of Lin Jiufeng, a candlelight illuminated his face. Then, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Light of the Homes?] Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He obtained the [Light of the Homes] from signing in. Now, he could actually sign in from the [Light of the Homes]? "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng still chose to sign in. No matter what, he still wanted the treasures from signing in. Chapter 275: The Life During the Five Decay (1) [Sign-In successful. Received Light of the Human World!] These words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He was slightly puzzled. What exactly was this Light of the Human World? "The Light of the Human World is born from the [Light of the Homes]. It''s a weakened version of the Light of the Homes and a one-time use item." A piece of information entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. There was only this little bit of useful information. "This is the weakened version of the [Light of the Homes], and it''s only one-time use. It isn''t of much use to me," Lin Jiufeng murmured. But he didn''t reject this so-called weakened [Light of the Homes]. Even if he couldn''t use it, it was good as long as the Yuhua God Dynasty could use it. A ball of flames appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. It danced with a fiery red light that was very conspicuous in the dark night. Lin Jiufeng observed for a moment before reaching out and shaking his hand. The Light of the Human World directly passed through the Forbidden City and landed on Emperor De''s table. Emperor De, who was dealing with state affairs, was stunned. He looked at the ball of fire in a daze. "What''s this?" Emperor De asked softly. He reached out and touched this ball of fire. Boom! A piece of memory barged into his mind, causing Emperor De to lower his head and clench his fists tightly. He felt terrible. The Light of the Human World that Lin Jiufeng didn''t take a fancy to was also a huge burden to Emperor De. Emperor De was really too weak. In the current world of the recovery of spiritual energy, he had yet to reach the King Realm. This proved that his thoughts were no longer on cultivating. He dedicated himself wholeheartedly to the Yuhua God Dynasty. It was useless for him to become powerful and expend resources to improve himself. It was better to nurture a peerless genius and let this genius develop with these resources instead. It would definitely be a significant gain for the Yuhua God Dynasty. He only needed to ensure that he had enough energy and a stable lifespan so that he could continue dealing with the matters of the Yuhua God Dynasty and control the reform of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Reforms weren''t achieved overnight but over time. Behind this was Emperor De writing memorials day and night and punishing corrupt officials. Emperor De put on a serious face most of the time. Although the world was in an uproar after Great Emperor Jiufeng destroyed the Primordial God Mountain, Emperor De was only happy for a few days. Then, he was surrounded by troubles in the world. Managing a country was akin to cooking a small fish. A good chef was needed, and this chef needed to take care of every aspect. Emperor De was very busy. He hadn''t rested for a long time. He was busy day and night. Especially during this period of time when Great Emperor Jiufeng destroyed the Primordial God Mountain, Emperor De couldn''t rest. He made use of Great Emperor Jiufeng''s prestige in the world to reform the world and forcefully implement things that were good for most people of the common people. During this period of time, memorials flew over like snowflakes. Emperor De no longer had a smile on his face. He was very tired. It was also very painful. But today, after the pain from the influx of memories, he actually smiled. He laughed heartily. Hahahaha! All of Emperor De''s troubles, worries, and all of his hard work were soothed by this Light of the Human World. "Big Grand-Uncle is back. He brought me this terrifying backup plan. Although it''s not comparable to the [Light of the Homes], it''s more than enough to use it as a trump card." Emperor De was very happy. He wanted to endure this joy, but he couldn''t help it. Under extreme happiness, one couldn''t hide their excitement. "Get the imperial kitchen to prepare a bowl of silver-eared lotus seed soup for me. I will rest for an hour!" Emperor De carefully put away the Light of the Human World and then chose to rest lavishly for an hour." To Emperor De, his time was very precious. Being able to take out an hour to rest was already a very extravagant choice. ¡­ In front of the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De and muttered, "He''s too hard-working. I hope he doesn''t end up falling sick from exhaustion. His grandfather and father''s lives were both quite short." Speaking of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, Lin Jiufeng slipped into a daze. He vaguely seemed to see Emperor Yuan smiling at him in the distance in the dark night. His younger brother! Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly and said, "Although I already have the power of the eighth stage of the False Immortal Realm now, I still can''t forcefully enter the netherworld with my current strength." The higher his cultivation base, the more Lin Jiufeng could feel his own powerlessness. He recalled the bold words he had said when he was young. At that time, he thought that he could quickly revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. But now, as he became stronger and stronger, he increasingly felt how ignorant and fearless he was back then. Indeed, only in an ignorant and fearless state could a person speak bold words. The more he knew, the more he understood how terrifying being able to revive a person was. The current Lin Jiufeng could already suppress the Myriad Races and reverse the Yin and Yang, but he still couldn''t open the door to the netherworld and the door to the world of life and death. He was also unable to revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. "Wait for me a little longer. When I become a true immortal, I will definitely give it a try, regardless of the gains or losses," Lin Jiufeng guaranteed. In the distance, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming disappeared together. Lin Jiufeng rubbed his eyes. His heart was heavy. He was already a False Immortal who had transcended eight lightning tribulations. He definitely wouldn''t see figures of those he missed just because he was in a daze. "Emperor Yuan and the others must have encountered some trouble in the netherworld, so they came to bring me this information." Lin Jiufeng''s eyelids fell. He was very vexed as he clenched his fists. No matter how angry or worried he was, it was useless. Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. He turned around and entered the Cold Palace as if nothing had happened. He wanted to start comprehending the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. Only by transcending this calamity would he have hope of progressing to the next realm. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to confirm the realm of the Immortal. When the Five Decay of the Celestial Being came, he would enter the Land of Extremely Negative Energy to investigate the Undying Mountain and the immortals. All of these required time. After entering the Cold Palace, he closed the door completely and ignored the outside world. The current Lin Jiufeng was in a state of ''hide in a place, close the door, and ignore the passing of time outside''. Using the time where the world fell silent because of the destruction of the Primordial God Mountain, Lin Jiufeng also began his next step. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being! In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng returned to his courtyard and began to live his life quietly. Every day, he either drank tea, drank wine, or meditated. In short, he didn''t cultivate. But his cultivation base continued to rise. He could no longer suppress his cultivation base at the eighth stage of the False Immortal Realm. Next was the ninth lightning tribulation of the False Immortal Realm. 15 days after his return, Lin Jiufeng was sunbathing on this day when he vaguely sensed a force descending and enveloping him, causing his skin to change. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being had silently descended. What Lin Jiufeng was experiencing now was the first decay, the body of filth. The body of a cultivator was constantly tempered and got stronger when the cultivation base increased. When the great calamity came, filth would be born in the body. Lin Jiufeng''s crystal-like body began to wither at this moment. He aged ten years in a day. Moreover, this aging couldn''t be alleviated by True Qi, spirit pills, miraculous medicines, and such. In other words, what an ordinary person looked like when they were 30 years old, Lin Jiufeng would soon look like that too. Gradually, he would become older and older until he couldn''t take care of himself anymore. Then, he would gradually die from old age. Lin Jiufeng needed to break through this first decay before he died. Chapter 276: The Life During the Five Decay (2) For the first time, Lin Jiufeng clearly felt that he had instantly aged ten years. This was a very subtle feeling. In his previous state, he had always maintained the youthful vigor of an 18-year-old. Even though his actual age had reached more than a hundred years, to Lin Jiufeng, his body state had always been that of a rising sun, dispelling the darkness that shrouded the land and bringing with it unlimited hope. But now, he clearly sensed that his current state was very poor. He had passed his youth and became a middle-aged man. 28 years old! This was a magical age. Lin Jiufeng didn''t pay too much attention to it. He was mentally prepared for the arrival of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. He passed this day in a simple manner. He cleaned up the weeds outside the courtyard and straightened out a clean path. He pushed down the dangerous courtyard walls that were on the verge of collapse and dispelled the mold in the room. It seemed that he wasn''t affected at all. After settling these matters, he went out at night and bought some dishes to eat. When he returned, he also carried a pot of Turbid Wine back along with the food. Turbid Wine was brewed by the common people themselves. The alcohol content wasn''t that high, at least for people at the False Immortal Realm, it didn''t have much effect. But today, this pot of Turbid Wine knocked Lin Jiufeng out. A pot of Turbid Wine weighed about 2.5 kilograms. This wasn''t a problem for the previous Lin Jiufeng. He could treat it as mouthwash and directly drink it. But now, he had unknowingly gotten drunk. The cultivation base of a False Immortal was gradually becoming useless under the state of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. At least to his body, his cultivation base didn''t matter anymore. In the dark, Lin Jiufeng played the zither while drunk and sang to the moon. It was as if the human, the shadow, and the moon were hosting a grand event, singing and dancing. It was very lively. In the latter half of the night, Lin Jiufeng fell onto the bed drunk. He didn''t think about anything and fell into a deep sleep. The cultivation base of a False Immortal was just a decoration now. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being could only be resisted with mental energy, source energy, and the body. Lin Jiufeng woke up the next morning. He held his head and said bitterly, "I hadn''t experienced the feeling of a hangover for many years. This isn''t a good feeling." Ever since his cultivation base had improved, Lin Jiufeng rarely got drunk, let alone had a hangover. He covered his head and walked to the mirror. When he focused his gaze, he was shocked. "Is this me?" Lin Jiufeng couldn''t believe his eyes. In his own eyes, he was elegant and handsome, like an exiled immortal, and his face was pale¡­ The words that could be used to describe a man''s handsome appearance in the mortal world could all be used on Lin Jiufeng. They were all very appropriate for Lin Jiufeng. This was what Lin Jiufeng thought in the past. The higher his cultivation base, the more ethereal and otherworldly his aura became. He was an example of how strong humans could be. But now¡­ The person in the mirror was thin and yellow-skinned. He had thick dark circles under his eyes, messy hair, and sallow skin. He looked very terrifying, like a sick ghost. Lin Jiufeng reached out to stroke his face with a trembling hand. The rough feeling made him speechless for a moment. After a long time, Lin Jiufeng finally said, "Even if it''s the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, even if it wants to remove all of my beautiful exteriors and display my ugliest side, there''s no need to make me look so sloppy. Even without the support of my cultivation base, I''m still very self-disciplined and determined. I wouldn''t have looked so terrible." Lin Jiufeng carefully observed his appearance and discovered the evil intentions of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being used two extremes to stimulate Lin Jiufeng''s mentality. Previously, Lin Jiufeng was high and mighty. He had the bearing of an immortal and was respected by the people of the world. He had always enjoyed such flattery, respect, and praise. Whoever countered such a situation would lose oneself. Immortals were also humans. They were also conceited and would lose themselves. When the Five Decay of the Celestial Being descended, Lin Jiufeng was sent from the clouds to the bottom of the valley the next day. This made Lin Jiufeng doubt himself, thinking that all the happiness in the past was caused by his powerful cultivation base. After losing that huge cultivation base, he would be like a gambler, an addicted customer who would rather die than live. The impact of slightly inflating these two extremes was huge. Ordinary people couldn''t withstand this psychological impact at all. Even Lin Jiufeng was dazed at first. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Would he really become like this? Lin Jiufeng expressed his deep doubts. He had always been very confident. This confidence came from his trust in himself. Lin Jiufeng looked at himself in the mirror and asked softly, "If I lose my huge cultivation base, will I really rot to this extent?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t say out the answer to this question. He stared at his reflection in the mirror. His eyes were straight and unblinking, full of oppression. At this moment, it was as if Lin Jiufeng could crush his opponent with his eyes. But the person in the mirror was Lin Jiufeng himself. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were terrifyingly oppressive as he stared at himself in the mirror. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng perfectly displayed what it meant to have a gaze as sharp as a blade. His gaze was like a blade and it slashed at his reflection in the mirror. Under Lin Jiufeng''s oppressive gaze, the ''Lin Jiufeng'' in the mirror revealed an expression that resembled both crying and smiling. But Lin Jiufeng''s face was expressionless and silent. "You won''t be able to tide through the Five Decay of the Celestial Being." The ''Lin Jiufeng'' in the mirror spoke. His expression was very strange as if he was extremely resentful that Lin Jiufeng had recognized him. His resentful gaze seemed to be able to devour Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng watched calmly. The other party became more and more resentful. He was even about to flow out from the mirror and reveal itself in reality. But in the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng suddenly launched an attack. With a loud roar, his face quickly moved closer to the mirror, making eye contact with ''Lin Jiufeng'' inside. "I''m here to kill you!!!" Although the Five Decay of the Celestial Being had arrived, it had only been two days. Although Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying strength was affected, it was still terrifying. This sudden explosion scared the ''Lin Jiufeng'' in the mirror. He hurriedly escaped and disappeared into the void. He totally disappeared in a very mysterious manner. The ''Lin Jiufeng'' in the mirror now was still the same as before, but Lin Jiufeng knew that this time, it was really just a reflection of the mirror. "You are as timid as a rat, yet you still dare to scheme against me. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being is indeed not a good thing. It brings with it a bunch of evil beings, and this fake, mysterious creature even dares to provoke me. After passing this stage, I will crush you." Lin Jiufeng sneered. He looked at himself in the mirror. At this moment, he still looked terrifying, but his aura, mentality, and gaze were completely different from before. The current Lin Jiufeng was very confident in passing the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. What could something as weak as that mysterious creature just now do to Lin Jiufeng? Even though Lin Jiufeng had become extremely weak now, he wouldn''t be afraid of the other party. Lin Jiufeng stood up and walked out of the courtyard to continue what he hadn''t completed yesterday. Cleaning up the courtyard. But the difference in his state between today and yesterday could be seen at a glance. Lin Jiufeng''s physical fitness today was much worse. Yesterday, he was 28 years old. This age was still the prime of a man''s life. Today, he was 38 years old, already passing the peak of a man''s life. His physical strength had declined, and his little brother didn''t erect when he woke up in the morning. The state of a man in the 30s was vividly reflected in Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 277: The Life During the Five Decay (3) The 38-year-old Lin Jiufeng did a day of physical work and completely renovated the courtyard. He was very tired! During the calamity of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being Realm, he would try his best not to use his cultivation base, unless absolutely necessary. After all, his cultivation base would be burned faster if he used it. That would be even more uncomfortable. Lin Jiufeng was now an ordinary person, dealing with the biggest catastrophe in his life. This kind of tribulation didn''t come from the lightning tribulation, but from the mysteries of the void. They were mysterious and terrifying. If one wasn''t careful, they would be completely devoured and lose everything. Lin Jiufeng dealt with all changes by remaining unchanged. He was slowly becoming old. He was slowly comprehending life. After a night, Lin Jiufeng woke up once again. He sat in front of the mirror and saw his gray hair mixed with white hair. He sighed faintly. He was old. He had truly aged. Previously, even when he grew old, his body continued to maintain its peak because of his cultivation base. Now, his body had also aged. Standing in front of the mirror, Lin Jiufeng realized that his skin had relaxed and was no longer as tense and delicate as before. The current him was just an old man. 48 years old. In the Yuhua God Dynasty, in this world, among ordinary people, 48 years old was already the average lifespan. Before the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, the average life expectancy for the common people in the Yuhua God Dynasty was only 30 plus years. This number had never exceeded 40 years. The poor development of medical care and the ignorance of thought made the people of this era unable to escape the shackles of the era and live in a muddled state. It was only in recent years that Emperor De strongly supported women to learn. He opened various schools suitable for women to learn and be taught together. Among these schools, the most famous was the medical school led by Princess Yulin. She was already the honorary dean of the medical school. In the past ten years, the medical school had nurtured quite a number of doctors. They treated illnesses and saved people, slowly shattering the great mountain in people''s hearts that oppressed women. No matter how useful shouting slogans were, it wasn''t as useful as showing the people the actual results. The average life expectancy of the Yuhua God Dynasty was now 47 years old. In this short period of time, increasing the average lifespan by ten years was unprecedented for a nation with a large population. As for Lin Jiufeng, he had now exceeded the average lifespan by a year. He stood up straight and puffed out his chest. What was more satisfying was that he was still as straight as a pine tree. Today, Lin Jiufeng didn''t do anything else. Like an old man, he carried a basket and went out to the market to buy some vegetables, meat, and fruits. He returned in the afternoon and made a delicious hotpot for himself in the Cold Palace. This was the first time. Lin Jiufeng, who had been obsessed with cultivation, made hotpot for the first time. When night fell and the moon climbed out, Lin Jiufeng invited the moon to drink with him. Tonight, he got drunk again. Lin Jiufeng got himself drunk because he knew that no matter what happened today, he would definitely age by ten years tomorrow. Tomorrow, his body age could reach 58. In this world, before the recovery of spiritual energy, the vast majority of people wouldn''t be able to live to this age. Hence, this was also something to be happy about. He was drunk again, but it wasn''t as serious as the last time. He laid quietly on the rocking chair in the courtyard and looked at the starry sky filled with resplendent stars. "What a beautiful world. It would be my sin if it was destroyed," Lin Jiufeng murmured. That night, he worried for a long time before he entered the room and fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª A new day arrived. When Lin Jiufeng woke up, he was already 58 years old. His tall and straight back was slightly curved. His figure was very thin, and his hair was completely white. At this age, in the common people''s families, those of this age were of the grandfather generation. The current Lin Jiufeng truly lived up to his name as Big Grand-Uncle. He looked at his current appearance and remained silent for a long time. Moving closer to the mirror, he could even see the age spots on his face. "I''m interested in seeing how old this calamity is going to make me." Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He turned around and walked out of the courtyard, lying on a chair and sunbathing. Perhaps it was because he was old, he lived a leisurely life. Such behavior of sunbathing for four hours under the sun was something the previous Lin Jiufeng would never do. But now, he had really absorbed the sunlight for four hours. "As expected, when people get old, their bodies won''t have much heat. They need to absorb the sun and disperse the cold that shrouded their bodies," Lin Jiufeng muttered. He didn''t do anything today. He was just sunbathing. Another night passed and the dawn broke. Lin Jiufeng woke up early. He looked even older now. He was slovenly dressed and had a stubble beard which was totally white in color. As he walked, Lin Jiufeng also realized that his body was very thin. "If I fall down like this, it will be very unlucky for me." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. At this moment, he wasn''t the Great Emperor Jiufeng who forcefully destroyed the Primordial God Mountain, but an old man. On this day, the 68-year-old Lin Jiufeng no longer had much to say. He just sat silently at the side throughout. Lin Jiufeng was thinking about how to tide through this calamity. He felt that he had to comprehend something in order to solve this problem. In the previous era, many people had transcended nine lightning tribulations. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, this tribulation wasn''t something difficult to handle. The only problem was how to solve it. Lin Jiufeng continued to think silently. Without asking anything, he spent another day quietly. After this day, Lin Jiufeng brought out a weight gauge. His weight was still only 80 plus. "Why am I becoming shorter and smaller?" Lin Jiufeng muttered. "Let''s sleep. I will age ten years per day. Ten days is equal to aging another 100 years." Lin Jiufeng was tired from sunbathing during the day. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entered the house. Instead, he would have gone to some other places. The current Lin Jiufeng had already entered the most difficult moment. "The most difficult moment of this first decay is about to come." Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and said in a peaceful tone. He knew that the next few days would be the most crucial ones. ¡­ When he woke up in the morning, Lin Jiufeng got up with difficulty and washed up. 78 years old! He was more than 70 years old now, and his body was very shaky as if he could pass away at any moment. Lin Jiufeng was sunbathing. Nowadays, he needed the sun more and more. The energy in his body was stirring. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t care. The magic power in his body burned like a wildfire. The burning pain made Lin Jiufeng take a deep breath. "I''m already 78 years old, how much older can this tribulation make me become?" Lin Jiufeng said angrily. This calamity was like a flower, wanting to swallow Lin Jiufeng whole. Lin Jiufeng firmly refused. Then, another day passed. He was already 88 years old. This time, he not only aged, but he directly laid on the bed. He couldn''t get out of bed anymore. In the eyes of outsiders, the so-called invincible Great Emperor Jiufeng was lying on the bed now. His breathing was weak and he couldn''t get up anymore. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being had reached the most critical moment. Chapter 278: The Life During the Five Decay (4) Lin Jiufeng, who was lying on the bed, had his eyes closed. His body was weak and he couldn''t stand up anymore. He felt pain all over his body. Knees, wrists, chest, abdomen¡­ Breathing was also very difficult. The only good thing was that he was relatively clear-headed throughout. But this was also a form of torture. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being wanted Lin Jiufeng to look at himself. Little by little, Lin Jiufeng went from the Great Emperor Jiufeng who suppressed the world to a weak old man lying on the bed. He couldn''t even take care of himself now. For a powerhouse who once reigned supreme, this would probably bring him a huge feeling of dismay. Not many people could accept such an impact. But for Lin Jiufeng, he accepted it. Lin Jiufeng was very calm throughout. His emotions weren''t fluctuating much. Even though his body had been tortured beyond recognition by the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, this was nothing to Lin Jiufeng. Because he clearly knew that all of this was because of the arrival of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. He chose to face it head-on instead of using secret techniques, magic treasures, or tricks to resist it. When facing the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, very few people chose to face it head-on. This was the most difficult method. One had to experience a total of five decay for this ninth tribulation, and Lin Jiufeng was only at the first decay now. ''Hehe, you tortured my body but spared my spirit. This is the stupidest thing. The most important thing for a person to be powerful is still wisdom. The rise and decline of the body are only temporary, and only the undying spirit exists for eternity.'' Lin Jiufeng thought mockingly. It was unknown how powerful Lin Jiufeng''s spirit was. In his spiritual consciousness, his divine soul transformed into a Fusang Tree. His divine soul world became a vast and boundless sea where the Fusang Tree floated. The Fusang Tree suppressed his spiritual world. Lin Jiufeng silently waited for the calamity to pass. Another day passed. Lin Jiufeng was already 98 years old. He was as thin as a matchstick now. Only a few strands of his long white hair remained. His skin was dark, and his age spots were very serious. There was death energy lingering on his body. There wasn''t much vitality in his body anymore. According to the saying of the common people, he was living on the last breath now. If this breath dissipated, Lin Jiufeng would die. For Lin Jiufeng, this was a very difficult moment. But that was all. ''It can''t destroy my spirit. No matter how cruel the physical torture is, it''s fake.'' Lin Jiufeng thought calmly. He was now very calm. Because he knew that it was impossible for the Five Decay of the Celestial Being to directly kill his body. ''Letting me gradually age and see myself fall from the peak to the bottom. This tribulation wants me to collapse mentally so that it can invade my spiritual world. Unfortunately, I''m very calm throughout. It couldn''t invade me.'' Lin Jiufeng was like an outsider, watching all of this happen calmly. Another day passed. On this day, Lin Jiufeng was 108 years old. His body only weighed 25 kilograms now. His entire body had shriveled, and he couldn''t even lift his fingers. This was no different from a dead man. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about his own body. He knew that the critical moment of the first decay was coming. The torture of this body had already reached its limits, it couldn''t torture his body any further. Therefore, the next step was to destroy Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual world. After completely destroying everything about Lin Jiufeng, the Five Decay of the Celestial Being would absorb all of Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual energy to replenish itself. After all, the Five Decay of the Celestial Being also groomed a large group of mysterious creatures. Just like the ''Lin Jiufeng'' in the mirror that Lin Jiufeng had seen previously. Boom! Just as Lin Jiufeng was thinking, a large amount of black smoke floated in the air and directly rushed into Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness. This was a terrifying scene. There were millions of terrifying and mysterious creatures in the black smoke. Some of them were tangible, some were formless, and some were just a gust of wind, a wisp of smoke, or a wisp of consciousness¡­ These mysterious creatures rushed over and were very excited in the black smoke. To them, this was mealtime. An eighth stage False Immortal Realm powerhouse could let them have a full meal and persist for a long time. This group of mysterious creatures had a unified title. Ta! The leader was none other than the ''Lin Jiufeng'' who had appeared in the mirror that day. Ta was quite terrified that day. This time, Ta was the first to rush over, wanting to devour Lin Jiufeng. Rumble! This group of mysterious creatures rushed in together in the black smoke. It was very terrifying. They seeped into Lin Jiufeng''s facial features and surrounded his spiritual world. Rumble! But after entering Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual world, they were all slapped down by gigantic waves. Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual world was a sea. The ruler of this sea was a huge, towering Fusang Tree. Under the Fusang Tree was a small golden figure. It was Lin Jiufeng''s source energy. Just like the Fusang Tree, it was Lin Jiufeng''s Primordial Spirit. Lin Jiufeng divided his Primordial Spirit into several parts. The little golden figure was one portion, and it even went out to transcend the tribulation last time. As for the Fusang Tree, it had always been Lin Jiufeng''s trump card. It had always been in his spiritual world, and its roots spread throughout the sea. Lin Jiufeng had waited for this moment for a long time. He watched all of this coldly. Outside, he couldn''t do anything to this group of mysterious creatures, but after entering his spiritual world, it wasn''t up to them anymore. In the spiritual world, Lin Jiufeng was the only king! "In the past few days, I have been obedient to you all. I gave my body to you all and let you guys torture me. It was all for this moment that I continuously numbed you all, to make you guys lower your guard and enter my spiritual world. Now, this is the main battlefield, and I am the only God!" The Fusang Tree let out a rumbling sound. The fiery red leaves seemed to be burning like flames. It was very terrifying. "Now, welcome to the Purgatory!" The Fusang Tree said in a low voice. Roar! Roar! Roar! The mysterious creatures were roaring angrily and charging frantically. They wanted to devour the Fusang Tree. But in this place, all of these were useless. The Fusang Tree didn''t talk nonsense with them. It directly launched a flame attack. It was burning the sea! In the very next moment, endless flames appeared on the incomparably vast sea in Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual world. They were burning fiercely and were incomparably terrifying. These flames came from the Fusang Tree. It was an innate divine tree and was born with flames. This flame was an innate fire, so it could burn the mysterious creatures. There were millions of mysterious creatures that rushed in, but in front of the endless sea, they were insignificant. The first to be burned to death was ''Lin Jiufeng''. When the Fusang Tree saw this scene, its attitude was extremely cold. It said, "I said I would kill you!" The surging sea was no longer surging with seawater, but raging flames. The mysterious creatures struggled inside and wailed in pain. They directly rolled around and let out mournful cries. They also began to beg for mercy. But it was useless. Lin Jiufeng''s Primordial Spirit remained indifferent. The Fusang Tree and the little golden figure watched coldly. In less than a moment, millions of mysterious creatures were burned. Lin Jiufeng successfully passed the first decay of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. Chapter 279: The Life During the Five Decay (5) After successfully passing the first decay, Lin Jiufeng injected the strange energy gained from burning those mysterious creatures into his body in one go. His already dead-like body was slowly recovering as this strange energy flowed into his body like a trickle. His life force was slowly recovering too. It was like a lake that had been dry all year round finally receiving rainwater. It was like an extinguished volcano welcoming the fire of the earth''s core. It was like a couple who had both been single for 30 years experiencing sexual intercourse for the first time. The resulting explosion was unstoppable. This was Lin Jiufeng''s current condition. His body was rapidly recovering. He could already sit up. After a while, he could stand up and walk. Although his body was still very old, Lin Jiufeng felt that he was becoming younger. That night, Lin Jiufeng came to the courtyard trembling. He sat on a recliner, wrapped in his clothes, and looked at the moonlight. His mood was serene. Having passed the first decay, he had already completed the most severe step. To the current Lin Jiufeng, the following difficulties were nothing much. He was completely confident that he could tide through the remaining steps. [Defeated the Mysteries of the Void. Do you wish to Sign in?] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes as he laid quietly. Lin Jiufeng agreed without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received Spring of Life!] Lin Jiufeng was quite curious as to what this Spring of Life was? He stretched out his hand. A surging spring appeared in his palm, flowing with clear and transparent spring water. "The Spring of Life can repair one''s life force!" There was only this sentence regarding the introduction of the Spring of Life, but it revealed a lot of information. Repairing a person''s life force, how exactly does this repair work? Lin Jiufeng placed the surging Spring of Life on the ground. Suddenly, a huge chunk of the ground collapsed, forming a spring river. The Spring of Life constantly rolled and multiplied inside, and the aura of life surged. Lin Jiufeng jumped down into the huge pit. He immediately felt all the pores in his body instantly open. Endless energy entered his body. He had felt his tattered body being slowly repaired to its peak condition. In the blink of an eye, his dry hair fell off and black hair grew once again. His already relaxed skin began to tighten, and the age spots quickly disappeared. In a short period of time, he became at least 20 years younger. This change was still continuing. ''As expected of the Spring of Life. My Wheel of Life has already been completely repaired. It only needs one night to recover to its peak.'' Lin Jiufeng said with emotion in his heart. He soaked in the Spring of Life and frantically absorbed its energy. This night, Lin Jiufeng went from 100 years old to 18 years old. He really became young now. The next day, when the sun came out, Lin Jiufeng stood up from the Spring of Life. His entire being was reborn, and there was a sense of immortality on him now as compared to before. Surrounded by immortal energy, Lin Jiufeng clenched his fist. Under the accumulation of power, he executed a cultivation technique. But it had no power at all. The second decay, the shrinking of the cultivation technique. Powerful cultivation techniques that could shake the void would shrink under the great calamity, their might greatly reduced. Now, Lin Jiufeng''s might wasn''t just greatly reduced. He directly lost his might. "As expected, my Five Decay of the Celestial Being far exceeds that of ordinary people." Lin Jiufeng was already mentally prepared, so he wasn''t too surprised. He didn''t try his other cultivation techniques. In any case, he could now live a normal life. His body had recovered to its peak. Lin Jiufeng only lost his terrifying cultivation techniques and his invincible might, that''s all. What was there to be sad about? It was much better than lying on a bed like a weak old man who couldn''t do anything, okay? Lin Jiufeng looked at the Spring of Life and muttered to himself, "This is a good thing, a treasure for treating injuries. But it''s useless to me now. I''ll just leave it here." Just like that, Lin Jiufeng placed such a treasure in the courtyard, too lazy to put it away. In any case, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to discover this Cold Palace, let alone enter. After having stayed in his room for a few days, Lin Jiufeng now finally walked out of the Cold Palace and entered the streets of the imperial capital. He looked at the people coming and going, at the ups and downs of the world, at the myriad changes in the world, and his mentality was different from before. For him, it was equivalent to dying once and coming back to life. He treasured such a life. After eating, drinking, and listening to some music, Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace leisurely. The second decay of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being had no effect on Lin Jiufeng at all. The effect of the decay was extremely huge on him, but it was so easy for him to handle. Countless people would be envious if they knew about this. But before Lin Jiufeng could be carefree for even a day, before the second decay ended, the third decay arrived. His spiritual perception was wiped out. His spiritual consciousness would be locked in his body under the third decay. All his comprehension of the outside world would be cut off. Lin Jiufeng had lost the ability to sense the world with his Primordial Spirit and everything else. Moreover, due to the strengthening of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, his five senses also disappeared. He was now blind, couldn''t taste anything, couldn''t smell anything, was deaf in the ears, and his divine soul couldn''t spread out. He was locked in a small dark house. If it were anyone else, they might be surprised and alarmed by this calamity, but Lin Jiufeng was indifferent. He had lived in the Cold Palace for decades and was very familiar with the bricks and tiles here. He only relied on his memory to walk in the Cold Palace without any difficulty. In fact, he was even in the mood to sigh with emotion and said, "Fortunately, I''ve gone out not long ago and experienced the ups and downs of the world. All of this is nothing to me. Although you trapped my Primordial Spirit and sealed my five senses, to me, you''re just letting me calm down my heart and comprehend the Great Dao quietly." Lin Jiufeng really went to comprehend the Great Dao. He studied carefully the Great Dao he had learned and accumulated his strength bit by bit. Like this, another few days passed. Perhaps it was because the Five Decay of the Celestial Being noticed that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t affected at all. His mentality was very stable, and he wasn''t anxious or worried. This should be the first time that the Five Decay of the Celestial Being had encountered such a situation. Therefore, before the second and third decay had passed, the fourth decay already arrived. The stink of the Primordial Spirit. After experiencing the baptism of the mortal world and the strike of the lightning tribulation, the Primordial Spirit was already tempered. Under this great calamity, the Primordial Spirit would be locked in the Spirit Platform and suddenly stink. It would no longer have any other use. On this night, lightning flashed and heavy rain fell in the imperial capital. The heavy rain crashed onto the ground of the imperial capital, causing water to splash everywhere. The thunder was endless. Half of the sky was filled with lightning. Sometimes, it would hide in the dark clouds, sometimes it would appear and strike the void. It scared many common people to hide at home, waiting for the heavy rain to disappear. It was just that they didn''t observe it. If they looked carefully, they would discover that the lightning tribulation this time had all struck in one place. The Cold Palace! It was just that the Cold Palace was shrouded by the [Light of the Homes], outsiders couldn''t see it, so not many people discovered that someone was transcending the tribulation. Only the top powerhouses in the Forbidden City discovered it. Monk Fusan was worried about Emperor De''s safety. He appeared in the imperial study and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Emperor De quietly reviewing a memorial regarding the reforms. "There''s no need to be nervous, Bhante," Emperor De said gently when he saw Monk Fusan. "Who is transcending the tribulation in the imperial capital?" Monk Fusan asked curiously. Outsiders couldn''t see it, but he was a False Immortal. How could he not see it? The arrival of the heavy rain this time was too abnormal. The lightning tribulation struck down one after another, unlike the usual lightning. Monk Fusan immediately knew that someone was transcending the tribulation. But the False Immortal was transcending the tribulation in the imperial capital. This wasn''t allowed by Emperor De. There were too many common people in the imperial capital now. Just a slight mistake and a large area of damage would be caused. Hence, Emperor De had already issued the order that the False Immortals had to leave the imperial capital to transcend the tribulation and return after it ended. Who could disobey Emperor De''s orders and transcend the tribulation in the imperial city at a moment where the prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty was at its highest? And Emperor De was also not angry? Monk Fusan looked at Emperor De suspiciously. "Bhante, there''s no need to worry. He''s one of us," Emperor De smiled gently and said. In the entire imperial capital, only Emperor De knew that Lin Jiufeng had returned and lived in the Cold Palace. Now that such a change had happened in the imperial capital, the only explanation was that Lin Jiufeng was transcending the tribulation. Hence, Emperor De didn''t intervene and quietly handled his own matters. Monk Fusan understood. This might be Emperor De''s trump card. Since Emperor De wasn''t harmed, he didn''t have to worry. He directly left and returned to his temple hall to calmly comprehend the Great Dao. Tonight, not only Monk Fusan, but the other powerhouses also discovered this change. But there was no news from the Forbidden City, so they just watched quietly. Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi stood together and looked at the place where lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. "That''s Mr. Lin''s Cold Palace?" Bai Tiandi asked in surprise. "Yes, it seems that my Big Grand-Uncle has returned, but why didn''t I know about this?" Princess Yulin nodded. "Since Mr. Lin doesn''t want you to know, then he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. Let''s just watch quietly. Emperor De didn''t give any orders, which means that he has already guessed it," Bai Tiandi said. "It''s not that he has guessed it. He definitely knows something, but he just didn''t tell me. He just wants me to cultivate in peace and not let me care about anything else." Princess Yulin immediately saw through Emperor De''s thinking. They were a pair of siblings born from the same mother''s womb, Princess Yulin was really familiar with Emperor De and understood him very well. "In that case, let''s just focus on our cultivation. Although we can''t become Mr. Lin''s support, it''s still worth it to become the Yuhua God Dynasty''s support," Bai Tiandi held Princess Yulin''s hand and said softly. "Yes!" Princess Yulin nodded. She thought so too. That night, many powerhouses didn''t sleep. Instead, they watched quietly in the distance. The lightning tribulation fell for most of the night. It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that it slowly stopped. Only the rainwater continued to smash onto the ground, creating one splash after another. The Cold Palace! Lin Jiufeng stretched his body. After being struck for most of the night, he felt refreshed and unaffected. It had to be said that after experiencing the cycle of life, illness, and death, then being nourished by the Spring of Life, all these had made him become extremely powerful. During the fourth decay of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, the lightning tribulation came crashing down and struck him for most of the night, but nothing happened. It was as if bathing in the lightning tribulation was a piece of cake for him. The current Lin Jiufeng was just this powerful. Even though his Primordial Spirit had already started to emit a foul smell, being locked in his spiritual consciousness, it didn''t affect Lin Jiufeng''s appearance at all. ''The fourth decay of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being has passed. Next is the fifth decay. Come, no need to wait, I still want to see what other tricks you have?'' Lin Jiufeng sneered and muttered in his heart. He still couldn''t speak now. But this was just a small matter, it didn''t matter. He was waiting for the fifth decay. The fifth decay was the Dao Fruit. This was the most dangerous decay. It would crush the Dao Fruit and make those transcending the tribulation wish they were dead. Lin Jiufeng''s Dao Fruit had always been very stable. If it could be shattered, he could even rebuild his Dao Fruit. Bai Tiandi''s cultivation technique of See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation was simply too useful. Hence, Lin Jiufeng was now sitting steadily on the fence, waiting for the arrival of the fifth decay. Boom! Sure enough, under Lin Jiufeng''s expectations, the fifth decay of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being arrived. Directly, a huge vibration appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s body. The Dao Fruit that he had comprehended and condensed completely shattered at this moment. Without any warning, it directly shattered with a cracking sound. Lin Jiufeng felt a heart-wrenching pain. It was as if a blade had cut him into two and then churned his body. But he couldn''t shout out loud. He could only bow his body and fall to the ground, drenched in sweat. His Dao Fruit had broken. This time, his vast amount of True Qi couldn''t be used too. Lin Jiufeng had truly become an ordinary human. "Targeting me like this and sending down several decays in succession. Are you trying to make me submit to the Five Decay of the Celestial Being?" While enduring the pain, Lin Jiufeng sneered. "Not only will I not submit, but you are doing this because you are afraid of me. Give me some time and the Five Decay of the Celestial Being will no longer exist!" Lin Jiufeng''s heart was very firm. Now that the Five Decay of the Celestial Being had used all its techniques, this was already the most it could do to Lin Jiufeng. The Five Decay of the Celestial Being no longer had any other techniques. But for Lin Jiufeng, his counterattack had just begun. "The following period of time is the time for my cultivation base to skyrocket." Lin Jiufeng got up firmly and laid on the chair to calm the wound on his Dao Fruit. This was indeed the most serious injury Lin Jiufeng had suffered in his life. But this was also the greatest opportunity in his life. ¡­ At the same time, on the vast sea, there was a misty place. No ships could come out again once they went in. This place was the Eye of the North Sea. There was a legend on the sea. Entering the Eye of the North Sea was equivalent to death, so not many people dared to approach it. But there were always some people who didn''t believe in the supernatural. This was the case for the powerhouses of the Wo Nation. They had suffered a huge loss at the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty and lost more than ten powerhouses. To a small island nation like the Wo Nation, this was enough to hurt them. Their strength was instantly reduced by 20%. After all, these awakened powerhouses could enter the False Immortal Realm when the spiritual energy recovered to a certain extent. But now, they were killed while they were at the King Realm. This was too much of a loss. The Wo Nation hated the Yuhua God Dynasty to death. They had been paying close attention to the changes in the Yuhua God Dynasty during this period of time. They had discovered how invincible Great Emperor Jiufeng was. The Wo Nation didn''t dare to approach the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. They didn''t even dare to approach the main continent. They could only choose to go deep into the sea and seek and obtain a certain power before going to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty. "It''s said that deep in the sea, there''s a terrifying monster beast called Orochi, it can even devour true immortals. But unfortunately, Orochi is sealed. As long as we find it and help it undo the seal, everything else won''t be a problem." "By that time, the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Great Emperor Jiufeng will all be small fries. This world will belong to the Wo Nation." The group of six False Immortals entered the depths of the sea according to the map left behind by their ancestors. They found the Eye of the North Sea. They looked at each other and encouraged each other before charging in. They wanted to find Orochi to deal with the Yuhua God Dynasty. Chapter 280: Old Acquaintances The Eye of the North Sea existed deep in the sea. The middle-aged man was shrouded in fog and couldn''t see inside clearly. In the previous era, a False Immortal went inside and disappeared without any news. Later on, everyone judged that this False Immortal had already died. Hence, this place was also called a dangerous place. This time, the six False Immortals from the Wo Nation entered together and cheered each other on. "For the sake of the recovery of our Wo Nation, we have to go in and obtain the power of Orochi in order to deal with that Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "For this reason, even if we die, it''s still worth it. As long as we can convince Orochi, we will be the heroes of Wo Nation!" The leader of the False Immortals who had passed six lightning tribulations was encouraging the others. They entered the Eye of the North Sea. What greeted their eyes was thick fog. The sea surged and rolled endlessly. The seawater was so dark that it made their hearts feel cold. "My spiritual consciousness can''t sense anything at all," a False Immortal said with a trembling voice. "Me too. My spiritual consciousness has been sealed." "This place is very dangerous." The few False Immortals were very careful. They didn''t dare to be careless at all. They gathered together and advanced slowly. Everything here was filled with danger for them. In the black sea, there were terrifying and huge creatures shuttling back and forth with a majestic aura. Just the fin alone was like a heavenly blade that could cut through everything in the world, scaring the few False Immortals into not daring to move at all. Not only that, but there were also terrifying creatures like this in the other parts of the sea. There were also terrifying existences in the thick fog. If it weren''t for the six False Immortals working together and focusing on hiding, they would have encountered trouble long ago. But such a simple method also slowly brought them closer to the depths of the Eye of the North Sea. Here, they saw a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex was the Eye of the North Sea. At the edge of the Eye of the North Sea, there was a huge, nine-headed Orochi. Its body was entangled with its tail. At the edge of the huge vortex, it tried its best to maintain itself without being dragged down. "That''s the Orochi recorded by the seniors." The False Immortals of the Wo Nation were very excited. One of them pointed and said excitedly. "Senior Orochi, we are here to save you." A False Immortal shouted excitedly. "You are a human?" Orochi raised its head and let out a rumbling sound. "Yes, you are the totem of our Wo Nation," the False Immortal said excitedly. "I understand. You guys are the descendants of that kid from thousands of years ago." Orochi remembered that thousands of years ago, a human kid had accidentally entered the Eye of the North Sea and encountered it. Just as the kid was about to be sucked into the vortex, he was saved by Orochi. Originally, Orochi wanted to eat him up, but the kid directly knelt down and prostrated himself before Orochi and worshipped it as a totem. Orochi actually released him and even let him go out to think of a solution to save it. Thousands of years had passed, and Orochi had long forgotten about this matter. Now, the appearance of these few False Immortals made him recall this past. "That''s right, that''s our ancestor. According to the manual left behind by our ancestor, we came deep into the Eye of the North Sea because we wanted to save you. Now that the world has changed, it''s a good opportunity for you to appear and fulfill your ambitions." The False Immortals of the Wo Nation nodded excitedly. "The six of you False Immortals, pull me out together. The suction force of this vortex is too strong, I can''t break free." Orochi was overjoyed and immediately instructed. The few False Immortals obeyed. They grabbed Orochi''s tail and used all their strength to pull it out. Orochi was also secretly exerting its strength. It had been trapped here for thousands of years, but it had never been able to escape the suction of the vortex. It could only barely maintain itself to prevent itself from being sucked in. Rumble! The dragged-out Orochi excitedly displayed its aura. Under its peerless aura, its nine heads roared frantically. There were fan-like creases on its back and neck. After spreading out, its huge body appeared. Its nine heads swayed on it. This was Orochi''s true form. It was at the ninth stage of False Immortal Realm! Just one step away from becoming an immortal! "After being trapped for thousands of years, I''ve finally come into being!" Orochi roared excitedly. Its voice rumbled as it looked at the huge vortex with hatred and fear in its eyes. "You delayed me for thousands of years. Otherwise, I would have long become an immortal." Orochi was filled with hate. In the past few thousand years, it could be said that it had no improvement at all. It had been fighting with this vortex all this time. Now that it had escaped, it had nowhere to vent out its anger. But because of its fear, it didn''t dare to approach the huge vortex anymore. "God Orochi, what exactly is this?" "That''s right. This vortex is so huge, what exactly is underground?" "Also, the thick fog around here never dissipates. It''s very strange." The False Immortals were all quite tired. They asked these questions while panting. Orochi transformed into a human form and looked at the vortex. He said with fear, "I don''t know what this is. Back then, after I transcended the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, I was preparing to find a place to properly prepare to break through to become a true immortal. That''s why I came here and encountered this vortex. At that time, I wanted to go down and investigate, but as soon as I approached, I discovered that I was being devoured uncontrollably. At the core, I saw a coffin that was suppressing the Eye of the North Sea. If I got swept into it, I would be killed. I hurriedly wanted to escape, but I couldn''t break free. This has lasted for thousands of years until I was saved by you guys." Orochi was a powerhouse from the previous era. He didn''t know what was beneath the Eye of the North Sea, so he wanted to go down and take a look. He thought that after passing the nine lightning tribulations, this sea vortex wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. But as he was sucked in, he personally saw a terrifying coffin suppressing the Eye of the North Sea. The terrifying aura made Orochi know that once he approached, he would definitely be torn to pieces. That was why he tried his best to escape. But after thousands of years, he managed to reach the border of the vortex but was unable to go any further. Therefore, he was trapped here. If the False Immortals of the Wo Nation didn''t come to save him, it would really be very difficult for him to come out. In the end, he would be tired out from resisting the pull of the vortex and be dragged down. "You all are the descendants of that person and you saved me. Therefore, I shall be your ally. Tell me, how has the outside world changed? Who''s ruling the world now?" Orochi asked. "The people ruling the world now are a faction of the Human Race called the Yuhua God Dynasty," a False Immortal said. "Who is the most powerful person?" Orochi asked again. "It''s Great Emperor Jiufeng of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He suppressed the Myriad Races and even destroyed the Primordial God Mountain¡­" The False Immortal of the Wo Nation explained the current situation of the world, especially the information of the Yuhua God Dynasty and Great Emperor Jiufeng. "The recovery of spiritual energy, the emergence of the Myriad Races, the world of great competition, the Yuhua God Dynasty, Great Emperor Jiufeng¡­" Orochi''s expression gradually became excited. "This is the opportunity that I''ve been waiting for. Breaking through the False Immortal Realm in one go and becoming a true immortal, this is my goal." "The Yuhua God Dynasty''s Great Emperor Jiufeng is a powerhouse who rose up in this era. His destiny energy is definitely powerful. Once I devour this person and absorb his destiny energy, the pace of my breakthrough to become a true immortal will definitely speed up." Orochi''s heart rose with lofty ambitions, and his eyes lit up. "Let''s go and understand this world now. Let''s see how terrifying this Great Emperor Jiufeng is." Orochi sneered. "That''s right. Great Emperor Jiufeng is just a False Immortal who has transcended eight lightning tribulations. He''s definitely not a match for God Orochi." "That''s right. Once God Orochi devours him, nothing in this world will be able to stop you anymore. You will become the only King of this era!" "The Yuhua God Dynasty and the Great Emperor Jiufeng will both submit to you!" The False Immortals of the Wo Nation praised him excitedly. Hearing this, Orochi''s mood also surged. He waved his hand and directly headed for the Yuhua God Dynasty. He believed in himself. Killing a Son of Destiny who had only undergone eight lightning tribulations would just be a piece of cake for him. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, Imperial Capital. In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng was living the life of an ordinary person. None of these tribulations could defeat him. He continued to live his quiet life, and he was constantly battling the influence of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. This was a peaceful period. He had just wiped out the Primordial God Mountain not long ago and shocked the world. The world was quiet, and there was no longer a need for him to take action. It was good for Lin Jiufeng to use this period of time to break through the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. Lin Jiufeng would gain a lot every day. All of these gains accumulated enough foundation for Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to repair his broken Dao Fruit. His divine soul was sealed, but he wasn''t in a hurry to break the seal. He spent most of his time looking at the clouds, the sky, the wind, and the moonlight every day¡­ There was great wisdom in between heaven and earth. Among the living beings, there were great principles hidden within. Lin Jiufeng ignored everything else and focused on comprehending the Great Dao. But at this moment, the Yuhua God Dynasty encountered a problem. Emperor De received the message that a terrifying monster beast was heading for the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the Forbidden City, Emperor De gave the order solemnly. "Let the various powerhouses deal with this monster beast!" Emperor De knew that Lin Jiufeng was in seclusion and couldn''t be disturbed. Hence, he arranged for 12 False Immortals to deal with this ferocious monster beast together. Orochi! That''s right. Orochi, who had just escaped from the Eye of the North Sea, rushed straight for the Yuhua God Dynasty. He wanted to devour Great Emperor Jiufeng and absorb that huge amount of destiny energy to make himself stronger and close the gap between a False Immortal and a true immortal. This gap was akin to the gap between the thumb and index finger. It didn''t seem big, but upon closer inspection, one would discover that there was a universe between the fingertips. And when he came to land from the vast sea, Orochi instantly transformed into his true form. His huge body and terrifying aura erupted, shaking the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! His nine heads let out a deafening sound. After being sealed for thousands of years and losing these thousands of years, Orochi was very aggrieved. He was originally the King of the Monster Race of the previous era, and he was only one step away from becoming a true immortal. After thousands of years, he escaped the weakening of the spiritual energy in the world, but he was trapped in a place and couldn''t cultivate, struggling to hold on. How aggrieved was that? When Orochi appeared, he roared crazily, venting his depression and showing off his strength. He wanted to tell the world that the once invincible King of the Monster Race had returned. Rumble! As a False Immortal who had transcended nine lightning tribulations, he had a terrifying aura. In the current world, other than the few eighth stage False Immortals from the Primordial God Mountain and Lin Jiufeng who had undergone eight lightning tribulations, there was no other eighth stage False Immortal that was known to the world. Not to mention a ninth stage False Immortal. Orochi''s aura erupted, shocking the various large factions. In the Kunlun Mountains, the escaped Winged Dragon immediately raised her head in shock and cried out, "This is a False Immortal who has transcended nine lightning tribulations. He has already transcended the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. He''s infinitely close to becoming a true immortal. Which one of the Myriad Races is he from?" Big Sister Divine Silkworm looked into the distant sky and said solemnly, "He''s not from the Myriad Races. There are no traces of the Myriad Races on his body. This is a monster beast that was born after the Myriad Races. He has nine heads and a neck that''s like a cobra. His body is huge, and he looks much larger than a true dragon." "What kind of monster beast is this?" Huang Xianer asked in surprise. "He''s heading towards the Yuhua God Dynasty," a False Immortal said in surprise. "Did the Yuhua God Dynasty offend him?" Winged Dragon asked in shock. "I don''t know, but is Great Emperor Jiufeng strong enough to resist him?" Huang Xian''er asked, puzzled. "I think it''s possible. Great Emperor Jiufeng is very powerful," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said without hesitation. "But the gap between someone who had passed the Five Decay of the Celestial Being and an eighth stage False Immortal isn''t ordinary," Winged Dragon said hesitantly. "Great Emperor Jiufeng had also gone back to transcend the Five Decay of the Celestial Being," Big Sister Divine Silkworm said. "No, this ninth tribulation isn''t something that can be transcended so fast. Let''s continue watching. We can''t let anything happen to Great Emperor Jiufeng. He still has to help us find the whereabouts of the Kunlun Immortal," Winged Dragon said worriedly. She had high hopes for Lin Jiufeng. The others watched silently. In the Myriad Races, all the major races were observing. No one recognized Orochi, but this didn''t stop them from acknowledging his might. This was a very terrifying monster beast. The key was that he wanted to find trouble with the Yuhua God Dynasty, not the Myriad Races. The Myriad Races were naturally happy to sit back and enjoy the fruits of the resulting battle. They watched silently, wishing that Great Emperor Jiufeng and this terrifying monster beast would both suffer and let the Myriad Races take advantage of the situation. In the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race who had just received Emperor De''s order were all dumbfounded when they saw Orochi. "It''s Great Sage Orochi. Didn''t he disappear for thousands of years?" Demon King Jiao cried out. "That''s right. Orochi is the absolute King of the Monster Race of the previous era. When he was still around, the Monster Race could even suppress the Human Race. But he has disappeared for too long. I didn''t expect him to appear here," Demon King Pingtian said solemnly. "Emperor De asked us to deal with him. How are we supposed to do that?" Demon King Dapeng asked worriedly. "Back then, we were already no match for him. Although we have entered the False Immortal Realm and have transcended a few lightning tribulations, compared to our peak in the last era, we are still lacking." The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, gritted his teeth and said. "There''s no need to be afraid. The Yuhua God Dynasty has Great Emperor Jiufeng to depend on. We have to believe in him," Demon King Dapeng, who was Great Sage of the Chaotic Heavens, said firmly. He had really become a believer of Great Emperor Jiufeng now, especially after Lin Jiufeng neatly destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. Demon King Dapeng was impressed by Lin Jiufeng. He firmly believed in Lin Jiufeng now. "Then, let''s all go and see this Orochi together. I wonder if he still remembers us. There''s no need to go into detail about his might. Let Emperor De withdraw the others. Don''t make useless sacrifices. If Great Emperor Jiufeng doesn''t make a move, no one will be his match," the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, said. Everyone nodded and walked towards Orochi. Chapter 281: Slaughter with One Sword The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race went together to see the aggressive-looking Orochi. In the sky above a plain, Orochi suddenly stopped. His huge body curled up. The expressions on the nine heads were different. Some were ferocious, some were calm, some were cold, and some were kind¡­ "God Orochi, why did you stop?" A False Immortal of the Wo Nation asked, puzzled. "Some old friends have come," Orochi said faintly. The False Immortal of the Wo Nation instantly stopped talking. He stood obediently at the side and watched quietly. Soon, the Seven Great Sages arrived. When the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, saw the huge body of Orochi, he waved his hand and greeted, "Long time no see." In the nine heads of Orochi, the indifferent head spoke, "The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race that I knew of were ferocious, unruly, and not human-like." "People will change," Demon King Dapeng said. "In that case, I don''t recognize any of you," Orochi said coldly. He was disdainful of the current appearance of the Seven Great Sages. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race looked at each other and felt that the situation was troublesome. Orochi''s attitude was very aggressive. With this attitude, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with him next. Boom! Demon King Pingtian directly transformed into his true form. A huge green ox appeared, filled with a barbaric aura that shrouded its body. "Orochi, you were a top existence of the Monster Race thousands of years ago. In the past few thousand years, the spiritual energy has weakened, but you weren''t affected at all?" Demon King Pingtian asked, puzzled. "I hid in a place and avoided the weakening of the spiritual energy, but I also paid a huge price." Orochi was very satisfied with Demon King Pingtian changing into his true form and answered. "If you want to talk to me, then return to your true forms. Don''t use your human forms to talk to me." Orochi warned the others. The five monsters¡ªDemon King Jiao, Demon King Dapeng, Demon King Gui, Demon King Yuan, and Yun Shanhai¡ªwere helpless. They could only transform back into their true forms. Demon King Jiao wandered in the void. His body was huge, but in front of Orochi, he looked very delicate and slender. "May I know what''s your purpose here this time, Orochi?" Demon King Jiao asked in a low voice. "To snatch away the destiny energy of this era. I heard that it''s the frail humans ruling the world now. I want to overthrow them and let the Monster Race rule the world," Orochi said coldly. "You might not be able to do this!" Demon King Dapeng spread his wings and soared into the sky, directly saying this. Orochi looked at Demon King Dapeng coldly and asked, "Why not?" "Orochi, even the Myriad Races have been suppressed by the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Myriad Races won''t be able to stir up any waves," Demon King Gui shook his head and said. "Moreover, the Monster King and the Human Race are getting along quite well now. The Hundred Thousand Mountains is given to us as the habitat of the Monster Race. The policy of the Yuhua God Dynasty on the Monster Race is to treat everyone equally. It was only when the Myriad Races caused trouble that they were ruthlessly suppressed. Orochi, you are powerful, but you are also unable to go against the era." Demon King Yuan transformed into his true form. He was a huge ape that was like a mountain. His arms were long as he stood on the ground and said. "You guys joined the Yuhua God Dynasty?" Orochi''s voice was cold. There was fury in his eyes that burned fiercely. If it weren''t for the fact that he knew the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race and that they were one of the few powerhouses of the Monster Race, Orochi would have directly attacked them. "That''s right. We brought the Monster Race in the Hundred Thousand Mountains along and sided with the Yuhua God Dynasty. After all these years, the Monster Race''s days have finally calmed down a lot. We are thriving now and our race has become much stronger. The policies implemented by the Yuhua God Dynasty are very preferential to the Monster Race. That''s why we came," the Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, said. Orochi looked coldly at the Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, and said, "You are the only one among the Seven Great Sages that I don''t like. You are a mixed-blood between human and monster. In the end, you are still loyal to the Human Race. Not only did you throw the dignity of the Monster Race to the ground, but you also deceived them into accompanying you to become a dog for the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Monster Race is indomitable, how can we live under others and be controlled by others?" Bai Zilong''s expression instantly turned ugly. These words could be said to be heart-piercing, angering Bai Zilong. "As a senior of the monster race, what good have you done for the Monster Race at your peak?" "At your peak, you didn''t lead the Monster Race out of our predicament and disappeared for thousands of years. Back then, we were the ones supporting the Monster Race. When the spiritual energy has recovered and we awakened, we are still supporting the Monster Race. There are millions of monsters living in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Through our efforts, we can live there freely. Moreover, we can also enjoy the help of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The life of the Monster Race has greatly improved. The current Monster Race is living much better than you think." Bai Zilong refuted Orochi with a furious gaze. These words made Orochi''s aura constantly rise and his killing intent skyrocket. Bai Zilong was blaming him and interrogating him. "Ignorant brat, what do you know? The Monster Race has always been controlling our own fate. For your own future, you guys sold the Monster Race to the humans without hesitation. Now, you actually want to brainwash me too? Dream on!" Orochi roared and snorted coldly. "Orochi, we brothers respect you as the once invincible powerhouse of the Monster Race. We don''t want you to have a conflict with Great Emperor Jiufeng. It has only been a few days since the previous incident of the Primordial God Mountain, why are you coming out to seek death?" The Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, said with a solemn expression. "Seek death?" Orochi smiled mockingly. Then, his expression turned cold as he scolded, "A mere human is also worthy of me seeking death?" "Even if that Great Emperor Jiufeng comes out, I will still kill him. When I devour him and absorb the destiny energy of this era, the path to becoming an immortal isn''t far off for me. What does the Human Race have to resist me?" Orochi said disdainfully. "In the past, we once wanted to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng too. In the past, the Kunlun Mountains also wanted to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng. When the Myriad Races appeared, they also wanted to destroy the Yuhua God Dynasty and kill Great Emperor Jiufeng. Even the Primordial God Mountain not long ago also wanted to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng and destroy the Human Race." "But as things developed, we submitted to Great Emperor Jiufeng. The Kunlun Mountains don''t even dare to fart loudly now. They are just obedient babies. The Myriad Races were scared out of their wits. Even the Primordial God Mountain was destroyed¡­" "Countless people wanted to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng, but most of them died in his hands. We brothers have witnessed the rise of Great Emperor Jiufeng. He is the Son of Destiny of this era. You want to kill him? You are simply thinking too much." Demon King Jiao said. He was just short of publicly saying that he was convinced by Lin Jiufeng''s strength and was now his loyal believer. "I didn''t expect that the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race that everyone praised to be fearless have already become secular. You have forgotten that you are monsters and not humans. The way you flatter Great Emperor Jiufeng now makes me feel very uncomfortable." Orochi gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. "We aren''t flattering Great Emperor Jiufeng, but speaking according to reality," the Great Sage of the Dreaming, Yun Shanhai, said. "Only people like us who have experienced the events of the past have the right to speak of the world. Your thoughts are still stuck at thousands of years ago. At that time, the humans and the monsters were on opposite sides, killing each other. But after thousands of years, the communication between humans and monsters has also increased. The interaction between both sides increased and we even trade with each other. The common people and the ordinary monsters can all live in peace. This is the reason why we support the Yuhua God Dynasty and Great Emperor Jiufeng so much," the Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, said solemnly. "I really don''t know how this Great Emperor Jiufeng brainwashed you guys to actually speak up for him like this. I don''t have time to pay attention to you guys now. Seeing that you guys were once outstanding powerhouses of the Monster Race, I won''t kill you guys today. I will go and kill this Great Emperor Jiufeng. I will let you guys see how fragile the Human Race is. This world shall be ruled by the Monster Race. This era shall be called the Myriad Monsters Era!" Orochi raised his head and said proudly. His aura was huge and rumbling. After saying that, he wanted to go past the Seven Great Sages and directly to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But Demon King Pingtian stepped into the air. The air instantly trembled. With a bang, he stared at Orochi and said solemnly, "If you insist on not listening to our advice, then defeat the seven of us brothers. Otherwise, you won''t be able to go past us." The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, also roamed the void and faced Orochi head-on. Then, with a roar, a trace of dragon''s might emitted from his body. Although he didn''t say anything, Demon King Jiao''s attitude was very clear. Demon King Dapeng, Demon King Gui, Demon King Yuan, Bai Zilong, and Yun Shanhai all raised their banners and stared at Orochi. Even though they were inferior to Orochi, they had to take action. After all, Orochi was a powerhouse of the Monster Race. If he really got into a conflict with Great Emperor Jiufeng, it would incur Great Emperor Jiufeng''s wrath and implicate the millions of monsters in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. To them, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses. Hence, even if they couldn''t win, they had to fight. The anger in Orochi''s eyes was difficult to hide. He spoke angrily, "Are you all that afraid of that Great Emperor Jiufeng? Since when did the people of the Monster Race have to be so humble?" Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, sighed. "You haven''t seen Great Emperor Jiufeng before, so you can be ignorant and fearless, but we can''t. I personally witnessed Great Emperor Jiufeng walk step by step until his position now. To be honest, even ten of you added up also can''t compare to a single Great Emperor Jiufeng." Orochi laughed from anger. "Even ten of me added up can''t compare to a single Great Emperor Jiufeng? I don''t believe that there''s such a terrifying person in this world." "All of you, get lost. Seeing that we were once acquaintances, I won''t kill you guys today, but what you all have lost is the face of our Monster Race. I must go and take it back." Orochi was quite angry. He directly flicked his tail. Rumble! The void exploded. Surging Great Dao enveloped the surroundings like a waterfall. It swept in all directions, and everything in the world seemed to collapse at this moment. Orochi had transcended nine lightning tribulations and was very terrifying. It was only because he didn''t want to kill the Seven Great Sages. Otherwise, this move would be enough to kill them all. Even between False Immortals, there were disparities in strength! This was the terrifying aspect of Orochi and also his arrogance. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions sounded. Wherever the tail went, space was sealed and the Great Dao washed over. Even though the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race had already transcended five lightning tribulations, they were still unable to resist at all. They suffered a crushing defeat under Orochi. "Hmph, you guys haven''t recovered to your peak yet. You guys are so weak, it''s no wonder that you submitted to the humans. I haven''t improved in the past few thousand years, and it looks like you guys haven''t improved either," Orochi looked at the pale-faced Seven Great Sages and said disdainfully. After defeating them with a single attack of his tail, Orochi didn''t stop. His current anger was ignited as he rushed to the imperial capital, wanting to kill Great Emperor Jiufeng and announce to the world that it was time for the Monster Race to rise to power. The Seven Great Sages looked at the departing Orochi and smiled bitterly. "He has always been at the peak. We are no match for him." Demon King Jiao, the Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, recovered his human form. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile. "Is this the terrifying aspect of a False Immortal who passed nine lightning tribulations?" Demon King Dapeng asked in shock. "We are unable to resist him at all. Then, is he actually strong enough to deal with Great Emperor Jiufeng?" The Great Sage of the Moving Mountain, Demon King Gui, asked. "Orochi is indeed terrifying, but he didn''t amaze me. The only person who has always amazed me is Great Emperor Jiufeng," Demon King Yuan said. "This time, there should be a world-shocking battle between Orochi and Great Emperor Jiufeng," Bai Zilong guessed. Yun Shanhai and Demon King Pingtian stood at the side silently. They only looked in the direction of the imperial capital. The powerhouses of the world should have sensed it when Orochi flicked his tail just now. The top powerhouse of the Monster Race had appeared, wanting to find trouble with Great Emperor Jiufeng. Be it the Myriad Races, the Human Race, or other races, they were all watching. ¡­ Yuhua God Dynasty, imperial capital! Orochi soon arrived. His nine heads roared in unison, emitting a sound that shook the sky and carried anger. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, come out and accept your death!" "Great Emperor Jiufeng, come out and accept your death!" "Great Emperor Jiufeng, come out and accept your death!" His shouts reverberated between heaven and earth. Under his vast aura, Orochi suppressed the imperial capital. The common people watched in horror. Orochi''s huge body was very terrifying, making them tremble. In the Forbidden City, a False Immortal wanted to charge out, but he was glanced at by Orochi. A terrifying impact landed and severely injured this False Immortal. Emperor De immediately waved his hand to stop the others from attacking. "The only person we can depend on now is Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Emperor De said solemnly. He looked at the hidden Cold Palace in the imperial capital. Orochi was very aggressive and terrifying, but he didn''t discover the Cold Palace that was hidden by the [Light of the Homes]. In the Cold Palace! Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath. He looked at the blue sky, his already blind eyes carrying a bright and beautiful light. Dressed in white, his appearance was that of a dashing young man. Although his five senses were sealed, Lin Jiufeng still knew that an enemy had come. Orochi didn''t hide his aura at all. He had rushed straight towards the imperial capital, carrying a terrifying aura. No matter how slow Lin Jiufeng''s reaction was, he could still sense it. He stood in the Cold Palace, his back tall and straight. His cold and thin temperament was like the radiance of the cold moon, illuminating the world. "Since you don''t know the meaning of death, I shall fulfill your wish!" Lin Jiufeng spoke coldly. He directly broke through the influence of the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. His mouth was able to speak now. In the very next moment, his ears heard something. Next, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes saw the sun. It was so resplendent, just like the Great Dao that he had previously seen. Then, his soul shed the impurities and stood up again. Everything was moving in a good direction. In the end, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul also escaped from its seal. His only deficiency now was his Dao Fruit, his broken Dao Fruit. "My Dao Fruit was comprehended by me. Even if it''s broken, I can still repair it." Lin Jiufeng pushed open the door and walked to the door of the Cold Palace. He looked at Orochi''s huge body that was floating in the air. Then, cracking sounds came from his body. His Dao Fruit was rapidly recovering. Lin Jiufeng raised his hand. Using his finger as a sword, he raised it towards the sky. Ten seconds later, with a bang, his broken Dao Fruit had successfully connected into one again in his body. The Great Dao was like broken meridians that were quickly recovering in his body. Lin Jiufeng slashed out with his finger. Clang! In the very next moment, a streak of sword energy exploded. "After successfully transcending the tribulation, I only need one strike to kill you!" "This strike can overturn or flatten the mountains and seas." "There''s nothing much in this strike, just that the sword energy is very long." "30,000 miles long!" Lin Jiufeng stood with his hands behind his back, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. At this moment, everyone in the world saw this resplendent sword energy. This sword energy spanned 30,000 miles, stretching very far into the distance. As for the aggressive Orochi, his head was directly cut off. Not just one head. All nine heads fell together. Orochi and Lin Jiufeng were both False Immortals who had undergone nine lightning tribulations, but the difference in strength was huge. After Lin Jiufeng casually killed him, he didn''t take a look before turning around and walking into the Forbidden City. He was going to see Emperor De. Chapter 282: Eye of the North Sea Lin Jiufeng succeeded in transcending the tribulation and killed Orochi in an instant. The Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race who were far away in the plains saw the sword energy that was 30,000 miles long. The Great Sage of the Ocean Cover, Demon King Jiao, sighed faintly and said, "Kind words can''t persuade a person who''s seeking death." "Orochi is indeed very powerful, but he wasn''t a peak figure in the previous era. He didn''t possess any destiny energy, so it''s even more impossible for him to become a peak figure in this era. He''s just seeking death," Demon King Dapeng sneered. He was bearing a grudge towards Orochi for injuring him. They came to persuade Orichi out of goodness. He had been cut off from the outside world for thousands of years and had only just reemerged, so he shouldn''t be so arrogant. But Orochi refused to listen to advice and insisted on doing things his own way. Now, he finally received a bad outcome for his action. "It''s a pity. He''s a genius of the Monster Race from back then. He should have displayed his brilliance to the world and entered the Yuhua God Dynasty to fight for more benefits for the Monster Race. That will be a good thing." Demon King Pingtian sighed. "He didn''t even do this back then, let alone now. He''s an exquisite self-centered person who only thinks about himself. He claims to be doing everything for the Monster Race, but it''s just bullsh*t," the Great Sage of the White Clothed, Bai Zilong, said mockingly. "Let''s not talk about him anymore. There''s no need to talk about a dead person. Instead, Great Emperor Jiufeng has become even stronger now. He actually killed Orochi in one strike," Demon King Gui said enviously. "This is the sign of the rise of the Human Race. The appearance of a peerless King, an invincible powerhouse. He surpassed the timeline of the era and suppressed this era." Demon King Jiao smacked his lips in envy. "It''s time to go back and recuperate. I''m quite injured this time." Demon King Yuan carried his rod and walked towards the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The others followed him back. ¡­ Imperial Capital, Forbidden City. After Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy appeared, all the worry, anxiety, and fear disappeared. Orochi''s corpse fell and smashed outside the imperial capital. Emperor De immediately got someone to bring the corpse back. It was worth studying. "At the same time, catch the few False Immortals who followed Orochi and interrogate them properly. Figure out the ins and outs of the matter. Such things have happened several times. Is the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty that easy to bully? Every powerhouse wants to come here to behave atrociously?" Emperor De decisively ordered. He was very angry, the consequences were very serious. Soon, more than ten False Immortals went to catch those people following Orochi. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng arrived at the imperial study. Outsiders couldn''t see Lin Jiufeng at all. Even if Lin Jiufeng walked past them, they also couldn''t discover him. Only Emperor De saw Lin Jiufeng. He was delighted and immediately asked the others to leave. The imperial study instantly became empty. Only then did Emperor De speak up happily, "Big Grand-Uncle, why are you here?" "I came to pay attention to the situation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Have you encountered any trouble?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, in the current world, no one dares to become enemies with the Yuhua God Dynasty. We have focused on nurturing students and developing the wisdom of the people. With the recovery of the spiritual energy, there are already hundreds of False Immortals in the Yuhua God Dynasty now. And in the future, every year, the number of False Immortals will increase by quite a lot, maybe even double. Some powerhouses from the previous eras recovered and also chose to join the Yuhua God Dynasty, expanding our strength by a lot," Emperor De said happily. He knew that all of this was because Lin Jiufeng had displayed his might and heroism. Through Lin Jiufeng''s battle with the Myriad Races, the spirit of the Human Race was also forged, making the people of the world proud of him. Emperor De explained his reforms in detail to Lin Jiufeng. Reforms in all aspects gathered everything together to improve the foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. These matters were routine for Emperor De. He handled them casually. He knew clearly what the data was, where the reforms were having troubles, where the progress of the reforms was slow, and where the resistance was strong. He was confident and didn''t look at any documents. He directly told Lin Jiufeng. These things were very common for Lin Jiufeng. But it wasn''t easy to do these things well. After Emperor De finished speaking, Lin Jiufeng patted his shoulder in satisfaction and praised, "Not bad. I shall leave in peace then." "Big Grand-Uncle, you''re leaving?" Emperor De was shocked. "I''m going to leave for a period of time to investigate some things. But don''t worry. After that strike just now, I believe that in the coming period of time, no one will overestimate themselves and come to die," Lin Jiufeng said. Emperor De nodded and said, "The Yuhua God Dynasty now has the ability to protect itself. Big Grand-Uncle, don''t worry and go do your own thing. I will definitely guard the Yuhua God Dynasty well." "I''m very relieved that you are the emperor. The Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely become more prosperous by the day. I also have to work hard for the things that I promised previously," Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. "Big Grand-Uncle, what things?" Emperor De asked curiously. "I have convinced the Nest of 10,000 Dragons in the Kunlun Mountains, they are willing to join the Yuhua God Dynasty and advance and retreat together with the Yuhua God Dynasty. Therefore, you can send people to communicate with them now. Now, I also need to fulfill my side of the promise," Lin Jiufeng said. He wanted to find the Kunlun Immortal and bring the Kunlun Mountains into the arms of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De still wanted to speak, but Lin Jiufeng stood up. He waved goodbye and left the Forbidden City. After Lin Jiufeng left, an official came to report. "Your Majesty, that terrifying python is from the Monster Race of the previous era. His name is Orochi. He disappeared for thousands of years before being rescued by the people of the Wo Nation. The mastermind behind all of this is the Wo Nation." Emperor De looked into the distance with a cold expression. He gritted his teeth and said, "This is just a small island country, yet they still dare to make a move on the Yuhua God Dynasty. They are simply seeking death! Send 50 False Immortals to cross the sea and overthrow the regime of the Wo Nation, then absorb this country into the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty." The official said excitedly, "I will make the necessary arrangements now." "A small island like this actually dares to covet the vast world? They are courting death!" Emperor De''s eyes were cold. He knew that Big Grand-Uncle wasn''t interested in these trivial matters, so he would handle them well and not trouble Big Grand-Uncle. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng returned. He wasn''t in a hurry to leave. He first went to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It had been a long, long time since he went down. The last time he went down, he had encountered the Elder Universe of the Heavenly Dao Sect and received some information. Since then, Lin Jiufeng had been cultivating all this time. The last time he went down, he had only just entered the False Immortal Realm. But now, he had already reached the peak of the False Immortal Realm. He seemed to be separated from the realm of the true immortal by just a thin veil. It seemed like he could tear it apart with a stretch of his hand, but it also seemed like he was so close yet so far away that he couldn''t reach it. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry for this matter. He had just repaired his broken Dao Fruit and broken through the Five Decay of the Celestial Being. He wouldn''t break through anymore for the time being. Passing through the underground passageway, he entered the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. This was a path that Lin Jiufeng had walked countless times before. He went down alone. The previous few times, the little white cat had accompanied him. Lin Jiufeng was still a little not used to going down alone now. He turned around a few times and didn''t see the little white cat. His heart felt empty. When he stepped into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy and felt the cold aura, another line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Returned to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Do you want to Sign-In?] "I came back after a long time again. Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t refuse. He discovered that as long as he came once every few years, he would trigger the sign-in. On the contrary, if he came frequently, the sign-in would disappear. [Sign-In successful. Received the Emerald Stone of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy!] A hexagonal green stone appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. Its multiple surfaces emitted an emerald light. When held in his palm, it was very cold, and this coldness seeped deep into his soul. "What''s this?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the green stone in confusion. It was really just a green stone with no other use. He wanted to check the information, but there was no information at all this time. Lin Jiufeng could only put it away. He had signed in so many times before, and he also had encountered such items of unknown origins. He put it away in a corner of the storage space. He entered the Land of Extremely Negative Energy and stepped onto the Undying Mountain. He once again arrived at the place where he had previously encountered the Elder Universe. This place was empty. There was nothing here. There was a kind of magic power in the Undying Mountain that seemed to want to keep Lin Jiufeng here. This power was slowly devouring Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t as weak as before. He firmly resisted the influence of this power and walked in the Undying Mountain. It was empty! There was nothing here. Lin Jiufeng toured around the Undying Mountain, but he really didn''t find anything. He left the Undying Mountain and came to an empty space in the distance. He looked at the Undying Mountain from a distance, viewing it from a special angle. Lin Jiufeng suddenly realized that this huge Undying Mountain seemed to be¡­ a head. A human head that was magnified countless times before it sat in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. This was the feeling that the Undying Mountain gave Lin Jiufeng. Especially from his current point of view. This looked exactly like a person''s head. "The Undying Mountain is a head?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly felt his hair stand on end and chills going through his spine. How powerful did this person have to be in order to turn his head into a huge mountain? The current Lin Jiufeng couldn''t do it. Even in the future, Lin Jiufeng might not be able to achieve this either. "Then, didn''t I walk in his head just now?" Lin Jiufeng was stunned. This was too weird. What exactly was the origin of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy? It was so strange that it actually had the head of such an invincible powerhouse. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what to say. He walked along the edge of the Undying Mountain and looked at it from different angles. From other angles, it couldn''t be seen that this was a head. Only from that first angle which he tried could it be seen. "Then what''s the pure lake in the Undying Mountain?" Lin Jiufeng asked himself. "Is it a drop of tear?" He replied himself. Lin Jiufeng had gained quite a lot of information from entering the Land of Extremely Negative Energy this time. He suddenly wanted to know more about the Undying Mountain and the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. "The Land of Extremely Negative Energy is beneath the Cold Palace. It''s shrouded by the [Light of the Homes], no one will be able to discover it. I have ample time to investigate." Lin Jiufeng knew that there was nothing more to gain this time, but he wasn''t discouraged. Instead, he chose to leave his curiosity for the next time and turned to leave. There wasn''t any change in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. It was already very good that Lin Jiufeng had discovered something new when he came this time. "After I deal with the request of Winged Dragon from the Nest of 10,000 Dragons in the Kunlun Mountains, I will come and explore it properly. At the same time, I will also investigate why so many people from the previous era fought to the death in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy." Lin Jiufeng remembered this matter in his heart and turned to leave. He returned to the Cold Palace and closed the courtyard door. The Spring of Life was left here, Lin Jiufeng didn''t take it with him. After leaving the Cold Palace, he waved to the [Light of the Homes]. Then, Lin Jiufeng instantly disappeared and directly flew towards the Primordial God Mountain. He wanted to see how the little white cat was doing. After transcending the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, Lin Jiufeng''s speed was simply incredible. In no time, he arrived at the Primordial God Mountain. It was a wasteland with a radius of hundreds of miles. No one dared to come here. Especially when Great Emperor Jiufeng used a sword energy that spanned 30,000 miles to kill a False Immortal who had transcended nine lightning tribulations. The people of the world were all obedient now. With the destruction of the Primordial God Mountain, there should be treasures hidden beneath the ruins. But everyone tacitly agreed that these treasures belonged to the Yuhua God Dynasty and Great Emperor Jiufeng, so no one came to seek these treasures. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about the Primordial God Mountain. He directly came to the location of the large pile of Dragon''s Veins. At the core of the earth, spiritual energy was being frantically spat out. Thousands of Dragon''s Veins spat out the spiritual energy at the little white cat together. The little white cat hovered in the air, seemingly asleep, looking very peaceful. But as she inhaled and exhaled, the surging spiritual energy entered her body. When she spat it out, it brought out the problems in her body. It was a dark green gas. There were all sorts of runes in the gas, like germs and microorganisms. It was very inconspicuous. Lin Jiufeng''s eyesight was good, he could tell at once. ''This should be what''s stopping the little white cat from transforming,'' Lin Jiufeng guessed. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t sure what this was for the time being, but it should be similar to a curse. After all, there were runes inside that were mysterious-looking. But now that the little white cat had discharged these things from her body, she was really not far from taking human form. Lin Jiufeng''s cat-eared girl was about to come online. After confirming that the little white cat was fine and that she was heading in a good direction, Lin Jiufeng continued to reinforce the seal on this place to ensure that no one would disturb the little white cat. Then, he left words of his whereabouts and turned to leave. He wanted to go to the sea and look for the Eye of the North Sea in the vast sea. After exiting the Primordial God Mountain, Lin Jiufeng headed straight for the sea. Lin Jiufeng had been in this world for more than a hundred years, but he had never gone out to sea. He had seen the sea, but he had never gone out onto it. There were also continents and islands on the sea. They were of all sizes. The small ones were so small that humans might not even be willing to live there. As for the big islands and the continents, they had all developed their own factions. Some even established their own countries, such as the Wo Nation. This was a country that had always coveted the vast land of the main continent. Lin Jiufeng identified the direction of the sea and advanced at a rapid pace. He didn''t know where the Eye of the North Sea was, but it didn''t matter. His speed was very fast. Moreover, he had opened the Eye of Origin along the way, seeing through illusions and looking directly at the source. If the Eye of the North Sea really appeared near him, it couldn''t be hidden from Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Just like that, Lin Jiufeng flew for a day and a night before he discovered the area filled with thick fog. Eye of the North Sea! The Eye of Origin instantly saw through the black sea in the thick fog and the huge vortex deep in the sea that was devouring everything. "This is the Eye of the North Sea!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t stop. He directly rushed in. [You discovered the Eye of the North Sea. Do you wish to Sign in?] After he entered, a line of words appeared before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng said decisively, "Sign in!" Chapter 283: Traces of the Kunlun Immortal [Sign-In successful. Received the North Sea Great Technique!] There was a fish in the north sea, its name was Kun. The size of Kun was thousands of miles long. It transformed into a bird, which was named Peng. The back of Peng was thousands of miles long. When it flew in anger, its wings were like clouds that drooped down from the sky. The North Sea Great Technique was derived from this legend. This technique was extremely terrifying. It was an extreme-level immortal technique. Just like the Kunlun Sword Technique, it surpassed the treasure skill and reached the immortal technique level. Immortal techniques were what Lin Jiufeng lacked now. After he broke through to the peak of the False Immortal Realm, the treasure skills could no longer keep up with the times. Only those techniques that were still evolving and becoming stronger with Lin Jiufeng could possibly catch up. After signing in to this North Sea Great Technique, it transformed into a stream of light that entered Lin Jiufeng''s mind. It instantly exploded in his mind. Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness was originally a vast sea. At this moment, a huge roc flitted past. It spread its wings and flew. After circling around the Fusang Tree, it entered the vast sea of spiritual consciousness with a plop and became a fish that swam in it. "The North Sea Great Technique is indeed unfathomable. It''s a large-scale immortal technique. Signing in such an immortal technique before entering the Eye of the North Sea is also a form of safeguard." Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself, feeling quite happy. He was now above the vortex, staring at the constantly spinning vortex with a faint gaze. "What exactly is the secret underneath?" Lin Jiufeng murmured. After completely mastering the North Sea Great Technique, Lin Jiufeng officially stepped into the huge vortex. Rumble! The sound waves created by the vortex were huge. When Lin Jiufeng went down from the edge, he sensed a terrifying suction force that frantically dragged him down. But Lin Jiufeng was very powerful. He stood in the same spot without being moved. Unlike Orochi, this suction force couldn''t pull Lin Jiufeng down. This also proved that Lin Jiufeng was way stronger than Orochi. After getting used to it for a while, Lin Jiufeng began to venture deeper. He entered the center from the edge of the vortex. The suction force became stronger, but it still couldn''t do anything to Lin Jiufeng. He walked in this huge vortex and gradually went deeper. "What''s that?" But as he went deeper, Lin Jiufeng saw a shocking scene. In the core of this huge vortex, there was a huge black hole. It was like the bottom of a funnel. Endless seawater poured in and rumbled. But above that black hole, a coffin was floating there, suppressing the void. The coffin was made of peach wood. It had a terrifying aura, but the aura didn''t spread. It was just suppressing the entrance. "Whose coffin is this?" Lin Jiufeng slowly approached. Sensing the pressure from the coffin, he frowned. "The aura of an immortal!" Lin Jiufeng affirmed. Only a true immortal could make him feel pressure now. Among those of the False Immortal Realm, Lin Jiufeng dared to say that he was the strongest one. Standing in front of the coffin, Lin Jiufeng raised his hand, wanting to open it. He resisted the powerful pressure and reached out to touch the coffin. Boom! A terrifying pressure rushed into his spiritual consciousness and directly exploded. [Immortals are guilty!] A sorrowful voice spread and reverberated in Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness, causing his entire body to tremble. "Immortals are guilty?" Lin Jiufeng murmured. He looked at the coffin with a deep gaze. This tone was filled with indignation and deep regret. It was as if he had been deceived or discovered a huge secret. "Who exactly is this person?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. He pushed the coffin forcefully, but it couldn''t be opened. The coffin remained motionless. It wasn''t something Lin Jiufeng could open with his current strength. Other than that sorrowful roar, there was no other sound. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but give up. There was no other choice. He could only choose to enter the Eye of the North Sea. But before he left, Lin Jiufeng said to the wooden coffin, "Don''t tell me you''re the Kunlun Immortal?" Lin Jiufeng suspected this at first sight. Winged Dragon had said that the Kunlun Immortal had come to the Eye of the North Sea, but there was no news of him since then. Winged Dragon had also said that the Kunlun Immortal was clearing some obstacles for his descendants. Moreover, the Eye of the North Sea had a forbidden spell cast on it. False Immortals who had transcended nine lightning tribulations would be trapped and killed if they entered. Lin Jiufeng was currently a ninth stage False Immortal too, but he was confident of his strength, so he still came. Whether this peachwood coffin really contained the Kunlun Immortal or not was something uncertain. Lin Jiufeng asked the coffin, but it didn''t respond. Lin Jiufeng didn''t give up. He pushed the peachwood coffin again. It didn''t move at all! But this time, Lin Jiufeng discovered that there was a forbidden spell entangled on the wooden coffin. Every time he used his full strength, he would trigger this forbidden spell, which would then lock the wooden coffin. "If I don''t solve this forbidden spell, I won''t be able to open this peachwood coffin." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to solve this forbidden spell with brute force. He began to look through his inventory to see if there was anything that could undo this forbidden spell. Over the years, Lin Jiufeng had signed in for many things. These things were all stored in his treasury. Other than giving some to Emperor De to stabilize the Yuhua God Dynasty and some to Princess Yulin to cultivate, he had kept the rest. Even if he couldn''t use them for the time being, he might use them in the future. After searching around, he really found a treasure that he had signed in previously that might be useful. The Kunlun Divine Stone! This was a hard and spell-breaking stone. Lin Jiufeng had signed in on the way to the Nest of 10,000 Dragons after entering the Kunlun Mountains. At that time, it was really just a stubborn stone. Lin Jiufeng had no use for it at all, so he threw it in the corner of the treasury. It was only now that Lin Jiufeng remembered and found it after rummaging through his treasury. "A hard and spell-breaking stone¡­" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He looked at the forbidden spell on the peachwood coffin. "Doesn''t this forbidden spell need to be broken?" Lin Jiufeng smiled. He held the Kunlun Divine Stone in his hand and smashed it forcefully towards the coffin. Boom! With this smash, the peachwood coffin trembled. The huge fluctuations affected the vortex, and the forbidden spell on the peachwood coffin directly exploded at this moment. Lightning flashed. The forbidden spell that Lin Jiufeng couldn''t do anything to just now directly exploded under the smash of the Kunlun Divine Stone. The sound of the explosion even affected the wooden coffin. With a cracking sound, a crack directly appeared in the wooden coffin. "There''s someone inside!" Lin Jiufeng saw clothes from a corner of the crack. He was surprised and put away the Kunlun Divine Stone. Then, he pushed open the peachwood coffin. The outcome was greatly unexpected. The clothes that Lin Jiufeng saw just now were really clothes. There was no one in the wooden coffin, only a set of clothes. It was also this set of clothes that suppressed the Eye of the North Sea, emitting the aura of an immortal. "This is¡­ a cenotaph?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. He carefully moved the clothes. These clothes were very simple. They weren''t immortal artifacts, they could be considered to be at the pseudo-immortal artifact level. But because they were worn by an immortal and were tainted with the aura of an immortal, they were placed here. "Wait, there are words in this coffin!" Lin Jiufeng saw words on the inner side of the peachwood coffin. These words weren''t contemporary words, but words from the era of the Myriad Races from more than 10,000 years ago. Lin Jiufeng had long learned it, so he read it out loud. "The path of an immortal is both real and fake. Don''t choose to ascend into an immortal after transcending the tribulations. This path has been plotted against by someone or some people." This was the first line of words that were carved. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng became increasingly certain that the previous owner of this peach coffin was the Kunlun Immortal. Winged Dragon had told Lin Jiufeng that the Kunlun Immortal had said that there was something wrong with becoming an immortal. "But where''s the Kunlun Immortal? Why did he leave a set of clothes in the wooden coffin?" A question mark appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Lin Jiufeng continued to observe the interior of the peachwood coffin. He really discovered another few lines of words. "The appearance of the Myriad Races was just a mistake. Especially after the Number One Race was suppressed, the potential of the Myriad Races became limited. The Primordial God Mountain was just a puppet." "I''m seriously injured and don''t have much time left. But at least I cleared the obstacles for the people who came later. I killed the God of Darkness!" When Lin Jiufeng saw this, he raised his brows. His heart trembled and swayed. "Isn''t the God of Darkness the instigator behind the Primordial God Mountain? It was because of his support that the Primordial God Mountain was able to rise up. Moreover, this god had exterminated the Number One Race and suppressed them in the Eye of the North Sea. He was actually killed by the Kunlun Immortal? Unbelievable," Lin Jiufeng said in surprise. Lin Jiufeng''s interest in the Kunlun Immortal increased substantially. He searched the peachwood coffin thoroughly, wanting to find more information and understand more about what happened. In the end, Lin Jiufeng found another sentence. "I''ve always felt that it''s a pity that I was born too late and didn''t manage to make it in time for the magnificent era. Being a small figure under the great era and sacrificing my life for it is more exciting than being the leader of a lonely era. But before I die, I see the hope of saving this regret. I want to participate in the war!" Lin Jiufeng was surprised. What did this mean? The Kunlun Immortal was very powerful. He was another terrifying existence that rose up after the top powerhouses of the Primordial God Mountain rose up after the fall of the Number One Race. Back then, he had just entered the Immortal Realm and was even threatened by the people of the Primordial God Mountain. But later on, he actually killed the backer of the Primordial God Mountain and dragged his injured body to go fight somewhere else. Where did he go? This was the problem. But after Lin Jiufeng searched through the peachwood coffin thoroughly, there was still no answer. In the end, the Kunlun Immortal actually built a tomb for himself in advance and left. Did he know that he would never return after leaving? "The Myriad Races, the God Race, and even the Human Race of this world are all deeper than I thought. Beneath the exterior of this calm world are countless undercurrents, like a bottomless sea." Lin Jiufeng said to himself. He was telling himself that although the Yuhua God Dynasty was suppressing the world on the surface and he was invincible on the surface, he still had to work tirelessly in private to discover the truth of this world. "I don''t know where the Kunlun Immortal went, but this cenotaph can be considered to be an explanation to the Kunlun Mountains." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and directly put away the peachwood coffin. He wanted to bring it back to show it to Winged Dragon. This was what he had promised the Nest of 10,000 Dragons and Winged Dragon. He had to fulfill it. As for taking the peachwood coffin away, would anything happen to the Eye of the North Sea? Since Lin Jiufeng was here, the problem of the Eye of the North Sea had to be resolved for good. "There are countless changes in this world, but now that I''m the number one powerhouse on the surface and the so-called Great Emperor Jiufeng, I have the responsibility to protect this world." Lin Jiufeng clenched his fists. After putting away the peachwood coffin, he directly dropped into the bottomless black hole. The water of the sea was also constantly crashing down. This was much more magnificent than a waterfall. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how long he flew for. There was only the rumbling of the seawater in his ears. Lin Jiufeng only saw the light after a long time. Boom! The light was beneath his feet, but it was locked by a forbidden spell. The water from the sea smashed down, but it was directly rebounded and entered the deeper parts of the sea. Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng took out the Kunlun Divine Stone. A hard and spell-breaking stone. Previously, he thought that the Kunlun Divine Stone was useless, but from the looks of it, it was even more useful than some immortal artifacts. Boom! The Kunlun Divine Stone directly smashed open the forbidden spell. Lin Jiufeng directly fell down, together with the surging seawater. After a short time, the forbidden spell repaired itself. The water of the sea was blocked from entering again. Lin Jiufeng arrived at the sea. Yes, it was still a sea. The difference was that in this sea, there were countless corpses floating and sinking. There were some complete bodies, but most of them were shattered corpses. Lin Jiufeng discovered the huge skeleton of a mammoth. It was unscathed. Under the impact of the sea waves, it was still stable and emitted a heavy aura. This mammoth was at least a False Immortal that had passed nine lightning tribulations. It might even be an immortal. This was because, after an unknown period of time, its corpse still had such a stable aura. Not only was there a mammoth, but there was also the skeleton of a True Dragon. It was also well-preserved. Other than that, there were also some human corpses. They were all well-preserved. Looking at the sunlight above his head, Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself, "This is a Small World, independent from the outside world." He flew up from the sea of bones and looked around. This small world wasn''t big, there was only an island with the sea surrounding it. The sea was filled with bones. This should be called the Sea of Bones. The island spanned hundreds of kilometers like a curved blade. The forest was dense. Lin Jiufeng came to the beach and looked around carefully. There was no one there. He spread his divine sense and instantly surrounded the island that was hundreds of miles long. He slowly investigated. Broken walls were everywhere. There were traces of fighting everywhere. A huge battle had once happened here. "Could this be the place where the Kunlun Immortal and the God of Darkness fought?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He discovered many corpses. These corpses didn''t decay. After more than 10,000 years, the corpses that still existed now belonged to those that had at least undergone seven or eight tribulations. This was very terrifying. Lin Jiufeng walked to a corpse and discovered that there were spiritual words that still existed in this corpse. He listened carefully and his expression became strange. "Kunlun Immortal, you lunatic! You will f*cking die a terrible death!!" This strand of spirit was very persistent. It cursed the Kunlun Immortal. As a result, even until now, it hadn''t been wiped out. One could imagine how much he hated the Kunlun Immortal back then. "It seems that this was done by the Kunlun Immortal. These corpses are of different shapes. They should be from the Number One Race?" Lin Jiufeng guessed. He continued to explore. But then, he realized that he had guessed wrong. Corpses were everywhere here, and the sea was filled with bones. However, they didn''t belong to the Number One Race. They came from another faction¡­ Chapter 284: Skeletons Confession In the mysterious space, there were mysterious corpses everywhere. After Lin Jiufeng observed carefully, he realized that they weren''t from the Number One Race. Why was he so sure? Lin Jiufeng saw a palace that was made of bones. This palace had 300 bone steps. After walking up, Lin Jiufeng saw an incomplete stone tablet. It was originally complete, but half of it was cut off. There were a few words written on it. Postnatal God Race! Lin Jiufeng looked at it carefully and muttered to himself, "Could it be that the corpses here all belong to this Postnatal God Race?" The Postnatal God Race wasn''t from the Myriad Races, but just by hearing their name alone, they seemed to be somewhat related to the God Race. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Postnatal God Race''s base?] Such a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Only then did he confirm that the corpses in this place all belonged to the Postnatal God Race and not the Number One Race. A day had passed since he entered the Eye of the North Sea. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said decisively. He really wanted to know what he could sign for at the place of the Postnatal God Race. [Sign-In successful. Received the God Race Boundary Stone!] A stone tablet appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. It wasn''t made of ordinary materials. There wasn''t anything written on it, only a picture of a bolt of lightning. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what this was for, because it didn''t look like a magic treasure or an immortal artifact. It couldn''t be refined. It was just like a pure stone tablet. "Boundary Stone? What exactly is this?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and checked the information about this thing. [A Boundary Stone filled with ominous things!] There was only one sentence for the introduction of the God Race Boundary Stone. Lin Jiufeng smiled helplessly. He could only put it away. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to use it for the time being. After putting away the God Race Boundary Stone, Lin Jiufeng carefully observed this bone hall. It was very bright and emitted a terrifying aura. This palace built from bones looked terrifying. Lin Jiufeng took a few steps forward and stood in front of the bone hall. He looked at the dark interior of the hall. It was as if a huge beast had opened its mouth and was about to devour Lin Jiufeng. This feeling was very terrifying. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid. He directly stepped into the bone hall. Da da da! The bone hall was empty. It was originally very quiet, and now, only Lin Jiufeng''s footsteps reverberated. There were many pillars in the hall, and these pillars were also made of bones. They were all parts of different ferocious beasts, and they were very huge, supporting this bone hall. As he walked, Lin Jiufeng suddenly saw a skeleton standing quietly behind a pillar. If it wasn''t for the Eye of Origin, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have discovered it immediately. It was Lin Jiufeng''s Eye of Origin that instantly saw that there was a soul fire burning in this skeleton''s body. It was hidden in the bones and was very difficult to discover. "This is a sentient skeleton!" Lin Jiufeng was certain of this. He walked in front of the skeleton and stopped. He looked calmly at the skeleton. Without blinking. Silently exerting pressure. Lin Jiufeng''s Eye of Origin had been analyzing this skeleton all this time. It was obvious that it was different from the lifeless skeletons outside. It had its own soul fire, and it wasn''t burning outward, but hiding in its skeleton body. Hence, no one else could discover it. Only Lin Jiufeng''s Eye of Origin could see through it. A few minutes later, the skeleton still didn''t move. Lin Jiufeng directly said, "Are you the only living creature in the entire bone hall?" The skeleton that was originally standing still slowly raised its head at this moment. With a bang, the entire skeleton burst into flames. Two fireballs appeared in the skeleton''s eyes. The skeleton came alive. "How did you discover me?" The skeleton asked calmly. "My eyes can see things that others can''t," Lin Jiufeng said honestly. The Eye of Origin was to be able to see the essence of things through appearance. "Are you from outside?" The skeleton walked out and asked. "Yes." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "In the outside world, are the different races of the Myriad Races all developing very well now?" The skeleton asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng''s heart moved. This skeleton even knew about the Myriad Races. It seemed that it was also from the era more than 10,000 years ago. "No!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "In that case, is the Primordial God Mountain ruling above the rest?" The skeleton''s blazing flames fluctuated, displaying its mental fluctuations as it asked again. Lin Jiufeng continued to shake his head. "The Primordial God Mountain has already been destroyed." The skeleton was shocked this time. It murmured, "This shouldn''t be the case. The strength of the Primordial God Mountain is very powerful and terrifying. It has always been improving. How could it be destroyed?" "Moreover, the Number One Race has been suppressed. Logically speaking, as long as the Primordial God Mountain doesn''t seek death, it can continue to exist." The skeleton was puzzled. Its fiery red eyeball stared at Lin Jiufeng and it asked in confusion, "Who can destroy the Primordial God Mountain?" "Me!" Lin Jiufeng pointed at himself and said calmly. "You?" The flames on the skeleton''s body fluctuated violently. The flames danced fiercely, showing the skeleton''s surprise. "You are just a False Immortal, how can you destroy the Primordial God Mountain with such a weak strength?" The skeleton expressed its doubt. "I''m a little weak, but the problem is that the Primordial God Mountain is even weaker, so they were wiped out by me." Lin Jiufeng smiled and said. "How did you destroy the Primordial God Mountain?" The skeleton asked, shocked and curious. Lin Jiufeng didn''t answer. He looked at the skeleton. The corner of his mouth curled up as he said, "You''ve asked me so many questions, it''s my turn to ask you." The skeleton stared at Lin Jiufeng. After a moment of silence, it reluctantly said, "Then ask. I will tell you everything that I can." "Who are you?" Lin Jiufeng asked directly. The skeleton said softly, "A human who made a mistake." "You are a human?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. This exceeded his guess. He originally thought that it was someone from the Postnatal God Race. "I was once a human." The skeleton nodded. "Once¡­" Lin Jiufeng pondered for a moment. He didn''t pursue the matter further and changed the subject. "What race is the Postnatal God Race?" The skeleton walked out and saw the incomplete stone tablet. Then, looking at the dyed mountains and the spread of bones on the sea, it said, "The Postnatal God Race are those like me who have abandoned the mark of our original races and transformed into the God Race." "I see." Lin Jiufeng finally understood. The people of the Postnatal God Race were a group of people who were very dissatisfied with their original races. They felt that they didn''t have much potential, so they transformed themselves into the God Race. But because they were transformed from other races, their bloodline was different from that of the Innate God Race. This was why the Postnatal God Race appeared. "The others are all dead, why are you still alive?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I also want to die, but I can''t. I can only guard the bone hall like this. I won''t age or die, I also can''t leave, therefore becoming like this," the skeleton said helplessly. "What exactly are you guarding? There aren''t any treasures here, are there?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "This bone hall was built by a true god," the skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed. He hesitated and asked, "Is it the God of Darkness?" The skeleton was surprised. "How did you know?" "Not only do I know this, but I also know that the God of Darkness has been killed," Lin Jiufeng said honestly. "You''re talking about the Kunlun Immortal, right? He''s indeed very powerful. He killed the God of Darkness here, but he didn''t kill him completely," the skeleton said. "He wasn''t completely killed? How is that possible?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. The Kunlun Immortal wouldn''t be so careless. "The Kunlun Immortal did kill the God of Darkness, but he didn''t completely understand the essence of the God of Darkness. He has a second heart that is hidden elsewhere. Once he is killed, a new body will be born from the second heart, and he will slowly recover his strength." The skeleton explained to Lin Jiufeng. "You know so much because you witnessed this piece of history?" Lin Jiufeng asked suspiciously. "That''s right. I was originally already dead. I gave up this skeleton body and chose to end my own life. But the God of Darkness woke me up and asked me to guard the door for him. After more than 10,000 years, I''m still persevering here." The skeleton''s tone was very complicated. He didn''t want to be like this. "You can''t refuse?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "We, the people of the Postnatal God Race, have all been transformed by the God of Darkness. He has control over our lives and deaths. I can''t refuse his orders. Even if I want to die wholeheartedly, I can''t," the skeleton said helplessly. The skeleton had the desire to die, but if the God of Darkness refused to let it die, it wouldn''t be able to die. It had to stand guard for the God of Darkness here. But the skeleton wasn''t stupid. It wasn''t easy for it to see a living person like Lin Jiufeng, so it decisively shared these things. "Why are you telling me all these?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "Don''t you want to kill the God of Darkness?" The skeleton asked. "The God of Darkness is so powerful. More than 10,000 years have passed, he must have recovered the strength of an immortal. I''m only a ninth stage False Immortal, how can I kill him?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Although he was confident, he wasn''t arrogant. He was still a distance away from becoming an immortal. "You overestimated the God of Darkness and underestimated the Kunlun Immortal. The harm that he brought to the God of Darkness cannot be recovered even with his new body. The God of Darkness has been trying to heal his injuries all these years, but the effect isn''t obvious. He has yet to become an immortal," the skeleton said to Lin Jiufeng. "You wish for me to kill the God of Darkness?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the skeleton that was emitting flames. "Of course. If you kill him, I will be free. At the same time, it will also signify that the absurd Postnatal God Race has completely disappeared," the skeleton lamented. "The absurd Postnatal God Race?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the skeleton, puzzled. "A group of people who looked down on their original origins and were willing to give up their original selves to become puppets in the hands of others. We are like puppets that have been stringed up, controlled by others, and have no choice but to obey. All of these for becoming a so-called God, isn''t this absurd?" The skeleton said in self-mockery. "Look at my current wretched appearance. This is the perfect race that I pursue. I really reap what I sow. I can''t live nor die," the skeleton said tragically. "If you have the ability to kill the God of Darkness, I will be willing to pay anything for you to do so. I will tell you everything that you want to know." The skeleton solemnly guaranteed. This was also the reason why the skeleton answered Lin Jiufeng''s questions. Lin Jiufeng looked at the skeleton and asked seriously, "Are you sure that the God of Darkness hasn''t reached the Immortal Realm yet?" This was very important. If he didn''t become an immortal, Lin Jiufeng would really want to kill him. No matter what, he had already destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. How could Lin Jiufeng let the mastermind behind the Primordial God Mountain off? Lin Jiufeng kept staring at the skeleton. His eyes were very sharp. The Eye of Origin locked onto the other party to ensure that it wasn''t lying. "I''m certain that the heart and the new body of the God of Darkness are both here at the bottom of this hall. You can kill him once and for all here," the skeleton said solemnly. "I can go and kill the God of Darkness, but you have to tell me his origins." Lin Jiufeng used the Eye of Origin to check. After confirming that the skeleton wasn''t lying, he asked. "The God of Darkness is a member of the God Race, but he told me in a conversation that he didn''t agree with the ideals of the God Race, so he fell into the darkness, hugged the shadows, and became the God of Darkness," the skeleton said. "In other words, the God of Darkness is actually a traitor of the God Race." Lin Jiufeng seemed to be in deep thought. "That''s right. The God of Darkness is the same as us, he betrayed his original race too. Therefore, being controlled by him, we are only reaping what we sow." The skeleton laughed at itself. "Then, what about the real God Race?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He had always been curious. What was the final outcome of the real God Race? "I don''t know about this, but I seem to have heard from the God of Darkness that the God Race disappeared in the long river of history after a world-shocking battle." "As for what kind of battle it was and how intense the battle was, I''m really not sure. The only thing that I can be sure of is that after the destruction of the God Race, the Myriad Races were slowly born. The Number One Race basically inherited some of the things of the God Race. The God of Darkness was enraged because of this. Therefore, he secretly supported the Primordial God Mountain and wiped out the Number One Race. Then, he even suppressed the Number One Race in the Eye of the North Sea." The skeleton explained tirelessly. "Then where''s the Number One Race now? There are corpses everywhere here, are some of them from the Number One Race?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The corpses here don''t belong to the Number One Race. They all belong to the Postnatal God Race. They were killed by the aftershocks of the battle between the Kunlun Immortal and the God of Darkness." "As for the Number One Race, I only know that the Kunlun Immortal took them away after saving them." "Before the Kunlun Immortal left, he said something about wanting the Number One Race to atone for their crimes." "Then, there''s only me and the God of Darkness left here." The skeleton explained Lin Jiufeng''s doubts in detail. "The Number One Race was suppressed in the Eye of the North Sea, then taken away by the Kunlun Immortal to atone for their crimes?" Lin Jiufeng frowned deeply. "Do you know what battle the Immortal Kunlun brought the powerhouses of the Number One Race to participate in?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Who knows? The Kunlun Immortal is a powerhouse that can kill the God of Darkness. I have no idea of his actions." The skeleton shook its head. "Since that''s the case, bring me to see this God of Darkness first. I want to see how powerful this so-called traitor of the God Race and embraced the darkness is!" Lin Jiufeng said. The skeleton was overjoyed. It said, "I will definitely do my best to assist you in killing the God of Darkness. Although I can''t control my life and death, I can still control my body for a short battle." "You just have to bring me there. As long as the God of Darkness is as you say, I will let him feel the smell of death again today." Chapter 285: What a Weak God! Lin Jiufeng still decided to take a look. The God of Darkness, the mastermind behind the Primordial God Mountain more than 10,000 years ago, was still quite attractive to him. The flames on the skeleton''s body extinguished a little. It raised its hand and invited Lin Jiufeng into the depths of the hall. "This bone hall was personally built by the God of Darkness back then. It''s a large array formation that can heal his injuries." "According to the time, he should have recovered long ago. Although he won''t recover to his peak, he should have recovered to the Immortal Realm. But he underestimated the power and terrifying might of the Kunlun Immortal. The repercussions of that battle back then have always troubled him. Until now, it hasn''t disappeared." The skeleton spoke as it walked. There was a trace of schadenfreude in its tone. It was obvious that the pressure that the God of Darkness gave it was very deep. As a result, even until now, he would feel a trace of happiness when he saw that the God of Darkness was in so much pain. Lin Jiufeng listened quietly as he followed the skeleton to the centermost area. A huge black hole appeared. A terrifying black smoke appeared, and a huge pressure emitted from it. Underneath this black hole, pounding sounds came. The sound of a heartbeat. This was what Lin Jiufeng heard. But in the very next moment, a cold voice sounded. "Who did you bring here?" Rumble! This voice spread throughout the hall, rumbling and producing fluctuations. The heartbeat in the black hole became even more intense. It was obvious that the God of Darkness below had sensed Lin Jiufeng''s arrival and was enraged. The skeleton and Lin Jiufeng heard the anger hidden in this voice. "He already knows now," the skeleton said. It was calm and composed, neither afraid nor worried. "Didn''t you say that the God of Darkness controls your life and death? Why aren''t you afraid?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "If he kills me, then I will thank him. After all, I''ve long had enough of this life of neither life nor death. But it''s a pity that he won''t kill me," the skeleton said helplessly. "He still needs me to protect him and help him look after this place. If he kills me, he won''t be able to recover to his peak alone. Even if I betray him and bring you here, he won''t kill me." The skeleton self-mocked. Boom! A stream of black smoke rushed up and condensed into a huge face that looked ferocious. Its two eyes were like the entrances to Hell. There were raging flames burning inside as it glared at the skeleton. "Do you really think that I don''t dare to kill you? You are very confident of this?" The God of Darkness asked ferociously. The skeleton watched calmly and said, "Then kill me." The God of Darkness chuckled, his killing intent undisguised. The black smoke was about to solidify. He turned his head and stared at Lin Jiufeng. His gaze changed all of a sudden as he said gently, "Do you want to become a member of the God Race? I can transform you. The body of a god is far superior to that of a human. As long as you transform into a god, you will immediately be able to break through to the immortal realm and replace this skeleton. Everything in this Small World will be yours." He tempted Lin Jiufeng. The God of Darkness really wanted to kill the skeleton, but the skeleton was speaking the truth. The God of Darkness needed a helper or subordinate, so he came to tempt Lin Jiufeng. He used his identity as a god to help Lin Jiufeng breakthrough to the Immortal Realm to seduce him. Lin Jiufeng watched calmly. He pointed at the skeleton''s body and said, "Transform into a god by you and become like him, a skeleton that can neither live nor die?" "Of course not!" The God of Darkness''s expression became serious. "He was just transformed into the God Race, the most simple type of transformation, the type that can''t stand up to scrutiny at all. But you are different. I will transform you into the God Race while still maintaining your body. You won''t become a skeleton," the God of Darkness promised. "Yeap, he''ll keep your body, but it will gradually decay and slowly become a skeleton. Wasn''t my body like this back then? I was already at the Immortal Realm, but I still couldn''t preserve my body. It rotted after decades. Is this your promise?" The skeleton mocked. "Shut up!!!" The God of Darkness was enraged. He couldn''t take it anymore. He directly shouted and energy rushed out. Black smoke shot out like a spear, wanting to teach the skeleton a deep lesson. Boom! But Lin Jiufeng took a step forward and pointed. A sword energy burst out and directly cut off the black smoke. "Your current opponent is me." Lin Jiufeng looked at the God of Darkness and smiled slightly. The face of the God of Darkness darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you really going to give up the chance of becoming a god and become my enemy?" "Compared to becoming a skeleton-like god, I think killing a true god will make me happier," Lin Jiufeng said at a speed that was neither fast nor slow. "You are seeking death!" The God of Darkness stared straight at Lin Jiufeng. A violent emotion appeared in his eyes. "You are just a ninth stage False Immortal, yet you think you are worthy of behaving atrociously in front of me? If this was back then, I would have crushed you to death with a single finger," the God of Darkness said with a dark expression. "You also said that it''s back then. Back then, you were very powerful, but weren''t you still killed by the Kunlun Immortal? If the current you could easily crush me to death, would you still talk nonsense with me for so long?" Lin Jiufeng smiled mockingly, not afraid at all. Looking at the God of Darkness who was bickering with him, he was increasingly certain that the God of Darkness was really as the skeleton had said. He looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside! The God of Darkness stared at Lin Jiufeng. The huge face was full of gloominess, like the weather before a storm, very terrifying. Rumble! His aura was rising, and black energy swept through the hall like raging flames. The flames were very powerful! "It''s a bad habit to live too cleverly," the God of Darkness said coldly. "But sometimes, smart people live a happier life," Lin Jiufeng rebutted impolitely. At this moment, his aura was also spreading. His entire body floated up and he looked directly at the God of Darkness with eyes that were like hooks. Ever since he transcended the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, this was the first time he erupted with his full strength. Rumble! In the bone hall, two auras collided. Lin Jiufeng was like the light of the day, illuminating the ground, bringing with him unlimited hope. As for the God of Darkness, he was like the shroud of hell that no one could escape from. Under the impact of Lin Jiufeng''s aura, midnight descended and darkness shrouded down. The God of Darkness was like the controller of the night, his terrifying aura erupting like lightning. Dong dong dong! His heart pounded like thunder. It was extremely terrifying! The skeleton slowly retreated at the side. It couldn''t participate. It wasn''t that it wasn''t powerful enough, but because it was controlled by the God of Darkness. Once the God of Darkness forcefully controlled it to participate in the battle, it wouldn''t be able to refuse. Therefore, the skeleton chose to leave first to avoid such a problem. Now that the God of Darkness was restrained by Lin Jiufeng, it was an opportunity. The skeleton''s quiet departure was nothing to Lin Jiufeng and the God of Darkness. "A False Immortal is a False Immortal after all. You won''t be able to withstand a single blow!" The God of Darkness said coldly. He finally couldn''t hide his anger. He decisively attacked. A huge dark palm covered down like the hand of heaven and earth, creating a rumbling sound, wanting to suppress and kill Lin Jiufeng. "No matter what you say, you are no longer an immortal now. I shall come and kill you now!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t stand on ceremony and said coldly. In the very next moment, his hands pressed against each other and joined together, then raised above his head. They emitted a dazzling light, like a sun. A terrifying sword energy shot out from this sun. Clang! The sword energy exploded and instantly wiped out the huge dark palm. It was unstoppable. In the very next moment, it directly cut off the huge face formed by the God of Darkness. It didn''t stop there and cut off a part of the bone hall. This strike changed the surrounding darkness. The bone hall collapsed with a bang. The darkness was banished and sunlight shone in. "This is impossible¡­" The God of Darkness roared in disbelief. The surging black smoke erupted and condensed into a face once again. It stared fixedly at Lin Jiufeng, its eyes filled with disbelief. To be precise, the face was staring at the sun in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. In this sun, several terrifying sword energies were condensed. Under the energy fluctuations, they were very terrifying. "This is¡­" The God of Darkness gritted his teeth, his anger erupting. The dense killing intent in his eyes was undisguised, instantly erupting. "This is the Kunlun Sword Technique!" The God of Darkness gritted his teeth and roared. "That''s right. It seems that you didn''t forget. More than 10,000 years ago, you died under this sword technique and were lucky enough to escape. But now, you will still die under this sword technique," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "You can''t escape your destiny!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were blazing like the sun, filled with cold killing intent. Lin Jiufeng, who was at his peak, was so terrifying that he didn''t even know how powerful he was. "You are the successor of the Kunlun Immortal. You are his backup plan to kill me?" The God of Darkness was about to go crazy. More than 10,000 years ago, he was killed by the Kunlun Immortal using the Kunlun Sword Technique when he was at his peak. Hence, he might be even more familiar with this sword technique than Lin Jiufeng. It was something that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Now that he saw this sword technique again, how could he remain calm? The enraged God of Darkness also felt fear in his heart. This was very incredible. From his birth until now, the God of Darkness had never been afraid of beings at the False Immortal Realm. Now, he was actually afraid of Lin Jiufeng. The God of Darkness roared. He took out his magic treasure. A crystal-like ancient pagoda appeared, made of bones. The bones were polished until they were crystal clear, emitting a terrifying aura. In the very next moment, it cut through the sky and attracted the starlight of the night, creating a scene of a celestial river descending. Its aura was like a deep sea, vast and mighty, spreading in the surroundings. This weapon then attacked Lin Jiufeng. "The reason why the Kunlun Immortal could use the Kunlun Sword Technique to kill me was that his cultivation base wasn''t low. You, a False Immortal, also want to kill me? Dream on! You won''t be able to withstand the might of my immortal artifact!" It was as though the God of Darkness had gone crazy. He took out his immortal artifact and attacked with all his might. The power of the immortal artifact erupted and swept across the bone hall. At this moment, the bone hall collapsed. Lin Jiufeng and the God of Darkness continued to fight under the clear sky. "An immortal artifact!" "And it''s an awakened immortal artifact?" "In the past, I might have been afraid, but not the current me." Lin Jiufeng looked at the bone pagoda. Instead of retreating, he slashed out with his sword. His sword slashed towards the God of Darkness. As for the bone pagoda that was suppressing him, Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and forcefully withstood its terrifying might. "You are dreaming. Using your body to resist an immortal artifact, you are seeking death!" The God of Darkness roared. He tried his best to avoid Lin Jiufeng''s strike, but it was useless. The terrifying might of the Kunlun Sword Technique wasn''t something that he could avoid in his current state. Pu! At this moment, the entire face that the God of Darkness had condensed turned bright. A terrifying bloody hole was shot through the glabella. Bright red blood actually flowed out of the condensed face and dripped down. They dripped into the dark hole and dripped onto a beating heart, causing the heart to bear a huge burden. "No¡­" The God of Darkness roared in pain. His source energy had been injured. This was a very terrifying matter. His source energy had been severed by the Kunlun Sword Technique. The current him only hoped that the bone pagoda could smash Lin Jiufeng to death. But he saw a shocking scene. The awakened bone pagoda suppressed down. Its aura was peerless, far exceeding that of a ninth stage False Immortal. Under this suppression, it should be able to crush Lin Jiufeng to death. But the problem was that Lin Jiufeng''s body erupted with terrifying strength. His expression was cold, and the Yuhua Immortal Robe on his body also emanated a biting cold aura. This Yuhua Immortal Robe was also an immortal artifact. At this moment, a portion of it had awakened and blocked the aura of the bone pagoda, protecting Lin Jiufeng from being harmed. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng pierced through the layer of starlight with one hand. With a grab of his large hand, with a cracking sound, he grabbed the bone pagoda and squeezed hard. "Quiet down!" Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. He used his body to forcefully resist this awakened immortal artifact. His five fingers exerted strength, and green veins bulged. A huge amount of energy was instilled, and he actually forced the bone pagoda to stop moving with his strength. Then, Lin Jiufeng looked at the God of Darkness coldly. Standing in the clouds, Lin Jiufeng was like a real immortal. He looked at the God of Darkness with a cold and terrifying gaze. "You¡­ This¡­ Impossible. This is an immortal artifact, an awakened immortal artifact! You actually used your body to grab it! What kind of monster are you?" The God of Darkness was shocked as he looked at Lin Jiufeng in horror. "Nothing in this world is impossible. You have been away from the mortal world for too long, you''re just an old fellow that''s abandoned by the era. Now, die!" Lin Jiufeng strode forward. He raised the bone pagoda as a weapon and directly smashed it down. At this moment, his body released endless light. Golden blood energy drowned this place, spreading out, surging like an ocean. Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain appeared behind him. In his God''s Domain, there were phenomena such as the Sea Rising Bright Moon, the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm, the 12 Music of the Gods, and the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens. Lin Jiufeng''s aura rose infinitely. At this moment, he stepped into the domain of the immortals. He raised his hand and the bone pagoda smashed down. With a bang, it shattered the face condensed by the God of Darkness and rushed into the black hole. He wanted to kill the heart of the enemy, the God of Darkness, with his bare hands. The God of Darkness sensed the danger and roared, "You dare to kill a god?" "Today, I, a mortal, shall kill a god!!!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was stern as he roared loudly. Using his finger as a sword, he directly slashed out. "Darkness shrouds the land, I shall exist with the world for all eternity!" The God of Darkness roared. He wanted to save his life. He executed the Dao of the Immortal that he had comprehended. But under the Kunlun Sword Technique, this Dao of the Immortal was also very fragile. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. His sword cut through the darkness, cut through the illusions of longevity, and cut apart the eternal existence. In the very next moment, the God of Darkness'' beating heart was split into two. The God of Darkness was killed. He let out an extremely indignant roar, but it was still useless. He was killed by the Kunlun Sword Technique. "10,000 plus years ago, you escaped a calamity. But 10,000 plus years later, you still ended up dying under this sword technique!" A trace of ridicule appeared on Lin Jiufeng''s face as he said with contempt. "What a weak god!" Chapter 286: End of the Eye of the North Sea The bone hall collapsed, and countless pieces flew in the air. Sunlight shone in, cleaning up the darkness. In the huge pit, the heart that was split in half was still beating weakly. It wasn''t that the God of Darkness wasn''t dead, it was just that it was beating out of habit. After beating for more than 10,000 years, it was now severed and was still continuing to beat. Lin Jiufeng stopped all his attacks. He landed and watched calmly, deep in thought. "The Kunlun Immortal is really powerful. The might of this sword technique is too terrifying." "Of course, it''s also because I''m very powerful." Lin Jiufeng praised himself immodestly. Then, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Killed the God of Darkness. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng looked up. It was obvious that he hadn''t spent a day here, it wasn''t the next day yet. How could he sign in again? "Could it be that the flow of time in this world is faster than the outside world?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. But no matter what, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t give up the opportunity to sign in. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Codex of Darkness!] Lin Jiufeng carefully examined the information of the Codex of Darkness and received a sentence. [This is a supreme technique belonging to the God of Darkness. It is the entry stage of the highest cultivation technique of the Darkness Race in the God Race.] "The entry stage of the Darkness Race''s supreme technique? A branch of the God Race?" Lin Jiufeng discovered the problem in surprise. "An entry-level technique is actually the God of Darkness'' supreme technique. Doesn''t this mean that the God of Darkness isn''t a big shot in the God Race? Instead, he''s just a small character. He''s on a completely different level from the King of Gods that I''ve seen before." Lin Jiufeng deduced. But such a small god was the commander behind the Primordial God Mountain. And under his guidance, the Primordial God Mountain actually exterminated the Number One Race and ruled over the Myriad Races. This further proved the weakness of the Myriad Races. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but recall the words of the Kunlun Immortal. "The appearance of the Myriad Races was just a mistake. Especially after the Number One Race was suppressed, the potential of the Myriad Races was limited. The Primordial God Mountain was just a puppet." This sentence was carved into his coffin. Previously, Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand why the appearance of the Myriad Races was a mistake. But now, he seemed to understand. Before the Myriad Races appeared, it was the gods who ruled the world. Lin Jiufeng already knew how powerful the gods were from the bits and pieces of information he knew. The strength of the God Race far surpassed the Myriad Races. And after the God Race was wiped out, the Myriad Races that appeared instead were so weak. This shouldn''t be the case. Hence, when the Kunlun Immortal said that the appearance of the Myriad Races was an accident, he probably wasn''t lying. He really thought so. Lin Jiufeng stood still and thought carefully for a while. At the same time, he also learned the Codex of Darkness. He had just walked out of the ruins of the bone hall when he saw the skeleton. "You killed the God of Darkness so quickly?" The skeleton asked in disbelief. "An incomplete God of Darkness who isn''t powerful, how long will it take to destroy him?" Lin Jiufeng countered. "It''s really not bad that such a powerhouse like you has appeared in the Human Race," the skeleton said softly. "The biggest mistake you made was to give up your identity as a human and become like this." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. The skeleton smiled bitterly. He was speechless and unable to refute because he also thought so. "The God of Darkness has been wiped out. How much do you know about the God Race?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The skeleton sighed and said, "My understanding of the God Race comes from some records in some books that I read. I yearned for that kind of power and believed in the God of Darkness. I was deceived by him and gave up my identity as a human." "What books did you read?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. He also wanted to understand the might of the God Race. "Top factions in the Myriad Races should have records of this. You are so powerful, you can just check with the Myriad Races directly," the skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng remembered it in his heart and asked, "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" "There''s nothing else to tell you. I don''t know much. When I was young and childish and my thoughts weren''t mature, I was bewitched by the God of Darkness. Then, I was controlled by him. Even though I became an immortal and my thoughts became mature, I had already fallen into his trap and couldn''t free myself." "Thinking about it carefully, I have let down my parents, my beloved, and the Human Race. Now that the God of Darkness is dead, I want to leave this place and take a look at this world. Then, I will recover my strength and see if I can help the Human Race. At the last stage of my life, I want to make up for my guilt as much as I can." "My past, my present, and my future are all a mess." The skeleton murmured. He was very regretful and also very guilty. "Is your current strength at the Immortal Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Not yet, but give me a little time and I can recover to the Immortal Realm," the skeleton said. "Then, how did you break through to the Immortal Realm?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. He had to understand this problem clearly. He was already a ninth stage False Immortal. The next step was to break through and become a true immortal. Becoming a true immortal wasn''t difficult for Lin Jiufeng. Tribulation Transcendence! As long as he transcended the tribulation, he would be able to break through. But after understanding this realm in detail, especially from the Undying Mountain and the Kunlun Immortal, Lin Jiufeng knew that breaking through to the Immortal Realm was a big problem. Hence, he didn''t dare to rashly transcend the tribulation. There was probably something fishy going on. "When I broke through to become an immortal back then, I was different from ordinary people. I originally wanted to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal like everyone else, but the God of Darkness told me that that was only the lowest-grade method. As long as I join him and transform into an immortal, there''s no need for me to transcend the tribulation. This is the correct way to do it," the skeleton said. "Transcending the tribulation to become an immortal is the lowest grade?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "He was probably lying, there''s no need to take it to heart," the skeleton said to Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I think he''s telling the truth." The skeleton looked at Lin Jiufeng, puzzled. "Transcending the tribulation to become an immortal should be the lowest-grade method of becoming an immortal," Lin Jiufeng said affirmatively. A few of the information he had received was either contemptuous or angry about transcending the tribulation to become an immortal. Lin Jiufeng had already excluded using this method from his mind. "Is transcending the tribulation to become an immortal really the lowest-grade method?" The skeleton asked in surprise. "It should be. You can go out and take a look. I''m going out too. There''s nothing to explore in this Small World. The most important God of Darkness has already been killed. You should go and take a look at the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng said to the skeleton. "Where should I go?" The skeleton asked softly. "Go to the imperial capital. The imperial capital is filled with heroes. There''s Great Emperor Jiufeng in the imperial capital. You should go there." Lin Jiufeng''s lips curled up as he said to the skeleton. "Alright, I will go take a look." The skeleton nodded. "The outside world is more exciting than you think. The Human Race is no longer that weak Human Race from back then. The era has changed." With that said, Lin Jiufeng took a step forward, shattering the space beneath him. He left this Small World and returned to the Eye of the North Sea. Without the suppression of the Kunlun Immortal, the huge vortex in the Eye of the North Sea had also disappeared. Now, Lin Jiufeng stepped on the air and shattered space. The communication between this Small World and the outside world was opened. Surging seawater poured in and drowned everything. All that had happened here previously were drowned in the depths of the sea. In the future, the Eye of the North Sea would no longer exist. Those terrifying ferocious beasts of the sea would have another place to cultivate in. Chapter 287: Path to Becoming an Immortal When the skeleton flew out, Lin Jiufeng was nowhere to be seen. In the vast sea, the dark clouds receded and the black sea came crashing down with a loud sound. The skeleton looked into the distance. All it saw were memories of the past. "I''ve wasted so many years in vain. I want to go to the place in my memory to take a look." The skeleton let out a self-mocking laugh and flew away from the vast sea. He wanted to go to the former territory of the Human Race and find the traces of his people from 10,000 years ago. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng left the sea and came to land. He headed straight for the Kunlun Mountains. He wasn''t in a hurry to return to the imperial capital. Instead, he went to the Kunlun Mountains and brought the Kunlun Immortal''s cenotaph to Winged Dragon so that the Kunlun Mountains could completely submit to the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, he would go find out the life of the Kunlun Immortal. ''The Kunlun Mountains is also considered to be a big faction among the Myriad Races. They should have records of the ways in becoming an immortal. Moreover, there should be a relatively detailed record of the Kunlun Immortal. I didn''t investigate thoroughly the last time I went there. This time, I want to investigate properly.'' Lin Jiufeng told himself in his heart. He quickly headed for the Kunlun Mountains. The current Kunlun Mountains had already been completely unified by the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Facing the emergence of the True Dragons, the other races couldn''t resist at all. They were completely no match for the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Especially Winged Dragon. After she came into being, the aura that she emanated was enough to sweep through the Kunlun Mountains. Winged Dragon, who was a ninth stage False Immortal, still had room for improvement. Since she had agreed to Lin Jiufeng''s request, she would prepare seriously. Hence, after Lin Jiufeng arrived at the Kunlun Mountains, what he saw was a peaceful Kunlun Mountains. The various races living here had already been completely ruled by the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. Lin Jiufeng silently arrived at the familiar Nest of 10,000 Dragons. No one could detect his whereabouts and aura. At this current stage, he was stronger than everyone in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. In the depths of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, Winged Dragon was breathing in and out immortal energy. In this world, under the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, countless surging spiritual energies surged out. These vast amounts of spiritual energies allowed mortals to enjoy the convenience brought by the era too. And under this background, there was something special in the material world. Immortal energy! This immortal energy wasn''t anything particularly rare. It had always existed in this world, but it was very rare and difficult to discover. One could only absorb it after reaching a certain height. In the False Immortal Realm, there was one stage called the Breathing of Immortal Energy. Discovering the immortal energy among the substances of the world, then breathing in and out the immortal energy to replace the spiritual energy, making one stronger. Winged Dragon was currently breathing in and out immortal energy. Lin Jiufeng was also basically only absorbing immortal energy now. Da da da! Lin Jiufeng walked in. His footsteps weren''t concealed, so he was discovered by Winged Dragon. Winged Dragon stopped breathing and opened her house-sized eyes to stare at Lin Jiufeng. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you''re back so soon?" Winged Dragon''s body shrank and she transformed into a woman. She wore a new moon dress, looking mature and beautiful as she looked at Lin Jiufeng with anticipation in her eyes. Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak. He took out the cenotaph of the Kunlun Immortal and placed it in front of Winged Dragon. When she saw the coffin, her body trembled. Her eyes instantly changed. She asked with a trembling voice, "This is¡­" "The cenotaph of the Kunlun Immortal," Lin Jiufeng said softly. Winged Dragon didn''t know if she was happy or sad. She walked forward and reached out to touch the cenotaph. She asked, "Why is it a cenotaph?" "There are words carved by the Kunlun Immortal and his clothes inside. Take a look at them yourself." Lin Jiufeng didn''t explain. He walked to the side, giving Winged Dragon some space. Winged Dragon slowly stretched out her hand. Hands trembling, she pushed open the coffin and saw the clothes of the Kunlun Immortal. "It''s his clothes. This quasi-immortal artifact is what he wore before he left." Winged Dragon''s voice trembled and tears fell from her eyes. Lin Jiufeng stood quietly at the side. He watched calmly as Winged Dragon laid in. Then, she stretched out her jade-like hand and stroked the words carved by the Kunlun Immortal. She read each word carefully and felt sad. After a long time, she asked sadly, "What exactly happened back then?" Lin Jiufeng said, "I don''t know what happened back then either. Are there any records of the life of the Kunlun Immortal in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons?" "There aren''t many records. The Kunlun Immortal has been very low-key all his life. His childhood was very tough. He was a child born from the union of a human and a monster. He was abandoned when he was young. After entering the Nest of 10,000 Dragons, he had always remained unknown. He was an ordinary clansman in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons. It wasn''t until the rise of the Primordial God Mountain threatened the Nest of 10,000 Dragons that he appeared out of nowhere and shocked the world. He descended to the world at that time as an immortal, but he was still threatened by the people of the Primordial God Mountain," Winged Dragon said sadly. When the Kunlun Immortal was threatened by the Primordial God Mountain, he wasn''t as powerful as when he killed the God of Darkness in the later stages. And after gaining strength, the Kunlun Immortal didn''t go to look for trouble with the Primordial God Mountain. To him, the people from the Primordial God Mountain were nothing at all. The God of Darkness was the true mastermind. Only by solving the God of Darkness could the problem be solved at the foundation. "What battle did the Kunlun Immortal go to in the end?" Winged Dragon asked Lin Jiufeng with red eyes. "I don''t know. I also want to investigate thoroughly, but the problem now is that I don''t know anything at all. That''s why I came here. I want to look through the books of the Nest of 10,000 Dragons and see if the Kunlun Immortal has left any words behind," Lin Jiufeng said. "No problem. The Kunlun Immortal left behind a handwritten letter. It''s my most precious item. It contains the Kunlun Immortal''s understanding of cultivation. There isn''t much else inside." Winged Dragon got up from the coffin and took out a well-preserved and exquisite handwritten letter. This was a handwritten letter written by the Kunlun Immortal. It carried the aura of an immortal. Lin Jiufeng reached out to take it and read it carefully. Winged Dragon didn''t look at the letter. She had read it countless times and was already familiar with it. The letter wasn''t as important as the cenotaph. She looked at the cenotaph sadly. The only thing that comforted her now was that the Kunlun Immortal wasn''t confirmed to be dead. He had only dragged his injured body to participate in a very dangerous battle. Lin Jiufeng flipped through the letter. There was really no record of anything on it. It was all about the Kunlun Immortal''s comprehension and understanding of cultivation. Lin Jiufeng flipped to the last part. He saw what he wanted to see. The Kunlun Immortal''s understanding of becoming an immortal. The Kunlun Immortal wrote a few lines of words in his letter regarding this. "A long, long time ago, there were actually several paths to becoming an immortal. They were divided into difficult, dangerous, and simple." "The simple path is to transcend the tribulation. After transcending the lightning tribulation which is the test of the world, one will be able to become an immortal. But the drawback is huge, especially after the appearance of the Immortal Court¡­" When Lin Jiufeng saw this, he frowned. He once again saw the phrase ''Immortal Court''. The Immortal Court should be in the same era as the God Race. When he was at the Undying Mountain in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, Elder Universe of the Heavenly Dao Sect also mentioned this matter. "The simple path to becoming an immortal has a lot of drawbacks. What are the next two paths?" Lin Jiufeng read the rest of the content seriously. Chapter 288: Barbarians of the Northern Region "The second path to becoming an immortal is to break the boundary between mortal and immortal, connect to the bridge of the world, transcend the mortal world and reach the pinnacle. Achieving this will make one an immortal." This was the second and more dangerous method in the writings of the Kunlun Immortal. This kind of method was to break the boundary between mortal and immortal, then communicate with the bridge of the world to transcend the mortal realm. If one wasn''t careful, their cultivation would be wiped out. It would already be considered good if they could even survive upon failure. Hence, this was a very dangerous matter. Lin Jiufeng immediately looked at the third and most difficult solution. "Comprehend in the mortal realm, temper yourself in the secular world, become an immortal in the mortal world, comprehend the myriad different Dao, forge an invincible Dao, and then surpass the Great Dao of the world." "This is becoming an immortal in the secular world!" Lin Jiufeng said softly. He wasn''t very surprised. He was already mentally prepared. After knowing the drawback of transcending the tribulation to become an immortal, Lin Jiufeng wondered which path he should take if he wanted to become an immortal. [Light of the Homes] gave him a lot of inspiration. He was born in the secular world and grew up in it. Therefore, he should also transform in the secular world. Standing in the secular world and looking into the future. Instead of transcending the world and cutting off one''s desires. This was the path that Lin Jiufeng wanted to take. Now, the writings of the Kunlun Immortal gave Lin Jiufeng even more confidence. He closed the writings and exhaled lightly. He had already made a decision in his heart. Ascend to become an immortal in the secular world! ¡­ Lin Jiufeng looked at the silent Winged Dragon and handed the letter to her. "There''s no need to be so sad. Nothing bad might happen to the Kunlun Immortal. He''s so powerful and has even killed the God of Darkness. How can he die so easily?" Lin Jiufeng comforted. Winged Dragon forced a smile and said, "I''m confident in him. He will definitely be fine. I have to work hard next. I have to become an immortal as soon as possible by breaking the boundary between mortal and immortal to connect to the bridge of the world." Lin Jiufeng knew that she had chosen the second path. As for becoming an immortal in the secular world, she herself was an aloof person. She didn''t interact with the outside world all year round, so how could she know the method to become an immortal in the secular world? "Just pull yourself together and live a good life. The reason why the Kunlun Immortal is working so hard is that he wants his descendants to live a quiet and happy life," Lin Jiufeng said. "I have to thank you for bringing the information of the Kunlun Immortal here. I will follow the agreement and lead the clans of the Kunlun Mountains to join the Yuhua God Dynasty and become a part of the Yuhua God Dynasty. We will definitely abide by the national policy of the Yuhua God Dynasty," Winged Dragon promised. "Don''t worry. What the Yuhua God Dynasty wants to build is an understanding between the different races, mutual respect, and harmonious life. You guys communicate with Emperor De on these matters, I shall take my leave first," Lin Jiufeng said. Winged Dragon saw Lin Jiufeng off. There was nothing in the Nest of 10,000 Dragons that Lin Jiufeng missed. The Kunlun Mountains were no longer a threat, so there was no need for Lin Jiufeng to stay here. Next, he wanted to travel between the Myriad Races and see if there were any books regarding becoming an immortal. After settling the Kunlun Mountains, the subsequent negotiations had nothing to do with Lin Jiufeng anymore. After he left the Kunlun Mountains, he directly headed to another race. The Barbarians of the Northern Region! This was also a large race among the Myriad Races. They were considered close relatives to the Human Race. They also protected the Human Race for a period of time in the era of the Myriad Races. Ever since the Barbarians of the Northern Region came into being, they had been waiting for an opportunity. They wanted to stand up again in the new era and lead the world. But the era had long changed. The Human Race that were once protected by them had already grown up and were the leader of this era. As long as the Barbarians of the Northern Region didn''t offend the Yuhua God Dynasty, everything would be peaceful. But the Barbarians of the North were unwilling to accept this. The Human Race, who had previously wanted to join them and receive their protection and were very weak, had now become the leader of this era. But they had to stay in a corner and couldn''t find trouble with the Human Race. The Barbarians of the Northern Region were very uneasy in their hearts. There were several times when they wanted to compete with the Human Race and tell the Human Race that their Big Brother was still their Big Brother. But after Lin Jiufeng destroyed the Primordial God Mountain, the Barbarians of the Northern Region instantly fell silent. No matter how radical they were, they didn''t think that they could defeat Lin Jiufeng. Hence, the Barbarians of the Northern Region occupied a piece of land to develop their race quietly. This time, Lin Jiufeng came here from the Kunlun Mountains. It was also because of this relationship that he chose the Barbarians of the Northern Region. He wanted to see if the Barbarians had any record of the past. Entering the land of the Barbarians, the people here were generally very rough and wild. They lived in the forests all year round, and their choice of life was wild-like. There were many mountains in the Northern Region, unlike the Northwest Territory that Lin Jiufeng had previously gone to. That was the Northwest Territory and this was the Northwest Mountains. Logically speaking, this should be the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But after the Barbarians appeared, they occupied this place and didn''t cause trouble. The Yuhua God Dynasty, therefore, turned a blind eye to them. The Yuhua God Dynasty only announced that the territory still belonged to them, but they allowed the Barbarians of the Northern Region to live and reproduce here. Lin Jiufeng came to the Northern Region, but no one discovered him. Walking through the forest of the Northern Region, Lin Jiufeng saw many people, but no one discovered him. This was because he didn''t want anyone to see him, so no one could. "Most of the people in the Northern Region still live in the form of tribes. There is an archduke in the tribes, and the archduke is the smartest person in the tribe. He inherited the culture of the tribe and promoted the culture of the tribe to teach the children of the tribe." Along the way, Lin Jiufeng observed and discovered that the Barbarians of the Northern Region were really primitive. Compared to the Yuhua God Dynasty, which had always insisted on the reforms and wiped out all the unreasonable aspects, the Barbarians of the Northern Region were still the same as they were 10,000 years ago. Nothing changed at all. Few people in the tribes were literate. They lived a primitive life and didn''t have a habit of farming. They still preserved their way of living in the past, which was hunting, raising ferocious beasts as mounts, and cultivating the ancient ways of the Barbarians. The tribes of the Barbarian Race advanced step by step. The deeper into the forest the tribe was located, the stronger the tribe was. At the core of the land was the base camp of the Northern Region''s Barbarians, the Barbarian God Mountain. Inside this mountain lived all the powerhouses of the Northern Region''s Barbarians. They worshipped the Barbarian God every day and spread the faith of the Barbarian God. The Barbarians worshipped the Barbarian God because back then, the Barbarian God led the Barbarians to fight against the Number One Race and then the Primordial God Mountain. Even though he failed in the end, he still protected the reputation of the Barbarians, making people not dare to rashly provoke them. Everyone knew that when the Barbarians fought, they would fight to the death. Once they were provoked, the consequences weren''t something that ordinary people could bear. Even the Primordial God Mountain took the initiative to ease their relationship after defeating the Barbarian God. It didn''t provoke the Barbarians of the Northern Region who stayed in the mountains all year round. Now that Lin Jiufeng had arrived, he easily broke through the heavily guarded Barbarian God Mountain and walked to the library in the mountain. There were False Immortals guarding the entrance of the library, but Lin Jiufeng still walked in calmly. The suppression of cultivation base and the suppression of the Great Dao made these False Immortals seem like people from a different dimension in front of Lin Jiufeng. The library of the Barbarians had no secrets in front of Lin Jiufeng. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Barbarians of the Northern Region?] In the very next moment, these words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Chapter 289: The Human Race Was Once Briefly Glorious? "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng nodded without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received the Barbarian God Technique!] Lin Jiufeng immediately checked the information about the Barbarian God Technique. [This is the Barbarian God''s body tempering cultivation technique, an extreme body tempering immortal technique.] After Lin Jiufeng checked the information, he was overjoyed. To him, this was akin to sending coal in the snow. His strength had skyrocketed, but his only drawback was that his body wasn''t powerful enough. His body wasn''t powerful as compared to his attack power. To Lin Jiufeng, his current physical strength was a little insufficient when compared to his extreme offensive power. Of course, compared to other ninth stage False Immortals, Lin Jiufeng''s body was already very powerful. The strength of his body was enough to crush them. But from beginning to end, Lin Jiufeng never regarded them as his opponents. Now that he had signed in the Barbarian God Technique, this problem of Lin Jiufeng''s was resolved. The Barbarian God Technique transformed into a stream of light that entered Lin Jiufeng''s body and strengthened his body. The density of his muscles, the intensity, and the enhancement of his strength were all slowly increasing in his body. Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the library and calmly received all of this. He became incomparably powerful. After the Barbarian God Technique fused with his body, his cultivation had improved greatly again. No one knew about this matter. Lin Jiufeng walked into the library and saw many books, all of which recorded the affairs of the Barbarians of the Northern Region. A nation that couldn''t record its past could be easily wiped out. A nation that had abandoned its past also had no future. The Barbarians of the Northern Region didn''t do this. Even though they lived in tribes, they had very clear records of the past. All the history of the Barbarians of the Northern Region could be found here. There were no gaps in the records of their history. Lin Jiufeng quietly browsed through various books in the library. No one expected that the number one powerhouse in the world, Great Emperor Jiufeng, would actually come to the library of the Barbarians. Moreover, the library only recorded the Barbarians'' own past. These things were nothing in the eyes of powerhouses. Only people like Lin Jiufeng would come to take a look. Lin Jiufeng read through the information about the Barbarians of the Northern Region from the beginning. He learned a lot and his horizons were broadened. "It turns out that when the Human Race was born, the Barbarians of the Northern Region had yet to form a complete race." "The founder of the Barbarians of the Northern Region is the Barbarian God, but that''s what outsiders call him. The Barbarians refer to the Barbarian God as the Grand Supremacy." "The Grand Supremacy is an immortal in the era of the Myriad Races. He is also the founder of the Barbarians of the Northern Region." "When he was still around, he accepted a portion of the Human Race and protected them. But after he left, the relationship between the Barbarians of the Northern Region and the Human Race quickly deteriorated." "Why?" Lin Jiufeng flipped through many books and browsed through them one by one. He found information about the Barbarians of the Northern Region, the Grand Supremacy, and the Human Race. They were all extremely important information. Lin Jiufeng was immersed in it. He found more information. "The Grand Supremacy of the Barbarians died during the end of the Myriad Races'' era." "At that time, the Human Race no longer needed the protection of the Barbarians of the Northern Region." "Has the Human Race risen to power already at that time?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. This was the first time he saw information about the rise of the Human Race in the era of the Myriad Races. Previously, no matter which race it was, they all said that the Human Race was the weakest among the Myriad Races, so they were very dissatisfied with the Human Race ruling the world. But there were actually records of the rise of the Human Race in the Barbarians'' library. What exactly was going on? Lin Jiufeng really wanted to find the answer. But there were no records of this in these books. Lin Jiufeng browsed through hundreds of books from that era, but he found nothing. He couldn''t help but frown. "There are no records of it in the books, do the people of that time know about it?" Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts changed. He decided to ask the people of the Barbarian Race directly. With his current strength, he could clearly feel that there were several terrifying auras floating in the depths of the mountain. Ninth stage False Immortals! These were the powerhouses of the Barbarians of the Northern Region. Lin Jiufeng originally didn''t want to disturb them. He planned to leave after reading the books. But from the looks of it, it was impossible not to disturb them now. Lin Jiufeng left the library and stepped into the restricted area of the Barbarian Race. The place where the ninth stage False Immortals were sleeping. Compared to the False Immortals of the other races, the few False Immortals of the Barbarian Race were very composed. They weren''t in a hurry to break through their seals. But being sealed didn''t mean that they didn''t know what was happening outside. Powerhouses from the Barbarian Race would make reports to them frequently. The information that they received gave them a clear understanding of the current world. When Lin Jiufeng walked into the restricted area of the Barbarian Race, he was immediately discovered. "Who are you?" A deep voice asked Lin Jiufeng. "Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Lin Jiufeng reported his name. Compared to Lin Jiufeng, the people of the world were more familiar with Great Emperor Jiufeng. "You are the pillar of support for the Human Race in the current world, Great Emperor Jiufeng?" A surprised voice sounded from the other side. "Yes, it''s me!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. With his hands behind his back, he stood in the restricted area, his bearing calm. "You are a ninth stage False Immortal, but you are alone. We have four ninth stage False Immortals here, yet you still dare to come here openly?" A cold voice sounded. "I came here to understand some information. I don''t want to become enemies with you lot, but if you insist on giving it a try, I can beat you lot into submission," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain appeared behind him. In his God''s Domain, several phenomena erupted. The auras were aggressive! The aura that filled this restricted area caused the expressions of these ninth stage False Immortals to tremble. The array formation and divine source stone that sealed them directly shattered. Lin Jiufeng pressed down with one hand. Boom! Within this space, the world seemed to explode. The four ninth stage False Immortals directly trembled as they looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. "You have become an immortal?" A boorish man asked in shock. He was a ninth stage False Immortal, but he felt that he had no resistance against Lin Jiufeng at all. Great Emperor Jiufeng pressed down with his palm, and without any surprise, they were directly suppressed by him. Although they were all ninth stage False Immortals, their combat power was on completely different levels. "I haven''t become an immortal. It isn''t that easy to become an immortal." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He looked at the four False Immortals and asked softly, "Can you guys communicate with me calmly now?" The four of them smiled bitterly. They looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. The gap between them was so huge that the fighting spirit that had just risen was shattered by Lin Jiufeng''s palm. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, please sit. What do you want to talk to us about?" The four False Immortals invited Lin Jiufeng to sit down. Lin Jiufeng walked to a nearby pavilion and sat down to look at them. "Please tell me, why did the Barbarian God, who is also your Grand Supremacy, die?" "Also, has the Human Race ever had a short period of glorious age?" Lin Jiufeng asked his doubts. He needed the people Barbarians of the Northern Region to solve his doubts. Chapter 290: Mountain Shu Lin Jiufeng''s question made the few False Immortals fall silent. "No one knows the reason for the Grand Supremacy''s death," one of them sighed and said. "Who are you?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him. "The current chief of the Barbarians of the Northern Region." This ninth stage False Immortal introduced himself. The other ninth stage False Immortals behind him remained silent. It was obvious that they respected the Chief and let him communicate with Lin Jiufeng. "Back then, the Myriad Races withered and the era of ice-sealing fell. We had no choice but to seal ourselves. The Grand Supremacy had left the Barbarian Race long ago before that and never returned," the Chief said. Lin Jiufeng asked, "In other words, the news of the Grand Supremacy''s death is also a mystery?" "We have always believed that he''s still alive. It''s just that the people outside all say that our Grand Supremacy has already perished," the Chief said with a heavy expression. "What about the Human Race? Why has your relationship with the Human Race deteriorated? Also, did the Human Race have a glorious age for a short period of time?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "The deterioration of the relationship between the Barbarians and the Human Race is actually due to various factors. That era has already come to an end, and the prestige of the Myriad Races was declining with each passing day. Even the Primordial God Mountain isn''t as powerful as it was back then. As a result, the Barbarians abandoned all our vassals and only kept our own people, cutting off ties with the Human Race." "The other reason is that the Human Race has indeed experienced a short period of glory. At the end of the era of Myriad Races, the Human Race truly rose up and a very mysterious sect emerged," the Chief said to Lin Jiufeng. "Why do very few people know about it?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "That''s already the end of the era. Many races have already sealed themselves and ignored the affairs of the world. Under the background of the era of ice-sealing, who would still care about the Human Race?" The Chief shook his head. "Era of ice-sealing?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "The Myriad Races sealed themselves, were forgotten by the era, and the world shrank because of the era of ice-sealing." "The world suddenly became cold. In the extreme weather, the spiritual energy became weak, everything withered, and everything was frozen in ice. That was a terrifying era. We saw a corner of the future. If we didn''t seal ourselves, the Myriad Races would have died in the era of ice-sealing, so we sealed ourselves." "After we sealed ourselves, the world also sealed us. This seal lasted for more than 10,000 years. Only the Human Race wasn''t sealed by the world, allowing the humans to exist in the world. Until today, the Human Race has controlled the world." The Chief sighed, feeling very regretful. Lin Jiufeng was very surprised. This was the first time he heard of the so-called era of ice-sealing. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons in the Kunlun Mountains didn''t know about the era of ice-sealing. If not, they would have told Lin Jiufeng long ago. The people of the Primordial God Mountain didn''t know either. Otherwise, Lin Jiufeng would have long found it in their library. "The other races don''t even know about the era of ice-sealing, how did you guys know?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The Grand Supremacy sought for a powerhouse to calculate and predict the future. I thought that it was an absurd prediction, but I didn''t expect it to be true. When we Barbarians sealed ourselves, there were already signs of the era of ice-sealing. The other races had long fallen into a deep sleep, that''s why they didn''t know about this matter," the Chief said. "I see. Why did the Human Race escape this calamity?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I don''t know. Perhaps it''s because of Mountain Shu," the Chief guessed. "Mountain Shu?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. This was the first time he had heard of this place. "Mountain Shu is the place that you mentioned, the place where the Human Race briefly shone," the Chief said. "Tell me in detail." Lin Jiufeng listened seriously. "Mountain Shu is a human faction that rose to power in the era where the Myriad Races had declined. It was a newly established faction. Back then, before we sealed ourselves, I heard of this faction, but Myriad Races kept a low profile and never bragged about their strength. Not many people know about it. Even after we recovered and carefully investigated this Mountain Shu, there was no trace of it in history," the Chief said. Lin Jiufeng nodded. If there were records in history, with the power of the Yuhua God Dynasty and the books of the Yuhua God Dynasty, how could Lin Jiufeng not know? "Then what exactly was the situation of Mountain Shu back then?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know." The Chief shook his head in confusion. "When Mountain Shu appeared back then, the era of ice-sealing descended. We all had to seal ourselves. We didn''t want to care about the matters of the Human Race either, so we really had no idea about the situation of Mountain Shu at all. We only knew that there was a faction called Mountain Shu and was quite powerful because their reputation in that era of the Myriad Races'' decline was really huge. But I didn''t know what the situation was, this Mountain Shu didn''t leave any news behind," the Chief explained. "Then where is this Mountain Shu?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "It''s in the famous mountains and great rivers in the west. As for which famous mountain or great river it is, we don''t know." The Chief shook his head. "I understand. Other than Mountain Shu, do you guys have any other news?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "That''s all we know. We''ve actually always wanted to find out why the era of ice-sealing was descended and why the Myriad Races declined, but we''ve never been able to find the source," the Chief shook his head and said regretfully. "What about the God Race?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "The God Race is too far away for us. Moreover, the news of the God Race has always been sealed by the Primordial God Mountain. It rarely circulates. The Primordial God Mountain is very serious about this, no one is allowed to inquire about it." The Chief still shook his head. "I heard that the Primordial God Mountain once mobilized more than half of its powerhouses to participate in a war. Do you know what war it was?" Lin Jiufeng asked, unwilling to give up. "We don''t know about this either. To be honest, we Barbarians have always lived in the mountains and forests, living a trial life. We don''t know much about the outside world. Were the powerhouses of the Myriad Races mobilized?" The Chief asked Lin Jiufeng instead. Clearly, they didn''t know about this matter before. Lin Jiufeng was speechless. They didn''t know anything. They only knew about the Grand Supremacy and Mountain Shu, that''s all. But they didn''t know if the Grand Supremacy was dead or alive. They also didn''t know the exact location of Mountain Shu. "Since you don''t know, then just live well. In the future, develop your race well in this piece of land. Also, don''t find trouble with the Yuhua God Dynasty. Everything can be discussed. The times are different, your mentalities have to be corrected. Don''t let your thoughts fall to a dead end. Cooperating with the Yuhua God Dynasty and working together is also a choice. Improving the lives of your people is your responsibility as Chief." Lin Jiufeng stood up. Since he couldn''t gain any information, he didn''t plan to stay any longer. There was really nothing in the Barbarian Race that made him reluctant to leave. The Chief got up, wanting to send Lin Jiufeng off. "There''s no need to send me off. By the way, I had gone to take a look at your library, so I''m letting you guys know now." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and left very coolly. Before he left, he even told them a piece of news. The few ninth stage False Immortals were very helpless. If he went to their library, so be it. There wasn''t a need to tell them. Now that Lin Jiufeng had told them, wasn''t this embarrassing them? "The Human Race¡­" The Goliath Patriarch looked at Lin Jiufeng''s disappearing figure and mumbled with a wry smile. The current them had to accept the fact that the Human Race had already risen to power. This world was also not the era of the Myriad Races anymore. They needed to adjust their mentalities. Chapter 291: General Appointing Platform Having learned a very important piece of information from the Barbarians, Lin Jiufeng left the Northern Region. The Human Race had once briefly shone. A powerful faction called Mountain Shu had appeared and risen powerfully at the end of the era of Myriad Races. But Lin Jiufeng couldn''t find any records of Mountain Shu in any historical books. He only knew that it was located in a great river or mountain in the west, but the range was huge. Moreover, if it was located in a Small World, then he really wouldn''t be able to find Mountain Shu. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to find Mountain Shu. After leaving the Barbarians of the Northern Region, he went to the Primordial God Mountain. The little white cat was here. She was still absorbing the vast amount of spiritual energy from the Dragon''s Veins. Her aura was stable and her body began to transform. The current little white cat had at least reached the eighth stage of the False Immortal Realm. But she was still absorbing the spiritual energy. Moreover, she didn''t walk the path of transcending the tribulation to become an immortal. Violent power surged out of her body. It was the power from her bloodline. This bloodline power was very unfamiliar. This was the first time Lin Jiufeng saw it. He circled around the little white cat and watched silently. Like a white halo entangling the little white cat, every time she inhaled, she would absorb this energy into her body to nourish every inch of her skin. She was transforming. Lin Jiufeng watched for a while and didn''t disturb the little white cat. He turned around and left. The little white cat''s transformation wasn''t over yet, so he let her stay here and continue her breakthrough. Lin Jiufeng returned to the imperial capital. He didn''t know where else to go. He went to the Kunlun Mountains and the Barbarians of the Northern Region. He understood everything that he should know and shouldn''t know. Many stories told Lin Jiufeng that what had happened in the past wasn''t that simple. Under the thick dust of history, too many secrets were buried. These secrets had no clues. All the clues were cut off at Mountain Shu. The Kunlun Mountains had the Kunlun Immortal, but they also didn''t know about Mountain Shu, let alone the other races. Lin Jiufeng didn''t count on them. He returned to the imperial capital, the Cold Palace, and his small courtyard. He looked at the Spring of Life and the desolate ruins around him. He cleaned up the place quietly and then began to comprehend the secular world. Ascending to an immortal in the secular world! This was what Lin Jiufeng wanted to do. He wanted to become an immortal in the secular world and become a peerless immortal. ''Since there''s no news of the Kunlun Immortal or Mountain Shu now, I shall come and improve myself. I shall improve myself and reach the Immortal Realm. Then, in the face of the next danger, I will have the confidence to deal with it.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. He originally thought that since he wanted to ascend to an immortal in the secular world, touring the world to take a look at this vast world would provide him a lot of insights. But after careful consideration, he still returned to the Cold Palace in the imperial capital. This place was the beginning of all stories, so it was naturally his choice of ascending to an immortal in this secular world. To Lin Jiufeng, ascending to an immortal in the secular world was the most important thing at the moment. Like an ordinary person, he strolled around the imperial capital every day. He was like an old man in the marketplace, leisurely looking at the world. He took in the sights of everything in the mortal world. Lin Jiufeng saw the joy of children. Lin Jiufeng saw the old man''s nostalgia. Lin Jiufeng saw the beautiful women. Lin Jiufeng saw the hardworking men. ¡­ And so on. He didn''t know how much he had seen, but he spent three months like this. In the past three months, the world had been very stable. No one dared to offend the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even when the ninth stage False Immortals had fully recovered, no one dared to offend the Yuhua God Dynasty. Because the entire Kunlun Mountains of the Myriad Races had sided with the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Nest of 10,000 Dragons even sent out a few True Dragons to roam the void and appear around the Yuhua God Dynasty, attracting the sights of countless common people. The appearance of the True Dragons shook the world like a thunderclap. Emperor De was governing the nation well. The Yuhua God Dynasty was a powerful nation that had never been seen before, and even True Dragons had appeared within this dynasty. The pride of the common people couldn''t be described with words. This was a sense of national pride. When the True Dragons appeared in the sky above the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, it caused an uproar. The common people danced and sang happily, loudly cheering for the Yuhua God Dynasty and praising Emperor De. During this period, Lin Jiufeng sat upright in the tea shop and watched everything silently. The people in the tea house with Lin Jiufeng were all white-haired old people. They were also very excited. They also wanted to cheer, sing, and dance. But they were too old, they could only watch from here. Looking at the revelry of the people outside, their eyes revealed too much. All they saw were memories. All they thought of were the past. All they looked at was regret. Like these old men, Lin Jiufeng was watching too. When the people cheered and the Ancient Kunlun Mountains completely submitted to the Yuhua God Dynasty, when Winged Dragon flew in the void and descended to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty offering the document of allegiance to Emperor De, when she lowered her head in front of Emperor De and willingly pledged allegiance under the witness of millions of people. At that moment, the destiny energy of the Yuhua God Dynasty rapidly increased and broke through the clouds. The originally weak Golden Dragon of Destiny also became extremely terrifying and huge. It was as if it had grown up. When its might erupted, it was very terrifying. Emperor De accepted the allegiance of the Kunlun Mountains and announced an extremely lenient policy. He treated everyone equally and promoted national integration. At this moment, the concept of world unity was proposed. Emperor De stood on the tall platform, holding the Destiny Energy Sword in his hand. He pointed at the air and said with a firm gaze, "The Yuhua God Dynasty is vast and can accommodate billions of people. Be it the Myriad Races or the Human Race, as long as they are peace-loving people, they can join us. The Yuhua God Dynasty welcomes all people from the Myriad Races who are willing to follow this policy and is also willing to appoint officials from the Myriad Races to manage the world." Today was the day where the ideology of a great nation was completely infused into the Yuhua God Dynasty, Emperor De, and the people of the world. Lin Jiufeng watched with a smile, feeling very gratified. "Emperor Yuan, if you were here, you would be very happy to see this scene, wouldn''t you?" Lin Jiufeng muttered softly. Reforming the old era and stepping into the new era, the efforts of generations before and after, till today, the Yuhua God Dynasty was truly a great nation. The Yuhua God Dynasty had powerhouses and geniuses in large numbers. They were like the carps crossing the river. The development of a nation wasn''t limited to the Human Race. The addition of the Myriad Races completely pushed for the reputation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng no longer needed to act every time there was trouble. He looked at this scene in satisfaction. Back then, Emperor Yuan had envisaged a complete reform and achieved a progressive victory. Next was to work hard and reach the peak again. And in the past hundred-plus years that he had been guarding the Yuhua God Dynasty, he had developed a deep affection for this piece of land. Seeing Emperor De raise the Destiny Energy Sword and announce his ideals to the world, Lin Jiufeng was filled with a sense of achievement. [Looked at the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Golden Dragon of Destiny. Do you wish to Sign-In?] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes once again. He smiled and said, "Sign in." [Sign-In successful. Received General Appointing Platform!] The General Appointing Platform was a very terrifying item. Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace in surprise and studied it carefully. Chapter 292: Transformation of the Little White Cat General Appointing Platform? What was this? Lin Jiufeng checked the information curiously. [Millions of gods and demons as generals, billions of living beings as soldiers. The General Appointing Platform!] These words were filled with a thick sense of domineeringness. The General Appointing Platform appeared in the Cold Palace. It was simple-looking, like a huge rock, but the heavy aura that it exuded and the dense killing intent displayed showed that it wasn''t simple. "This doesn''t look like an immortal artifact, but its might is stronger than an immortal artifact." Lin Jiufeng muttered. He saw blood on the platform and a sentence. [3,000 stars as chess pieces, the ancient blue sky as the chessboard. All I ask for is one game!] What did this mean? "This is the first time I''ve signed in for such a strange magic treasure. But the only magic treasure that can keep up with my strength is the [Light of the Homes]. The other magic treasures and swords can no longer catch up to me. Now that I have this General Appointing Platform, it can be considered a surprise gain," Lin Jiufeng said to himself. "As for the strangeness of this General Appointing Platform, I believe that as I breakthrough, I will definitely find out about it." Lin Jiufeng placed the General Appointing Platform in the Cold Palace and wasn''t in a hurry to absorb it into his body. He circled the General Appointing Platform. After carefully observing it, he came to a conclusion. "It might be related to the God Race. With millions of gods and demons as generals, the ''gods'' here should be referring to the God Race." As for the rest, Lin Jiufeng temporarily didn''t discover anything. There was too little information. But since he couldn''t discover anything else, he put it aside for the time being. At this stage, what Lin Jiufeng needed most was to ascend to an immortal in the secular world. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to study the General Appointing Platform after he became an immortal. Lin Jiufeng continued to live an ordinary life. A very ordinary life. After the Nest of 10,000 Dragons unified the Kunlun Mountains and then completely threw themselves into the arms of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the combat strength of the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty instantly reached perfection. Even if the Myriad Races caused trouble again, there would be no need for Lin Jiufeng to act. The Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t lack ninth stage False Immortals now. Moreover, as time passed, the Martial Temple also started to show its might. The first few batches of people who graduated from the Martial Temple were now breaking through to the False Immortal Realm. The False Immortals of the Yuhua God Dynasty were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They appeared all at once and grew frantically. Their numbers and quality attracted the attention of the world. In just three years, the number of False Immortals in the Yuhua God Dynasty had exceeded 3,000. This number was still increasing every day. The advantage of the Human Race had completely erupted. The advantage of strength in numbers. There were too many humans in the Human Race to count. Even if there was only one genius in every million humans, the number of geniuses still crushed the Myriad Races. Within the Myriad Races, the race with the most population only numbered about a million. How could they compare to the Human Race? Moreover, the humans were still reproducing wantonly. The potential of the Yuhua God Dynasty had completely erupted. It was now a real God Dynasty, not a floating existence supported by Lin Jiufeng alone. For three years, Lin Jiufeng lived an ordinary life. He cleaned up the abandoned places in the Cold Palace and planted fruits in the ruined land. He planted thousands of peach blossoms, hundreds of acres of fields, and flower gardens that were filled with hundreds of flowers in the huge Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng didn''t see Emperor De, Princess Yulin, or anyone else. He stayed in the Cold Palace in peace and occasionally went out to chat with the common people. In this prosperous era, even the people at the bottom could eat their fill and dress warmly. The children were well-educated, the elderly had people to take care of them, and ordinary people could have their own pursuits after work. These three years were really the three years of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s transformation. The Myriad Races didn''t dare to make trouble. The internal affairs were harmonious. Emperor De''s bold reforms made everything transparent and deeply cleaned up the social drawbacks. The Yuhua God Dynasty''s Golden Dragon of Destiny had expanded three times in just three years. It practically improved by one stage every year. Everyone was busy. Emperor De was busy. The Myriad Races were busy. Lin Jiufeng was also very busy. Emperor De was busy with the reforms and making people''s lives better. He worked hard as usual, managing the state affairs day and night. The Myriad Races were very busy because they saw the terrifying potential of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the soaring number of False Immortals, and the huge state machine. Following Emperor De''s reforms, an order given in the morning in the imperial capital could be spread to every corner of the Yuhua God Dynasty in ten minutes. This was a deep extent of linking the central government to the local people. Even if the local government did evil, it had no way of hiding the opinion of the common people. The Myriad Races saw all of these. They were afraid. But they were no match for the Yuhua God Dynasty. Even if they wanted to make a move on the Yuhua God Dynasty, internally, their people also wouldn''t agree. Some races even took the initiative to join the Yuhua God Dynasty, just like the Kunlun Mountains. They cooperated and let the people of their races enter the Martial Temple, and they even started to learn the outstanding system of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The strength of the races that did this greatly increased. The other races saw this and didn''t care about their so-called face anymore. They began to interact with the Yuhua God Dynasty. Only a few stubborn races would still oppose the Yuhua God Dynasty. But they couldn''t stir up any waves. Even the people within the Myriad Races wouldn''t support them. When Lin Jiufeng left the Cold Palace once again, he had already become a middle-aged man. For three years, he hadn''t shaved his beard. His hair casually draped behind him, making him look very rough and wild. His firm and strong body gave him a cold aura, sweeping away the scholar-like aura from before. When one reached a new age and encountered different things, their mentality would also change. Compared to before, Lin Jiufeng was stronger and more knowledgeable. But at the same time, he also knew how insignificant he was. He was like a grain of sand in a weak universe. He seemed to be very powerful, but under the heavy history of time, he wasn''t worth mentioning at all. After three years, he had become really powerful. Lin Jiufeng had listened to the rain no less than five times. During each of these five times, he could directly break through to the Immortal Realm. Even if it was transcending the tribulation or the second method, he could easily break through. But if he wanted to use the third method, ascending to an immortal in the secular world, this wasn''t enough. But he became stronger. He had really become stronger. The current Lin Jiufeng could directly kill the Lin Jiufeng from three years ago, the him who had just passed the Five Decay of the Celestial Being, with a single kick. The current him was only one rain away from ascending to an immortal in the secular world. Breakthrough while listening to the rain had already become Lin Jiufeng''s tradition. He liked listening to the rain. In the rain, the pattering raindrops smashed onto the ground, as if cleaning up the dust on the ground and cleaning up the world. Lin Jiufeng felt that the rain was also cleansing his heart and clearing away his anxiety, bad temper, laziness, greed, jealousy, and other negative emotions. He liked the rain. At this stage, three years had passed. Lin Jiufeng was already quite confident in ascending to an immortal in the secular world. In the past three years, he didn''t sign in many times. He only signed in at the imperial capital, the Cold Palace, and the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. The things that he obtained every time weren''t of much help to his breakthrough. Lin Jiufeng kept them all and waited to use them in the future. In the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, he could sign in once in a while. Of course, his main objective was to go to the Undying Mountain. Lin Jiufeng knew that there must be a big secret in the Undying Mountain in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. The key was that he didn''t know how to solve this big secret. As his strength continued to increase, he felt that he could finally reach the threshold of this secret. Pushing open this threshold required him to ascend to an immortal in the secular world. But this step was only one rain away. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry. He waited slowly as time passed. Another three years passed. These three years were a world-shaking change for the outside world. Six years was enough time for a generation to grow up and a generation to gradually retire. The young people of this world from six years ago had now become the cornerstones of their respective careers. The rise of the new generation of young people brought about a new era. Under the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, it was easy for young people to break through, but they were unable to do anything overboard in the Yuhua God Dynasty. The laws of the Yuhua God Dynasty were constantly improving, allowing them to learn that once they became adults, they should leave their families, leave the Yuhua God Dynasty, and travel the world with their swords. They would go overseas, go to the Northern Plains, go to the Great Desert, go to the territory of the Myriad Races¡­ The new generation of young people brought with them the latest changes of the Yuhua God Dynasty. When the people of the world looked at these teens who were already at the Void Returning Realm, the shock in their hearts could be imagined. The people nurtured by the Yuhua God Dynasty''s Martial Temple were even more powerful. Breaking through to the False Immortal Realm after they matured had already become a benchmark. The path after the False Immortal Realm was also gradually taken seriously by everyone. Regarding this, Lin Jiufeng wrote down the remaining paths for the False Immortal Realm. He wrote down what he knew, like the method to transcend the tribulation and breakthrough to become a true immortal. But he also wrote down the drawbacks. Lin Jiufeng also wrote down the last path of ascending to an immortal in the secular world. The drawback was that this path wasn''t suited for ordinary people. Only geniuses could have a chance of succeeding in this path. After this follow-up analysis of cultivation was written and entered the Martial Temple, it instantly spread throughout the world. Almost everyone chose the path of ascending to an immortal in the secular world. In this era, no one was willing to admit that they weren''t geniuses among those who had broken through to the False Immortal Realm in their teens. Hence, everyone unanimously chose the most difficult path to become an immortal. When Lin Jiufeng heard this news, he revealed a slight smile. "A group of young people with commendable courage, but they will encounter a lot of trouble in the future. However, if they succeed, their potential and strength will really soar into the sky." It would be difficult for one to achieve great success without experiencing hardships. It wouldn''t be a problem for a person to choose the easy path of transcending the tribulation to become an immortal. But later on, when this person was surpassed by people who had ascended to an immortal in the secular world, he shouldn''t complain. In this world, the Yuhua God Dynasty had already become a giant. In front of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Myriad Races really had no room to resist at all. There were more than 10,000 False Immortals in the current stage of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and the number was still increasing every day. As for ninth stage False Immortals, there were more than a thousand of them. Like Lin Jiufeng, these people all chose to ascend to an immortal in the secular world. Any 100 of these thousand plus people would be enough to defeat the Myriad Races. Who would dare to become enemies with the Yuhua God Dynasty? The countries overseas and the people of the Northern Plains had all submitted to the Yuhua God Dynasty. This world was finally peaceful. As for Lin Jiufeng who had disappeared for six years, he had also been forgotten. Now, no one mentioned the Great Emperor Jiufeng who single-handedly supported the Human Race and destroyed the Primordial God Mountain. Life calmed down and Great Emperor Jiufeng''s story was sealed. Only in the deep conversations of some people did they remember the Great Emperor Jiufeng who single-handedly resisted the Myriad Races and protected the Yuhua God Dynasty back then and wondered how he was doing. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng was living a very good life now. He had completely transformed into a middle-aged man. His hair was tied up and his beard was shaved. He exuded a mature temperament, no longer the delicate temperament of the young scholar from before. He was already more than a hundred years old. Lin Jiufeng felt that he wasn''t suitable to act like a youngster anymore. An invisible domineering aura began to appear on his body. This was the domineering aura his strength brought him. It was just that he covered up this aura during his interactions with the common people very well. On this day, Lin Jiufeng went out. Dressed in a purple robe, he walked to a tea house and sat in his usual spot to drink tea. He looked calmly at the people on the streets outside. The crowd was surging. Among these people, there were no ordinary people. All of them were people who had cultivated before. Even the old people had practiced a few simple moves to prolong their lives. On the streets, men, women, children, and old people all wore blissful smiles. Among these people, some had high cultivation bases, some were False Immortals, some with low cultivation bases, and some who had just started on the path of cultivation. But it didn''t stop them from walking on the same street, nor did it stop them from having their own happiness. Lin Jiufeng was lost in thought as he watched. After a long time, he said, "This is what the secular world is. The common people live in it, and the true heroes are those who have seen through the sufferings of the secular world and still love it firmly. Only then will they transcend." Lin Jiufeng gained another realization. He took this down in his heart. "Big Grand-Uncle, you''ve changed so much." At this moment, a gentle voice sounded. Unsurprised, Lin Jiufeng turned his head and saw two people. Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi. They didn''t change much from six years ago. They were a perfect match. Six years had passed since their relationship was confirmed. In these six years, Bai Tiandi and Princess Yulin had also walked the path of ascending to an immortal in the secular world. Hence, when they heard Lin Jiufeng''s words, they were quite astonished. Especially Princess Yulin. She looked at the domineering middle-aged man in front of her and compared him to the elegant and easygoing Big Grand-Uncle in her memory before she said with emotion the above words. "This era is constantly changing, so how can we remain the same and maintain our old appearance?" Lin Jiufeng smiled and asked. "Sit!" Lin Jiufeng reached out and indicated them to sit down. He poured tea for them himself. Each of his actions carried a sense of supreme confidence and domineeringness. Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi immediately sat down. In front of Lin Jiufeng, they had no thoughts of resisting at all. "It''s been six years since we last met. How have you been?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. Bai Tiandi looked at Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin said, "Everything is quite good. Other than being ignorant and living a peaceful life when we were young, the past six years were the most comfortable years so far. There was no war, no suffering, and no disaster. Bai Tiandi and I have traveled the world these six years. We can be considered to have stepped into the same realm as Big Grand-Uncle." Bai Tiandi added, "Although we''re all ninth stage False Immortals, the gap between us and Great Emperor Jiufeng is still worlds apart. I can''t see through you at all, Great Emperor Jiufeng. If you want to kill me now, you can do it with a glance, right?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t comment. He was indeed ridiculously powerful. There was nothing that he didn''t dare to admit. He just didn''t like to say how powerful he was in front of Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi. "Both of you have entered the ninth stage of the False Immortal Realm. Then, why have you come to look for me this time?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi looked at each other. Then, they held each other''s hands firmly and slowly raised them in front of Lin Jiufeng. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, I have already proposed to Princess Yulin. I came to see you this time because I hope to receive your blessings," Bai Tiandi said firmly. He didn''t let Princess Yulin inform Lin Jiufeng about this matter. He insisted on telling Lin Jiufeng himself. Lin Jiufeng didn''t comment. He looked at Princess Yulin and asked, "You agreed?" Princess Yulin nodded and said with a smile, "We''ve been together for almost seven years. I''ve got to know him very well these days. I''m also past 50 years old. Although this little age isn''t much for cultivators, I also want to live a new type of life. I''m no longer just Princess Yulin of the Yuhua God Dynasty, I can also be Bai Tiandi''s wife." After hearing this, Lin Jiufeng''s expression became dazed for a moment. He had personally watched this beautiful and moving woman who was about to marry grow up. "I vaguely remember that back then, you were only 13 years old. You found the key to the door of the Cold Palace and disrupted my peaceful life. At that time, you were beautiful and cute. You even thought that I was a ghost. In a flash, so many years have passed. You are already more than 50 years old and are about to become someone else''s wife," Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. He usually wouldn''t think that he was old. But at this moment, he really had the notion that he was already so old. He knew that he was more than a hundred years old, but he didn''t have a concrete concept in his heart. But when Princess Yulin said that she was already more than 50 years old, an age where normal women had already become grandmothers in the past, this immediately gave Lin Jiufeng a reference. He was really old. When Princess Yulin heard Lin Jiufeng''s words, her eyes instantly turned red. She reached out and grabbed Lin Jiufeng''s large hand. She choked and said, "The happiest time in my life was that year when I discovered the key and found Big Grand-Uncle. Under Big Grand-Uncle''s guidance, I began to cultivate and grow." "When I was about to be sent away for the marriage alliance, it was you who brought me to the Plains and let me draw my sword at it." "When I chose to support the Yuhua God Dynasty with my brother, it was you who supported us firmly. No matter what trouble we encountered, it wouldn''t be trouble in your hands." "When I was lost in my path, it was you who encouraged me. You watched me grow up and watched me transform from a little girl to a white goose. I''m really grateful." "That''s why I came to ask for your opinion. If you don''t agree, I''ll never marry in my life. I''ll accompany you and the Yuhua God Dynasty." As Princess Yulin spoke, tears fell continuously like rain, crashing onto the table. She recalled everything that had happened in the past. Big Grand-Uncle had always been the one giving, taking care of them, and supporting them. But they didn''t repay him anything. She couldn''t help but blame herself. Lin Jiufeng smiled as he watched Princess Yulin cry. Then, he reached out and took Bai Tiandi''s hand, who didn''t even dare to breathe. The man''s and the woman''s hands were stacked together. Then, Lin Jiufeng retracted his hand. Princess Yulin looked at Lin Jiufeng with teary eyes. Bai Tiandi looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise and delight. "Alright, don''t cry, this is a happy matter. That timid girl from back then has grown up. It''s time for her to get married. She''s always at home and has become an old girl now," Lin Jiufeng said gently. Princess Yulin chuckled and complained, "What old girl?" "You''re already in your fifties, aren''t you an old girl now?" Lin Jiufeng reached out with a smile and wiped Princess Yulin''s tears. "Brat, treat Yulin better. Remember, she has an invincible Big Grand-Uncle. If you want to let her down, think about me first." Lin Jiufeng''s face suddenly turned cold as he said domineeringly to Bai Tiandi. Bai Tiandi held Princess Yulin''s hand tightly and said firmly, "I won''t let Yulin down. Don''t worry, Big Grand-Uncle." Lin Jiufeng''s expression calmed down. He looked at their clasped hands and asked, "When''s the wedding?" "We aren''t planning on doing that. After all, we aren''t young anymore," Princess Yulin said. Bai Tiandi wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. "You''re the only princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty, how can you not hold a wedding when you get married?" Lin Jiufeng said domineeringly, "Not only do we have to hold a wedding, but we also have to do it in a grand manner. Your wedding shall be announced to the world. Ninth stage False Immortals shall carry your palanquin and send the Princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty to get married!" Princess Yulin opened her mouth. Bai Tiandi''s expression lit up as he said, "Big Grand-Uncle is right. As I said, we have to have a big party. We can''t let the Princess have any unhappiness. Ten miles of the red carpet, phoenix coronet, robes, and the dragon phoenix carriage, none of them can be missing. But Princess Yulin is unwilling. She said that it''s too extravagant." "Discuss these things with Emperor De. She''s just a bride, she just has to prepare to sit in the bridal carriage. She doesn''t have to worry about these things," Lin Jiufeng said to Bai Tiandi. "Don''t reject. This is the only wedding a girl can have in her entire life. In the thousands of years to come or even tens of thousands of years to come, you can still use this to think back on. Don''t let this become a regret when you remember it in the future. I will decide for you on this matter," Lin Jiufeng said to Princess Yulin. Princess Yulin''s face was red. After hearing that this would be the only wedding in her life and a memory for the countless years to come, she was convinced. "I shall listen to whatever you say, Big Grand-Uncle," Princess Yulin said softly. Lin Jiufeng laughed and pointed at Bai Tiandi. "You can go and discuss with Emperor De now. You guys can handle this matter." Bai Tiandi immediately took his leave. He knew that Lin Jiufeng wanted to speak to Princess Yulin, so he left tactfully to look for Emperor De. In the tea house, no one else noticed Lin Jiufeng and Princess Yulin. It was as if they were in different dimensions, and no one could hear them even if they spoke loudly. Lin Jiufeng had long sealed the surroundings. Now, there was only him and Princess Yulin left. "You are about to get married, I don''t have much to give to you. It just so happens that you learned the sword from me. I''ve used this for 100 years, I''ll give it to you today." Lin Jiufeng took out his sword case and handed it to Princess Yulin. The sword case was as powerful as ever, but it couldn''t keep up with Lin Jiufeng anymore. However, because of its growth attribute, the sword case still had a lot of potential. Giving it to Princess Yulin as a wedding gift was quite suitable. Princess Yulin waved her hand, wanting to refuse. But Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and pushed it to her. He directly said, "Since it''s a gift from an elder, just accept it. This thing isn''t of much use to me. I''m too powerful." Princess Yulin was speechless. She put the item away and looked at Lin Jiufeng, touched. "You can leave now. You''re about to get married, and a part of my heart still can''t bear to let you go." Lin Jiufeng chased Princess Yulin away. But Princess Yulin stood up, knelt down respectfully, and kowtowed to Lin Jiufeng. "Thank you for your nurturing, Big Grand-Uncle. In the future, I will change my identity and continue to accompany you." Princess Yulin bowed her head and said with tears in her eyes. Lin Jiufeng also couldn''t bear to let her go in his heart. He really raised Princess Yulin as his daughter. After all, Princess Yulin shared the same bloodline as him. "Get up, get up. You will forever be my granddaughter. Even if I give up my life, I''ll also protect you and Emperor De." Lin Jiufeng supported Princess Yulin up and said firmly. Princess Yulin left with tearful eyes. Lin Jiufeng looked at her back. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was in his heart now, but it wasn''t comfortable. At this moment, he finally understood the complicated and indescribable emotions of a doting father who knew that his daughter was about to get married. But no matter how complicated his emotions were, they ultimately turned into a blessing. "This is also a kind of experience for humans in the secular world," Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. ¡ª¡ª Three days later, the Yuhua God Dynasty issued a statement. One month later, the only Princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty was going to get married! As soon as this news came out, the entire world was in an uproar. Countless people were cheering. Princess Yulin''s beauty, Princess Yulin''s might, and Princess Yulin''s intelligence all represented the Yuhua God Dynasty. Momentarily, the life of Princess Yulin was dug out by some people. The intimate sibling relationship between her and Emperor De. Princess Yulin was the person whom Emperor De trusted the most. From the beginning to the end, he had given a huge amount of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s power to Princess Yulin. Even though Princess Yulin gave up this power and position in the end, that was her own choice, not that Emperor De didn''t trust her. As a woman, Princess Yulin contributed greatly to the liberation of the women of the Yuhua God Dynasty. She encouraged women to learn, founded the medical school, and recruited women wantonly. She even let talented women enter the Martial Temple and enjoy the same rights as men. She was the faith of all women in the world. And now that she was about to get married, everyone was discussing that this wedding would definitely be a magnificent one. In this month, the common people discussed Princess Yulin''s marriage during their meals. The people also learned of the person she was marrying to. Bai Tiandi, the ninth stage False Immortal of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and a peerless genius. He was young and had a promising future. They were truly a perfect match. The common people all gave their blessings. Even the people of the Myriad Races, the countries overseas, the Northern Plains, and the Land of Xiliang sent their blessings and sent people to participate in the wedding. This wedding officially started a month later. On this day, the imperial capital was a sea of red. The gongs and drums sounded, and the sound of wedding music filled the air. Ten miles of the red carpet, phoenix crown and robe, a dragon and phoenix carriage, and a bridal escort team that was hundreds of miles long. There were ninth stage False Immortals carrying the carriage, and Emperor De personally carried Princess Yulin on his back to get married. The pink rose petals flew in the air, and countless factions came to congratulate them. Princess Yulin was getting married! The moment she left the palace doors, the royal cannon sounded a total of 108 times. Emperor De carried Princess Yulin on his back. Amidst the sound of the cannons, he sent Princess Yulin into the bridal carriage. At this moment, Princess Yulin and Emperor De saw Lin Jiufeng. He stood in the center of the open space with flower petals dancing around him. However, only Emperor De, Princess Yulin, and Bai Tiandi saw him. The other ninth stage False Immortals didn''t notice him at all. "Happy marriage." Lin Jiufeng smiled and blessed her. He watched as Princess Yulin boarded the carriage. Then, his figure faded and disappeared. Princess Yulin''s wedding continued. With tears in her eyes and carrying a smile, she started a new stage of her life. This wedding lasted for three days and three nights. The imperial capital also reveled for three days and three nights. The common people were happy for Princess Yulin. They wrote their blessings together in a book and sent it to her. It was a book as thick as an encyclopedia, representing that she had gained the support of the common people. Three days later, everything returned to normal. Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi lived a low-key life. They began to comprehend the secular world and prepared to walk Lin Jiufeng''s old path. As for Lin Jiufeng, he left the imperial capital and headed for the Primordial God Mountain. He wanted to go see the little white cat. Six years had passed, but the little white cat still hadn''t returned. Lin Jiufeng thought that she would return soon and that his cat-eared girl would also appear. But from the looks of it, the little white cat''s path of transformation wasn''t a smooth one. It had been six years. Lin Jiufeng had come a few times to take a look. Just like before, she was absorbing the spiritual energy in the Dragon''s Veins. After she finished absorbing the spiritual energy in the Dragon''s Veins, she began to absorb the recovered spiritual energy in the air and even the recovered immortal energy. She just wouldn''t wake up. She was determined to break through to the Immortal Realm in one go and then transform into human form. Lin Jiufeng was still quite worried. He would come over once a year to reinforce the defense and ensure that the little white cat wouldn''t be harmed. "Even Princess Yulin is already married, and I''m still an old bachelor. Little white cat, if you still don''t transform, I will have to continue being single," Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. He took a step forward, shattered the space, and appeared on the Primordial God Mountain. The current Lin Jiufeng was just that powerful. With a single step, he shattered space and traveled from the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty to the Primordial God Mountain that was tens of thousands of miles away. Space was no longer that mysterious in front of him. Six years had passed in the ruins of the Primordial God Mountain. It was still the same as before, except that many huge stones and mountain ranges had begun to form a new foundation. New mountains and wild beasts had also settled down here. But no cultivator dared to stay here. Because Lin Jiufeng would warn them and scare them away. Lin Jiufeng looked at the black hole and jumped down. Dong! Entering the depths of the earth''s core once again, Lin Jiufeng saw the little white cat floating in the air. Endless energy surged out from the depths of the earth. The color was very white. This was no longer spiritual energy, but immortal energy. Lin Jiufeng knew. He reached out and stroked a wisp of immortal energy. The immortal energy entangled his fingertip. "Such refined immortal energy exists in the core of the earth without any impurities. You''ve absorbed it for six years. You are already at the ninth stage of the False Immortal Realm. Why are you still unable to wake up?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat and asked curiously. No one gave him an answer. The white cat fell into a deep state of cultivation. She was very determined this time. She wouldn''t stop until she transformed. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng had examined her body for her. In the core area of her dantian, a bloodline power had erupted. She should have undergone atavism. Hence, when the little white cat woke up this time, she could definitely transform. Lin Jiufeng didn''t doubt this. But the problem was, when would she wake up? Lin Jiufeng sat on a diamond-shaped rock in the center of the earth. Then, he looked at the little white cat with a doting gaze. "Princess Yulin is married and she has a family now. Emperor De is busy with reforms, and the only person who I can talk to now is you," Lin Jiufeng said to the little white cat. "After you transform, I shall marry you. Let''s agree on that this time." "I know that you like me. You''ve always wanted to transform and truly stand by my side, not as a pet cat." "Actually, I''m also waiting for you to transform. All these years, I''ve been ignoring the other women and didn''t give them any response at all because I''m waiting for you." "The beauty of the world will eventually wither. Only the caring company of each other is eternal." "We depended on each other and accompanied each other for 100 years. In these 100 years, I''m very lucky to be able to meet you, so I will wait for you. Take your time, there''s no hurry to transform." Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat and murmured to himself the words in his heart. Once the little white cat transformed, he would marry her. Perhaps it was because the little white cat heard this, but in the past six years, this was the first time Lin Jiufeng saw the little white cat''s body tremble. Dong dong dong! Inside the little white cat''s body, the sound of her heart beating came. She was struggling. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. Was she about to succeed? But immediately after, he became worried. If anything happened to the little white cat, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Lin Jiufeng decisively acted as a guardian. He protected the little white cat''s body and then his energy seeped in to check the problem. The white cat''s heart pounded violently as she frantically absorbed the energy in the air. Then, this energy burst out and traveled around her entire body. Lin Jiufeng could clearly see that the little white cat''s body was changing. She was changing her body. She wanted to transform into a human. Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to disturb the little white cat. He could only guard her and ensure that he could save her if something really went wrong. AHHHH¡­ Suddenly, the white cat closed her eyes and let out a tragic cry. Her face was twisted in pain. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was heavy. He could clearly see that the little white cat had broken her bones and her source energy. She was forcefully creating a new body. A body that she dreamed of. The price was extreme pain and a tragic cry that seeped into one''s bones. The little white cat quickly became a little red cat. Her entire body was stained with blood. Her transformation process was extremely difficult. But she didn''t regret or hesitate at all. Under the intense pain, she firmly transformed her body and burned herself in the raging flames. Boom! In the very next moment, the little white cat''s body directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Right in front of Lin Jiufeng, the blood mist began to reform. An outline quickly formed. The outline of a human! The outline of a woman, an extremely shaped figure of a woman, slowly took shape. And at this moment, a terrifying aura erupted. Clang! Clang! Clang! The little white cat had absorbed six years of pure immortal energy and stored it in her body. She had advanced to the ninth stage of the False Immortal Realm. She broke her bones and reshaped herself. Without destruction, there would be no construction. At this moment, she actually broke through to the Immortal Realm. That''s right. In the current world, regardless of whether it was the Yuhua God Dynasty, the people of the previous eras, or the Myriad Races, no true immortals had appeared yet. Even Lin Jiufeng needed to wait for the rain to break through to the Immortal Realm. He was also a little distance away from becoming an immortal. He wasn''t an immortal yet. But now, the little white cat had become an Immortal. She was the first immortal in this era of the world. The aura of an immortal instantly spread. It was vast and mighty, like smoke spreading over the river and spreading throughout the entire world. Rumble! The first immortal was born. Even the Great Dao of the world was much more lenient and expanded the little white cat''s aura. In the area of the Myriad Races, a rumbling aura spread over, suppressing everyone until they couldn''t breathe. Those with low strength couldn''t discover anything at all. They thought that it was the aura of a False Immortal. This aura was so terrifying, they considered it to be the aura of a high-level False Immortal. Only people at the False Immortal Realm could experience this terrifying feeling. Not a False Immortal. This aura was worlds apart from that of the False Immortal Realm. The few ninth stage False Immortals of the Barbarians of the Northern Region looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "This aura is¡­" "This aura makes me panic. I feel difficulty breathing. But I''m a ninth stage False Immortal." "This is a true immortal!" "There''s actually a real immortal in this world?" "From the looks of it, this immortal doesn''t look like someone from the past. The Heavenly Dao is also pushing for the birth of this immortal. If it were someone from the past, they definitely wouldn''t receive such help from the Heavenly Dao." "That''s right. This is a person from the recent eras and won''t exceed one previous era. Could it be Great Emperor Jiufeng?" The Chief guessed in shock. The other False Immortals swallowed their saliva frantically. They suppressed the shock in their hearts. It was really indescribable. In other regions and in different races, everyone was guessing. Who exactly was this? At this moment, the top powerhouses simultaneously thought of Great Emperor Jiufeng. In their opinion, the only person in the world who could definitely become an immortal was Great Emperor Jiufeng. But in the Kunlun Mountains, when Winged Dragon felt this pressure, her expression was solemn as she said, "This aura is different from Great Emperor Jiufeng''s." "Not Great Emperor Jiufeng? Another person actually became an immortal before him?" Huang Xian''er asked in shock. Big Sister Divine Silkworm said, "Even if it''s not Great Emperor Jiufeng, this person is also very powerful. This person''s aura is so terrifying. Although this person has the help of the Heavenly Dao, we also can''t underestimate this person." "From now on, this world will enter the rank of the true immortals. We, the ninth stage False Immortals, are no longer useful." Winged Dragon sighed. She was still a little distance away from breaking through. This little bit of distance could be broken through in a month, a year, ten years, or a hundred years¡­ "I hope this immortal doesn''t cause trouble. The world has only been stable for a few years and we don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want this world to become chaotic." Big Sister Divine Silkworm sighed. "I believe in Great Emperor Jiufeng. He will handle this matter well. The era of our Myriad Races has really passed. In such a good era, we didn''t even manage to break through to the Immortal Realm first. In the future, we won''t have a chance anymore. The Myriad Races will be surpassed further and further away by the Human Race. Those arrogant and proud races are destined to seek their own deaths and disappear from this world," Ying Long said firmly. Those who couldn''t keep up with the times were destined to be eliminated. As for the Yuhua God Dynasty of the Human Race, there were also discussions going on internally. This wasn''t a small matter. A true immortal had appeared. The era where the False Immortals were King finally disappeared. Next, only those factions which had immortals would have the right to speak. And in the center of the earth, the little white cat''s human-form outline continued to become clear. An absolutely beautiful woman appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. Her skin was snow-white and her black hair cascaded down. She had a charming face, a curvaceous figure, and long legs that were straight and slender without a trace of flab. Most importantly, her devastatingly beautiful face instantly stunned Lin Jiufeng. This woman stood in front of Lin Jiufeng, dressed in a white veil, carrying with her a hazy type of beauty. "Meow~," the woman said lazily. She was still the same as before. Lin Jiufeng watched in surprise. "Am I beautiful?" The woman looked at Lin Jiufeng with a smile. "Yes!" Lin Jiufeng nodded firmly. The white cat smiled like a flower. Then, she held Lin Jiufeng''s hand and said, "From now on, I''m your wife!" Lin Jiufeng held the little white cat''s soft hand and said gently, "I will give you a grand wedding." The white cat was so happy that she wanted to hug Lin Jiufeng. Boom!!! But at this moment, a loud sound came from the world. It was as if the sky had collapsed, and a terrifying path appeared. "An immortal appeared, the path to immortality is opened!" Chapter 293: The Story of the Celestial Realm The little white cat who had been waiting for a long time really succeeded in transforming into a human form. A young girl who seemed to have walked out of a fairytale smiled innocently and held Lin Jiufeng''s hand, smiling sweetly. This was the cat-eared girl that Lin Jiufeng had waited for 100 years. But before he could be happy for long, a loud bang shook the world. Accompanied by a huge sound, it was like a thunderclap that shook the world. Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat looked at each other in surprise. "What''s this?" The little white cat held Lin Jiufeng''s wrist tightly and asked. "I don''t know. Let''s go out and take a look." Although Lin Jiufeng was surprised, he didn''t panic. He and the little white cat came to the surface from the depths of the earth. Standing on the surface, Lin Jiufeng saw that at the edge of the world, a new world appeared, like a mirage, reflecting in the sky. What connected the two worlds was a broad road. "That''s the Immortal Road?" The little white cat leaned against Lin Jiufeng and asked in surprise. "I think so. That''s the Immortal Road." Lin Jiufeng''s expression was solemn. At this moment, he saw many things, such as the huge world at the end of the Immortal Path and the people who walked out of that world. That''s right, a person walked out of the Immortal Road. Under the gaze of countless people in this world, he hovered high in the sky and stood on the immortal path like a god. He announced coldly, "An immortal has appeared in this world again. Hurry up and enter the Immortal Road. Immortals are no longer allowed to stay in this world." This person had a plump face and a profound aura. He wasn''t simple at all. But his words made Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat frown at the same time. "He wants me to go to the Immortal Road?" The little white cat''s embroidered brows frowned slightly. Her eyes were unhappy. She had only transformed with great difficulty just to stay with Lin Jiufeng forever. How could she enter the Immortal Road? Lin Jiufeng frowned and said, "I should have guessed long ago that this strange world should belong to the Immortal Court." "Immortal Court?" The little white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng, puzzled. "Before the Myriad Races, there was the God Race, and the one who opposed the God Race was the Immortal Court. I know this information, but I''ve never been able to find the Immortal Court. There''s no Immortal Court in this world either, so I''m very puzzled. I never expected that the Immortal Court would be in another world, a world that''s above our world. It''s hidden really well." Lin Jiufeng explained to the little white cat. "The Immortal Court should just manage their own affairs well. Why are they bothering about me? I''m not going to the Immortal Road. I''ve worked so hard to transform because I want to accompany you and be your wife. I don''t want to go to some bullshit Immortal Court," the white cat said without hesitation. Lin Jiufeng said firmly, "Don''t worry, I''ve waited for you for 100 years. With me around, no one can take you away." The two of them stood hand in hand in the ruins of the Primordial God Mountain as they looked at the Immortal Road and the person on it. He was a true immortal just like the little white cat. After he finished speaking, he waited silently. But no one came. Soon, he opened his eyes and looked straight at the area where Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat were. "Immortals aren''t allowed to exist in this abandoned world. Those who have become immortals must enter the Celestial Realm. Hurry up and come?" This person frowned and scolded. His voice was like a tsunami, causing huge waves in the world. It was deafening, and everyone heard it. The white cat took a deep breath. Her plump chest rose as she replied, "I won''t enter the Celestial Realm. There are people in the mortal realm that I cherish, and the mortal realm is also very interesting. I don''t want to enter the Celestial Realm. You can go back yourself." The little white cat was an immortal, the only immortal in the world. When she opened her mouth, her feminine voice spread throughout the world. The person on the Immortal Road heard it. He sneered and said with faint disdain, "Do you think you can make the decision?" "Immortals are not allowed in this abandoned world. If you don''t enter the Celestial Realm, I will make sure that there are no more immortals in this world." "Becoming an immortal in the mortal realm isn''t a good thing. Instead, it will become a reason for your death." The person standing on the Immortal Road spoke coldly. His attitude was tough. If she didn''t enter the immortal realms, he would kill her. He slowly descended from the Celestial Realm and into the mortal realm. He spread his arms, his clothes fluttered, and his aura surged. The Great Dao accompanied him, his aura was glorious, and the phenomena constantly erupted. Under the gaze of the world, he landed in the area of the Primordial God Mountain. He hovered in the air and looked coldly at the little white cat and Lin Jiufeng. The moment the immortal path opened, he locked onto Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat. It was mainly because he had locked onto the little white cat. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t become an immortal, so this wasn''t his target. "Let me introduce myself. Celestial Realm, Zhou Qing!" The cold-faced man introduced himself. "Bai Mao''er," the white cat said coldly. Before she transformed, she had no name. She had always been Lin Jiufeng''s little white cat. After she transformed, she gave herself a name. Bai Mao''er! This was her name now. With Bai as her surname and the Mao''er as her name, she represented herself and also represented that she treasured Lin Jiufeng''s address of her. During the past 100 years, Lin Jiufeng had always called her ''little white cat''. She didn''t want to change this. Zhou Qing looked at Lin Jiufeng from above. With a cold gaze, he said, "You don''t want to enter the Celestial Realm because of this person?" Bai Mao''er nodded and said, "I''m his wife, we won''t be separated, so please go back." "Since I''m already here, there''s no reason for me to go back. Seeing that you''re a female immortal, I''ll allow you to bring him into the Celestial Realm. In any case, he''s already on the verge of breaking through. It won''t be long before he ascends to become an immortal too. When the time comes, he will also be entering the Celestial Realm." Zhou Qing stood in the air and looked at Bai Mao''er as he said. Lin Jiufeng narrowed his eyes. A man''s intuition told him that Zhou Qing had other thoughts about Bai Mao''er. Was this person coveting Bai Mao''er''s beauty? Or was he coveting her cultivation base? Hence the reason for these high-sounding words. Of course, these were all his guesses. But with a man''s understanding of men, Lin Jiufeng felt that he wasn''t wrong. When Bai Mao''er heard Zhou Qing''s words, she didn''t agree. Instead, she looked at Lin Jiufeng, letting him handle this matter. Lin Jiufeng asked calmly, "Why can''t there be immortals in the mortal realm?" An impatient expression appeared on Zhou Qing''s face as he said coldly, "This was decided by the Celestial Realm, how would I know? In any case, every time someone reaches the Immortal Realm in the mortal realm, they either enter the Celestial Realm or die." "What''s in the Celestial Realm? We''ve lived in the mortal realm for very long, but we don''t know anything about the Celestial Realm." Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "The Celestial Realm is a vast world. Entering the Celestial Realm represents eternal life." Zhou Qing was very impatient, but in order to leave a good impression in front of Bai Mao''er, he still explained. "Immortality¡­" Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "Immortality has always been everyone''s pursuit. Now, you are telling me that one can become immortal just by entering the Celestial Realm. Since it''s so easy to obtain, what''s the price?" Zhou Qing frowned and scolded impatiently, "You are just a mortal realm cultivator, you should already be grateful you can enter the Celestial Realm. Why are you asking so many questions?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him and said with a relaxed smile, "I''m just asking you a few questions, yet you are already so anxious. Which fellow from the Celestial Realm used his butt to make the decision in letting you be the guide to the Celestial Realm?" Zhou Qing''s face turned cold. He said coldly, "You, a False Immortal, also dare to discuss the matters of the Celestial Realm?" "Now that I''ve mentioned the center of the matter, you''ve become angry out of humiliation. I might as well make another guess. The immortality in the Celestial Realm must be very tragic. After all, the immortality that countless people dream of can be obtained by entering the Celestial Realm. Then, can I guess that after entering the Celestial Realm, you won''t be you anymore? Everything about you will be controlled by the Celestial Realm?" "The so-called immortality is actually just a lie?" "Is that right?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Zhou Qing with a smile. Zhou Qing first looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. Then, he frowned and scolded, "You are just a person who hasn''t entered the Celestial Realm, what nonsense are you talking about?" "If it weren''t for Miss Bai Mao''er, I would definitely kill you!" Zhou Qing''s eyes were filled with killing intent. Bai Mao''er watched from the side with a solemn expression. She wanted to protect Lin Jiufeng but was rejected by him. Lin Jiufeng slowly floated in the air. He looked at Zhou Qing and said, "I only said some real words, yet you can''t take it. Your mentality still needs to be strengthened." Zhou Qing''s expression was dark as he stared at Lin Jiufeng. His aura was surging like waves. The terrifying Great Dao of an immortal invisibly imprisoned Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t feel anything about this at all. He treated it calmly. He was like a small boat in the turbulent sea. No matter how strong the waves were, he would just flow with the waves and persevere. He wouldn''t capsize. "Since you are so angry, it means that I''m right. The Celestial Realm is definitely not like what you said, and this Immortal Road isn''t that simple." Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. Zhou Qing looked at Lin Jiufeng''s smile and felt that it was blinding. After thousands of years, he had once again descended to the mortal realm. He thought that he could display his might, but who would have thought that he would encounter Lin Jiufeng? This person had an extremely annoying smile and eyes that could see through everything. "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. "It seems that you aren''t stupid," Zhou Qing said through gritted teeth. "Before you kill me, can you answer another question of mine? If you do, I will die a worthy death," Lin Jiufeng said sincerely. Zhou Qing sneered, "You''re really a lunatic. You''re coming to me and seeking death. Even Bai Mao''er can''t save you now." "It doesn''t matter if I die. Before killing me, please tell me, do you know Elder Universe?" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand indifferently and then asked. After asking this question, Lin Jiufeng stared at Zhou Qing without blinking. Zhou Qing was originally smiling coldly, full of killing intent, and full of confidence. But in the very next moment, after Lin Jiufeng asked this question, his expression changed drastically. He flew into a rage, and his aura erupted like a volcano as he stared at Lin Jiufeng. Rumble! The terrifying aura of an immortal swept in all directions. Zhou Qing''s terrifying power surged fearlessly and surrounded Lin Jiufeng. "What did you say?" "How do you know about Elder Universe?" "This person has long died." "You are the successor of Elder Universe?" Zhou Qing was enraged. His aura was surging as he asked in succession. He no longer concealed himself. In front of the little white cat, he reached out his hand, wanting to grab Lin Jiufeng''s neck. At this distance, even the little white cat couldn''t save Lin Jiufeng. She could only scream. Boom! The little white cat''s immortal aura rushed up. She looked anxious, wanting to save Lin Jiufeng. Meanwhile, Lin Jiufeng''s expression was determined. His gaze was sharp, and his entire body was glowing. Every pore of his body was emitting a battle aura, and a deep sea-like aura surged out, making him look like a god. Zhou Qing''s large hand grabbed over, but Lin Jiufeng directly raised his leg and kicked him away. Boom! Immortal Zhou Qing thought that he would definitely defeat Lin Jiufeng, but he didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng''s kick to be so fast that he couldn''t react at all. Moreover, this force made his eyes widen in disbelief. It was as if he had collided with Mount Buzhou. His vital energy and blood reversed, and he directly rolled in the air. "Impossible¡­" Zhou Qing tried his best to stabilize his body. He looked at Lin Jiufeng in horror and covered his chest. There was a clear footprint in that place that Lin Jiufeng had just kicked out. "How could this be?" Zhou Qing had no idea. He was dumbfounded. He looked at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t an immortal. He looked at himself. It had been thousands of years since he entered the Immortal Realm. Although his improvement in recent years wasn''t that great, he was still a veteran immortal. But this kick? Zhou Qing felt a terrifying force that made his abdomen ache. The current False Immortals of the mortal realm were this powerful? "Why do you have such a terrifying power?" Zhou Qing''s eyes widened in fury as he stood in the air. "Do you really think that you are very powerful?" "Do you really think that I''m very weak?" "You keep saying that the mortal realm has been abandoned, but I grew up in this world." "Also, is the Celestial Realm that you are talking about the Immortal Court from back then? The Immortal Court was destroyed by Elder Universe, right?" Lin Jiufeng''s smile disappeared. He said mockingly with a trace of contempt on his face. He was showing disdain to an immortal! Lin Jiufeng had already sensed that something was amiss when the Immortal Road just appeared. The place where immortals lived actually had such an ordinary aura? The auras displayed by the Immortal Road and the Celestial Realm were very terrifying in the eyes of the people of the world. But in Lin Jiufeng''s perception, it was very ordinary. Lin Jiufeng felt that if he really attacked with his full strength, he wouldn''t be much weaker than this immortal. In fact, his strength might even surpass this immortal. Hence, what he said previously was all to fool this immortal. Now, he had already figured out that the so-called Celestial Realm, the so-called Immortal Road, and the so-called abandoned world were actually the Immortal Court that competed with the God Race back then. Later on, the Immortal Court was destroyed by Elder Universe. Lin Jiufeng learned of this matter in the Undying Mountain. He had revealed this information because he wanted to test Zhou Qing. Sure enough, Zhou Qing flew into a rage and anxiously asked Lin Jiufeng if he was the successor of the Elder Universe. All of this was self-evident. The Celestial Realm wasn''t as good as Zhou Qing had said. This was just a place established by the remaining troops of the Immortal Court. Once Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat believed in Zhou Qing''s nonsense and entered the Celestial Realm, they would be meat on a chopping board that would be at the mercy of others. Zhou Qing looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock and anger. He didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to mention the past of the Celestial Realm so easily. He attacked in fury and raised his hand to strike. The Great Dao appeared in his palm. This surrounding space was like a cage, wanting to imprison the ferocious beast, Lin Jiufeng. Drawing a Cage in Space! This was an immortal technique. Together with the Great Dao of the world, it suppressed down, wanting to teach Lin Jiufeng a deep lesson. Immortals mustn''t be humiliated! Boom! This strike was extremely terrifying. When it landed, the mountains and rivers shook. The aura and attacks of a true immortal were more terrifying than those of False Immortals. At this moment, the bones in Lin Jiufeng''s body crackled non-stop. He was indeed under pressure, but he turned his head and said expressionlessly, "I haven''t fought in the past six years. No one knows how powerful I am. Even I don''t know." "Today, I will defeat a Perfected Immortal with the realm of a False Immortal!" Lin Jiufeng shouted. With a bang, the golden blood energy in his body was like a vast sea, surging over in all directions, suppressing people to the point that they were about to suffocate. It directly broke the picturesque prison and punched out. Boom! This strike was extremely terrifying. Lin Jiufeng directly brandished his fist. There were no fancy moves anymore, it was simple and direct. In an instant, a blinding light tore through the sky, dissipating Zhou Qing''s immortal aura and shocking the world. Countless people were watching. The top powerhouses were shocked when they saw Great Emperor Jiufeng, who had disappeared for six years, reappear and defeat an immortal with a raise of his hand. Countless people sighed in their hearts. They thought that after six years, they would be able to catch up to Great Emperor Jiufeng''s pace. But from the looks of it, they had climbed to the mountain where Great Emperor Jiufeng had once stood, only to discover that he had already gone to another mountain. At this moment, every wisp of aura that seeped out of Lin Jiufeng''s body wasn''t weaker than that of Immortal Zhou Qing. Naturally, it made people feel the pressure of a tall and great mountain. The various powerhouses were really convinced of Great Emperor Jiufeng in their hearts. At the same time, they were also very surprised by this immortal who had suddenly appeared. This was the first time they had heard of the Immortal Road and the Celestial Realm. Lin Jiufeng''s attack made Zhou Qing furious and embarrassed. He was an immortal. He represented the Celestial Realm, the once invincible Immortal Court. "You''re seeking death. Immortals are not people that you can deal with." Zhou Qing was enraged. He raised his hand and struck. A huge earthen-yellow hand with a radius of more than 30,000 feet pressed down with a shocking might. The huge hand collided with Lin Jiufeng''s fist. With a bang, it was directly smashed into pieces by Lin Jiufeng. His expression was cold. The vital energy and blood in his body shone with resplendent golden light. He punched out one punch after another, each punch striking the sky. The ascending to an immortal in the secular world that he had comprehended for six years finally displayed a huge might at this moment. The golden fist was invincible. It shattered Zhou Qing''s huge hand. Its powerful edge even struck out the aura of chaos. The light was blinding and the aura was surging. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t even see clearly. When everything calmed down, when the divine fog dissipated, when the earth-yellow light and the resplendent golden blood energy retreated, the light of the world scattered down. People were shocked to discover something. Tick, tick, tick. It was raining. It wasn''t just a small area, but that the entire world was starting to rain. It was drizzling at first, followed by a gentle breeze and light rain, then a violent wind and heavy rain. In the heavy rain, Lin Jiufeng stood in the air. His chest was straight, his face domineering, and his clothes fluttered. Opposite him, the immortal, Zhou Qing, had a swollen face and was beaten into a very sorry state. "Immortal? You''re nothing much!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Zhou Qing glared at Lin Jiufeng. His heart was in a mess. He never expected that after tens of thousands of years, when he returned to the mortal realm, this would be the situation he would be in. He was being chased and beaten up by a ninth stage False Immortal. "You''ve really angered me. Immortals cannot be humiliated, nor can immortals be bullied. You''re seeking death." Zhou Qing''s expression was gloomy. A huge mountain appeared behind him. This mountain was very thick and had Dao runes falling down. It was very terrifying. "This is my Immortal Dao. Today, I will definitely kill you!" Zhou Qing roared. He was using all his strength now, he wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. The battle between the two had already shocked the world. Everyone knew that Great Emperor Jiufeng was fighting a true immortal. This was an unprecedented battle. But that was only what the people of the world thought. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, this opponent wasn''t much. He looked at the Great Dao Mountain behind Zhou Qing and sneered, "Do you think you are the only one who has it?" Boom! Boom! Boom! A Great Dao Mountain also appeared behind Lin Jiufeng, but it wasn''t just one. It was a mountain range with 100,000 mountains. Yes, 100,000 Mountains! This change shook the world. Zhou Qing broke down on the spot. He shouted and shook his head frantically, "This is impossible. How can there be such a terrifying person in this world? You actually have 100,000 mountains? I''ve never seen anyone with so many Great Dao Mountains." "Since you''ve never seen it before, I''ll let you have an eye-opener today," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. He clenched his left hand into a fist and then punched out. A terrifying phenomenon instantly appeared. Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm! This move directly combined with Lin Jiufeng''s Great Dao Mountain. Its might was torrential and instantly erupted, causing Zhou Qing''s body to explode. Boom! His body really exploded in an instant, turning into a large ball of blood fog. AHHHHH! Zhou Qing screamed. It took him all his strength to return to reality from the brink of death. He was drenched in sweat, and his face was pale. In the very next moment, his body went soft. He swallowed continuously and stared at the scene in front of him. Lin Jiufeng''s fist was right in front of him. As long as it landed, he would definitely die. He, an immortal, would die! Behind Lin Jiufeng, a sea appeared. In the sea, there were 100,000 mountains. That was Lin Jiufeng''s Great Dao Mountain. In the sky above the 100,000 mountains, a round moon appeared. Sea Rising Bright Moon! Zhou Qing gasped for breath as he cried out, "You¡­ You¡­ You actually entered the Immortal Realm?" "Is it very difficult?" Lin Jiufeng asked as he looked at Zhou Qing aggressively. Zhou Qing looked at Lin Jiufeng bitterly. His arrogance, his proudness, and everything about him had been shattered by Lin Jiufeng. "You are so powerful, how could you be born in this era?" Zhou Qing asked bitterly. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiufeng asked coldly. "The meaning is literally what the words mean. Let me go and I will tell you the information." Zhou Qing wanted to bargain with Lin Jiufeng. Boom! Lin Jiufeng was too lazy to respond. He directly threw a punch at Zhou Qing''s face. Boom! Zhou Qing exploded again. He couldn''t revive this time. But Lin Jiufeng flipped his hand. See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation! Lin Jiufeng reversed the cycle of reincarnation and saved Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing seemed to have been fished out of water. He was drenched in sweat. Although it was raining, the rain wouldn''t be able to land on an immortal. Zhou Qing looked at Lin Jiufeng weakly in horror. "Answer what I ask you. Say one more extra word and I will directly beat you into parts. I won''t save you anymore," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He wasn''t interested in haggling with Zhou Qing. "I will definitely tell you everything I know." Zhou Qing had no strength in his body left at all. He was scared stiff by Lin Jiufeng. Immortals were also afraid of death. "Answer the previous question," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "This era is an era where cultivation is weak. Cultivation has become difficult in this era. Even if there is a recovery of spiritual energy, it will only be for a few hundred years. Then, it will gradually disappear and return to the era of weak cultivation. It''s impossible for the people of this era to have someone as powerful as you," Zhou Qing replied. "How was this era formed?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He brought Zhou Qing down from the sky and threw him onto a huge rock. He calmly looked at him as he wiped his wrist. His attitude was cold. "It''s because the Immortal Court fought with the God Race and destroyed the foundation of the world that resulted in this situation," Zhou Qing said. "Be more specific. After the spiritual energy disappeared, where did the huge amount of spiritual energy go?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He wasn''t satisfied with Zhou Qing''s answer just now. Previously, Lin Jiufeng thought that the spiritual energy had been absorbed by the forgotten worlds. But now, with the improvement of his cultivation base, Lin Jiufeng realized that the recovery of the spiritual energy in the world was too huge for these forgotten worlds to contain. Since the spiritual energy was recovering, dissipating, and circulating continuously, that meant that it didn''t dissipate, but it went to another place. Where was this place? Lin Jiufeng looked at Zhou Qing indifferently. It was this indifferent gaze that scared Zhou Qing. "Do you see that Immortal Road in the Celestial Realm?" Zhou Qing pointed at the Immortal Road in the sky. Lin Jiufeng nodded. "This Immortal Road is to absorb the spiritual energy in this world and transfer it to the Celestial Realm to ensure that the Celestial Realm can continue to exist," Zhou Qing said. "How did the Celestial Realm form?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "The Celestial Realm was separated from this world by the remaining old and young of the Immortal Court back then after the war," Zhou Qing replied. Lin Jiufeng sneered. "I guessed it too. Continue." "When it was stripped away back then, I was recruited by the Celestial Realm and became one of them. Over the years, I''ve only entered the mortal realm twice. The first time, I was beaten half to death by someone. The second time, I was almost beaten to death by you," Zhou Qing said bitterly, wanting to cry. "When was the first time?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "About 10,000 years ago. At that time, a terrifying person appeared. I was lucky enough to escape with my life. I didn''t expect to fall into your hands this time," Zhou Qing sighed and said. The little white cat watched from the side and couldn''t help but laugh. She suddenly remembered the arrogant and domineering Zhou Qing before they started fighting. The current Zhou Qing was weak, pitiful, and helpless. He was like the saying of pretending to be the greatest but receiving the most vicious beatings. "Who is that person?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and asked curiously. "I don''t know his name, but he has a title called¡­ the King of Recovery!" Zhou Qing said. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. This was beyond his expectations. The King of Recovery from 10,000 years ago. Lin Jiufeng had come into contact with him before. Among the seven supreme powerhouses, one of them was called the King of Recovery. Lin Jiufeng still remembered what he said. (I came from the dusty era, shattering the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, overturning the Immortal Court, and rebuilding the mountains and rivers!) To Lin Jiufeng''s surprise, the King of Recovery beat up Zhou Qing just like him. "Do you know where the King of Recovery went?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "How would I know? No one would know where a terrifying genius like him went." Zhou Qing shook his head. "Has the King of Recovery overturned the Immortal Court?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Wasn''t the Immortal Court already destroyed in the war with the God Race back then?" Zhou Qing asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng used the Eye of Origin to check him and confirmed that he wasn''t lying. It seemed that he didn''t know about the King of Recovery. Since the King of Recovery said that he would overturn the Immortal Court, Lin Jiufeng believed him. Because there was no need for him to lie about this matter. ''It seems that Zhou Qing is just a small fry in the Celestial Realm. There are many things that he doesn''t know.'' Lin Jiufeng thought to himself. He looked at Zhou Qing and changed the subject. "Tell me, what''s the situation in the current Celestial Realm?" "The current Celestial Realm is filled with the old and young of the former Immortal Court. In addition, the immortals that they have recruited over the years have formed a small Immortal Court that has always been trying to restore the glory of the Immortal Court back then," Zhou Qing replied. "So when you say that immortals must enter the Immortal Court, it was a lie?" The little white cat asked. "It''s indeed a lie. The goal is to deceive some immortals into entering the Celestial Realm." Zhou Qing nodded awkwardly. "What''s the use of this?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand the meaning of this. "The interior of the Celestial Realm has been trying to repair a problem," Zhou Qing said. Lin Jiufeng and the white cat listened silently. "Back then, although a lot of the old and young members of the Immortal Court separated a lot of source energy from this main world and built a Celestial Realm to live in, they lacked some of the most important things¡ªliving creatures." "In the Celestial Realm, no new life can be born. Over the years, there hasn''t been a single newborn child in the Celestial Realm. The group of descendants from the Immortal Court have gone crazy from anxiety." "That''s why they let me deceive the immortals of this world." Zhou Qing explained. "Can''t you just bring ordinary people in to solve this problem?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "That''s a good question. I don''t know either. They told me that anyone who enters the Celestial Realm must be an immortal. Either that or they are like you, who can become an immortal at any time. Others aren''t allowed to enter the Celestial Realm," Zhou Qing said helplessly. "Why is there such a strange rule?" The white cat asked curiously. "I don''t know about that, but sometimes, when we discuss in private, we all say that those descendants of the former Immortal Court are afraid of this mortal realm," Zhou Qing said softly. "Afraid of this mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "What do you mean?" "Literally. Those seniors and young members of the former Immortal Court once entered the mortal realm with me, but for some reason, they fled in a hurry. After returning to the Celestial Realm, they don''t dare to step into the mortal realm till now. They only sent us subordinates to deceive others into entering and expanding the Celestial Realm," Zhou Qing said. "How many people are there in the Celestial Realm now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Over the years, we have also deceived many immortals into entering. But including the old and young of the Immortal Court, there are only 3,000 immortals or so," Zhou Qing said. "3,000 immortals¡­" The white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. "They are just weaklings that can be easily killed. If they are all like him, they can be exterminated with a flick of the finger," Lin Jiufeng pointed at Zhou Qing and said disdainfully. Zhou Qing nodded, indicating that Lin Jiufeng was right. "About a thousand immortals in the Celestial Realm are the same as me, they are about my strength. But the truly powerful ones are those old and young of the former Immortal Court. They are the people who truly gained the inheritance of the former Immortal Court." "Since that''s the case, can you still return now that you failed?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I can go back. I''ll just receive a scolding, that''s all. I''m used to it," Zhou Qing said helplessly. "What leverage do they have against you?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "After entering the Celestial Realm, just as you guessed previously, life and death are no longer in my own control. They have a treasure of the former Immortal Court that can give birth to spiritual liquid that can keep the immortals at their peak without dying. But the problem is that as long as you consume it once, you will be addicted and can''t quit. If you don''t consume it for a period of time, you will age faster and be devoured of all the energy and Primordial Spirit. Therefore, they aren''t afraid of us resisting at all. If we resist, only death will await us," Zhou Qing said helplessly. "I see. Then let me ask you, do you want to free yourself from them?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression moved, then he asked. Zhou Qing blinked and quickly got up. Ignoring his swollen face, he asked cautiously, "You''re saying?" "I want to destroy the Celestial Realm!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Zhou Qing was shocked. He looked left and right, then he said in a low voice, "I know that you are powerful. You could defeat me when you were at the False Immortal Realm. And now that you have entered the Immortal Realm, you can kill me with a single slap. But there are 3,000 immortals in the Celestial Realm. Ignoring those of us who joined the Celestial Realm subsequently, the remnants of the former Immortal Court are the key to the problem." Seeing Zhou Qing like this, Lin Jiufeng knew that he was tempted. It was obvious that this group of remnants of the former Immortal Court didn''t treat Zhou Qing and the other newly joined immortals well. "Are these remnants very powerful?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Of course they are powerful. They aren''t ordinary immortals. They are all former descendants of the Immortal Court and have terrifying inheritances. Moreover, among these descendants, several of them have reached the peak of the Immortal Realm. They aren''t so easy to defeat," Zhou Qing explained. "Then, do you think that I''m powerful?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "You''re powerful. The feeling you give me is like facing those old and young people of the previous Immortal Court. But you are alone, there are many of them," Zhou Qing explained. "Can you stall for three months?" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and asked. "Three months. It''s a little difficult. Because I failed to bring back an immortal this time, they will send someone else. What if the others aren''t as obedient as me?" Zhou Qing asked worriedly. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said, "If I give you an immortal to bring back, can you stall for three months?" "That won''t be a problem. In the next three months, as long as no one makes a breakthrough, the Celestial Realm won''t make a move." Zhou Qing nodded. "Alright, then I will bring you to look for an immortal. Bring him back and stall for three months. Three months later, I will kill my way into the Celestial Realm. This is your chance to leave the Celestial Realm. It''s up to you to decide if you want to seize the opportunity." Lin Jiufeng looked at Zhou Qing with an indifferent gaze. "Of course, you can also report me. After all, the people of the Celestial Realm don''t dare to come to the mortal realm. If some small fish like you come, I will slap them to death." Lin Jiufeng warned Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing smiled awkwardly. "Why would I? I also want to escape from the Celestial Realm, but can you solve the thing that''s trapping us in the Celestial Realm?" "I''ll think of a solution when the time comes. As long as you fulfill what you promised me, I will definitely keep my promise. You can only choose to not believe me now," Lin Jiufeng said. "I believe you. To be able to reach such heights in this era of weak cultivation, if you were a despicable person, you definitely wouldn''t be so powerful." Zhou Qing wasn''t worried about this. He was worried about another problem. "Is there a third immortal in this world?" Lin Jiufeng looked into the distance. His eyes were faint as he said, "There are more things in this world than you think. The waters are very deep." Zhou Qing thought about it carefully. Those old farts from the Celestial Realm didn''t dare to come down no matter what. This meant that the mortal realm was very dangerous. "Damn it. This group of old farts stole the source energy of the mortal realm, then hid in the Celestial Realm, and they do not dare to come down. All they know is to send us to our deaths," Zhou Qing scolded angrily. More than 10,000 years ago, he was beaten half to death by the King of Recovery. More than 10,000 years later, he was beaten half to death by Lin Jiufeng. "Let''s go. We have an agreement between us now. I will bring you to find another immortal. I hope that you can stall for three months. Three months later, I will definitely kill my way into the Celestial Realm," Lin Jiufeng said. "Pardon me for asking, but do you have a grudge against the Celestial Realm?" Zhou Qing asked curiously. "No, but this world has a grudge with the Celestial Realm, and a deep grudge at that," Lin Jiufeng replied. The culprits for the spiritual energy tide in this world were the group of descendants in the Celestial Realm. They stole the source energy of the world and caused the world to become like this. Lin Jiufeng had to take back the source energy of the world so that the spiritual energy wouldn''t dissipate and the people could continue living a good life. This was what the Great Emperor Jiufeng should do. He had never met anyone from the Celestial Realm, but they were already mortal enemies. There was no room for reconciliation. Lin Jiufeng turned around and left. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated Immortal Zhou Qing. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng decisively signed in. Although he had broken through to the Immortal Realm, he still felt that he was very weak. This was also the reason why he wanted Zhou Qing to stall for three months. [Sign-In successful. Received Immortal Technique, Fleeting Time!] A terrifying immortal technique appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Although it was called an immortal technique, it was more like a Great Dao. When this immortal technique was executed, it was as if a terrifying Great Dao of Time would be formed in the void. Lin Jiufeng checked the information and discovered that this Fleeting Time could instantly make a person become older or younger. This was an extremely terrifying immortal technique. Lin Jiufeng decisively started learning. The Fleeting Time immortal technique entered his body. As he walked, he successfully learned it. His aura became stronger. Zhou Qing followed behind and muttered in his heart, "Why is he becoming stronger and stronger? This is too strange. He just broke through to the Immortal Realm and already surpassed my realm. His true combat strength is simply terrifying, like a ferocious prehistoric beast." ''Perhaps I can really have hope that he will be able to destroy the Celestial Realm. This way, I will be free. If I can obtain that mystical spiritual liquid, that would be even better.'' Zhou Qing started plotting in his heart. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng left the Primordial Sacred Mountain with the little white cat and Zhou Qing to look for someone. Or rather, a skeleton. In the mysterious world beneath the Eye of the North Sea, Lin Jiufeng had killed the God of Darkness because of the skeleton''s persuasion. The skeleton also came out and returned to its original world. Then, it worked hard to recover. The skeleton was originally at the Immortal Realm, and it was now in this era of spiritual energy recovery. Now that six years had passed, Lin Jiufeng had sensed that the skeleton had recovered the aura of an immortal a few years ago. The current skeleton was just an ordinary commoner in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty, just like Lin Jiufeng. The two of them would occasionally meet, becoming old friends. This was also the reason why Lin Jiufeng swore that the waters in this world were very deep. They returned to the imperial capital very quickly. Then, they found the skeleton in a small courtyard. The former skeleton was now a thin old man. After he recovered to the Immortal Realm, flesh and blood grew out of his body, his skin also grew, and he recovered to the appearance of a human. As for the traces of the past that he wanted to find, they had long been washed away by time. He was disheartened. In the end, he remembered Lin Jiufeng''s words. (Go to the imperial capital. The imperial capital is filled with heroes. There''s Great Emperor Jiufeng in the imperial capital. You should go there.) He lived in the imperial capital for the next few years till now. Lin Jiufeng returned to the imperial capital and directly looked for him. The two of them could be considered old friends. Lin Jiufeng didn''t treat him as someone unfamiliar and directly told him about the plan to destroy the Celestial Realm. After hearing this, the skeleton smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I can still contribute to the Human Race now. I agree." The former skeleton was now called Zuo Muyun. Chapter 294: A Real Man Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing left. They stepped onto the Immortal Road and entered the Celestial Realm. The mirage-like Celestial Realm disappeared on the horizon just like that, as if it never existed. But everyone knew that it really existed. Including the Myriad Races, they were all surprised in their hearts. It turned out that outside of this world, there was another world called the Celestial Realm. For a time, many of the Myriad Races yearned to leave this purgatory called the mortal realm and enter the Celestial Realm. But in reality, they didn''t know that this so-called Celestial Realm was like a vampire, lying on the body of this world and frantically sucking blood. Lin Jiufeng had already decided to destroy this Celestial Realm. For this reason, he convinced Zhou Qing, not through force, but the promise of freedom. After being imprisoned in the Celestial Realm for more than 10,000 years, Zhou Qing had long wanted to escape, but he had never had a chance. Now that he had encountered Lin Jiufeng, the opportunity was right in front of him. Zhou Qing didn''t want to miss it. He wanted to give it a try. Hence, he took Zuo Muyun away and went back to report. The remnants of the former Immortal Court in the Celestial Realm would never have imagined that the waters in this main world were so deep. Not only was there an immortal like Zuo Muyun who existed from more than 10,000 years ago, but there was also a genius like Lin Jiufeng who ascended to an immortal in the secular world. After replacing the little white cat with Zuo Muyun to ensure her safety, Lin Jiufeng held her hand and returned to the Cold Palace. In the Cold Palace, everything was different from before. In the past six years, Lin Jiufeng had managed the place in an orderly manner. The peach blossoms shone and fell, creating a pink path. As the little white cat watched, her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise. She reached out and hugged Lin Jiufeng''s arm, her face full of happiness. "You planted all of these?" The little white cat asked in surprise. "Of course. I planted these myself." Lin Jiufeng nodded. This was part of his cultivation in ascending to an immortal in the secular world. "It''s actually quite good for the abandoned Cold Palace to become like this," the little white cat said with a flower-like smile. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, the bright and beautiful peach blossoms made the little white cat seem even more beautiful as she walked through them. Human being more beautiful than flowers. Peach blossoms complementing the beauty. Both of these phrases could be used on the little white cat. The little white cat leaned on Lin Jiufeng and wandered under the peach blossom trees. She looked around the scenery of the Cold Palace and finally sat on a bench, saying what was in her heart. "Why wasn''t there any movement when you broke through to the Immortal Realm?" The white cat asked curiously. "I became an immortal through the secular world. When I became an immortal, my aura wasn''t very strong on the outside. It was restrained, domineering, and I silently completed the transformation," Lin Jiufeng said. "I didn''t become an immortal through the secular world. My bloodline power erupted and I broke through to the Immortal Realm," the little white cat said softly. "Bloodline power? You have the White Tiger Bloodline?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He had previously checked the little white cat''s bloodline. It seemed to be related to the White Tiger, so he had always guessed that the little white cat was a tigress. "No." The white cat rolled her eyes at Lin Jiufeng coquettishly. "The White Tiger is one of the Four Great Divine Beasts, but in front of my bloodline, it''s nothing much," the little white cat said. "As one of the Four Great Divine Beasts, the White Tiger Bloodline is nothing much in front of your bloodline?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat in surprise. The little white cat nodded slightly. "Then, what exactly is your bloodline?" Lin Jiufeng was very curious. The little white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng awkwardly. "I don''t know where my bloodline comes from either," the little white cat said. "But¡­ didn''t you already transform? You still have no way of pursuing the source of your bloodline?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "That''s right. Although I''ve transformed, my bloodline is still an unknown mystery. I can''t figure out what bloodline it is at all. The source power hidden deep in my bloodline also didn''t listen to my orders. It only helped me when I broke through. A force emerged from it, pushing me to break through at that time." The little white cat explained in detail. Lin Jiufeng had discussed with her the problem of her bloodline many times, but they weren''t able to figure it out. It remained a mystery. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know where the Demon Lord picked up the little white cat back then, but this made him very curious. "Why is your bloodline so mysterious? You''re already an immortal." Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. "I don''t know either." The little white cat leaned in Lin Jiufeng''s arms, aggrieved. "I''ve always paid close attention to the evolution of my bloodline. The moment I transformed, I saw the tip of the iceberg of my bloodline." "The tip of the iceberg, what is it?" Lin Jiufeng cupped the little white cat''s delicate face and asked. "It''s a huge sea of blood with countless divine beasts worshiping around it. The Four Great Divine Beasts are also there. That''s why I said that the White Tiger Bloodline isn''t as powerful as my bloodline," the little white cat said. "A huge sea of blood?" Lin Jiufeng held the little white cat''s soft hand, and his expression became serious. "Relax your body and don''t resist. Let me check your body and see if I can come into contact with your bloodline," Lin Jiufeng said to the little white cat. "Okay." The little white cat leaned into Lin Jiufeng''s arms. Smelling Lin Jiufeng''s scent, her entire body relaxed. She closed her eyes and let Lin Jiufeng freely do whatever he wanted to. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s huge mental strength smoothly entered the little white cat''s body, flowing along the blood flow into her heart. The core of her bloodline was in her heart. The little white cat''s heart beat powerfully, bursting with blood and circulated repeatedly. In this blood, there was a special kind of divinity that far exceeded the blood of ordinary people. Even for Lin Jiufeng, his blood had no divinity. The source of this divinity was unknown, but it was extremely special. Lin Jiufeng''s mental strength integrated into the blood, and the little white cat didn''t resist at all. Just like that, the blood brought him into a vast world. It was a world of doomsday wastelands. The sky was gray and filled with smoke. In several places, it seemed to be patched up. It was like an exquisite piece of canvas. But due to the passage of time, several pieces had been torn apart. Then, these pieces were being stitched up with needles and thread. There were countless ravines on the ground. From a high place, they looked like the blood veins of humans. Thick blood flowed from these ravines and was transmitted to the little white cat. Following these ravines and advancing step by step, Lin Jiufeng''s mental strength solidified and what he saw was very shocking. Just as the little white cat said, it was a sea of blood. Vast, huge, dense, and terrifying. But this sea of blood wasn''t that bloody. Instead, it emitted the radiance of divinity, dying half the sky red. At the edge of the sea of blood, there were indeed many Holy Beasts paying their respects. True Dragon, Divine Phoenix, Black Tortoise, White Tiger, and so on¡­ These Holy Beasts had already become fossils. They had existed here for countless years. Lin Jiufeng just watched. This sea of blood was the source of her bloodline. The sea of blood was indeed a sea of blood, but he didn''t know its origins at all. Lin Jiufeng walked to the side. He wanted to enter the sea of blood, but the divine light rebounded and didn''t let him go down. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Blood Sea?] Suddenly, a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He was delighted. This sea of blood could actually be signed in? "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng really didn''t expect that he could sign in even though he was now a spiritual body. What a pleasant surprise! [Sign-In successful. Received a Golden Lotus Flower!] A resplendent golden lotus flower appeared on Lin Jiufeng''s body, emitting a faint glow. There were twelve leaves, and in these leaves, a blood-red glow lingered. Together with the exterior golden color, it looked very demonic. "What''s this?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand. He began to look at the information of the golden lotus. [This is a golden lotus born from the sea of blood. It has a magical effect.] This was the so-called information. "Everyone could see that it has a magical effect. Giving this information is equivalent to not telling me anything." Lin Jiufeng complained. Looking at the golden lotus flower, Lin Jiufeng was rather helpless. He thought that it was something that could investigate the origins of the little white cat''s bloodline, but it seemed that this wouldn''t work. Lin Jiufeng continued to circle around the sea of blood a few more times. He found nothing, so he could only choose to leave. He left with the golden lotus flower. The huge divine consciousness returned to reality and entered his body together with the golden lotus flower. Lin Jiufeng opened his palm. The golden lotus flower appeared. "Do you know what this lotus flower is?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t recognize this flower." The little white cat observed carefully. Then, she shook her head and said, "But the aura on this seems familiar to me as if it comes from the same source as my bloodline." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He handed the golden lotus flower to the little white cat and said, "Take this well and refine it carefully. Although I don''t know what its use is, there''s no doubt that it has something to do with your bloodline." Lin Jiufeng had no use for the golden lotus flower anyway, so he might as well give it to the little white cat. The little white cat put it away. She had accompanied Lin Jiufeng for 100 years, and they were already inseparable since a long time ago. Although the white cat was curious about Lin Jiufeng''s treasures, she never asked. Everyone had their own privacy, why ask in detail? "What are your plans for the next three months?" The little white cat asked softly, her eyes showing worry. After all, three months later, Lin Jiufeng would go to the Celestial Realm to fight against the old and young descendants of the Immortal Court. "I want to travel around and experience the culture of different places," Lin Jiufeng said. He wanted to go around to sign in everywhere. In fact, there were many places in this world that Lin Jiufeng hadn''t gone to. He had always signed in at the Cold Palace in the imperial capital. Occasionally, he would go out, but he only signed in along the way. He didn''t take the initiative to sign in at specific places. This time, it was different. Lin Jiufeng was taking the initiative to go to the core area of the major races and began signing in. In three months, he believed that his cultivation base would once again climb onto a new step. "Bring me along." The little white cat''s watery eyes were filled with desire. "You have just broken through to the Immortal Realm. Stay in the Cold Palace. Look after this place for me and take care of everything here. When I come out of the Celestial Realm, I will come and marry you. I will give you a grand wedding," Lin Jiufeng cupped the little white cat''s little face and said solemnly. The little white cat looked at Lin Jiufeng pitifully. "But I haven''t seen you for six years. I''ve only seen you now, and now I have to part ways with you. I can''t bear to part with you." Muack! Lin Jiufeng planted a kiss on the little white cat''s red lips and said with a smile, "Do you still can''t bear to part with me now?" The little white cat''s face was pink and delicate. The love in her eyes was about to flow out. She said sweetly, "I can''t bear to part with you even more now." "You are really a greedy kitten," Lin Jiufeng stroked the little white cat''s nose and said lovingly. "I''m a greedy little cat towards you only. I don''t care. You have to accompany me for a few days." The little white cat acted coquettishly. Her well-shaped body rubbed against Lin Jiufeng''s. Like dry wood meeting fire, Lin Jiufeng was instantly ignited. "You are seeking trouble." Lin Jiufeng immediately carried up the little white cat''s well-developed and delicate body and walked straight to the courtyard. Plap! The door to the courtyard instantly closed. The inside of the house was filled with a pink atmosphere. Outside the house, a pair of magpies were sleeping with their necks crossed against each other. Inside the house, a male and a female who had known each other for a hundred years were sleeping on the same bed. ¡ª¡ª When everything was over and the clouds and rain stopped, the couple hugged each other and enjoyed a beautiful moment. It was already dawn. [Became a real man. Do you wish to Sign-In?] A reminder appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He was speechless. ''Could it be that the previous me wasn''t a man?'' Lin Jiufeng complained in his heart. This Sign-In System was really ridiculous. It could even use this thing to sign in. Lin Jiufeng felt disdainful. Then, he decisively agreed. "Sign in!" Although he felt disdainful, he still wanted to sign in. After all, who wouldn''t want something for free? [Sign-In successful. Received the title of ''Real Man''!] Lin Jiufeng looked at this line of words and became even more speechless. ''Just a title?'' Lin Jiufeng thought that there would be a special gift. But he only signed in for a title. This was very rare in his hundred-year career of signing in. After all, titles were rare. Lin Jiufeng didn''t even know what use they had. He checked the message. [This is a gift to congratulate you on your coming of age. The title of a real man. Once you wear it, your physical strength will increase by 30% and your soul strength by 30%.] Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng was surprised. This was a supreme treasure! It was even more powerful than a defensive immortal artifact. If Lin Jiufeng''s physical strength was at a stat of ten, then wearing this title and increasing it by 30%, giving him an extra three stats points for free. This looked inconspicuous and didn''t seem to be very powerful. But assuming that Lin Jiufeng''s physical strength stat was 100,000, wearing this title would increase this stat by more than 30,000. This was extremely terrifying, much more powerful than an immortal artifact. "Equip it," Lin Jiufeng said hurriedly. This title greatly increased the strength of his body. His body was already at an invincible stage, but now, it became even more terrifying. His confidence in destroying the Celestial Realm was even greater now. ''Thinking of it like this, I don''t feel sad at all about the sign in this time.'' Lin Jiufeng was secretly delighted. He looked at the tired little white cat who had fallen asleep beside him and kissed her gently. Then, he hugged the little white cat with a blissful expression. ¡­ During this day when Lin Jiufeng accompanied the little white cat, they didn''t even get out of bed. The couple who tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time was especially clingy when they were together, unwilling to part ways. If they didn''t squeeze themselves dry, they wouldn''t be willing to let go. The white cat wasn''t a weak woman. She was the first immortal in this world, so it was very difficult for Lin Jiufeng to deal with her. The next day, Lin Jiufeng got out of bed with great willpower and walked into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. The little white cat wanted to ask him to stay, but he really had not even a drop left. It was better to leave first and recover. Entering the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Returned to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng signed in decisively. He wasn''t surprised anymore. As long as he came here once every six months to a year, he would be able to trigger a sign-in. [Sign-In successful. Received a leaf from the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree!] Chapter 295: Departure Lin Jiufeng knew about this leaf of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. The Dao Comprehension Tea Tree was a divine tree of this world. In the past, there were very few of them. But every time it appeared, it would create a commotion in the world. The Dao Comprehension Tea Tree had 365 leaves. Each leaf could allow one to comprehend the Dao and walk deep into the Great Dao. They were top-grade cultivation treasures. Although he didn''t manage to sign in the complete Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, just a single leaf was also very useful to Lin Jiufeng. The leaf of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree was oval in shape. The pattern on the leaf was the pattern of the Great Dao. It was green in color and emitted a cold aura. "This isn''t bad. I can comprehend the Dao before leaving. It will indeed make my Great Dao become even deeper," Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction. He put away the leaf of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and walked into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng obtained different insights and gains every time he entered this true Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng still hadn''t figured out the origins of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. He had no solution either. All sorts of documents and people from various eras didn''t have an accurate answer for the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Lin Jiufeng could only find the answer by slowly investigating on his own. But he wasn''t in a hurry. As he slowly became stronger, these things would eventually surface. Lin Jiufeng discovered that the Undying Mountain might be the head of a person the last time he came. This time, he studied it seriously. He circled the Undying Mountain and compared it in detail. He was certain that the Undying Mountain really was a person''s head. "How powerful must this person be?" Lin Jiufeng murmured. The most powerful people he knew were probably the seven supreme powerhouses. But could the heads of those seven supreme powerhouses transform into a huge mountain after they died? Lin Jiufeng wasn''t sure. He didn''t discover much in the Undying Mountain this time. There was no one in the Undying Mountain. Lin Jiufeng went in and strolled around. After he ascended to an immortal through the secular world, he could withstand the pressure of the Undying Mountain and go to those terrifying places to take a look, but he gained very little. "I can''t even discover anything after ascending to an immortal through the secular world. In that case, I''ll just wait and study it again in the future." Lin Jiufeng left helplessly. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy now, including the Undying Mountain, was still a mystery to him. As for when he could unveil its secrets? This would depend on how hardworking Lin Jiufeng was. After leaving the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace. He didn''t choose to be with the little white cat. The little white cat was too clingy. Especially after the two of them experienced fusing with each other, the degree of her clinginess increased exponentially. Lin Jiufeng needed time to comprehend the Dao, so he couldn''t always accompany her. He chose another courtyard and laid straight on the bed. Placing his hands on his lower abdomen, he folded them up and fell asleep peacefully. He held the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree in his mouth. He soon entered the sea of Great Dao. The effect of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree was quite powerful. Lin Jiufeng entered the Sea of Great Dao that everyone dreamed of without any obstacles. He swam freely inside, feeling very comfortable. The previously obscure Great Dao had now become extremely smooth. It was like eating, drinking, and sleeping. All of these had become instinctual. He could completely comprehend them in large amounts. Lin Jiufeng''s own Great Dao source energy rapidly increased at this moment. He didn''t know how long a leaf of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree could last, but it didn''t matter. If he grasped every minute well, it wouldn''t be a waste. Being immersed in the Sea of Great Dao, every wisp of Dao radiance he comprehended was slowly increasing Lin Jiufeng''s strength. He was very powerful. He was a person who walked the path of ascending to an immortal through the secular world. In addition, he had the God''s Domain which could grow indefinitely. There were also a few major phenomena adding to his power. Moreover, he constantly signed in, obtaining all sorts of benefits that allowed him to become infinitely powerful from the beginning until now. His might was his foundation. It was also his capital to go to the Celestial Realm. Three days passed. Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. There seemed to be a world in his eyes. They were colorful, beautiful, flawless, and very pure. Anyone in this world who saw this pair of eyes and the world in this pair of eyes would become obsessed with it. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng blinked. Everything became normal. His eyes returned to their original black color. Then, he got up from the bed and stretched his muscles. He had become stronger again. The increase in power this time was very useful for Lin Jiufeng. He was more confident in going to the Celestial Realm now. Lin Jiufeng pushed the door open and walked out. In the warm spring breeze, peach blossoms were everywhere. In the pink sea of flowers, the little white cat was dressed in white. Her hair was tied into a bun, and a hairpin was inserted. She had a well-developed figure, a willowy waist, and a delicate face. She watered the flowers in the flowerbed. Then, she saw Lin Jiufeng and said with a smile, "You''re awake, Husband." The word ''husband'' was something that the little white cat had been looking forward to for 100 years. It was also something that Lin Jiufeng had been waiting to hear for 100 years. Lin Jiufeng looked at the little white cat standing in the flowers. He smiled slightly and asked, "How have you been these few days?" "Not bad. There are flowers, an orchard, and a vegetable garden here. I also tried to cook by myself. Other than not having my husband''s company, everything is fine." The little white cat put down the showerhead and walked over slowly. She was elegant and wore a gentle smile as she said to Lin Jiufeng. "I''m leaving now. I''m going to take a look at this world. Look after our home well," Lin Jiufeng said to the little white cat. "Go, Husband. I will take good care of this home." The little white cat nodded. She didn''t cling to Lin Jiufeng like before. She also knew that Lin Jiufeng was going to do something important. She couldn''t let herself become an obstruction to her husband. "You are already an immortal. Help me protect the Yuhua God Dynasty and this peaceful and harmonious world," Lin Jiufeng walked over and hugged the little white cat as he said. "I will. Don''t worry, Husband," The white cat leaned against Lin Jiufeng''s chest and listened to his surging heartbeat as she said gently. Lin Jiufeng hugged the little white cat for a long while before he released her and walked to the General Appointing Platform. This was the treasure that he signed in to. It was very powerful. (Millions of gods as generals, billions of creatures as soldiers¡ªthis was what the General Appointing Platform was!) This was the information regarding the General Appointing Platform. (3,000 stars as chess pieces, the ancient blue sky as the chessboard. All I ask for is one game!) These were the words carved on the General Appointing Platform. Without a doubt, this was a treasure similar to the [Light of the Homes]. It had infinite possibilities. [Light of the Homes] was absorbing the scent of life of this world. It guarded the Yuhua God Dynasty and this Cold Palace. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t take it with him. Then, when going to the Celestial Realm, Lin Jiufeng could only rely on the General Appointing Platform. Absorbing the General Appointing Platform into his body, Lin Jiufeng felt that his entire body had become much heavier. The General Appointing Platform was kept in his soul sea, resonating with the Fusang Tree. "I''m leaving now." Lin Jiufeng waved at the little white cat. Then, without looking back, he flew into the sky and directly disappeared from the Cold Palace. The white cat watched as Lin Jiufeng left. She felt a sense of loss, but she quickly adjusted her mentality and said firmly, "I shall wait for you to come back and marry me." The little white cat believed that Lin Jiufeng would definitely give her a wedding. A magnificent wedding at that. She was willing to be the woman behind Lin Jiufeng and support him firmly. Chapter 296: War in the Celestial Realm After leaving the imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng began to travel around. His first stop was the territory of the Myriad Races. Among the Myriad Races, he had never been to many of them. Now, he had enough time to visit them one by one. Among the so-called Myriad Races, there were only a few major races that were really worthy for Lin Jiufeng to go to. The others weren''t worth going to. The Myriad Races of the current era were no longer as magnificent as before. At the peak of their strength, there were really tens of thousands of races in the Myriad Races. Each of these races had False Immortals, and the more powerful ones all had immortals. At that time, the Number One Race was also present. The Primordial God Mountain also slowly became stronger under the guidance of the God of Darkness. That should be the peak of the era of the Myriad Races. After all, the Kunlun Immortal was just a small immortal back then. Although he displayed unlimited potential, that was all. Before he truly realized his potential, he was still just a weakling after all as compared to the other immortals. For example, when many people made mistakes and others defended themselves, the most common excuse was the following. He was still a child! He still had a lot of potential! The meaning was the same. In history, what realm did the peak figures of the same era reach? What huge contributions had they made? Could a person be comparable to such peak figures just because he had potential? Would he be able to obtain 10% of the peak figures'' achievements? If he couldn''t, then the potential that he mentioned was just potential, that''s all. At that time, the Kunlun Immortal was like that. He was inconspicuous among the Myriad Races, and he wasn''t too presumptuous. When the Primordial God Mountain rose up, he tried to resist. But with the help of the God of Darkness, he was defeated without any surprise. The Kunlun Immortal remembered this grudge. Then, after the Myriad Races declined, he rose up unbelievably and killed his way into the Eye of the North Sea. He killed the God of Darkness who lived in seclusion there and then established a tomb to suppress the Eye of the North Sea for more than 10,000 years. As for him, he brought the Number One Race with him to fight a war together. Since then, there had been no news of him. The Kunlun Immortal realized his potential and became powerful. In the peak of the Myriad Races, there were countless immortals who were as talented as him. But without exception, they all disappeared midway. Some died, some fell, and some walked the wrong path. In the corners of history, there were many such stories. In the past, these stories might be specks of dust, but for the protagonist of the stories, these stories were their entire lives. Lin Jiufeng walked through the Myriad Races. He went to the ends of the world and the corners of the earth. He signed in and comprehended the Dao. He measured the ground with his feet. He observed the clouds and listened to the rain. He walked through the mortal realm. Every day, he would go to a place. After signing in, he would begin to comprehend something new. The treasures that he signed in were random. He didn''t know if they could help him, so he comprehended the Dao himself. Being able to sign in provided him a shortcut. But he never slacked off. He was willing to be lonely. In his loneliness, he washed his inner mind and his restless heart. Three months was neither long nor short. In the past three months, he didn''t deliberately pay attention to the matters of the world. He also didn''t care so much about the improvement of his cultivation base. He repeatedly searched for his own shortcomings. Or perhaps it could be called a weakness. Find them and then modify them. This was what Lin Jiufeng was doing. He successfully found several weaknesses and patched them up accordingly. Although the improvement didn''t seem to be big, it made him into a person with no weaknesses. ¡­ On this day, Lin Jiufeng raised his head and looked at the horizon. His eyes were lifeless and empty. In front of him was a huge lake. The evening light scattered on the lake, making it look like broken gold pieces, reflecting gold in the sparkling waves. In the distance, in the fields, the grains swayed and splashed like waves. The wind blew through the waves of wheat, showing that the year of harvest had arrived. Nearby, the call of chickens and the barks of dogs sounded. The mountain village in the sunset was filled with auspiciousness. It was detached from the world, like a utopia. Lin Jiufeng had been here for three days. In these three days, he didn''t go anywhere and settled down in the small mountain village. He was tall and sturdy. His hair and beard had grown frantically in the past three months. His clothes were also tattered, making him look like a homeless man. He was immersed in his own world all day long and had little communication with the outside world. He was originally going to leave this place, but the village chief saw that he was in a daze as if he had a mental problem, so he asked Lin Jiufeng to stay, giving him a place to live in. "Our Yuhua God Dynasty is so prosperous, how can we let you wander outside homelessly?" "In such a good era, as long as you are diligent, why would you starve to death?" "Although you are mentally ill, you are still tall and strong. Stay in this village, I will take care of you." "Our Yuhua God Dynasty doesn''t allow anyone to beg. The old must have people to support them and the young must have people to depend on. This is an order from Emperor De." "If you are physically disabled, that will be easy to handle. I can send you to Little River Town. There''s a disabled people''s shelter there, and food will be distributed every day. There will also be free doctors to treat you." "But your body is fine, so don''t waste the country''s resources. I''ll take care of you." The village chief patted Lin Jiufeng''s tall shoulders and went out to command the people to harvest the rice. Lin Jiufeng sat on a small stool with his back against the wall. He watched a group of old men playing with a group of young children in the distance, laughing and joking. There was also a dog barking at the side. This place was filled with the flavor of life. Lin Jiufeng narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. His spiritual consciousness was slowly awakening. In the past few days, he had been immersed in his own world, so much so that the village chief thought that he had a mental problem and asked him to stay. He should have continued walking forward instead of stopping. But, like being in a dream, he actually stayed in this village like this. Listening carefully and looking carefully at the world around him. This was the scent of life of the mortal realm. It was the most common and ordinary thing, but how many otherworldly powerhouses yearned for it? This village was called the Village of Heaven. The villagers moved here from all directions and lived in seclusion in the forest. In the distance, Lin Jiufeng saw a green ox slowly walking past. A shepherd was riding on it, playing the flute. The sound of the flute was crisp and ringing. It was like a clear spring flowing in the desert, leisurely and cool. It soothed the sense of imbalance in Lin Jiufeng''s heart. A few days ago, he was still an immortal in the eyes of the world, high and mighty. At this moment, he was a lunatic. A sloppy lunatic. He stayed in the small village in a daze. The difference between these two scenes was too great, causing Lin Jiufeng''s heart to feel a little imbalanced. But now, under the Shepherd Boy''s flute, all of this disappeared. He remembered what he had to do. Three months had passed. Lin Jiufeng raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, there was no confusion or emptiness in his eyes. Only infinite determination was left. Lin Jiufeng came to the lake. There were a few aunties washing clothes here, and a few children playing catch fish in the shallow water area, full of laughter. Using the water as a mirror, Lin Jiufeng looked at his savage-like appearance and smiled calmly. He condensed his immortal energy into a razor and cleaned himself up seriously. He shaved off his beard, cleansed himself, and tied up his hair. He threw away his sloppy clothes and put on the sparkling and flawless Yuhua Immortal Robe. Lin Jiufeng returned to his original appearance, that of an elegant young man. That weak scholar. The others looked at him in disbelief. They didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to be so stunning after his transformation. Yes, stunning. This was their evaluation of Lin Jiufeng. They had never seen anyone like Lin Jiufeng. In the eyes of the people, he was a peerless immortal. Lin Jiufeng only smiled at them. Then, without hesitation, he flew straight into the sky. Over there, the sky opened a hole for him. He was on his way to bury the Celestial Realm. Chapter 297: War in the Celestial Realm (2) Zhou Qing had been waiting for this day. He had been counting the days. The source energy of the Celestial Realm belonged to the main world, but it had been cut off from the main world, so there wasn''t much connection between them. The old and young descendants of the Immortal Court took advantage of the weakness of the main world and stole the source energies of the main world to create the Celestial Realm. Their actions caused a spiritual energy tide to appear in the world. Every few thousand years, the spiritual energy would retreat. Then, a period of time was needed before it recovered again. But the Celestial Realm wasn''t affected. This wasn''t right. ''The Immortal Court has been wiped out. You bunch of remaining remnants should adapt to the new era instead of trying to rebuild it. Even if you want to rebuild it, don''t exploit the entire world for yourselves.'' Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. He had walked onto the Immortal Road. The Immortal Road was very beautiful. It was as if it was far away, standing alone in the world, looking at this world, high and mighty. Lin Jiufeng stepped onto the Immortal Road and stood on it, looking behind him. What he saw was a world. A vast and strange world. The world was slowly improving, and the recovery of spiritual energy was also beginning to reach its peak. It was like the 11 o''clock sun at noon, close to the center. When it reached the center and reached the peak, it would slowly slide down. At that time, the spiritual energy in the world would weaken and once again revert back to how it was when Lin Jiufeng just came to this world. A world where Martial Sages were King! What were the Martial Sages now? Perhaps they were a lackey for others. There were Martial Sages in every profession. Martial Sages, which were the former pillar of the dynasty, were now everywhere. In the era of spiritual energy, the positions of Martial Sages were infinitely pulled down. "I won''t let the spiritual energy weaken again." "The Celestial Realm must be shattered!" Lin Jiufeng looked firmly at the end of the Immortal Road. A high and mighty world. A world with a group of weaklings and a group of cowards. He walked in. This time, the Celestial Realm opened for him. At the end of the Immortal Road stood Zhou Qing. He looked at Lin Jiufeng solemnly. "You have to know that once you are attacked, there will be no escape. Are you confident?" Zhou Qing asked. "I''m not confident," Lin Jiufeng said softly. Zhou Qing''s expression turned anxious. "I''m just confident in myself, that''s all." Lin Jiufeng smiled gently. Zhou Qing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Listen, once you make a move, you will definitely alert the remnants of the Immortal Court. They have always had persecutory delusions and have always wanted to rebuild the Immortal Court. But because they are afraid of death, they refuse to go out and hide here to numb themselves. But even so, their strength is still very terrifying." "How terrifying?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know, but you just need to know that in the Celestial Realm, no one can defeat them," Zhou Qing said solemnly. "Okay, I understand," Lin Jiufeng said lightly, not taking it to heart. Since he was already here, how could he retreat now? "I''m asking one last time. Have you really decided?" Zhou Qing stopped Lin Jiufeng and asked. "What are you afraid of?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Zhou Qing with a mocking expression. "I just want to make sure that nothing goes wrong." Zhou Qing frowned. "Ask yourself in your heart. You are just afraid. You are afraid of being discovered to be in the same group as me. You are afraid of death, but you also yearn for freedom and desire to leave the Celestial Realm and escape their control. Therefore, you are very contradictory, moving back and forth indefinitely," Lin Jiufeng pointed at Zhou Qing''s heart and said coldly. Zhou Qing was speechless. "Let me tell you one more thing. The people who waver in their stand are very annoying. You can either expose me now and also kneel down and beg for mercy from those descendants who have oppressed you for more than 10,000 years and see if they will let you go." "Or you can follow me now and walk all the way to the end to deal with this group of parasites that are sucking blood from the source energy of the world." "There''s no third choice. Decide for yourself." Lin Jiufeng coldly stared at Zhou Qing, blocking his path. Zhou Qing''s face turned black and white. It was obvious that he was in an intense struggle. Lin Jiufeng remained silent as he watched him silently. A minute later, Zhou Qing raised his head and looked at Lin Jiufeng. He revealed a hideous smile and gritted his teeth. "I''ll bring you in. You follow me first, and I''ll bring you with me to ensure that you won''t be discovered. The Celestial Realm is ruled by this group of old and young descendants. After more than 10,000 years, they have long relaxed their vigilance and are trusting in me. I''m a commander in the Celestial Realm, I can cover for you." After saying this, Zhou Qing stepped into the Celestial Realm with Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was calm. He wasn''t surprised at all. He followed him into the Celestial Realm. Boom! The source energy of spiritual energy in the Celestial Realm directly pounced on them. The rich source energy of spiritual energy transformed into a tangible fog that filled the Celestial Realm. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, the interior of the Celestial Realm was filled with immortal energy. It shrouded the mountains, the palaces, and the gorgeous buildings. It was like a fairyland, incredibly beautiful. But this beauty was rooted in the outside world. Absorbing the blood of the main world to create this beautiful Celestial Realm. With this look, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned cold. "Come with me." Zhou Qing waved at Lin Jiufeng and weaved through the clouds. Lin Jiufeng followed him. Behind him, he saw what the interior of the Celestial Realm looked like. "How big is the Celestial Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He temporarily didn''t dare to scan with his spiritual consciousness. He would be easily discovered. Although he wasn''t afraid of those remnants of the Imperial Court, it was better not to expose himself if he could. "The Celestial Realm isn''t big. It''s less than 100,000 miles from the front to the back, but it''s divided into several layers. It''s imitating the Immortal Court Model of the past." Zhou Qing led the way in front. He scanned the surroundings to ensure that no one would discover them and explained in a low voice. "Immortal Court Model?" Lin Jiufeng was curious. "When the Immortal Court was at its peak, it controlled the Nine Heavens. The Nine Heavens was very vast, and each of them was as big as the mortal realm. The Nine Heavens was the foundation of the Immortal Court. This group of old and young descendants also created this in the Celestial Realm. They imitated the Immortal Court and created the Four Extreme Heavens, but they weren''t as magnificent as the Nine Heavens back then. They are just Small Worlds that are smaller than the Celestial Realm," Zhou Qing explained. Lin Jiufeng understood. "This group of old and young descendants live in the Four Extreme Heavens. The world''s source energies that they stole back then are stored there, and they don''t allow outsiders like us to touch them." "They choose people and manage the Celestial Realm for them separately. I''m one of them, I''m in charge of a portion of the Celestial Realm, including the Immortal Path, so it''s very easy for me to let you in." Zhou Qing explained. "Once the people of the Celestial Realm start fighting, how many people will support this group of old and young? How many people will choose to stand aside and watch?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He wasn''t afraid of these immortals, they were really nothing in front of Lin Jiufeng. But if there were too many mosquitoes, it would be very annoying too. If there were many people who supported the old and young descendants of the Immortal Court, Lin Jiufeng would take the initiative to settle them first. "Don''t worry about that. This group of people only came in later. The old and young members of the Immortal Court never trusted them. They have always chosen to control them through force as the priority. Once you guys start fighting, there will definitely be no one to help them. Everyone will only choose to sit idle and wait for the outcome of the battle to be determined," Zhou Qing said solemnly. He was very confident of this. Because he was such a person. The difference was that he had a closer relationship with Lin Jiufeng and couldn''t stand by and do nothing. After all, he was the one who brought Lin Jiufeng in. Once Lin Jiufeng lost, he would be held accountable. That was why he was so troubled before. Now that he had made up his mind, he immediately told Lin Jiufeng everything he knew. He hoped that Lin Jiufeng could kill this group of old and young people as soon as possible. "Then where are we going now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Since this group of people would choose to stand aside and watch, there was no need to be so careful. "There are the old and young members of the Immortal Court patrolling in the Celestial Realm. They don''t trust us. If they stay in the Four Extreme Heavens for a long time and don''t care about us, what if the people below collude with each other and rebel? That''s why they have people patrolling. Right now, we have to avoid them and enter the Four Extreme Heavens. When the time comes, you can find those old and young members to take action," Zhou Qing said. "Catch them off guard. These old and young descendants who lived in comfort definitely wouldn''t expect that someone would be so audacious as to barge into the Celestial Realm. They also wouldn''t expect that I, who had always been loyal and devoted to them, would betray them so firmly and stab them in the back. As long as you are powerful enough, they will definitely suffer a calamity this time," Zhou Qing sneered and said. He hadn''t been idle for the past three months. He had been rehearsing the events for today. He really yearned for freedom. Hence, he chose to cooperate with Lin Jiufeng. He became Lin Jiufeng''s accomplice. "Before killing them, obtain the spiritual liquid that controls you lot first. Then, take the spiritual liquid and tell the others not to make a move. Leave the rest to me," Lin Jiufeng said to Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up. He nodded and said, "Sir, you are indeed more thoughtful." "Although you said that this group of people will stand aside and do nothing, what if those old and young descendants order you lot to attack me and use this thing to control you lot? If there are too many flies and mosquitoes, I will also be vexed and delay time," Lin Jiufeng said. Zhou Qing took note of this. Seeing that there was no one along the way, he brought Lin Jiufeng to the entrance of the Four Extreme Heavens. In the center of the Celestial Realm, there was a pillar that supported the sky, extending endlessly. At the top, it supported the Four Extreme Heavens. "In the Four Extreme Heavens, there are many powerhouses. The one controlling the spiritual liquid is a person called Daoist Priest Huang Long. He''s from a non-human race and is very powerful. He''s the one who supplies the spiritual liquid to us every time so that we won''t age," Zhou Qing said. "Is there anyone nearby this Huang Long?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, there isn''t. Now that you''ve mentioned it, it''s strange. The other members of the previous Imperial Court have all grouped together, but he''s the only one who''s always been alone and doesn''t interact with others. With a cold face, he lives alone in the first level of the Four Extreme Heavens. No one dares to offend him," Zhou Qing said curiously. "Alright. Since he''s so lonely and no one dares to offend him, let''s go over," Lin Jiufeng said decisively. "Okay, I''ll bring you to visit him." Zhou Qing nodded. Zhou Qing avoided the people patrolling the Celestial Realm. He had lived here for more than 10,000 years. No one expected him to betray them, no one could possibly imagine this to happen. As a result, he easily deceived his way inside. Lin Jiufeng followed him to the first level of the Four Extreme Heavens. There was a 7000-mile Plain here. Together with the 3000-mile mountain range, it was like a vast wilderness world. In the depths of this wilderness-like world, on the mountain range that was 3,000 miles long, many mountains had been split by axes. They were cut in half, and the huge mountains collapsed. It was as if they had been smashed by an immortal hammer and were devastated. Dead branches and leaves covered the land in desolation. A great battle had once taken place here. "Get out. Who let you in?" But before Lin Jiufeng could take another look, an angry voice sounded. With a surging aura, this person directly slapped over. The target was Zhou Qing. Caught off guard, Zhou Qing''s body immediately trembled. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Lin Jiufeng didn''t look at Zhou Qing. He was injured, but he wouldn''t die. He looked at the 3,000 miles long mountain range. Over there, a yellow dragon appeared in its true form in fury. Its eyes that were the size of a house glared angrily at Lin Jiufeng and Zhou Qing. "No one is allowed to enter here. Why did you bring people in?" Huang Long said angrily. His huge dragon body was revealed, and he crushed a mountain with one claw. Lin Jiufeng said calmly, "I wanted to try some dragon meat, so I asked him to bring me here." Huang Long stared at Lin Jiufeng with a cold gaze. He snorted and said, "You''re seeking death!" Chapter 298: War in the Celestial Realm (3) White smoke spurted out of Huang Long''s nose and spread in all directions as if a huge wind had blown. Lin Jiufeng smelled the pungent smell of sulfur. There should be a huge volcano in this yellow dragon''s body. He was very angry now. His huge body appeared on the 3,000-mile mountain range as he looked down at Lin Jiufeng. "You aren''t from the Celestial Realm." Huang Long discovered that Lin Jiufeng was an outsider. He immediately glared at Zhou Qing and shouted, "You traitor, how dare you bring an outsider in?" Zhou Qing stood up and smiled weakly. "This Sir wants to eat dragon meat, so I brought him here. I also want to try the meat of a dragon and see if it tastes good." Roar! Huang Long roared, shaking the Small World. He directly spat out a huge dragon''s breath. Boiling magma spurted out, and its heat surged. It could instantly burn a False Immortal, and its destructive power against immortals was also very great. He wanted to burn Lin Jiufeng and Zhou Qing together. But Lin Jiufeng took a step forward and punched forcefully. Boom! A demonic-like figure appeared behind Lin Jiufeng and punched towards the sky. It was a golden fist. Carrying an invincible force, it smashed towards Huang Long. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge dragon''s breath was directly shattered, and then even Huang Long was alarmed. "You still dare to attack?" Huang Long was enraged. His claws smashed down ruthlessly. His five sharp fingers brought with them sharp astral energy that directly tore through space, wanting to pierce through Lin Jiufeng. But the figure on the ground had a surging blood energy. Lin Jiufeng stood tall and didn''t take a step back at all. His fist smashed down, striking Huang Long. The scorching energy was even more intense than magma, devouring Huang Long. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s fist smashed onto Huang Long''s claws. The huge force directly overturned Huang Long''s huge body. Rumble! Huang Long''s body was overturned in the mountain range 3,000 miles away. A terrifying force directly struck him. His body trembled and rolled endlessly. Lin Jiufeng didn''t waste time talking anymore. He instantly arrived in front of Huang Long and smashed his fist down. "Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique!" Huang Long roared. His expression was vicious and extremely irritable. He opened his mouth and spat out a large expanse of terrifying immortal light. The immortal light transformed into a golden circle, then transformed into a stream of light that rushed out. It rapidly expanded, suppressing the sky and sealing Lin Jiufeng in the circle. "Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal!" Huang Long got up and swam in the air. His thousand feet long body was huge as he glared at Lin Jiufeng. He was furious. He was very powerful. This terrifying immortal technique came from the Dragon Race. It sealed a person in one place and then used the Heavenly Dao to refine them into pure Dao. Then, Huang Long could absorb this Dao and use it to improve his own Dao. Huang Long hated Lin Jiufeng to the core, so he opened his mouth and spat out this rare and peerless immortal technique. Lin Jiufeng was sealed in the world by the golden circle. Then, an incomparably terrifying Dao charm fluctuation attacked, wanting to forcefully transform Lin Jiufeng into the Dao. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned cold. His hands moved as he executed a great immortal technique in front of this terrifying power. Fleeting Time! This was an immortal technique that Lin Jiufeng had signed in. It contained the power of time. He raised his hand and executed a strike. A terrifying Dao charm flowed out of his body. It wasn''t transforming things into Dao, but it reversed everything around him. Fleeting Time. Time was definitely one of the most powerful Great Dao in history. The golden circle was very powerful now, but Lin Jiufeng''s Fleeting Time directly returned everything in the surroundings to its original state. Time was pushed by Lin Jiufeng and reversed the past. Under the shocked and surprised gaze of Huang Long and Zhou Qing, the golden circle''s sealing world directly disappeared and the situation reverted to moments ago. Lin Jiufeng raised his hand and struck. He wasn''t that courteous this time. He attacked decisively. Boom! A huge phantom appeared behind him. It was the back of an invincible figure who directly soared into the sky and went against the nine heavens. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! Lin Jiufeng executed this terrifying phenomenon and struck with the power of an Immortal King. Although his realm and strength couldn''t compare to a true Immortal King, Huang Long wasn''t someone that an Immortal King would deal with. He was only at the Immortal Realm. Lin Jiufeng was also at the Immortal Realm. Now, the might of the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon directly erupted, charging into the sky with a dazzling light. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. In a short period of time, he reversed the situation of the battle and directly killed his way out. The Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens carried Lin Jiufeng''s power and transformed into a dragon-shaped curve that rotated in the air. It erupted with a huge aura and its speed was very fast, sweeping across the air. In the end, what appeared was the Yin-Yang division of the taiji symbol. An invincible phantom with its back facing the people of the world charged through the Nine Heavens. Pu! Huang Long couldn''t dodge at all. The Immortal King directly charged over with an unstoppable might. His body was directly cut into two, and his Primordial Spirit was instantly incinerated. Huang Long let out a sad cry and directly fell to the ground. Boom! The ground shook as a dragon corpse smashed onto the ground. His soul had already been destroyed, and there was no life in the body left at all. Seeing this, Zhou Qing licked his dry lips and stuttered, "Is¡­ is it that simple?" Huang Long, who was very powerful in his eyes, was actually killed just like that. He was on last breaths, lying on the ground motionless. "I''m stronger than him. It won''t take me long to kill him," Lin Jiufeng walked over and said casually. "But this is too powerful. You are even more terrifying than three months ago." Zhou Qing looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. "I naturally have a reason for making you wait for three months. Daoist Huang Long isn''t powerful. His only advantage is being from the Dragon Race and having the great immortal technique of the Dragon Race. If it weren''t for my ultimate move, killing him wouldn''t have been so easy," Lin Jiufeng said honestly. He wasn''t arrogant and was just stating the truth. The Daoist Huang Long in front of him was equivalent to him three months ago. He was very powerful, but he wasn''t invincible. "Alright, there''s no need to look at him anymore. Go look for the spiritual liquid. After finding the spiritual liquid, I can start my attack," Lin Jiufeng said to Zhou Qing. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Zhou Qing knew that the matter was urgent, so he was very proactive as he ran off to look for the spiritual liquid. Zhou Qing had unlimited trust in Lin Jiufeng. Previously, he thought that Lin Jiufeng was boasting. Wasn''t it a pipe dream for a person to want to destroy the Celestial Realm alone? But now, he extinguished this thought. He obediently listened to the command and went to look for the spiritual liquid. As for Lin Jiufeng, he looked at Daoist Huang Long. [Killed Daoist Huang Long. Do you wish to Sign in?] These words appeared before his eyes. "Sign in," Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. He really wanted to know what could be signed in from killing Huang Long. [Sign-In successful. Received the Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal.] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t this the terrifying immortal technique that Daoist Huang Long used just now? Lin Jiufeng couldn''t break the golden circle. He only managed to escape after executing Fleeting Time. This meant that this Heaven and Earth Seal was very powerful and terrifying. "But now that I''ve signed in, this is mine. I will make good use of it." Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and accepted all the information of this immortal technique. Just as Zhou Qing was searching for the spiritual liquid and Lin Jiufeng was absorbing the immortal technique, the other three worlds let out deafening roars. "Someone broke into the Celestial Realm and killed Daoist Huang Long. How dare this thief!" This furious voice, coupled with the surging terrifying power, directly exploded, causing the entire Celestial Realm to shake. Countless people cast their eyes on Daoist Huang Long''s Small World. "Damn it, they are furious because they have already discovered that Daoist Huang Long is dead," Zhou Qing said worriedly. "Don''t worry. Continue to search for your thing. I will go out and deal with them. No one can come in. Hurry up." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. Although he had been discovered, it didn''t matter to him. He put away Daoist Huang Long''s huge dragon body. It could be of use to Emperor De. Then, he directly stretched out his hand and everything was cut off like a piece of cloth with a cracking sound. And the current space he was in was that piece of cloth in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He tore through the space and walked in, arriving at the Celestial Realm. Boom! Lin Jiufeng didn''t hide his aura at all. His aura frantically stacked and continuously surged upwards. All of a sudden, it exploded. It was like a tsunami sweeping across the land, causing chaos in the entire Celestial Realm. Lin Jiufeng stood outside, facing a person from the Celestial Realm. He stood with his hands behind his back fearlessly, looking on coldly. Powerhouses from the other three Small Worlds appeared one after another. There were old and young-looking people, but without exception, they were all at the Immortal Realm. Moreover, they hadn''t just entered the Immortal Realm. They had been in the Immortal Realm for a long time. At this moment, the seven old men in the lead stared at Lin Jiufeng. Their eyes were unfriendly as they instantly saw the problem. "An outsider!" "You''re actually from the outside world? Where''s Zhou Qing?" "You''re just a human, how can you kill Daoist Huang Long?" "I''m afraid Zhou Qing has rebelled. I told you long ago that humans cannot be trusted." "He''s not one of us, so he can''t be trusted. Let me handle this, I shall kill him." The old and young descendants of the Immortal Court spoke one after another. They looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly, their eyes carrying dense killing intent. One of the old men even pointed at Lin Jiufeng and said that he would come and kill him. In the surroundings, hundreds of immortals were watching Lin Jiufeng. They didn''t act rashly. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about these surrounding immortals at all. They were all of the same levels as Zhou Qing. He could kill them with a flick of his finger, what was there to pay attention to? He looked at the old man and asked coldly, "You want to kill me?" "That''s good. When I killed that dragon just now, I learned a terrifying immortal technique. I''ll let you taste it this time." Lin Jiufeng directly took a step forward and punched out. Boom!!! The ground trembled and the sky split. Lin Jiufeng executed the great immortal technique that he had just learned with invincible strength. The Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal! This immortal technique erupted under his fist, directly freezing the old man in the air. Lin Jiufeng directly flicked his finger. A sharp light that mainly used the charm of the Dao directly penetrated this powerful old man. "No¡­" The old man shouted frantically. A huge chunk of his heart went missing. The hole was the size of a fist, and blood was flowing non-stop. It shattered the old man''s confidence. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be¡­ possibly¡­ perhaps¡­ He couldn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng! This was the most terrifying thing. He swore solemnly that he would kill Lin Jiufeng, but in the blink of an eye, his heart was penetrated. It wasn''t that there was a lack of parts in his heart, but that his entire left chest area was empty. Lin Jiufeng flicked his finger and the old man''s heart directly exploded. Chapter 299: War in the Celestial Realm (4) Trapped in the air, his body couldn''t move at all. The huge hole in his heart seemed to be a bottomless abyss, sapping all of his strength. The old man''s Dao, the Great Dao that he had comprehended all his life, directly began to disintegrate into the air. It was extremely brilliant, like beautiful fireworks blooming in the night. It was beautiful beyond words. Although it was short, it shocked the Celestial Realm at this moment. Right in front of everyone''s eyes, Lin Jiufeng executed a great immortal technique. Then, with a tap of his finger, an immortal died gorgeously. This was too terrifying. This scene shocked everyone. The remnants of the Immortal Court gasped. The way they looked at Lin Jiufeng changed. The arrogance from before disappeared. Replacing it was crazy killing intent. The seven old seniors in the lead stared at Lin Jiufeng at this moment. It was as if Buddha had opened his eyes. Hell appeared in their eyes, carrying deep killing intent. "It seems that you dare to come to the Celestial Realm to behave atrociously because you are relying on your own strength." An old man with a wooden expression said. His five claws spread out like eagle claws, extremely terrifying. They streaked across the sky, leaving deep scars. Lin Jiufeng looked at him and asked, "How long has it been since you guys visited the outside world?" The wooden-faced old man frowned. "What''s there to see in the mortal realm outside?" When the others heard of the mortal realm, they disdained it. But Lin Jiufeng said seriously, "The common people of the mortal realm are living a serious life, do you know that? The outside world is now ruled by a dynasty called the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Under the rule of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the old have support, the young have people to depend on, and the law is impartial. The children have schools to attend and have a promising future. Those who don''t know how to cultivate won''t be in danger either. They can learn other skills to provide for their families, don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and reproduce," Lin Jiufeng explained. But the remnants of the Immortal Court looked at Lin Jiufeng as if he was mentally disabled. "Mortals will die after 100 years, they are like leeks, able to grow again and be harvested once in a while. It''s enough just to ensure they won''t die. You are an immortal, why are you telling us about the matters of mortals?" Beside the wooden-faced old man, a black-robed old man sneered, his words disdainful of mortals. Lin Jiufeng looked at him with a deep gaze. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "You don''t want to hear about the mortals? Then, I''ll tell you about the Myriad Races. You guys should be interested in them." As soon as these words came out, these people were indeed interested. The contempt, disdain, and even disregard for mortals disappeared. "The Myriad Races, have they returned to this world?" The wooden-faced old man asked. "Of course, they have come to this world." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Then, can the Yuhua God Dynasty that you mentioned resist the Myriad Races?" The black-robed old man chuckled. He looked down on the Yuhua God Dynasty from the bottom of his heart. What future did a dynasty that cared about leek-like mortals have? The remnants of the Immortal Court wouldn''t care about them. Back then, the Immortal Court was high and mighty. Now, they were still high and mighty. Lin Jiufeng looked at them. His eyes were slightly cold, but he still smiled and said, "The Yuhua God Dynasty that you guys look down on has suppressed the Myriad Races. The most powerful Primordial God Mountain among the Myriad Races has also been destroyed by the Yuhua God Dynasty. Countless races have joined the Yuhua God Dynasty. Everyone gets along harmoniously, and in the era of spiritual energy recovery, we move into the new era together." "Impossible!" The wooden-faced old man''s eyes widened as he shouted decisively, not believing Lin Jiufeng''s words at all. "The Myriad Races will join a God Dynasty established by the Human Race?" "The Primordial God Mountain was destroyed by the Yuhua God Dynasty?" "Live in harmony and move into a new era together?" The stoic-looking old man questioned Lin Jiufeng with a clear attitude. Then, he shouted decisively, "What you said is just a pipe dream!" The others had the same attitude. It wasn''t like they had never interacted with the Myriad Races before. Although they didn''t think much of the Myriad Races, they were indeed much stronger than the Human Race. How could it be as Lin Jiufeng said? Lin Jiufeng looked at this group of stubborn people. He sneered and asked, "How long has it been since you lot went out to take a look?" "You lot have always been high and mighty. You lot have never come into contact with the mortal world before. You lot stand in the clouds and look at this world, but you don''t know that the era has long changed. The world that you know has long changed into a different world." "As for you all, you all clung to the original impression and refused to understand it. Instead, you all rebutted me righteously. You guys are simply too foolish." "A group of ancient rotten wood, frogs in a well, morons who covered their eyes!" Lin Jiufeng scolded impolitely. The old man with a wooden expression looked at Lin Jiufeng. He was tall and had eagle-like claws. He was tall and thin like a mummy. He stared at Lin Jiufeng, bringing with him a cold feeling. "It seems that you came here for those mortals," the black-robed old man said sinisterly. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "Not for the mortals, but for this world, the mortal world that you guys look down on." "What high-sounding sentiments!" The wooden-faced old man shouted, "You dare to say you are here for the sake of this world?" "Why can''t I say it?" Lin Jiufeng stood with his hands behind his back. He raised his head and chest, looking at the group of old and young people in front of him. He was fearless. He rebuked them in an unrestrained manner. "No one can say that it''s for the sake of this world. What you said is just making yourself look dignified. What treasures in the Celestial Realm do you fancy that are worthy of you spending so much effort to convince Zhou Qing? What treasures have you promised him to make him betray us?" The black-robed old man asked coldly. The group of remnants gradually surrounded Lin Jiufeng. They closed in from three directions and trapped Lin Jiufeng, so they weren''t in a hurry and wanted to probe more. They hated Zhou Qing''s betrayal to the core. Hence, they wanted to figure out Lin Jiufeng''s motive and why Zhou Qing betrayed them. Lin Jiufeng thought carefully and said, "Indeed, I have my eyes on the treasure in this Celestial Realm. Back then, you lot stole the source energy of the world, this is what I''m targeting." The wooden-faced old man laughed. He laughed disdainfully and said, "You are really audacious. This is the foundation of our Celestial Realm, yet you still dare to covet it?" "It''s a treasure, after all. Everyone wants treasures, and I''m no exception." Lin Jiufeng was surrounded, but he wasn''t worried at all. Therefore, he shared his thoughts. "Then, how did you convince Zhou Qing to betray us?" The black-robed old man persisted. He just wanted to figure out why. Lin Jiufeng looked at him and said, "I didn''t promise him anything. I only said that I could crush this Celestial Realm, so he agreed. He agreed for his own freedom, not for the treasures." "Freedom?" "Bullsh*t freedom!" "In the Celestial Realm, he can be considered a commander. This isn''t freedom for him?" The black-robed old man spat. "I''ve had enough of a dog for you all!" Zhou Qing suddenly came out from Daoist Huang Long''s Small World and stood behind Lin Jiufeng as he said. He had already understood the current situation. His only way out was to hope for Lin Jiufeng to destroy the Celestial Realm and kill this group of remnants. Other than that, he had no other choice. The black-robed old man stared at Zhou Qing, his eyes blazing with fury. Unlike his anger towards Lin Jiufeng, his anger this time carried endless regret. "I trusted you so much and promoted you. In the future, when the Celestial Realm is completed and the glory of the Immortal Court is restored, you will be the first batch of meritorious ministers of the Immortal Court. Why did you betray me?" The black-robed old man gritted his teeth, enduring his anger as he questioned Zhou Qing. His hand was trembling. He was afraid that he would kill Zhou Qing with one slap. Zhou Qing sneered, "Trust in me is the result of tens of thousands of years of flattery, bootlicking, and being a dog in front of you. Your so-called trust is by stepping on my dignity. Don''t make it sound so dignified." "As for restoring the glory of the Immortal Court?" "These are just words of a dreamer." "You guys have been hiding in the immortal realms for more than 10,000 years, not daring to leave. You guys don''t even know the information of the outside world. You guys sealed yourselves and hid in the Celestial Realm to live a stable life. Other than oppressing us and enjoying the supreme glory, immersing yourself in the glory of the past Immortal Court and daydreaming, what else have you guys done?" "A group of incompetent trash!" "You guys think you can restore the glory of the Immortal Court? You guys are simply laughable. I would rather believe in Lord Lin Jiufeng than believe that you useless people of the Immortal Court can restore your glory." "Lying on your old glory books and dreaming. This is the daily routine of you useless people." "The spirit liquid is in my hands now, you guys won''t be able to threaten me anymore. As long as Lord Lin Jiufeng can kill you guys and crush the Celestial Realm, I will win the bet." Zhou Qing cursed loudly. His words were shocking. One after another, he scolded the remnants of the Immortal Court until they were dumbfounded. Then, they glared at him, but they were unable to interrupt him. After suppressing his emotions for more than 10,000 years, Zhou Qing decided to go all out. The worst-case scenario was that Lin Jiufeng would fail and he would die with him. Hence, he might as well speak his mind first. He vented the anger and resentment in his heart. "You dare to scold us? You''re seeking death!" The black-robed old man was completely enraged. His anger had truly erupted like a volcano that had been silent for 10,000 years. The earth quaked and the mountains shook, and it was unstoppable. Anger towards Lin Jiufeng. Anger towards Zhou Qing. He attacked decisively. A huge hand condensed in the air and directly pressed down. Heaven Raising Palm! This was an immortal technique from the Immortal Court. It came crashing down, wanting to slap Zhou Qing to death. "Your opponent today is me!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. He took a step forward, and with a bang, a stone platform appeared beneath him. General Appointing Platform! This was Lin Jiufeng''s confidence, a powerful treasure of unknown grade. [Millions of gods as generals, billions of lives as soldiers.] [3,000 stars as chess pieces, the ancient blue sky as the chessboard.] At this moment, it truly displayed its might. Boom! As soon as the General Appointing Platform appeared, the Celestial Realm trembled. Terrifying energy quickly spread like an irredeemable tsunami, slapping against the shore. An extremely terrifying force instantly destroyed everything. Including the black-robed old man''s Heaven Raising Palm. The huge hand mudra condensed from this immortal technique was instantly destroyed. Then, it was swept up and rushed towards the black-robed old man. The black-robed old man''s pupils shrank violently. He waved his sleeve, and a huge shield appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying energy struck the shield, causing it to tremble, crack, and then explode. Pu! The black-robed old man spat out a large mouthful of blood and was directly sent flying. Boiling hot energy washed over his body. "Attack together and kill this person!" The black-robed old man roared angrily. His expression was hideous and in extreme pain. As soon as the General Appointing Platform appeared, the group remnants of the past Immortal Court couldn''t sit still at all. Each of them attacked, wanting to suppress the General Appointing Platform and kill Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 300: War in the Celestial Realm (5) Boom! At this moment, boundless waves of energy attacks rushed over. The weakest among them was at the Immortal Realm level, which was very terrifying. Vast and mighty energy swept through the Celestial Realm. In the vast heaven and earth, the might of immortals cleansed through the space. Each wisp of energy could make a False Immortal tremble and kneel down. But at this moment, even immortals were just common-level combat power. The General Appointing Platform expanded to a thousand feet in size, floating in the air. Lin Jiufeng stood on it. Behind him, a sea appeared. In the sea, there were 100,000 mountains, which was Lin Jiufeng''s Great Dao Mountain. Above the 100,000 mountains, a round moon appeared. Sea Rising Bright Moon! This was the phenomenon that Lin Jiufeng signed in at the beginning. Until now, it was still growing and accompanying him all the way. It was very powerful. In the void of the Celestial Realm, a vast and boundless sea was created out of thin air. A bright moon rose, and the sea surged. Accompanied by scorching energy, it surged in all directions. Lin Jiufeng''s God''s Domain slowly spread. He held two immortal techniques in his hands and faced the old and young of the Immortal Court with an absolutely terrifying and domineering attitude. There were 3,000 immortals in the Celestial Realm. Among them, 1000 were people like Zhou Qing who had joined later on. They weren''t trusted by the remnants at all. The remaining 2,000 immortals were the old and young remnants of the Immortal Court. They were high and mighty, oppressing the other 1,000 immortals. At this moment, these 2,000 immortals were also Lin Jiufeng''s main opponents. Although Lin Jiufeng looked elegant and refined, he was now very violent, directly suppressing the General Appointing Platform towards them. Boom! At this moment, there was golden light everywhere in front and behind Lin Jiufeng. He displayed a phenomenon and temporarily merged with it. The body and the phenomenon became one. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was the sea, the moon, the Great Dao Mountain, and the violent energy. The surrounding 2,000 immortals attacked. Their energies were just as vast. Just like that, both sides charged together and directly exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the Celestial Realm, the splattered energies were like a boiling galaxy. Lin Jiufeng''s sea was very strong. He had the General Appointing Platform to suppress it, he also had the full 30% increase brought by the [Real Man] title, and the immortal artifact, the Yuhua Immortal Robe. In addition, with Lin Jiufeng''s own strength, he actually single-handedly resisted the 2,000 immortals without being at a disadvantage at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the energy explosion, Lin Jiufeng''s Yuhua Immortal Robe immediately exploded. This defensive immortal artifact wasn''t that powerful. Amongst the Immortal Realm level, its defensive attributes weren''t that outstanding. It wasn''t as invincible as it was when Lin Jiufeng was only facing False Immortals. This was also normal. Everyone who attacked was an immortal. How could a defensive immortal artifact be that powerful? But Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about this. The first attack of the 2,000 immortals destroyed the Yuhua Immortal Robe. However, he still had his own strength and his terrifying phenomenon. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s sea, the moon, and the Great Dao Mountain also began to fight back. Chi! Suddenly, a blazing light exploded from Lin Jiufeng''s hand. This scene was very dazzling in the chaotic battlefield. It became the only scene discernible. This was Lin Jiufeng revealing his most powerful side. Sea Rising Bright Moon! Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! The Great Dao Mountain that he had comprehended! At this moment, they became one and transformed into this strike. In an instant, everything in the world lost its luster. The descendants of the Immortal Court watched in shock. In front of this strike, they sensed fear and tasted the fear of death. They wanted to escape! But the fused phenomenon mixed with the strike of the Great Dao was magnificent and glorious. It was too fast. It exceeded the limits of what these immortals could understand. This could be said to be an immortal light that erupted from the ancient era. It shuttled through space and descended into this world, descending here. This time, it directly shot through all the obstacles in front of it. Pu! Accompanied by a muffled groan, the old and young descendants from the Immortal Court fell one after another. The blood of the immortals splashed all over the sky, causing the mountains below to collapse and the myriad trees to wither. Hundreds of immortals were instantly penetrated by this strike. They couldn''t escape at all. All of them had a panicking look. All of them were indescribably terrified. They wanted to shout loudly. They wanted to shout for help, but they couldn''t make a sound. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. The space seemed to have frozen. Hundreds of immortals died at once. This shocking scene had never happened since the establishment of the Celestial Realm. Hence, the old and young members of the Immortal Court watched in horror. Because the scene before their eyes was too shocking. Blood splattered everywhere. These penetrated Immortal Court descendants opened their mouths. They wanted to say something, but they felt incomparably weak. Their lips moved, their eyes lost focus, and then they completely fell into the dust. Boom! At this moment, hundreds of people disintegrated into the Dao together. Their bodies disappeared. The Great Dao that they had comprehended in their entire lives burned at this moment. It was extremely resplendent, and then it became a rain of light that scattered down on the Celestial Realm. Disintegrate into the Dao! This was a terrifying and short scene. The speed of disintegration was very fast. An immortal who had spent his entire life cultivating, at the end, not even a single crystal bone was left. All of them became ashes. The wooden-faced old man instantly stared at Lin Jiufeng. His eyes seemed to want to eat Lin Jiufeng alive as he said with a trembling voice, "You killed hundreds of immortals of my Immortal Court!!!" Lin Jiufeng retreated from the state of integrating with his phenomenon and stood on the General Appointing Platform. Behind him was a vast sea, 100,000 mountains, a bright moon, and the phantom of an Immortal King. "Aren''t we fighting to the death?" "If I don''t kill you lot, won''t I be just playing house?" "Really?" "Really?" Lin Jiufeng countered. "Then, I will come and kill you now." The wooden-faced old man took a step forward and directly attacked. He was one of the seven terrifying old men from the Celestial Realm. Like the black-robed old man, he was also very powerful. In fact, he was much stronger than the black-robed old man. He raised his hand and a blazing light flew over. It was like a shocking rainbow that connected the sky and the earth. It was extremely terrifying. In the Celestial Realm, at this moment, it was all his terrifying aura and blazing light. These lights shone so brightly that everyone closed their eyes, unable to look at them directly. The wooden-faced old man stared at Lin Jiufeng. Blood-red tears flowed from his eyes. He was self-mutilating, destroying his eyes as if he was being cut by a blade. Lin Jiufeng frowned. After this old man injured himself, the terrifying immortal light actually increased by more than half its might. This was too frightening! To Lin Jiufeng, this might wasn''t easy to resist. "Fleeting Time!" Lin Jiufeng shouted. He executed an immortal technique. An extremely terrifying immortal technique erupted at this moment. Time reversal weakened the might of this strike and returned it to before. Then, Lin Jiufeng got the General Appointing Platform to suppress it. He directly blocked this terrifying immortal light and instantly struck several immortals from the Celestial Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! After these immortals were struck, a muffled groan sounded as they were directly slashed across the waist. Blood spurted as their bodies were separated. The toughness of their immortal bodies still couldn''t withstand this strike. At this moment, they also directly became a rain of light. They fell onto the mountain area and disintegrated into the Dao. Nothing was left behind. Tears of blood continuously flowed down the wooden-faced old man''s face. He became more and more terrifying. He knew that his own people had been killed again. This made his aura become even more terrifying. He walked towards Lin Jiufeng. His aura overlapped and actually triggered a special restriction at this moment. Nine Restrictions of the Immortal! Under extreme anger, he stepped into this realm and raised his hand to strike. Boom! The void directly exploded. Lin Jiufeng''s expression froze. He sensed an aura that made the myriad worlds tremble. A huge fluctuation and a dazzling immortal light made the bones in his body almost shatter. This was a very terrifying scene. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. He quickly retreated to avoid his might and said, "You broke through to the next realm?" "In the Immortal Realm, there are no ranks or stages. Immortals are immortals. From beginning to end, there is only one realm for immortals." "But immortals can still continue to improve themselves. When they open the threshold of the immortal realm, they will discover that there are nine restrictions for immortals. With every restriction opened, they will become stronger. You are an immortal, and I am also an immortal. But now, I have already self-destructed and opened the nine restrictions. You have no way of escaping now!" At this moment, the wooden-faced old man was like a malicious spirit or demon that had crawled out of hell. His words were also eerie as they swept over with a terrifying aura. When he talked about the nine restrictions, he had a lofty attitude. This was something that he was born with, and it was what the Immortal Court from back then had given him. When he was born, the final glory of the Immortal Court still existed, myriads of forces worshipped the Immortal Court. The direct descendants of the Immortal Court could look down on everything from the moment they were born. Hence, this feeling of being high and mighty was really very normal to him. He just looked down on the other races and all living creatures other than the Immortal Court. He was born to be high and mighty, standing in the clouds and watching the common people of the mortal world live like ants. Previously, he was shocked by Lin Jiufeng and was flustered for a moment. But now that he had stepped into the Nine Restrictions, his confident and calm attitude returned to him. Chi! He shot out an immortal divine light that seemed to be able to pierce through the myriad worlds. All tangible matter couldn''t escape the calamity of death. Boom! This immortal light transformed into a ruler. It was his immortal artifact. It had always followed him and experienced countless great battles. Until now, its might was boundless. This ruler was called the Heaven Measuring Ruler! It was a replica of an immortal artifact, a replica of one of the few terrifying treasures of the Immortal Court, the Heaven Measuring Ruler. At this moment, the Heaven Measuring Ruler erupted with boundless immortal light. It cascaded down in thousands of strands and shrouded Lin Jiufeng, wanting to kill him at this moment. Lin Jiufeng frowned. He didn''t want to retreat anymore. His expression was cold. Suddenly, his chest heaved as he let out a loud roar. His tall body exuded the majesty of a god. Roar!!! Like the sea surging backward or a volcano erupting. It was extremely frightening. At this moment, beneath Lin Jiufeng''s feet, the General Appointing Platform was also enraged. Chi! At this moment, the General Appointing Platform erupted with an immortal-like blood-red glow. In this blood-red glow, countless shadows of past battles could be seen. Scenes flashed and shrank rapidly, impossible to see clearly. But the only thing that was certain was that the General Appointing Platform had experienced countless battles. The traces of blood and injuries left behind in these battles were carved on the General Appointing Platform. At this moment, they all erupted. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Heaven Measuring Ruler, made from the top-grade divine iron, Immortal Tears Green Metal, was smashed until it trembled. The vast expanse of white immortal light that fell directly exploded at this moment. Even the Heaven Measuring Ruler flew back, wanting to avoid the attack of the General Appointing Platform. It chose to rush towards its master. However, it wasn''t that simple to avoid the wrath of Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform. Lin Jiufeng used all his strength to control the General Appointing Platform. The terrifying power transformed into an immortal light that followed behind the Heaven Measuring Ruler like a shadow. It even caught up and struck the Heaven Measuring Ruler. Clang! A crisp sound rang out. The General Appointing Platform struck the Heaven Measuring Ruler, causing cracks to appear on its surface. Rumble! Then, the Heaven Measuring Ruler directly exploded. It was smashed apart by the General Appointing Platform. Although the Heaven Measuring Ruler was a replica, it had been nurtured for more than 20,000 years. At this moment, the explosion immediately erupted with incomparable light that swept in all directions indiscriminately. The terrifying might directly made many people shed tears of blood, finding it difficult to face it directly. The immortal splendor after this explosion was too terrifying. Everyone was stunned. Just how powerful was this treasure? It could actually destroy the Heaven Measuring Ruler made from an extremely precious top-grade material in the Immortal Court? This¡­ This was definitely something that surpassed the level of an immortal artifact. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have such might! The old man with the wooden face spat out blood from his heartache. His body swayed and he couldn''t stand steadily. He glared at Lin Jiufeng and screamed. His heart ached when the Heaven Measuring Ruler was smashed apart. This was a treasure that he had nurtured for more than 20,000 years. How many 20,000 years could an immortal live for? Just one! The only treasure that could witness his 20,000 years of life was smashed apart just like that. Therefore, the wooden-faced old man''s heart ached. He roared and rushed towards Lin Jiufeng. With a terrifying fury that resembled endless black clouds, he wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. He thought the same way. He wanted to kill this old man too. "So what if you unlocked the Nine Restrictions?" "I have achieved Immortal Ascension in the secular world. This is a realm much higher than the Nine Restrictions of yours. I can still defeat you easily." Lin Jiufeng said coldly. The General Appointing Platform was displaying its might. An immortal lightning storm attacked. The divine light was dazzling as it directly rushed towards the wooden-faced old man. Lin Jiufeng then roared and waved his most powerful fist and Great Dao to kill the wooden-faced old man. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s strike directly sent the wooden-faced old man flying. Even someone as powerful as him, who had unlocked the Nine Restrictions, couldn''t withstand it at all. Without any suspense, he was sent flying. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng''s fist was already prepared. He punched the wooden-faced old man hard. In an instant, divine blood splattered. Glistening divine radiance dyed the world red, and this wasn''t the end. Lin Jiufeng grabbed him and injected surging energy into him without hiding anything. "I will invite you to disintegrate into the Dao today," Lin Jiufeng shouted. The wooden old man that he grabbed screamed loudly and struggled with all his might, wanting to escape Lin Jiufeng''s control. But Lin Jiufeng''s hand was like a pair of pliers that firmly locked onto him, preventing the wooden-faced old man from escaping. "No¡­ don''t¡­" "I don''t want to disintegrate into the Dao!!!" The wooden-faced old man roared in horror. His Dao Heart was in chaos now. Lin Jiufeng looked at him coldly, unmoved by his pleading. The wooden-faced old man screamed loudly, but it was useless. No one could save him. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. Under his gaze, the wooden-faced old man''s entire right arm began to disintegrate into the Dao, rapidly turning into a rain of light. In this rain of light, he truly achieved evolution. He would never have any more troubles in his life. Chapter 301: War in the Celestial Realm (End) The wooden-faced old man was forced to disintegrate into the Dao by Lin Jiufeng. His cultivation base transformed into rain that fell down, looking very beautiful. But this beauty made one feel cold all over, without a trace of warmth, especially in the Celestial Realm. The remaining immortals were currently silent from Lin Jiufeng''s feat. Disintegrate into the Dao! This word was something very distant to the immortals in the Celestial Realm. After breaking through to the Immortal Realm, who would be willing to disintegrate into the Dao? Who would want to disintegrate into the Dao? Who could make them disintegrate into the Dao? The immortals had never thought of this matter. They believed that the so-called Dao Disintegration was very, very far away from them. But now, they saw with their own eyes that there was actually someone who could forcefully make them disintegrate into the Dao. Hundreds of ordinary immortals were forced to disintegrate into the Dao together. Even an immortal who had unlocked the Nine Restrictions was no exception. He was also easily disintegrated into the Dao. The remnants of the Immortal Court were stunned. Leading this group of remnants were the Seven Great Elders. Each of them was very domineering, deciding everything in the Celestial Realm. But now, facing Lin Jiufeng, they had only fought for a short while, but one of them was already dead and the other was seriously injured. What''s more, the one who died was one of the most powerful elders. He couldn''t escape the danger of Dao Disintegration even after unlocking the Nine Restrictions. Raindrops fell from the sky. Some people raised their heads and looked at the sparkling raindrops, feeling despair in their hearts. "You¡­ You didn''t break the threshold of the Immortal Realm or unlock the Nine Restrictions. Then, why are you so powerful?" An elder''s voice trembled as he asked with an ugly expression. The others also wanted to know too. They stared at Lin Jiufeng, shocked. Lin Jiufeng stood on the General Appointing Platform, becoming the center of attention of the entire Celestial Realm. He answered this question, "Because when you all break through to the Immortal Realm, you all chose the path of transcending the tribulation or by transcending the mortal world. I''m different from you all. I chose to ascend to an immortal in the secular world, the things that I comprehend and the difficulties that I encounter are ten or a hundred times more difficult than you all. Isn''t it normal for me to be ten or a hundred times stronger than you all after breaking through?" The faces of the immortals in the Celestial Realm twitched. When they heard this, they were very speechless. "Ascending to an immortal in the secular world, this is usually something used to deceive others. You actually succeeded?" The seriously injured old man in black trembled as he looked at Lin Jiufeng, his face filled with horror. "Yes, that''s why I came here." Lin Jiufeng nodded and looked at them. "You''ve already ascended to an immortal in the secular world, why are you still targeting our Celestial Realm? We''ve always been aloof from the world, never interfered with the matters of the mortal world, and we''ve never offended you before." The black-robed old man asked angrily. "Indeed, you lot have never offended me. I haven''t even heard of you all before I became an immortal," Lin Jiufeng said honestly. "Then why are you targeting the Celestial Realm and fighting your way in?" An old man in green clothes gritted his teeth and asked. "Why?" Lin Jiufeng smiled. "There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. Although we have never met and there is no hatred between us, sometimes, it''s exactly like this that the two of us are in a situation where we will fight to the death," Lin Jiufeng said. "Why?" The old man in black asked angrily. "Ever since the founding of the Celestial Realm, we have been standing here, aloof from worldly affairs," the black-robed old man said. "Stand aloof from worldly affairs?" Lin Jiufeng smiled. It was disdain, a cold smile, and an angry smile. "You lot are aloof from worldly affairs, but have you forgotten how the Celestial Realm was built?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. The remnants of the Immortal Court looked at Lin Jiufeng. Their hearts skipped a beat. "The establishment of the Celestial Realm was because you stole the source energies of the main world, causing the main world to lack this source energies and producing a spiritual energy tide. Every few thousand years, this spiritual energy tide would repeat itself. The people of the main world are in distress, but you lot are standing aloof from the world." "You don''t think it''s sarcastic?" "Your aloofness from worldly affairs comes from exploiting the people of the main world." Lin Jiufeng sneered and said. "We obtained it with our own capabilities. What do you mean by stealing?" The old man in black said angrily. "Yes, the weak are prey to the strong. What right does that group of mortals have to enjoy so many source energies of the main world?" "It belonged to the Immortal Court in the first place. As descendants of the Immortal Court, we naturally have the right to take away the source energy of the world." The elders of the Immortal Court said angrily. They thought that Lin Jiufeng was being a busybody. He actually came to the Celestial Realm for the sake of mortals and wanted to take back the world''s source energies. Dream on! Once the source energies of the Celestial Realm were taken away, the Celestial Realm would no longer exist. They hated Lin Jiufeng to death for being a busybody. When Lin Jiufeng heard what they said, his brows were tightly furrowed. He was very angry, and his face was livid. "Then, me entering the Celestial Realm and killing you all now is also just the survival of the fittest, right?" "In any case, according to what you all said, it''s not wrong for you all to steal the world''s source energies. Then, it''s also not wrong for me to enter the Celestial Realm and kill all of you. After all, the weak are prey to the strong." "You lot actually still think that the source energy of the main world belongs to you? The Immortal Court has long been wiped out. You guys aren''t high and mighty anymore. You are just weak immortals who hide in the Celestial Realm and don''t dare to leave. Yet, you guys even dare to be so arrogant. Who gave you the confidence to do so?" "Today, either let me kill all of you and disintegrate you all into the Dao, then crush the Celestial Realm, or you all obediently hand over all this world''s source energies now. There is no third path." Lin Jiufeng stood on the General Appointing Platform, his clothes fluttering, his expression cold, not giving the other party any extra choice. There were only two paths. As soon as these words came out, the old and young members of the Immortal Court jumped up in anger. This wasn''t an option, this was forcing them. "All the immortals, attack together. I don''t believe that a few thousand immortals won''t be enough to kill this fanatic," the old man in black bellowed. He wanted all the immortals to attack Lin Jiufeng together. But only a portion of people moved. The old and young descendants of the Immortal Court were very proactive. They relied on the world''s source energies to be carefree, so they naturally wouldn''t agree to hand over the world''s source energies. But the immortals who had joined later were persuaded by Zhou Qing to rebel. None of them moved! All of them were watching the show. They even retreated and moved aside, clearly indicating that they didn''t want to participate. While Lin Jiufeng was fighting, Zhou Qing wasn''t idle. He brought the spiritual liquid spring to these people and convinced them not to interfere. When these people saw how powerful Lin Jiufeng was, forcing people to disintegrate into the Dao, they no longer had any desire to fight. Now that they saw that Zhou Qing had obtained the spiritual liquid spring that they needed, they agreed without hesitation. Hence, when the old man in black shouted, only the descendants of the Immortal Court were mobilized. This group of immortals moved away and watched the battle, staying out of it. Lin Jiufeng didn''t need their help. It was good as long as they didn''t attack him too and increase his troubles. "Since you lot don''t want to choose, I will choose for you," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Boom! Light burst from his entire body as he directly erupted. The General Appointing Platform also displayed its might and attacked together. In front of him, a blazing light soared, blowing up many ancient mountains in the Celestial Realm. Large pieces of majestic mountains exploded, great rocks collapsing the clouds! This terrifying energy swept in all directions. Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and spread his five fingers. When they fell, a huge cage appeared. Drawing a Cage in Space! The world, time, and space were all sealed. The remnants of the Celestial Realm were shocked. They looked around, trying their best to break this seal. But it was useless. What kind of unforeseen event was this? Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform worked together against these remnants of the Immortal Court. Then, the rumbling energy surged out from the depths of the earth, erupting with terrifying power. Rubble shot through the air. The immortal light was like raging waves slapping the shore. Boundless chaos exploded, and the ancient mountains were torn apart. The remnants of the Immortal Court suffered a huge blow. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t idle either. Behind him, his God''s Domain spread. In the domain, music that scared the remnants sounded. First Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Overture of the Gods". When this music sounded, it caused a shock to the remnants of the Immortal Court. The Overture of the Gods that descended made these remnants go crazy. "The Gods¡­" "This is the music of the Gods. You actually belong to the God Race?" "It''s the Gods, damn it. They were the ones who destroyed the Immortal Court." "Didn''t the Gods completely disappear in the long river of history along with the Immortal Court?" "The Gods, it''s actually the Gods. Damn it, damn it, damn it!" ¡­ The remnants of the Immortal Court were angry, terrified, furious, and scared¡­ All sorts of emotions appeared. They were truly afraid of the Gods from the bottom of their hearts. It was the Gods who had overthrown their Immortal Court. Many old people had personally witnessed the might of the Gods. They thought that by hiding in the Celestial Realm, they wouldn''t be able to encounter the Gods. But who would have thought that Lin Jiufeng would actually bring the ''Overture of the Gods''? "Overture of the Gods" reverberated through the air and landed in the picturesque prison. It made the remnants tremble. They felt very uncomfortable and resisted with difficulty. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was solemn. He once again executed a move from the 12 Music of the Gods. Seventh Music of the 12 Music of the Gods: "Roar of the War God". This was the first time he used this move. The previous enemies weren''t worthy for him to use this move, but now, he could use it. After all, the Immortal Court and the Gods were existences that would fight to the death. The Immortal Court was destroyed by the Gods. The Immortal Court collapsed. The battle between the top powerhouses of the Immortal Court and the Gods was definitely exciting. Among them, "Roar of the War God" was a mass killing machine. Behind Lin Jiufeng, a War God appeared. He was dressed in armor and had a determined gaze. His entire body flowed with the radiance of divinity. He was three thousand feet tall and held a spear. He suddenly roared. Roar!!! The boiling divine charm was like the raging waves of the sea. It folded hundreds of layers at once and then slapped out. It caused the destruction of the world! This roar directly caused the space to collapse, the chaotic streams to surge, and endless power to spread. Then, it landed on the body of the remnants of the Immortal Court. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one, the remnants of the Immortal Court directly exploded without any resistance. In front of the "Roar of the War God", they had no ability to resist at all. At this moment, the Celestial Realm was torn apart by the "Roar of the War God". Lin Jiufeng saw the source energies of the main world hidden behind the Celestial Realm. Something thick and huge, like grains, was gathered together. It was like a resplendent galaxy in the starry sky, surrounding the Celestial Realm. The remnants of the Immortal Court, regardless of their strength, instantly exploded at this moment. They had no ability to resist. As for Lin Jiufeng, he gasped for breath. Standing on the General Appointing Platform, his body turned soft from being empty of energy. This roar directly depleted all the energy in his body. But its might was also pleasing to the eyes. It wiped out this group of remnants who were like parasites. Lin Jiufeng chuckled. "As expected, the greatest enemy of the Immortal Court is the Gods." Chapter 302: One of the Nine Cauldrons A great roar sounded, shaking the Celestial Realm, making these remnants all explode, dying on the spot. This was a terrifying scene that was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the other immortals. A shocking scene. The roar of the War God almost shattered their divine souls. Each of them was shocked. The huge phantom of the War God slowly dissipated. The God''s Domain, Sea Rising Bright Moon, and the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens also disappeared together. Lin Jiufeng stood on the General Appointing Platform and looked around as he slowly floated down and landed. The remnants of the Immortal Court were shattered by the roar. A huge amount of energy disintegrated into the Dao and fell like rain, diverse and beautiful. This beauty carried a trace of blood. Even though Lin Jiufeng was very weak now, no immortal dared to look him in the eye. They were scared witless! These immortals were really afraid of Lin Jiufeng now. He single-handedly swept through the Celestial Realm and killed all the remnants of the Immortal Court. Was this something a single human could do? Only Zhou Qing''s face was red with excitement. All his hair stood on end. He had bet on the right person. This Great Emperor Jiufeng who killed him and resurrected him was really powerful enough to sweep through the Celestial Realm alone. He was free. How could Zhou Qing not be excited? "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you are too amazing." Zhou Qing was thrilled as he said loudly. He was convinced by Lin Jiufeng''s strength and almost prostrated himself in worship. Zuo Muyun, who was in the crowd, also watched excitedly. He was indeed right. The Son of Destiny of this era was Great Emperor Jiufeng. He was very proud and excited to become friends with Great Emperor Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng''s pores were all absorbing the immortal energy in the air. He recovered some of his energy and put away the General Appointing Platform. He landed on the ground and looked at Zhou Qing. "From now on, let these immortals leave the Celestial Realm and enter the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng said to Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing nodded. "That''s not a problem. Everyone has been trapped here for more than 10,000 years. They all want to leave and go to the outside world." "After leaving the Celestial Realm, don''t allow them to make trouble in the mortal realm. Tell them that I''m from the Yuhua God Dynasty and that I''m protecting the Human Race. If anyone dares to make trouble, I will kill them," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Zhou Qing smiled. "Sir, after witnessing your combat power just now, no one will do anything stupid. Even if they enter the mortal world, they will still be obedient." "That''s good. Let them leave first. It''s time for this Celestial Realm to be destroyed. I want to bring the source energies of the world back to the mortal realm and let the mortal realm maintain its peak and restore the glory of the ancient era." Lin Jiufeng nodded and waved Zhou Qing away to handle this matter. Zhou Qing immediately gave the order to the other immortals. Relying on Lin Jiufeng''s might, no one dared to disobey him. Moreover, after staying in the Celestial Realm for so many years, everyone wanted to go out and take a look, so no one refused. Zhou Qing had control of the Immortal Road. He opened the road and let the thousand or so immortals go out. Before leaving, Zhou Qing told them all the things to take note of after entering the mortal realm. Then, he said something. "Great Emperor Jiufeng is the Great Emperor of the Human Race, the Great Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. You guys should take note of this." The immortals all gasped. No one dared to offend Lin Jiufeng. They had personally witnessed how Lin Jiufeng destroyed the remnants of the Immortal Court. Even if they had a few more guts, they wouldn''t dare to offend Lin Jiufeng. The immortals left one after another, leaving only Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing. Zuo Muyun looked at Lin Jiufeng and said happily, "You are becoming stronger and stronger." Lin Jiufeng smiled and answered, "It''s been tough on you for the past three months." Zuo Muyun came here in place of the little white cat. Lin Jiufeng was very grateful to him. "It''s not tough at all. I''m also very honored to see the last of the Immortal Court''s power being wiped out and be a witness to this history." Zuo Muyun shook his head and said with a smile. "You and Zhou Qing should go out too. After I recover, I will crush the Celestial Realm and integrate the source energies of this world into the mortal realm, allowing the main world to return to its previous state like 20,000 years ago. The two of you have to work hard. There are chances for you both to improve. The main world is about to welcome its long-lost peak." Lin Jiufeng reminded the two of them. "We will work hard." Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing nodded at the same time and remembered it in their hearts. Everyone wanted to improve. After entering the Immortal Realm, they wanted to break the shackles of the Immortal Realm, enter the Nine Restrictions, and then aim towards the next realm. This was just human nature. Lin Jiufeng watched as the two of them left. He looked at the huge Celestial Realm, only he was left. The distant mountains were in chaos, the sky split open, and this world''s source energies were right in front of him. He sat cross-legged in meditation, frantically absorbing the immortal energy to improve himself and reach his next goal. The Nine Restrictions! The current Lin Jiufeng wasn''t far from unlocking the Nine Restrictions, and he had only briefly touched the threshold of the Nine Restrictions when using the Wrath of the War God just now. "The wooden-faced old man was able to enter the Nine Restrictions by self-mutilating. He destroyed his own eyes and used his great willpower to break through the Nine Restrictions. But this method is very extreme. It''s not very suitable for me." "I just have to follow the prescribed order and improve myself. I will use my powerful strength and invincible Dao to forcefully unlock the Nine Restrictions." While Lin Jiufeng pondered this in his mind, the surging immortal energy entered his body and quickly re-energized him. His powerful strength returned once again. "The 12 Music of the Gods is indeed powerful. With a roar, it sapped my strength. If I were to execute them all, how terrifying would that be?" Lin Jiufeng smiled happily. All this time, he had treated the 12 Music of the Gods as his trump card. Until now, he still thought so. And the 12 Music of the Gods didn''t disappoint him. "The powerful gods actually perished together with the Immortal Court. It can be seen how terrifying the Immortal Court was back then. It''s far from what these descendants can compare to." Lin Jiufeng wasn''t proud of his victory at all. He was very solemn. He even knew very clearly that he was still very weak. In the current era, he was indeed very powerful. He could be said to be the number one expert in the current era. But compared to the Immortal Court, the God Race, and some top powerhouses in history, he was far inferior. He still needed to continue improving. Tonight, Lin Jiufeng spent the time cultivating. The next day, when the morning sun rose, Lin Jiufeng reached out and held the first ray of sunlight. Then, he stood up, his aura pouring out from his body. Nine Restrictions of the Immortal Realm! He unlocked them. Stepping into the Nine Restrictions realm, he opened a new world. Lin Jiufeng was a small character in this world. There were countless apprehensive paths ahead that he needed to walk on. Next, Lin Jiufeng looked at the cracked void. Outside the void, a boiling world source surrounded this Celestial Realm. There were so many source energies in this world, it was no wonder that there was an energy tide in the mortal realm. "Now, we have to solve this problem," Lin Jiufeng muttered. But in the very next moment, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the source energy of the world?] Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised. He said, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received one of the Nine Cauldrons!] Lin Jiufeng''s expression froze. What treasure was this? He quickly checked the information. [In the distant era, there was a celestial who created the Nine Cauldrons to suppress the source energy of the world. But later on, due to the war and various reasons, the Nine Cauldrons shattered and disappeared. This was one of them.] This was the only message, but it revealed many things. In the distant era of the past, there was a celestial who created the Nine Cauldrons to suppress the source energy of the world. What era was this distant era from? Also, why did the Nine Cauldrons disappear? Lin Jiufeng needed to investigate these problems thoroughly. He took a deep breath. "We will investigate the problem in the future. The most important thing now is to keep this cauldron and then return to the mortal realm with the source energies of the main world." Dong! In the very next moment, a huge bronze cauldron appeared in the air. It was ancient and majestic, and its design was retro. It was very different from the modern cauldron. There were mountains and rivers carved on it, the mountains and rivers of the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng reached out and grabbed it. True Qi seeped into the core area, and he instantly saw an ancient continent. One of the nine provinces of the ancient era. The Nine Cauldrons represented the nine provinces. At the core of each cauldron was a continent, which was the source energy of the Nine Cauldrons. Lin Jiufeng refined this cauldron and threw it into this world''s source energy. "Absorb!" Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. Rumble! The cauldron frantically absorbed this world''s source energy. The vast source energy entered the core of the cauldron obediently, like a child who had encountered his mother. The source energy that surrounded the Celestial Realm was slowly shrinking. Bit by bit, the source energies were absorbed by the cauldron in front of Lin Jiufeng. The crack in the Celestial Realm''s sky became even larger. It was as if it had been torn apart. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng said, "The establishment of the Celestial Realm itself is a mistake. This mistake has lasted for more than 10,000 years, it''s time to correct it." Ka ka ka! The tear in the Celestial Realm continued. At this moment, the mountains and rivers directly collapsed, turning into pure source energy that was absorbed into the cauldron. The Celestial Realm transformed into pure source energy. Lin Jiufeng stood in the starry sky. Beneath him was the vast main world. The galaxy was vast and silent. When the cauldron absorbed the last wisp of the Celestial Realm''s source energy and returned to Lin Jiufeng''s hand, it quickly shrank, becoming a unique small tripod. Lin Jiufeng returned to the mortal realm with it. Chapter 303: Detailed Discussions Descending from the starry sky, Lin Jiufeng returned to the imperial capital with the world''s source energy. Standing outside the imperial capital, he saw the intensity of the world''s energy tide. The wind and clouds surged. The spiritual energy in the air was surging, and immortal energy was born. Moreover, it was increasing every moment. "It seems that the influence of the thousand immortals entering the mortal realm directly pushed the recovery of the spiritual energy to its peak." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were sharp as he discovered some clues. It had only been a hundred years since the recovery of spiritual energy started. According to the usual pattern, the recovery of spiritual energy at this time should have only reached one-third of its peak. It was far from being this powerful. But this era was different from the previous eras. In the previous eras, there were neither Myriad Races nor immortals descending into this world. Most importantly, no one like Lin Jiufeng came out to stabilize the situation. There were geniuses and heaven-defying freaks in every era, but there wouldn''t be a Yuhua God Dynasty in every era. There wouldn''t be common people receiving comprehensive education, nor would there be martial temples of all sizes built throughout the world. The rise of a freak-like genius could only affect the few people around him, it couldn''t affect the world. However, Lin Jiufeng''s rise was different. He had always supported the Yuhua God Dynasty to eliminate difficulties, resist dangers, and protect the people. Under the efforts of several generations of emperors, the Yuhua God Dynasty also became more prosperous by the day, constantly reforming its own problems. Lin Jiufeng dared to say that the reforms of the Yuhua God Dynasty were unprecedented. Especially the Martial Temple. This was established by Emperor De. Ever since Emperor De ascended to the throne, he had been constantly investing in the Martial Temple hugely, spreading the Martial Temple to every corner of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the big cities, there were large Martial Temples with thousands of disciples. In the remote mountain areas, there would also be a Martial Temple built within the region. The only difference was its size. These Martial Temples weren''t under the jurisdiction of the officials. The Martial Temples in the world directly accepted the jurisdiction of the biggest Martial Temple, which was the one built outside the imperial capital. Each Martial Temple had two assessments a year. Once the students passed the assessment, they would be able to enter a higher-level Martial Temple. The mobility of talents broke the established class system that had existed since ancient times. It allowed the common people at the bottom to see hope and actively send their children to the Martial Temple to learn. It wasn''t just the boys. The girls also changed their status of being locked at home. Especially under the unbridled publicity of Princess Yulin of the Yuhua God Dynasty, there was a significant increase in the status of women, which was unprecedented. These continuous reforms and the Martial Temples that spread throughout the world intensified the recovery of spiritual energy. This was also why Lin Jiufeng had always said that as long as Emperor De persevered, his historical status and his influence on the reform of this world would definitely surpass Emperor Yuan''s. Emperor Yuan was the pioneer of reforming the decaying Yuhua God Dynasty. He was the first emperor to face the huge pressure of the reforms. There was no need to go into detail about his achievements in the world. Emperor Ming succeeded the dynasty and did a good job, but he couldn''t surpass Emperor Yuan. He also made mistakes subsequently. Although he corrected them in time, he died young. The great cause wasn''t completed, and the reforms were still continuing. Emperor De stood forward at such a time. His reform path continued the path of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be able to surpass them either. But once the Martial Temple appeared, it was an unprecedented reform. Especially when Emperor De insisted on making the Martial Temples completely free and teaching the children even during the most difficult times of the Yuhua God Dynasty. This achievement was also one of the reasons why the recovery of spiritual energy had reached its peak. The geniuses of the Yuhua God Dynasty were simply uncountable. Every day, many people broke through to the False Immortal Realm. Every day, there were people coming close to the Immortal Realm. Every day, countless young children entered the Martial Temple, looking forward to becoming immortals as soon as possible and contributing to the Yuhua God Dynasty. This was a virtuous cycle. This was also the wealth of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid at all when he released the thousand immortals in the Celestial Realm. Because as the recovery of the spiritual energy reached its peak, in less than a week, the number of immortals belonging to the Yuhua God Dynasty would definitely surpass them. This was the confidence of a broad era. As the recovery had reached its peak, part of the spiritual energy transformed into immortal energy. The world was huge, and countless people felt that the shackles above their heads had been broken. The true Immortal Realm wasn''t far from them. All of them were excited and worked hard towards their goal. In Lin Jiufeng''s range of perception, hundreds of people broke through to the Immortal Realm at this moment. The portion of immortal energy in the spiritual energy of the world became active and constantly increased. Lin Jiufeng smiled. "Not bad. The more powerhouses there are, the more useful they will be to this era. In the future, I won''t have to take charge of the Yuhua God Dynasty anymore. Everyone can be of use." He stopped paying attention to these things. As soon as he walked into the imperial capital, he immediately sensed Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised that Zhou Qing was also here. Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun became neighbors. They lived in the imperial capital and observed this familiar yet also unfamiliar world. Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb them. As long as they didn''t cause trouble, the Yuhua God Dynasty welcomed anyone. Everyone could come to the Yuhua God Dynasty and settle down there. The world was prosperous, all races lived together, and the Dao of the Human Race was at its peak. This was the goal that the Yuhua God Dynasty was working hard to achieve. It was also Emperor De''s slogan. Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace. Pushing open the door of the Cold Palace, he immediately saw a beautiful flower of this mortal realm. Bai Mao''er! She was wearing a water sleeve dress with light blue patterns, making her look pure and flawless. The little white cat was reading with her head lowered. Her hanging temples made her look more like a married woman. Sitting there, she was like the most beautiful flower in the world, graceful and flawless. The sound of the door opening startled her. She raised her head, and a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. She quickly put down the book, ran to Lin Jiufeng, and threw herself into his arms. "You''re finally back," Bai Mao''er said sweetly. Lin Jiufeng hugged her and smiled gently. "Don''t worry, I''m invincible. No one can hurt me." Bai Mao''er clung to Lin Jiufeng''s body, refusing to let go. These days, she missed Lin Jiufeng all the time. She was worried that something would happen to Lin Jiufeng, but she also felt that there wouldn''t be a problem. She felt conflicted. In the end, she forced herself to read and immersed herself in it, reducing her longing for Lin Jiufeng. Seeing her like this, Lin Jiufeng reached out and gave her a princess hug, letting her jade arms wrap around his neck. Then, he strode into the room. "I miss you too," Lin Jiufeng said. Boom! The door closed. Bai Mao''er''s charming voice sounded, causing one''s heart to waver for a long time. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng came back to accompany Bai Mao''er for a night to relieve her worry. The next morning, Lin Jiufeng ate the breakfast that she prepared. Bai Mao''er was like a flower that had been watered, blooming beautifully. She sat down close to Lin Jiufeng and asked softly, "Has the Celestial Realm been destroyed?" It was too intense last night, she forgot to ask and only remembered now. "It''s destroyed. I''ve already brought back the source energies of the Celestial Realm. They are all in this small cauldron." Lin Jiufeng took out the cauldron and placed it on the table. It was one of the Nine Cauldrons. Although it had become smaller, the weight of history on it didn''t decrease at all. Bai Mao''er looked at it solemnly and said hesitantly, "This cauldron¡­ I seem to have¡­ seen it in my bloodline." Lin Jiufeng looked at her beautiful face and asked curiously, "Have you really seen it before?" Bai Mao''er nodded and replied affirmatively, "Other cauldrons don''t have this aura. Those who have seen it will definitely have a photographic memory. I''m sure that I''ve seen it before. It was at the moment I transformed." "I''ve seen your bloodline too. There''s no image of the Nine Cauldrons in it," Lin Jiufeng said hesitantly. "No¡­ Not there. It''s deep in the bloodline, in the sea of blood." Bai Mao''er shook her head. Lin Jiufeng became serious. He had seen the depths of Bai Mao''er''s bloodline and saw the sea of blood, but he didn''t enter the sea of blood, so he didn''t see what Bai Mao''er said. "But the cauldron I saw was broken." Bai Mao''er added. "Broken?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed slightly. He knew that the Nine Cauldrons were forged a long time ago. Later on, due to the battles, they disappeared. He didn''t know if they were still intact. The cauldron that he signed in to was unscathed. But that didn''t mean that the other eight cauldrons were still intact. "How many cauldrons did you see in the sea of blood?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. "One, and it was broken, but I can still feel the heavy feeling on it. It''s lying quietly under the sea of blood," Bai Mao''er said quietly. "It was shattered and lying quietly under the sea of blood¡­" Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled for some reason. He didn''t know why, but he looked at the unscathed cauldron in front of him, and his heart fluctuated a little. "Don''t worry. As I break through and become stronger, I will definitely be able to find the source of my bloodline." Bai Mao''er grabbed Lin Jiufeng''s hand and comforted him. "I''ve always had a feeling that the scenes that I''ve seen in my bloodline really exist in a certain place, so we have a chance to investigate it thoroughly." She added. "Then, you have to work hard to become stronger." Lin Jiufeng smiled gently at her. Bai Mao''er smiled and said, "I will work hard. I must catch up to your pace. I won''t be far behind you." Lin Jiufeng reached out and pulled Bai Mao''er into his embrace. He said, "When the world is stable and under the witness and blessings of countless people, I will marry you and make you my wife." Bai Mao''er leaned on Lin Jiufeng''s chest and listened to his surging heartbeat. For some reason, she felt peaceful. "Then what are you going to do next?" Bai Mao''er asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng looked at the cauldron and said, "I need to release these source energies stored here and restore this world to its peak like 20,000 years ago. From then on, the spiritual energy tide won''t repeat and will always be at its peak." "How are you going to release it?" Bai Mao''er asked curiously. "Nothing troublesome. Most of the land in the world now belongs to the Yuhua God Dynasty. I just need to bury the cauldron under the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty and then let the source energies and the destiny of the dynasty stack together. This way, the geniuses of the Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely advance by leaps and bounds and write a glorious piece in this era," Lin Jiufeng said longingly. In fact, he could have chosen to devour the world''s source energies himself. Then, he would definitely be able to cross the Nine Restrictions of the Immortal Realm and advance to the next unfathomable realm. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t do so. He chose to return the world''s source energy to this world and the future young people. If an era wanted to be glorious, it required the stars to be resplendent and dazzling throughout the world. Just the glory of a single person wasn''t enough. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t support a God Dynasty by himself forever. Therefore, by letting the world''s source energy return to its rightful place, many geniuses would appear and accompany the Yuhua God Dynasty in reforming this world. Under the little white cat''s gaze, Lin Jiufeng buried the cauldron in the soil of the Cold Palace. Then, a line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Released the world''s source energy. Do you want to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng nodded. [Sign-In successful. Received a Yuhua Immortal Robe!] Lin Jiufeng had signed in before to this. This defensive immortal artifact is quite useful. His Yuhua Immortal Robe had been destroyed when he was in the Celestial Realm. It blocked many attacks for him. Now that he had signed in for another one, Lin Jiufeng was naturally very happy. But he didn''t keep this Yuhua Immortal Robe for himself. Instead, he gave it to Bai Mao''er. The current Lin Jiufeng no longer needed the Yuhua Immortal Robe. His defense was already powerful enough. For example, the title of [Real Man] was more useful to him than the Yuhua Immortal Robe. There was nothing more powerful than this title. Hence, Lin Jiufeng took out the Yuhua Immortal Robe and handed it to Bai Mao''er. He said, "This is an immortal artifact called the Yuhua Immortal Robe. Wear it on you and you can transform it as you please. It''s quite a good item." "Don''t you need it?" Bai Mao''er asked. "I don''t need it. This won''t be of much help to me." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Seeing this, Bai Mao''er didn''t refuse. She took the Yuhua Immortal Robe and changed into it. "Do you still have anything to do next?" Bai Mao''er asked Lin Jiufeng. "Next, I want to investigate the matter between the Immortal Court and the God Race back then." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said. He and Bai Mao''er had long shared everything between them. Other than the secret of signing in, she knew everything about Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng also knew everything about her. "Where are you going to start investigating from? It''s been 20,000 years, there''s no information about it at all now." Bai Mao''er asked in puzzlement. "There''s a place I can start from. A thousand immortals came out of the Celestial Realm this time. They have all lived in the Celestial Realm for more than 10,000 years, so they definitely know a lot of secrets. I''ll go and ask around, I will be able to gain a lot of information from them," Lin Jiufeng said. "No wonder I felt a violent fluctuation in the world''s spiritual energy the day before yesterday. So it''s because a thousand immortals appeared." Bai Mao''er was enlightened. The spiritual energy in the world fluctuated previously. She was an immortal, so she definitely sensed it immediately. "Their appearance has accelerated the recovery of the world''s spiritual energy. The recovery of the world''s spiritual energy has already reached a peak. With the return of the world''s source energy, the appearance of this world will change drastically," Lin Jiufeng said. "For the Yuhua God Dynasty, this is also a chance and a challenge. I won''t interfere, but because these immortals are afraid of me, the safety of the Yuhua God Dynasty won''t be a problem." Lin Jiufeng added. "I sensed it. Just today, hundreds of people from the Yuhua God Dynasty have already become immortals. Every day from now on, there will be people reaching the Immortal Realm. Those 1,000 immortals are still too weak to stir up a storm." Bai Mao''er was very confident in the Yuhua God Dynasty. So was Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 304: The Story of the Immortal Court and the God Race It was very quiet in the Yuhua God Dynasty. The increase of 1,000 immortals really had no effect on the Yuhua God Dynasty at all. It didn''t cause any waves. Especially when there were people breaking through from the False Immortal Realm every moment and becoming a true immortal. To the Yuhua God Dynasty, it could truly suppress the world now. Not only was there Lin Jiufeng, but there was also a large group of geniuses. The speed at which these geniuses broke through to the Immortal Realm was far beyond what the Myriad Races could compare to. In the Myriad Races, a few people would break through to the Immortal Realm every day. On the better days, there would be around ten people who broke through to the Immortal Realm. But how could this compare to the hundreds of people in the Yuhua God Dynasty who broke through to the Immortal Realm every day? Moreover, this was just the beginning. Only when the Martial Temples fully exerted their strength and the young people of the entire country started working hard would the potential of the Yuhua God Dynasty be completely exploited. Back then, Emperor De withstood the objections and established the Martial Temple. He truly achieved a long-term strategy. Grooming talents was a long-term project. Education is the number one policy for a nation to become strong. On this foundation, Emperor De surpassed the contributions of any previous emperor. He would be known as one of the wisest emperors throughout history! The people of the Yuhua God Dynasty also called the recent three emperors the Three Emperors of Revival. The three emperors started with Emperor Yuan and reached the peak with Emperor De. Now, the Yuhua God Dynasty had a terrifying powerhouse like Lin Jiufeng to suppress the world. There were also the Martial Temples, constantly producing countless powerhouses. The people of the world were improving by the day! Because the immortals groomed by the Martial Temples supported Emperor De, Emperor De''s reforms were still continuing. The reforms went deep into every corner of the society and considered the benefits of the common people. All those things that were harmful to the common people were reformed. The imperial court managed the Yuhua God Dynasty in an orderly manner. As for the emancipation of the women of the Yuhua God Dynasty, it also started with Princess Yulin breaking through to the Immortal Realm and becoming the first female immortal of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, the number of female immortals who broke through to the Immortal Realm began to increase. Although they weren''t as many as men, there were still a certain number of them. At the very least, they were working towards the independence of women. This was a good start. The immortals who came from the Martial Temple were very respectful to Emperor De, who had a low cultivation base. Every student of the Martial Temple had received Emperor De''s great grace. Moreover, when receiving education, patriotic education was one of the compulsory subjects. Every immortal had a good understanding of the state of affairs of the dynasty. They knew that the reforms that Emperor De had implemented over the years were all about people and benevolence. Hence, although they had broken through to the Immortal Realm, when these people saw Emperor De, they would willingly bow and have an audience with him in the manner of officials, giving Emperor De, the Emperor who worked hard for the dynasty, their own respect. How could such a divine dynasty not last long? How could it not be glorious? The Myriad Races really extinguished their thoughts of competing for glory with the Yuhua God Dynasty. How were they supposed to compete? The number of immortals in the Myriad Races both on the surface and in secret only numbered a few thousand when added up. But the Yuhua God Dynasty caught up to this number in just ten days, and it was still increasing. Could they win against the Yuhua God Dynasty? The population base was huge. Once they completely displayed the advantage of the population, the terrifying energy that would erupt from them was something that no one could match. Therefore, the Myriad Races extinguished their thoughts of competing for glory and began to learn the methods of the Kunlun Mountains. They merged with the Yuhua God Dynasty and took the initiative to join the Yuhua God Dynasty before the Yuhua God Dynasty completely rose up in power. They became a member of the Yuhua God Dynasty and enjoyed the advantage of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Race after race began to surrender and came to see Emperor De, taking the initiative to join the Yuhua God Dynasty. The great integration of the Myriad Races began to become complete in this era. Emperor De welcomed them. After they joined the Yuhua God Dynasty''s side, Emperor De didn''t ask them to pay much of a price. He only asked them to reform their cultures. The children of the younger generation were to enroll in the Martial Temple to learn the knowledge of the Martial Temple. As the students of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they were to receive a patriotic education and the ideals of treating the common people well. When these races joined in, they also had to completely follow the management system of the Yuhua God Dynasty, freeing the slaves, assisting the poor, improving the roads, and improving the facilities¡­ They fully sided with the Yuhua God Dynasty. From culture to custom, from the higher-ups to the common people. The Yuhua God Dynasty would lead the reforms, abandon the old shackles, embrace the new culture, learn the words of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and learn the thoughts of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De didn''t have any hope of changing those who had already formed a complete worldview, but he wanted to influence the children of the next generation of the Myriad Races. Those teenage children and newborn babies were Emperor De''s goal. The education of these children had to start from a young age. Generations of people would grow up and then age. There would always be people growing and also people aging. Emperor De only needed to catch the young people of every generation and nurture them, instilling in them the ideals that they were all the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. In less than two generations, the Myriad Races would completely integrate into the Yuhua God Dynasty. From the fundamental, he would destroy the possibility of the Myriad Races rebelling. There were also wise people among the Myriad Races who saw through this scheme, but facing the glorious situation of the Yuhua God Dynasty, they were very powerless in their hearts. The Yuhua God Dynasty didn''t even need to use Lin Jiufeng and it was already enough to make the Myriad Races fear it. As for the immortals who came from the Celestial Realm, they thought that they were top existences in this world. Although they were unable to act fearlessly due to the restrictions of Great Emperor Jiufeng, as long as they didn''t provoke the Yuhua God Dynasty, it was still very comfortable. Moreover, even if they had provoked some humans, the Yuhua God Dynasty was so big, how could Great Emperor Jiufeng know everything that happened? But who would have thought such a situation would happen? After they descended to the mortal realm, the world was overturned. Immortals emerged endlessly, and incomparably powerful strength erupted from them. They suddenly discovered that after spending more than 10,000 years in the Celestial Realm, the mortal realm had become unfamiliar to them. At the very least, it wasn''t the mortal realm that they thought it was. When these factors were stacked together, they created the incomparable ruling power of the Yuhua God Dynasty. ¡­ Compared to the disturbances of the outside world where the world had completely entered the era of immortals, the Cold Palace was relatively very quiet. Lin Jiufeng and Bai Mao''er lived here quietly just by themselves. After accompanying Bai Mao''er for a few days to ease her longing for him, Lin Jiufeng went to look for Zuo Muyun. Zuo Muyun lived in seclusion in the imperial capital. Compared to the newly broken through immortals who were high-spirited, prosperous, and in the limelight, Zuo Muyun was much more low-key. He enjoyed living an ordinary and quiet life as a nameless person. Especially with the addition of a neighbor, Zhou Qing! The two of them gathered together when they had nothing to do and chatted about their respective pasts. In the three months in the immortal realms, they became companions and good friends. Their personalities and their experiences were very similar. Zuo Muyun had once made a mistake. He betrayed the Human Race and joined the ranks of the God of Darkness. Zhou Qing also made mistakes and became the lackey of the Immortal Court''s descendants, serving them for more than 10,000 years. Now, they had realized the error of their ways and were tired of their former lives. They had experienced the trials and tribulations of the world, and their mentalities were completely different from that of young immortals. They chose to live in seclusion peacefully. Lin Jiufeng came to look for Zuo Muyun. He found him in his courtyard, cooking a delicious meal and preparing to eat with Zhou Qing. Knock knock knock! Lin Jiufeng arrived and knocked on the door. Seeing that it was Lin Jiufeng, Zuo Muyun opened the door to the courtyard in surprise. He said happily, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, your presence truly graces my humble house." "Great Emperor Jiufeng, shall we have a drink together?" Zhou Qing invited Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng nodded in agreement. "Sure, it just so happens that I have something to ask you guys too. I''ll ask as I drink." "As long as it''s something that I know, I will definitely tell you everything." Zhou Qing patted his chest and agreed. Zuo Muyun took out the wine and said proudly, "These are all good wines that have been around for 10,000 years. I personally buried them back then. It''s been 10,000 years, they are peerless-grade wine now." "You can still find wine that''s 10,000 years old?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Zuo Muyun smiled helplessly. "I found the wine from 10,000 years ago, but I couldn''t find my family and friends from 10,000 years ago. There was no trace of them at all. They disappeared in the long river of history." "It''s been more than 10,000 years. Too many things have been buried in history. Back then, my family members also passed away one after another. I had nothing holding me back in the mortal realm, that''s why I joined the Celestial Realm." Zhou Qing laughed at himself. "Then let''s toast to the people who have existed in the past but disappeared. Although they have disappeared, they will never disappear in our hearts. They will definitely continue to exist in the future." Lin Jiufeng raised the wine cup. The wine in the cup was crystal clear and light blue. After experiencing the baptism of time, its taste became increasingly delicious. The three of them raised their cups and drank the wine in one gulp. After three rounds of drinks, Zhou Qing asked Lin Jiufeng, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what do you want to ask me?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Zhou Qing and said, "I want to know about the true Immortal Court and the God Race. Tell me whatever you know." "The true Immortal Court and the God Race¡­" Zhou Qing smacked his lips and fell into his memories. "Actually, speaking of which, in the Celestial Realm, there are very few people who know the true grudges between the Immortal Court and the God Race, including that group of remnants. Most of them were born at the end of the era of the Immortal Court. When they were slightly more mature, the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race had already ended." "At that time, the true powerhouses of the Immortal Court had already been wiped out. The God Race were fully killed too. According to this situation, the Immortal Court could have continued to recover. After waiting for a few thousand years, it could have suppressed the world again." "But at that time, an old man came to the Immortal Court. He suppressed the Immortal Court with his lone strength and wiped out the last of the Immortal Court''s powerhouses. He even shattered the Immortal Court. It was at that time that those descendants saw that the Immortal Court could no longer be saved. They stole the world''s source energy and escaped. They built the Celestial Realm and then recruited me." Zhou Qing shared everything he knew. He explained it clearly. Lin Jiufeng and Zuo Muyun listened attentively. "The old man who destroyed the Immortal Court is called Elder Universe, right?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Zhou Qing nodded. "I also heard it from the remnants of the Immortal Court. They have a deep taboo against this name, so when you mentioned Elder Universe previously, my reaction was very big. It''s because they told me these things." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He knew that Elder Universe had destroyed the Immortal Court. But later on, he learned that the main destruction of the Immortal Court was in the hands of the God Race. At that time, he was puzzled as to why Elder Universe had said that he destroyed the Immortal Court. Now that he heard Zhou Qing''s explanation, it turned out that after the war between the God Race and the Immortal Court, the God Race had yet to completely destroy the Immortal Court. Some of the powerhouses of the Immortal Court remained. This also proved that the Immortal Court back then was really powerful. The God Race did their best, but they weren''t able to completely eliminate the Imperial Court. If it wasn''t for Elder Universe delaying the recovery of the Immortal Court by a few thousand years, then the Myriad Races wouldn''t have been able to develop. Hence, it was also possible for Elder Universe to say that he could crush the Immortal Court. "Then, how much do you know about the Immortal Court and the God Race?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I did read some records about the God Race in the books in the Celestial Realm. The God Race is a very huge race. They have two major factions, light and darkness. They are like the front and the back of a world, or maybe they are Yin and Yang. Light and darkness don''t deal with each other, but for the sake of the Immortal Court, they actually joined forces to resist the Immortal Court together," Zhou Qing said. "Light and darkness!" Lin Jiufeng drank a mouthful of wine. "Yes, I know that too. For example, the previous God of Darkness. He was originally the God of Light, but after the Immortal Court was destroyed, for some reason, he gathered a lot of dark energy and ultimately transformed into the God of Darkness. After he fell into depravity, his strength became stronger," Zuo Muyun chimed in. "I know that. I killed him with my own hands. He''s indeed very dark." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "How many powerhouses are there in the Immortal Court?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It''s recorded in the Immortal Court that there was a Lord of the Immortal Court, four Great Emperors, and 38 Combat Generals. These were all top powerhouses, and there were also countless powerhouses below them. At that time, the Immortal Court was really high and mighty. This was also the reason why the group of remnants of the Immortal Court was so lofty and proud," Zhou Qing said. "But it has already been destroyed now," Lin Jiufeng said. The remnants of the Immortal Court were too weak, but they were still acting high and mighty. They couldn''t even defeat him, so how could they recover the Immortal Court? If the Immortal Court relied on them to recover, that would really be the greatest joke in the world. "Why did the Immortal Court and the God Race have a conflict that caused the light gods and dark gods to actually join forces to resist?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. This was something he didn''t understand. "Competing for territory? Or competing for control of the world?" Zhou Qing guessed. He shook his head, not knowing. "I didn''t find any answers in the books in the Celestial Realm. When I asked the remnants of the Celestial Realm, they didn''t tell me. I felt that they didn''t know either. This is a secret that only the higher-ups of the Immortal Court know." Zhou Qing added. "Some of the old and young descendants of the Immortal Court survived, then didn''t anyone from the God Race survive too?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "Didn''t the God of Darkness survive?" Zuo Muyun asked with a smile. "He doesn''t count." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. When the God of Darkness was in power, that was during the era of the Myriad Races. Moreover, he had clearly betrayed the God Race. The key was that he was probably still young when the God Race was fighting with the Immortal Court, just like the remnants of the Immortal Court. "The remnants have also discussed this problem," Zhou Qing said. "What''s the outcome of the discussion?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Zhou Qing curiously. Zuo Muyun was also very curious. "The outcome of the discussion is that the group of people from the God Race back then has completely disappeared with the counterattack of the Immortal Court. But the bloodline of the God Race should have been passed down, it''s just that we don''t know where it is," Zhou Qing said. "The bloodline from the God Race has been passed down?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. It was good if the bloodline of the God Race had been passed down. If this bloodline still existed, he would be able to find it and continue investigating the sealed history of the past. [Listen to the past of the Immortal Court and the God Race. Do you want to Sign in?] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He was stunned. He could even sign in to this? It seemed that this piece of history really had a lot of significance. Chapter 305: Inviting God [Sign-In successful. Received a map of the God Race Village!] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. His expression changed and he was surprised. Just now, he was still talking about whether there were any descendants of the God Race being passed down. Now, he signed in for this map. Even the heavens were helping him. In a good mood, Lin Jiufeng picked up his wine cup and drank it in one gulp. Then, he continued to chat with Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun. After three rounds of drinking, the effect of the 10,000-year-old wine was quite strong. They didn''t resist the wine effect forcefully. Therefore, the faces of the three people turned slightly red. Their mood was quite high at his moment. Zuo Muyun looked at Lin Jiufeng and gave him a thumbs up. "It''s really the blessing of this era for a person like Great Emperor Jiufeng to exist in this era." Zhou Qing nodded and agreed. "That''s right. In the previous eras of spiritual energy recovery, I came down to ferry immortals into the Celestial Realm and witnessed the tragic state of the era of spiritual energy recovery. It''s completely incomparable to the current prosperity." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. "This era wasn''t created by me alone. It was built by the millions of officials and common people of the Yuhua God Dynasty." "There''s no need to be humble. We can still see this clearly. Without Great Emperor Jiufeng, there wouldn''t be the Yuhua God Dynasty." Zhou Qing shook his head. He took a sip of wine, his eyes dazed as if he was looking back at the previous eras. "I clearly remember that 5,000 years ago, when I came out to recruit the immortals and stood on the Immortal Road to look at the mortal world, it was really a purgatory. Cultivators ran amok. A single battle could destroy hundreds of thousands of common people and bring disaster to the people. In an era of spiritual energy recovery, large numbers of ordinary people died. Whether it was intentional or not, even if they were hundreds of miles away, the aftershocks of a battle could sweep the common people away. What''s more, the common people had no one to complain to or ask for support," Zhou Qiong said. Lin Jiufeng and Zuo Muyun were speechless. "This is what I respect the most about Great Emperor Jiufeng. To the common people, the national policy that the Yuhua God Dynasty has set up is simply a paradise in the mortal world. It''s harmonious and beautiful. In such a magnificent era, the Yuhua God Dynasty not only protected the common people but also gave the common people hope. It nurtured so many immortals and practically gave all of the people a chance to cultivate. Through the river of time, this is a type of broad-mindedness that only Great Emperor Jiufeng has!!" Zuo Muyun toasted Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng drank it all in one gulp. He smiled slightly and said, "You guys are praising me so much that I''m embarrassed. I''ve always insisted on a dream, and that is that everyone will become talented. Everyone has a chance to become talented. In such a good era, the world of the living shouldn''t become a purgatory. The world of the living should be filled with benign competition. Even the common people at the bottom of society have a chance of becoming immortals. Although talent is needed, the Yuhua God Dynasty is nurturing them for free, allowing the bottom-level people, who have been ignored by countless people in the past, to truly erupt with a huge amount of energy." Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun listened attentively. It was obvious that they were very interested in Lin Jiufeng''s words. Because since ancient times, there had never been a dynasty that did this. This was very new and attractive to them. "The might of an individual''s strength is an individual''s matter. But for a nation and a dynasty to be powerful, they need to be powerful from top to bottom." "What is the most common thing in this era?" "Cultivators? Myriad Races? Cultivation techniques? Or aristocratic families?" "The most common thing is humans!" "Common and extremely ordinary humans." "They are farmers who have lived their entire lives in the yellow soil and facing the sky. They are the common people at the bottom who have lived a very bitter life and can''t see hope. There are hundreds of millions of them, but they have never been taken seriously. They are treated as leeks and reaped back and forth." "If the Yuhua God Dynasty continues to learn from its predecessors, it will be seeking death. The Yuhua God Dynasty needs to be reformed, so from Emperor Yuan onwards, I have been silently supporting from behind the scenes." "I believe that the future of the Yuhua God Dynasty will definitely be in the hands of these people. This is because their base numbers are huge. Once their wisdom is developed and has channels to improve, the mortal world will also surpass the so-called Immortal Court and the so-called Celestial Realm." "The mortal realm will be equal to paradise!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. His ideals, Emperor De''s ideals, and the Yuhua God Dynasty''s ideals. It was all written into the new laws of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun''s blood boiled as they listened. They had no doubt that these words were true. Because this was what the Yuhua God Dynasty had always been doing and was doing it beautifully. They weren''t people with vision disorder, nor were they people with incomplete intelligence. With their own judgment, they could see how the lives of the ordinary people were and the channels for them to improve in this era. Currently, hundreds of people in the Yuhua God Dynasty were breaking through to the Immortal Realm every day. Many of them were the children of the common people who were once at the bottom. If it weren''t for the Yuhua God Dynasty and Lin Jiufeng, they would still be at the bottom of the food chain now. They would continue to live the lives of their ancestors and live tough lives. One day, they might accidentally pass away. "You two, you are currently living in seclusion in the Yuhua God Dynasty. Do I have the honor to invite you two to join the Yuhua God Dynasty and contribute to the Human Race and the most difficult dream of this world?" Seeing that the two were excited, Lin Jiufeng decisively sent out an invitation. Inviting them to join the Yuhua God Dynasty. Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing weren''t ordinary immortals. They had cultivated in the Immortal Realm for a long time. Although they hadn''t broken through the threshold to the next realm, it would be simple for them to break through soon in the current era. If they joined the Yuhua God Dynasty, the strength of the Yuhua God Dynasty would rise to another level. Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun looked at each other. Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s invitation, the two of them smiled at each other. Then, they raised their wine cups and said, "We accept." Lin Jiufeng laughed out loud. He was in a good mood. He raised his wine cup and clinked it with theirs, then drank it all in one gulp. "You two can go and look for Emperor De tomorrow. Tell him that I recommended you to go there and arranged for you two to go to the Martial Temple to manage it. There are more and more immortals now, and the management of the Martial Temple also needs to keep up with the times. You guys are just in time to nurture the countless people at the bottom and let their children become dragons and phoenixes." Lin Jiufeng got up, arranged their duties for them, and then turned to leave. Lin Jiufeng already knew what he wanted to know. In addition, he also received a map. To Lin Jiufeng, he had enjoyed his meal. He didn''t plan to continue disturbing Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun. The key was that he had finished drinking the good wine and therefore left chicly. Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun looked at each other. "I''ve never been a teacher before, but I''m looking forward to it." Zhou Qing chuckled. "I''ve been living in a muddled state for half my life, and I''ve never had a clear goal all this time. But now, I''ve found a new direction. Like a ship that has lost its way on the sea, I''ve found a sea route. In the future, I will work hard for the Martial Temple," Zuo Muyun said firmly. He had previously fallen into darkness and given up his identity as a human. He had always regretted it. Now that Lin Jiufeng gave him this chance, he must make a contribution to the Human Race. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng left Zuo Muyun''s courtyard. He wasn''t in a hurry to return to the Cold Palace. Instead, he opened the map that he had received from signing in. This was a map of the God Race Village. For Lin Jiufeng, it was very important to go to this village and obtain information about the God Race. The map was made of an unknown material and was well-preserved. Some of the routes on it were clearly marked. But there was one thing. The roads and locations on this map were not from this era. Lin Jiufeng frowned as he looked at it. "With the changes of the era, the names of the various places are constantly changing. The names on the maps from more than 10,000 years ago or even 20,000 years ago weren''t passed down. This is a problem." He had a map and a name, but he just couldn''t find it. Because the map was different from the current era. Moreover, in the past 20,000 years, many roads had long disappeared in the long river of history. This was also a problem. Lin Jiufeng looked at the map carefully, speechless. "I need to find someone to help me read this map." Lin Jiufeng thought carefully. Who could help him decipher this map? After thinking for a while, a person appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Miss Hong! Heavenly Dao Sect''s Miss Hong! The Holy Maiden who was deeply entangled with him at the beginning, the Heavenly Dao Sect''s Miss Hong, was also a woman who carried her ideals and persisted to the end. It had been many years since Lin Jiufeng last parted ways with her. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had met her a few times in the Mountain Sea Realm. But after there was no news of her elders, senior brothers, and senior sisters, Miss Hong became disheartened. She brought the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect and began to live in seclusion. Then, after the emergence of the Myriad Races, Lin Jiufeng also met her in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. That time was the last time she fulfilled the responsibility of being a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect. She sealed a very powerful race among the Myriad Races. But the Seven Great Sages of the Monster Race and Demon Race weren''t on good terms with her. A conflict broke out and she almost went to look for her senior brothers, sisters, and master in the afterlife. It was also Lin Jiufeng who saved her at the crucial moment. Then, he handed Elder Universe''s secret manual to her. It was the supreme secret manual of the Heavenly Dao Sect. It had been lost, but Lin Jiufeng obtained it and handed it to her. Since then, until now, the two of them had never met again. He didn''t know where Miss Hong went. She should be comprehending the supreme mystic technique of the Heavenly Dao Sect, the Universe Clock. This was Elder Universe''s mystic technique. He also used this secret technique to kill his way into the Immortal Court in that era and buried the immortal spirits, gods, and the Immortal Court of the old era! Lin Jiufeng personally handed the Universe Clock technique to Miss Hong. Then, the two of them never interacted again. "Where exactly is Miss Hong currently at?" Lin Jiufeng murmured. He thought about it carefully. He thought about all the places where Miss Hong had appeared previously. After a long time, an idea came to Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He remembered a place. Northwest Territory, Mountain Sea Realm. "That place buried Miss Hong''s master, senior brothers, and senior sisters. It buried the absolute main force of the Heavenly Dao Sect in the previous era. They were the people she treasured the most. If I were Miss Hong, I would definitely choose to live in seclusion there," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. He made up his mind. He took a step forward and changed the space around him. At a speed incomprehensible to ordinary people, he rushed to the Northwest Territory, the Mountain Sea Realm. In the past, he lived in the depths of the Northwest Territory for a few years and signed in countless treasures. His gains were huge. Now that he was here again, what greeted his eyes was a completely different Northwest Territory from before. The national policies of the Yuhua God Dynasty had been stable over the years. The Myriad Races no longer stirred up trouble. The common people''s lives had improved. The once deserted Northwest Territory was now filled with people. The desert had turned into green lands, and the rolling yellow soil also disappeared. All of this displayed the merits of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s governance. Lin Jiufeng walked across the Northwest Territory and went deep into the Mountain Sea Realm. He saw that the situation there was still the same as before. There were few people here. There was an oasis and a single city here. It was well-preserved. Here, it was still a boundless desert. The Yuhua God Dynasty retained this place as its original state, allowing the descendants of the Yuhua God Dynasty to see what a boundless desert was like. But the once crowded ancient city was now empty. The entrance was open. Lin Jiufeng walked closer and saw a red-robed girl fishing by the lake. The door that floated in the center of the lake had already sunk. The small world had integrated into the main world and was no longer an independent world. The red-robed girl was very beautiful. Time had never left a mark on her body. Instead, it gave her composure and elegance. She was very powerful and was at the Immortal Realm. "Long time no see, Great Emperor Jiufeng!" The red-robed girl''s voice was gentle as she turned to look at Lin Jiufeng with a smile. Her beautiful eyes turned around and her beautiful hair fluttered in the breeze, passing through Lin Jiufeng''s heart. It was like a pool of spring water, slightly wrinkled and rippling. Lin Jiufeng''s heart quickly calmed down. He also smiled and said, "Long time no see." It had really been a long time. How many decades could a mortal live for? "You unlocked the Nine Restrictions?" Lin Jiufeng walked over and asked curiously. "Yes, I just entered this realm a few days ago. It''s all thanks to you giving me the mystic technique, the Universe Clock." Miss Hong smiled sweetly. It seemed that her mood had improved after meeting Lin Jiufeng. "I wanted to look for you, but there was no news or traces of you. Over the years, there have been turbulent times in the outside world and countless geniuses have emerged, but there''s no news of that Miss Hong who suppressed the world back then. I have to say, it''s a pity." Lin Jiufeng stood beside Miss Hong and looked at the familiar lake as he said. Miss Hong sat there, her red clothes spread out like a flirtatious blooming flower. Lin Jiufeng stood beside her in white, accentuating her beauty and nobility. "Everyone has their regrets, but without Miss Hong in this world, there''s still the indomitable Great Emperor Jiufeng. This is enough," Miss Hong said. "How have you been all these years?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Not bad. When I left the Hundred Thousand Mountains back then, the world was huge, but it made me feel afraid and empty. I could go anywhere I wanted, but at the same time, I had nowhere to go, and no attachment. In the end, I still came here. At the very least, this is the closest place to my master and the others," Miss Hong said calmly. After the baptism of time, she could also tell this story that she once didn''t dare to face very calmly. Her heart would still ache a little. But the feeling of being lost back then no longer existed. "Why have you come to look for me this time?" Miss Hong quickly composed herself. She looked up at Lin Jiufeng and asked. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t embarrassed. He took out the map and handed it to Miss Hong. He said, "Help me take a look at the location of this map. Where is it today?" Miss Hong observed carefully. She frowned and said, "It''s still a little difficult to find the exact location of such a map from ages ago." "If there are no difficulties, I won''t come to look for you," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. "You really believe that I can handle it?" Miss Hong squinted at Lin Jiufeng. "When I encountered this problem, only you appeared in my mind. There was no one else, so I came," Lin Jiufeng said seriously. Miss Hong pursed her lips. Her heart warmed. She lowered her head and seriously recorded the names of each place. Then, she stood up and walked towards the ancient city. Lin Jiufeng immediately followed Miss Hong into this ancient city that he was once very familiar with. But now, there were very few people in this ancient city. There was only Miss Hong and her disciples. Miss Hong lived in seclusion here. She recruited dozens of disciples and then nurtured them carefully to continue the legacy of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Hence, this ancient city was the foundation of the Heavenly Dao Sect now. Miss Hong had already moved all the books of the Heavenly Dao Sect here and settled down here. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had already read all the books in the Heavenly Dao Sect''s library, but this time, Miss Hong didn''t use this method. "Do you know there''s a mystic technique in the Heavenly Dao Sect called Inviting God?" Miss Hong asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "I don''t know. What''s the use of this mystic technique?" "This mystic technique can invite my former ancestors to descend and tell me some information," Miss Hong said. "That powerful?" Lin Jiufeng looked at her in surprise. "It''s indeed quite powerful, but the restrictions are also huge," Miss Hong said. "This requires you to ask the ancestor you are inviting to be a very powerful existence and to have left his own traces in the long river of history. This way, even if he has already died and disintegrated, there will still be traces of him existing in this world. Only then could the Inviting God mystic technique succeed." "Moreover, once it succeeds, it will also be a huge burden for the one who executed this mystic technique. The body of the person must bear the terrifying pressure of the ancestor, so no one will be willing to try using this mystic technique." "But we''ve known each other for so many years, I''m willing to use this mystic technique for you this once. Treat it as returning a favor." Miss Hong said to Lin Jiufeng with a smile. Lin Jiufeng frowned and asked, "Is it very oppressive to your body?" Miss Hong tilted her head cutely. She thought for a while and said, "It''s not that big. I''m not weak either. Although I''m not as powerful as you, I can still withstand it." "Moreover, this mystic technique is hidden in the secret manual you gave me. If you didn''t give this mystic technique to me, I won''t be able to use it either. Therefore, doing good deeds causes good results. Congratulations, you have found the right person." Miss Hong patted her chest and teased Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng smiled and stopped talking. He followed Miss Hong to a hall. In the center of this hall, countless memorial tablets were enshrined. They were all past seniors of the Heavenly Dao Sect. "These are the ancestors of the Heavenly Dao Sect. These are my master, senior brothers, and senior sisters." Miss Hong introduced. Lin Jiufeng bowed seriously and then looked at Miss Hong. "Have you completely let go?" The previous Miss Hong didn''t admit that these people had died. She was willing to live in the fake story that she had constructed, she didn''t want to accept this cruel truth. But now, she faced it calmly and said, "I''m no longer a young girl. I can''t deceive myself anymore." After all these years, both the young boy and young girl had grown up. Miss Hong pointed at the one with the highest-ranking and said, "That''s Elder Universe, the person I''m inviting this time. I will communicate with him. When the time comes, I will ask for the names of these places and tell you the result. Help me keep guard and don''t let anyone disturb me." Lin Jiufeng nodded seriously. "Go out now and close the door. I will help you ask for answers." Miss Hong waved Lin Jiufeng out and stood elegantly in front of the memorial tablet. Lin Jiufeng walked out and slowly closed the door. The door gradually closed. The sunlight also constantly shrank and locked onto Miss Hong. She looked at Lin Jiufeng with a flower-like smile. Boom! Until the door was completely closed, it was as if they were in two different worlds. Miss Hong looked at the closed door. The luster on her face dimmed. She turned around and looked at the countless rankings. She revealed a happy smile and said softly, "The Inviting God mystic technique that can only be executed once per lifetime. What kind of feeling is it? I''ll give it a try." Chapter 306: The Weak Miss Hong Inviting God was a special ability for the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect. However, they could only use it once in their life. The only use was to communicate with the seniors of the Heavenly Dao Sect who had left traces in the long river of history. At a huge price, they would communicate with these peak powerhouses to obtain key information and then use it to improve themselves. This was equivalent to paying a certain price in exchange for a chance to break through. In the past, the Heavenly Dao Sect had produced many powerhouses. The Inviting God mystic technique was part of the main reason. Unfortunately, due to the chaos of war and other reasons, the Inviting God mystic technique had already been lost. It was only when Lin Jiufeng gave the mystic technique, the Universe Clock, to Miss Hong that she comprehended the Inviting God mystic technique. She could only use this technique once in a lifetime. She could have used it to break through to the next realm, but now, she was willing to use it to solve Lin Jiufeng''s problem. In the dark hall, Miss Hong sat down. Her hands were placed on her lower abdomen. Her breathing was calm, and her glabella shone. A wisp of divinity erupted, bringing her soul into a mysterious world. Pu! In the very next moment, blood flowed from her nose. It was as if all her energy had been sucked out of her body. She instantly became weak and aged ten years. This was a very heavy loss for an immortal. She had injured her source energy. Moreover, this injury would continue as the time needed to execute the technique increased. As long as she didn''t stop channeling this technique, this kind of injury wouldn''t stop. Over time, it would cause permanent damage. At this moment, Miss Hong didn''t realize that her body was already bearing a huge burden. Her consciousness left her body and came to a magical space. It was a boundless wasteland. The sky was crimson, the ground was brown, and there were large ruins in the distance. Miss Hong''s spiritual body looked down and was instantly stunned. She was actually in the void at this moment. In the endless void, there was a world that seemed to have been destroyed. On this ruined world sat an old man. His face was aged, his hair was scattered, and his gray hair was mixed with white hair. He looked extremely old. Miss Hong walked over and looked at this old man. Suddenly, her hands formed a seal. A special seal that only the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect knew made the old man''s eyes light up. "I didn''t expect that a descendant of the Heavenly Dao Sect would come to look for me." The old man''s voice rang as he laughed. "Miss Hong of the Heavenly Dao Sect greets Senior Elder Universe." Miss Hong bowed. "Little girl, you are already at the Nine Restrictions of the Immortal Realm. You came to look for me this time because you want to ask about the method to break through to the next realm, right?" Elder Universe asked. "It''s a pity that you came too early." "You shouldn''t have come to look for me to break through from the Nine Restrictions. This threshold isn''t a problem for the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect. You should have come when you want to break through from the Immortal King Realm. That way, your body can still persist for a long time. I can completely unfold the path of the Immortal King for you to comprehend in detail." "You are still too weak. You can''t withstand my realm. You won''t be able to stay for long and can''t learn anything. All you can learn now is just the knowledge of the Nine Restrictions, it''s not worth it." Elder Universe shook his head and sighed, saying that Miss Hong was too anxious. But in the next moment, Miss Hong shook her head and clarified, "I''m not here to ask about these. I''m here to ask Senior some questions for a friend." Elder Universe was stunned. He looked at Miss Hong and asked, puzzled, "You know the price of executing Inviting God, right?" "I know." Miss Hong nodded. "Since you know, why did you waste the Inviting God technique that can only be used once in your life on others?" Elder Universe asked, puzzled. Miss Hong was silent for a while before saying, "En, I feel that I should help him. He has also helped me a lot." "This person is a male child, right?" Elder Universe chuckled. Miss Hong''s face was very calm. She wasn''t shy from Elder Universe''s teasing laughter. She faced it rather calmly. "Yes." "What kind of male child is worthy of you paying such a huge price?" Elder Universe''s gossipy heart perked up. "Senior, I don''t have much time. My body won''t be able to withstand for too long." Miss Hong reminded Elder Universe. "It''s fine. I will help you offset some of the pressure. When one is old, one will love to listen to gossip. You are the descendant of the Heavenly Dao Sect, which means you are also my descendant. I have no relatives in my life. The Heavenly Dao Sect nurtured me, and I treat the descendants of the Heavenly Dao Sect as my own children. Now that you have crossed endless time to come and find me, I naturally have to ask. This is probably the last time I get to communicate with the descendants of the Heavenly Dao Sect." Elder Universe sighed. He raised his hand. His skin was dry and thin like chicken claws. There wasn''t much flesh left on him. He gently stroked Miss Hong''s forehead. Miss Hong didn''t refuse. She only felt her body relax, and her spiritual body became slightly more complete. The vast majority of the pressure was offset by Elder Universe. "Are you that powerful?" Miss Hong asked in surprise. The Elder Universe in front of her wasn''t a physical body. Moreover, he was different from Miss Hong. Miss Hong was a spiritual body while the Elder Universe here was only a wisp of mark that had been branded in the long river of time in the past countless years. But it was this mark that could help her resist so much pressure. Elder Universe''s power was really terrifying! "Do you see the ruins behind you?" Elder Universe sat on a huge rock and pointed behind him. Miss Hong nodded. "Do you know where this is?" Elder Universe asked again. Miss Hong''s eyes narrowed as she guessed. "It''s the Immortal Court, right?" She heard from Lin Jiufeng that in Elder Universe''s final battle, he killed his way into the Immortal Court and buried the immortal spirits of the old era, the gods, and the Immortal Court! This should be the Immortal Court. "That''s right. The Immortal Court that once ruled the world for tens of thousands of years was personally destroyed by me. The Immortal Court that was infinitely glorious and had extremely terrifying powerhouses and background was shattered by me. There won''t be another Immortal Court in the future." Elder Universe smiled proudly. "You are really powerful." Miss Hong praised sincerely. "Actually, the joy of destroying the Immortal Court isn''t as great as your arrival. I''m very happy to see you at this moment, so tell me, what kind of outstanding person is that male child to be willing to let you give up so much?" Elder Universe continued to gossip. His arrogance and smugness from before disappeared, like a grandfather of an ordinary family who was concerned about the gossip of his granddaughter. Miss Hong recalled and said, "He is a great hero, an idealist, and also a practitioner. The ideals of the Heavenly Dao Sect were implemented very thoroughly by him. He did what our Heavenly Dao Sect hasn''t done for tens of thousands of years." "There''s such a person?" Elder Universe didn''t believe it and was very suspicious. He knew how ideal the ideals of the Heavenly Dao Sect were. Realizing it was really difficult. "The world is peaceful, the people are united, the common people at the bottom live and work in peace. There is no killing. Everyone has a bright future. Someone actually managed to realize such an ideal?" Elder of the Universe felt that Miss Hong was bragging. "Yes, it has been realized." Miss Hong smiled for the first time. It was a happy, beautiful smile. She said it firmly. "In the future, the children of the farmers, the children of the merchants, the children of the scholars, and the children of the aristocratic families will all have a bright future. A nation called the Yuhua God Dynasty conquered the world, treated the common people well, and reformed all the bad habits. Countless immortals were born, and no faction dared to behave atrociously in front of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Myriad Races actively integrated into the Yuhua God Dynasty, and there are new changes in the Yuhua God Dynasty every day." "All of this was brought here by a person called Great Emperor Jiufeng." "He''s the supreme powerhouse of this era." "He saved me many times. I need to repay him." "Moreover, he also actively investigated the Immortal Court and the God Race. He''s a person that I have to look up to." Miss Hong said seriously. This was her true feelings for Lin Jiufeng. She had been paying close attention to what Lin Jiufeng had done. Even deep in the Northwest Territory, her source of information had never stopped. She was very clear about the latest events. "You praised this person too much." Elder Universe curled his lips. Miss Hong said, "He deserves such praise." "Alright, since you praise him so much, what exactly is the matter that he asked you to do?" Elder Universe asked. "After the passage of time, we are no longer able to find the original location of this map. Senior, please advise me." Miss Hong took out the map. Elder Universe didn''t take it. Instead, he glanced at it. He raised his brows and asked, "Isn''t this a map of the Third World?" Miss Hong looked at Elder Universe in confusion. "?" "That was the world of the God Race, but it was subsequently destroyed by the Immortal Court. Then, it became a village, and this map was created. If you really look for it according to this map, it will be very difficult to find. It should have been closed, and the passageway to it from the main world has been sealed." Elder Universe explained. "Then, how do we find the village in this?" Miss Hong asked. "Well, I''ll give you a solution. Back then, I even went into this place before. It was a magical place. If that whatever Great Emperor Jiufeng wants to go, you have to go too. You can learn a lot over there. You are too weak now, you have to improve yourself." Elder Universe reached out and patted Miss Hong''s forehead. A memory was stored in her mind. Miss Hong nodded. She understood how to find the village now. "You still have a little time. Since you are here, I can''t be stingy. I will teach you some of the Great Dao so that you will take fewer detours on the path of cultivation. Perhaps in the future, you can bear some heavy responsibility!" Elder Universe said solemnly. Miss Hong asked curiously, "What do you mean? What will happen in the future?" "I don''t know. After I buried the immortal spirits, gods, and the Immortal Court of the old era, I discovered that there are many secrets behind them. I didn''t figure them out, so I didn''t tell you. But the Immortal Court will definitely recover in the future at a certain time," Elder Universe said affirmatively. "Wasn''t the Immortal Court buried by you?" Miss Hong pointed at the distant ruins. "That''s only the tangible stuff. I can destroy the tangible ones, but I can''t destroy invisible ones. The tangible ones aren''t terrifying, but the terrifying ones are the invisible Immortal Court. You are the hope of the Heavenly Dao Sect, you have to work hard. I examined your body just now. You cultivated my Universe Clock, so I will teach you all my comprehension of the Universe Clock in my life. This pressure will be quite huge. Once you comprehend it, you will definitely be very powerful. The Immortal King Realm won''t be too far away for you," Elder Universe said solemnly. Boom! After saying that, he directly injected a large ball of light into Miss Hong''s spiritual body without giving her much time to react. Miss Hong''s body trembled violently. She cried out involuntarily and floated up. She was surrounded by a large ball of energy and couldn''t move at all. Elder Universe waved his hand and directly sent her away, disappearing from this strange space. ¡­ In the hall, shrouded in darkness, Miss Hong had already fainted on the ground. Her face was pale and she was drenched in a cold sweat as if she had been fished out of water. Her body was stained with blood, and her limbs went soft. Although Elder Universe blocked most of the pressure for her, with his terrifying strength, the remaining pressure she needed to bear wasn''t something that the current Miss Hong could easily withstand. In a daze, Miss Hong woke up. She looked at her current tragic situation. She got up with difficulty and washed her body with her power. The long robe magic treasure on her body changed and washed the bloodstains away. Then, she let herself recover a little strength before she opened the door. Lin Jiufeng stood outside the door, his brows tightly furrowed. He couldn''t see what was happening inside. However, he smelled blood. He could also feel Miss Hong''s rapidly weakening aura. Perhaps executing the Inviting God technique wasn''t as easy as Miss Hong said. Lin Jiufeng''s mood was complicated. For his matter, Miss Hong actually paid such a huge price. He remembered this favor in his heart. When the door opened, what Lin Jiufeng saw was the delicate and weak Miss Hong. If the previous Miss Hong was a large red peony that bloomed beautifully, then the current her was a peony that had been beaten by the wind and rain. The leaves had drooped, lost their luster, and lost their vigor. "Why is your body so weak?" Lin Jiufeng asked in concern. "It''s nothing. This is just a simple sequela." Miss Hong''s body still didn''t have much strength. She leaned against the door, revealed a pale smile, and said softly. "You injured your source energy." Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong solemnly. "I shouldn''t have come to look for you. I can look for others to decipher the map, but you injured your source energy because of me. This shouldn''t have happened." Lin Jiufeng blamed himself. Miss Hong smiled slightly. "In actual fact, you really can''t find anyone else to help you on this. I should be the only one in this world who can solve this map. Even if others know the information of the map, they won''t be able to bring you in." Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong, puzzled. "I met Elder Universe, a senior of our Heavenly Dao Sect. I communicated with him and he told me the details of this map," Miss Hong said slowly. She was very weak. She leaned against the door, her body weak. Lin Jiufeng hurriedly supported her to a chair and let her sit down, watching with concern. "You need to recuperate now. You can''t act rashly regarding matters of the source energy. Let''s talk about the map in the future," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "It''s not a problem. I will recover this little bit of source energy after resting for a period of time. Elder Universe has already helped me resist a lot of pressure. Because my cultivation level is too weak, I can''t withstand the pressure of his huge cultivation base. This is why my source energy is injured. But if there''s a price to pay, there''s also a reward to be gained. I''ve already figured out the information on the map," Miss Hong said. "Alright, let''s not talk about the map first. You need to rest, I will help you to your bed. Just rest and recover your source energy first. When you are better, we will discuss this matter again. Your body is important, I''m not in a hurry at all." Lin Jiufeng interrupted Miss Hong and forcefully brought her to rest. He didn''t dare to be careless regarding the injury of the source energy. If anything happened to Miss Hong because of him, Lin Jiufeng would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Chapter 307: Entering the Third World Miss Hong rested for three days. Lin Jiufeng stayed by the lake in the Mountain Sea Realm for three days. In the past three days, he had been paying close attention to Miss Hong''s injuries. However, she sent Lin Jiufeng away and stayed in her room to treat her injuries with the Universe Clock mystic technique. The Universe Clock transformed into a huge bell that surrounded Miss Hong. It absorbed the various energies of the world and patched up her source energy. There was also the insight of the Universe Clock that Elder Universe comprehended throughout his life. To Miss Hong, her injury this time might instead be a blessing in disguise. Three days later, she appeared by the lake. Her weakness from three days ago was gone. The current her had a rosy complexion, wore a long dress, and had a ponytail. She looked at Lin Jiufeng with a light smile. "Have your injuries healed?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "No, I''ve only stabilized my injuries now, but I won''t be able to do anything for the time being. I wonder if the number one powerhouse in the world, Great Emperor Jiufeng, can protect a weak woman like me well?" Miss Hong asked with a smile. "I will protect you well," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Miss Hong was injured because of him, Lin Jiufeng definitely had to protect her well. Miss Hong''s eyes were gentle as she said in a relaxed manner, "I''m relieved then. We are going to the Third World soon. With you protecting me, I instantly feel a strong sense of security." Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, "The Third World?" "It''s the place marked on your map. I asked Elder Universe. He said that that place is called the Third World. It was once the territory of the God Race. The connection to the main world has been sealed," Miss Hong said. She was no different from a normal person now. The only difference was that she couldn''t use her huge cultivation base at all and had to use it to repair her source energy. "The village on this map is actually the former territory of the God Race, the Third World!" Lin Jiufeng looked at the map in surprise. "How do we go to this Third World?" He asked. "The route is in my mind. You have to bring me along," Miss Hong said with a smile. "Sure. We''ve known each other for more than a hundred years, but we''ve never traveled a distance together. Do I have the honor to invite you to the Third World with me?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. "It''s my great honor!" Miss Hong replied seriously before revealing a smile. "Then where are we going now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Hengduan Mountain Range!" Miss Hong said. "Hengduan Mountain Range? This place isn''t that far from the Northwest Territory." Lin Jiufeng immediately remembered. Outside the Hengduan Mountain Range was the Western Regions. There were many Buddhist sects there. There were also many beautiful sceneries and natural grasslands in the Western Regions. It was the borders of the Yuhua God Dynasty. "The entrance to the Third World is the Hengduan Mountain Range. When we reach there, we need to find the time node and then use a mystic technique to enter," Miss Hong said. "Then, let''s leave now." Immortal energy appeared around Lin Jiufeng''s body. He separated a wisp out and lifted Miss Hong with it. Then, he flew with her and left the Mountain Sea Realm. With Lin Jiufeng''s current speed, even though he was carrying Miss Hong, he was still very fast. The Hengduan Mountain Range wasn''t far from the Northwest Territory, but it wasn''t that close either. It would take a few days for others to travel, but for Lin Jiufeng, he arrived in 15 minutes. And this was because he was afraid of hurting Miss Hong if he flew too fast. The Hengduan Mountain Range was similar to the Kunlun Mountains. It was majestic and imposing, towering into the clouds. The top of the mountains was covered in pure white snow, and the bottom of the mountains was lush and green. Here, the sky and land were both vast. When the wind blew and pressed down the weeds, cattle and sheep could be seen. The blue sky, white clouds, and the breeze here were all different from the Central Plains. Here, the world looked vast. Looking into the distance, everything could be seen. "The Hengduan Mountain Range is a beautiful scenic line that isolates the Western Region from the Central Plains. Crossing the Hengduan Mountain Range is the Western Region. There are many Buddhist sects there, and most of them are ascetic monks. They have believed in Buddhism all their lives and persevered through it. They are different from us," Miss Hong said. "Have you been there?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I was lucky enough to go there once. It''s indeed very pure there. There are ascetics everywhere. For the sake of faith in their hearts, they knelt down and worshiped the Buddhist and Bodhisattva in their hearts. That''s why I said that they are very pure people," Miss Hong said. "I have to take a look when I have the chance." Lin Jiufeng yearned to visit the Western Regions. "Let''s go to the Third World first," Miss Hong said. "Where is the entrance to the Third World?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the surrounding mountains. He couldn''t find it. "Use this mystic technique." Miss Hong taught Lin Jiufeng a mystic technique. It was passed down to her by Elder Universe. She couldn''t use it now, so she handed it to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng received the mystic technique and instantly mastered it. Then, he formed a seal with his hand and formed one seal after another at the foot of the Hengduan Mountain Range. These seals danced in the air, seemingly searching for something. Finally, they flew in a direction. "Let''s go, follow the seals," Miss Hong immediately said. Lin Jiufeng hurriedly followed, bringing along Miss Hong. Their speeds were very fast. Following behind these seals, they arrived at a broken wall of the Hengduan Mountain Range. The broken wall was very flat. There were no weeds, and it was very neat like a huge mirror. The seals flew over and directly collided with the broken wall. Buzz! Ripples actually appeared on the broken wall, as if a stone had been smashed into the calm water surface, causing water to splash and waves to appear. Then, an entrance appeared in the broken wall. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "I''ll go in first. Follow me. If anything happens, I will protect you well," Lin Jiufeng said to Miss Hong. Miss Hong nodded. Lin Jiufeng took the lead and walked into the rippling wall. It was like a water gate, hiding a completely different world inside. The path was narrow at the beginning, just enough for one person to walk. After walking for tens of steps, the view in front suddenly became clear. The land was flat and the houses were upright. There were fields, beautiful ponds, and bamboo trees. The roads were filled with chickens and dogs. Among them, there were all sorts of activities, and both men and women were dressed in a foreign style. Their yellow hair drooped down, and they were happy with their lives. This was the scene that Lin Jiufeng saw. It wasn''t as dangerous as he initially thought. This so-called Third World was completely a utopia. It was stable, happy, and relaxed. Miss Hong also saw it. She whispered, "How did the Third World of the God Race become an ordinary village?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "I don''t know either, but I can see that the cultivation bases of the people here are generally not high." The cultivation bases of the people who were farming were really not high. The most powerful ones were only at the Five Decays Realm. Facing the arrival of Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong, the people here were also stunned. All of them looked at him, not knowing what had happened. "You guys are¡­ from outside?" At this moment, an old man walked over and asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng nodded and asked, "Are you all descendants of the God Race?" Chapter 308: White Dragon Lin Jiufeng''s question stunned the people in the village. "Descendant of the God Race. I haven''t heard of this name in a long time." The old man was in a daze for a while before he said with emotion. "How did you guys become like this?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Please have a cup of tea and rest your feet. There aren''t many people here. We are the descendants of the God Race, but the number of people here has decreased over the years." The old man invited Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong to his home for a chat. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He had nothing to be afraid of. Among these people, there was really no one who was particularly powerful. Their cultivation bases were generally low. Being the descendants of the God Race, yet their cultivation base was very low. Something must have happened. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong followed the old man to his bamboo house. This was a village built at the foot of the mountain. It was filled with bamboo houses scattered everywhere, forming a poetic and picturesque scene with the mountain behind it. Green mountain, bamboo houses, the setting sun, and smoke. When these were combined, it created a painting in this Small World. On the way, Lin Jiufeng asked the old man, "Are there only so few people here?" Along the way, Lin Jiufeng saw some people working in the fields and some others fishing leisurely, drinking tea, and chatting. The feeling everyone gave Lin Jiufeng was that they were living a very leisurely and slow life. These people also looked at Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong with curious expressions, but no one came forward and they instead let the old man bring Lin Jiufeng to the village. In the bamboo house, the old man brought tea for Lin Jiufeng. He said with a smile, "This tea was grown by themselves. The taste should be different from what you people drink outside. The breed of this tea tree was passed down more than 20,000 years ago. It can be considered an ancient tea." Miss Hong picked up her teacup and said in surprise, "The tea tree has been here for more than 20,000 years? You guys preserved it so well?" Lin Jiufeng took a sip of the tea. A refreshing fragrance lingered between his lips and teeth, making him feel comfortable all over. He said happily, "It''s indeed good tea." The old man laughed and said rather proudly, "All these years, the only thing I''m proud of is this tea tree. It''s perfectly preserved and even more outstanding than 20,000 years ago." As soon as these words came out, Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong looked at the old man in a daze. But the old man didn''t notice it. He continued, "When you guys drink this tea, you won''t feel anything at first. But at night, when you meditate and cultivate, you will feel that your entire body is bright, the Great Dao is in front of your eyes, the world is so clear, and the flow of everything is so interesting." "This is a tea tree grown from the branch of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree!" The old man introduced proudly. Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled. This tea tree was grown from the branch of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree? Miss Hong''s wrist trembled, almost jumping up in fright. She hurriedly picked up the teacup with both hands and looked at the tea leaves floating in the tea. She was extremely shocked. "Elder, how old are you this year?" Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath to calm himself down before asking softly. "Me?" "About¡­ more than 20,000 years old. I haven''t counted in detail, but I must be more than 20,000 years old. I remember that when I was young, the Immortal Court was still around." The old man recalled. Lin Jiufeng looked at the old man. With a stomach full of questions, he asked, "Old Sir, your cultivation base is only at the Five Decays Realm. How did you extend your life for so many years?" Miss Hong nodded too. "Even if you are an immortal, you can only live for 10,000 to less than 20,000 years. You have lived for more than 20,000 years, and you are still so energetic and healthy?" The old man looked at Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong. He laughed out loud and said, "Is what can be seen with the naked eye definitely real?" "I look like I''m at the Five Decays Realm now, but is my cultivation base really only at the Five Decays Realm?" The old man asked Miss Hong. "Then, what exactly is your cultivation base?" Miss Hong asked curiously. "The Five Decays of the Celestial Being Realm," The old man pointed at himself and said. "Didn''t you sense it yourself?" Miss Hong: "¡­" Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but laugh. He looked at the old man and asked, "Senior, how should I address you?" "White Dragon!" The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Senior White Dragon, how many descendants of the gods are there here?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Not many. More than 90 people, less than 100," White Dragon said. "Senior¡­" Miss Hong wanted to ask more, but she was interrupted by White Dragon. "You guys asked me a few questions, now it''s my turn to ask you guys, right?" White Dragon chuckled. "Go ahead." Lin Jiufeng nodded. It was naturally right for him to answer any questions White Dragon had. "Who are you people? What''s the situation in the outside world? Tell me honestly." White Dragon asked solemnly. Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong. Then, he honestly told White Dragon about his origins, Miss Hong''s origins, and the situation of the outside world. There was nothing to hide. White Dragon listened silently. He drank his tea and pondered. After a long time, Lin Jiufeng explained his situation clearly. The sky outside had already darkened. He finished the last bit of tea and let out a long breath. White Dragon basically understood the situation of the outside world now. He had been observing Lin Jiufeng all this time and didn''t discover that Lin Jiufeng was lying to him. He was confident in his judgment. Although he was at the Five Decays Realm, it was unknown where he got the confidence in being able to confirm if Lin Jiufeng''s words were true or false. "The sky has already darkened. I''ll go prepare dinner for you guys and treat you guys to some special food of the God Race. There''s nothing like it in the outside world." White Dragon looked at the sky and stood up to say. With that said, he walked into the back kitchen and got busy. Miss Hong reached out and tapped Lin Jiufeng''s waist. She said in a low voice, "You''ve been talking all afternoon, but we didn''t find any useful information." Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "We are guests, outsiders. If we want him to tell the truth, we have to tell the truth first. Don''t be anxious. He has already treated us to the tea leaves of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. Are you still afraid that he won''t tell us?" "If I treat others sincerely, they will definitely treat me sincerely too," Lin Jiufeng said confidently. White Dragon wasn''t a despicable person. Lin Jiufeng trusted his eyes. Moreover, since they needed his help, they had to show their sincerity. Lin Jiufeng had told him everything that White Dragon wanted to know. Then, White Dragon would definitely tell him everything that Lin Jiufeng wanted to know in return. "The blind confidence of men." Miss Hong supported her chin with her hand and mumbled. Lin Jiufeng didn''t continue to answer. Instead, he looked in front of him silently. A line of words appeared. [Entered the Third World (incomplete)? Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng was staring at the word (incomplete). ''This Third World is incomplete?'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. He didn''t expect that instead of being able to sign in immediately after entering, the sign-in only came after he stayed for a whole afternoon and night fell. But he had no right to refuse. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Friendship Badge of the God Race!] When Lin Jiufeng saw this notification, he immediately remembered his title of [Real Man]. They should be of the same type. ''What is this Friendship Badge?'' Lin Jiufeng searched for information. [The Friendship Badge of the God Race. After wearing it, one will naturally receive the friendship of the God Race. When the people of the God Race look at you, they will naturally feel a sense of intimacy with you. You can get along well with them with just a few words and quickly become bosom brothers.] This was the information regarding the Friendship Badge. It wasn''t useful for Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base because it wasn''t powerful overall. It only had one function. But in the current situation, it was a treasure that couldn''t be bought with money. He really lacked the confidence to make the descendants of the God Race believe in him. Now that he had signed in to this, he was confident that he could gain the trust of the people here and learn more about the God Race. Perhaps he could even learn some of the situation of the past from the mouths of the descendants of the God Race, the truth buried by history. Hence, Lin Jiufeng was very satisfied with the reward of the sign-in this time. White Dragon swiftly cooked three meat and three vegetable dishes. They were all simple farm dishes, but the wine that he took out smelled delicious and made people drool. Even Miss Hong''s eyes lit up. She licked her lips with her pink tongue and watched eagerly. She was also a wine lover. "This wine is good stuff. Back then, during the age of the God Race, there was a Wine God. His brewing technique was invincible. During the war of the gods and immortals, he brewed more than 10,000 jars of good wine and buried them underground. He left them here. After so many years, we drank a lot of them one after another. We don''t have much left now," White Dragon chuckled and said. He filled Lin Jiufeng''s cup with wine and looked at Miss Hong. Without needing to ask, Miss Hong consciously raised the wine cup. White Dragon laughed. He admired Miss Hong''s character very much and filled her cup. "Let the three of us have a drink together," White Dragon raised his wine cup and said. "Sure. The two of us are born in this era, we didn''t expect to be able to drink such good wine. It''s simply our honor." Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. He raised his wine cup and drank it in one gulp. Miss Hong also drank it in one gulp. Then, she felt comfortable all over. Her face was red, and she smacked her lips cutely. "The taste is excellent. It''s the best wine I''ve ever drunk." White Dragon placed this jar of good wine in front of Miss Hong and said, "In the afternoon, you guys told me everything you know. I choose to believe you guys. It''s your turn to ask me tonight. I will also tell you everything I know." Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed upon hearing this. It was the same for Miss Hong. They really had a lot of questions. "Have you really lived for more than 20,000 years?" Miss Hong asked with a red face. "Really." White Dragon nodded. "Then, what''s your cultivation base?" Miss Hong looked at White Dragon, puzzled. "Is the cultivation base of the Five Decays Realm very low?" White Dragon asked with a smile. "There should be a reason for this, right? The Five Decays Realm can at most live for a few hundred years. Even if you used all sorts of methods to extend your life, you still couldn''t live past 800 years. How did you live for 20,000 years?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "My current cultivation base is at the Five Decays Realm, but that doesn''t mean that my previous cultivation base was also only at this realm," White Dragon said. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong were all ears. White Dragon pointed at Miss Hong and Lin Jiufeng. He shook his head and said, "The two of you are now immortals who have stepped into the Nine Restrictions Realm, but it will be a little difficult for you to live for more than 20,000 years. Unless you can enter the second lifetime at the last moment of your life. Only then will you have a chance. But that will be too difficult. No one in our village can do it." "You just said that no one in the village can live until the second lifetime. Doesn''t that mean that these people are from the same era as you?" Miss Hong asked in surprise. "Of course. Other than one child, the others in this village are all of the same generation as me. In the past, we were much stronger than the two of you. Although we weren''t top-notch in the God Race, we were still outstanding. That''s why we were able to live for more than 20,000 years until now." White Dragon explained tirelessly. "Then what happened to your cultivation bases?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Our cultivation bases? We used it to strengthen and repair the seal." White Dragon ate a mouthful of food and said casually. "Seal?" Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Sure enough, this God Race village wasn''t simple. Only now did White Dragon reveal a little of the truth. "Is there a seal here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Of course." White Dragon looked at Lin Jiufeng and directly said with a smile, "Don''t keep asking me. I''ll directly tell you what happened in this place over the past 20,000 years." Lin Jiufeng immediately raised his wine cup. "Let me toast you." Miss Hong also raised her wine cup. "I toast you too." White Dragon gulped down the wine in his cup. He looked at Lin Jiufeng and suddenly felt a sense of intimacy. Recalling how Lin Jiufeng told him everything honestly in the afternoon, he had the desire to tell him everything too. "This used to be a vast world called the Third World." "It''s the territory of our God Race. It''s actually not that different from the main world. The main world is the First World and this is the Third World. This world also has a lot of source energies. When I was young, my life was actually carefree." "But all of this disappeared after we went up against the Immortal Court." White Dragon recalled the past. His eyes were in a daze as if he was seeing the glory of the God Race 20,000 years ago. Compared to today, the situation of the God Race during that time and now was really worlds apart. "Do you know why this place has become like this?" White Dragon looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked. Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He personally filled the wine cup for White Dragon and then drank the wine in his cup in one gulp. White Dragon took another sip of wine. His face was slightly red. This wine was brewed by a master brewer of the God Race. It was a wine that could make immortals drunk. "The battle between the God Race and the Immortal Court spread to several Major Chiliocosms. They even shattered several worlds. The Third World is no exception. A War God from the Immortal Court came here and wanted to destroy the Third World, but he was defeated by a powerhouse of the God Race. But the War God''s life force was powerful and couldn''t be killed, so we set up a huge array to seal the War God." "Then, the great war between the gods and the immortals broke out. The powerhouses of the God Race joined the war one after another. The fighting in the outside world was very intense, leaving only us young people to guard the Third World." "This guarding lasted for 20,000 years!" White Dragon said sadly. He himself didn''t know if he was feeling regret or something else. The feeling he felt didn''t seem to be as serious as to be called regret. But he was unwilling to accept this situation. 20,000 years of time had been spent here. "Why didn''t you leave? Wasn''t that War God of the Immortal Court already suppressed by you guys?" Miss Hong asked curiously. "The power of the seal is weakening year by year. Our village once had more than 90 immortals. They weren''t only at the Nine Restrictions like you guys, but were powerful people who could each be used to suppress an era." "We infused the majority of our energy into that array to reinforce the seal, thereby weakening our cultivation bases." "So what you saw was that our cultivation bases are really only at the Five Decays Realm." White Dragon answered Miss Hong''s doubts honestly. Chapter 309: Immortal Court Female War Goddess Through what White Dragon said, Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong finally understood why this place was once the territory of the God Race, but the people inside were all very weak. The reason was still related to the Immortal Court. A War God of the Immortal Court was suppressed here. More than 90 powerhouses who were once immortals and above continuously suppressed this place for 20,000 years, depleting their cultivation bases. This was why the strongest people Lin Jiufeng saw here were only at the Five Decays Realm. "If you guys were so powerful, why didn''t you kill this War God?" Miss Hong asked, baffled. "If it was possible, we would also want to do this. But the truth is that with our combined strength and relying on the array formation set up by our predecessors, we barely managed to suppress this War God. We are unable to do anything else." White Dragon drank a mouthful of wine and said regretfully. "The War God of the Immortal Court is that powerful?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "The War Gods of the Immortal Court are indeed very powerful, but the War God of each generation is different. The War God of the Immortal Court back then is different from the War God of the current Immortal Court. This female War God has a very powerful background. She was the source of confidence of the Immortal Court in fighting that battle. For this reason, the top powerhouses of the God Race set up a huge array back then and lured her into the array formation to suppress her. They didn''t want her to come out and cause trouble and affect the outcome of that battle," White Dragon explained. "This Immortal Court War God is actually a woman?" Miss Hong looked at White Dragon in surprise. She thought that this War God was a man. After all, not just anyone could bear the name of the War God. "Yes, it''s a woman. She''s very powerful. In that battle, she caused more than half of the Third World to collapse. Right now, only the current region we are in is stable. The other regions are all shrouded in chaos. Occasionally, a continent will appear, but it''s also extremely unstable, so it''s impossible to live in it. Therefore, we, the descendants of the God Race, stay here and guard this female War God. Not letting her break free is our priority now," White Dragon nodded and said. "In that case, how much longer can you guys suppress her?" Lin Jiufeng asked worriedly. If these descendants of the God Race failed to suppress this female War God and let her come into being, it would have a huge impact on the First World, which was also the main world, that had finally become peaceful. Lin Jiufeng had to take precautions. "I don''t know either." White Dragon shook his head. "We''ve been persevering. We suppressed her again not long ago, but compared to the previous time, the duration she will be suppressed this time is very, very short." "In the beginning, when we suppressed this female War God, we could have lasted for at least 3,000 years. It wasn''t until 3,000 years later that the seal started to weaken. But the second time, we could only maintain it for 2,800 years. Then, it was 2,500 years, 2,000 years, 1,500 years, 1,000 years¡­" "Until now, every time we tried our best to infuse energy into the seal, but we could only suppress her for decades. The more we suppressed her, the more difficult it became. Three years ago, we only just suppressed her. The gap between this time and the previous time is only a short 60 years." "Therefore, we can''t guarantee that we will still be able to recover to our peak when she wakes up next time." "The suppression over the years has also exhausted our spirit, energy, and soul. It''s been three years, but our cultivation has only recovered to the Five Decays Realm." As White Dragon spoke, Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong listened. Their faces were solemn. White Dragon''s words carried a deep sense of helplessness. Clearly, they were a little powerless now. "In other words, the next time this female War God wakes up will be about 50 years later?" Lin Jiufeng deduced solemnly. "Yes, maybe less than 50 years, but it''s obvious that we won''t be able to recover to our peak cultivation base in 50 years. We won''t be able to continue suppressing her," White Dragon said helplessly. "That''s why we came," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "You guys¡­" White Dragon looked at Lin Jiufeng, shook his head, and said," You guys have just entered the Nine Restrictions Realm. To many people, you guys are very powerful, but in front of the Immortal Court War God, even if you guys break through the Nine Restrictions and enter the Perfected Immortal Realm in 50 years, you guys will only just be cannon fodders." These words were very straightforward. But Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong weren''t infuriated at all. Because what he said was the truth. The first realm of the immortals was the Immortal Realm. In the Immortal Realm, there were the Nine Restrictions of the Immortal. One could enter the next realm after crossing the Nine Restrictions. The next realm was the Perfected Immortal Realm! Of course, there were also people who didn''t cross the Nine Restrictions and directly broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm. But such combat power was completely incomparable to those who crossed the Nine Restrictions. Miss Hong asked curiously, "The next step for an immortal is to become a Perfected Immortal, then what''s next after the Perfected Immortal Realm? What realm are you guys at? And what realm is that Immortal Court War God at?" Lin Jiufeng was also very curious about this matter. He had investigated countless books in the mortal realm, but there was no introduction to the realms after the Immortal Realm. There were too few immortals in the mortal realm. He didn''t even know about the Nine Restrictions previously. If Lin Jiufeng hadn''t seen that old man enter the Nine Restrictions, he wouldn''t even know of it. "After the Immortal Realm is the Perfected Immortal Realm, then the Mystic Immortal Realm, the Ancestral Immortal Realm, the Sovereign Immortal Realm, and then the Immortal King Realm." "Among us, the majority are Ancestral Immortals. I''m a Sovereign Immortal, but that Immortal Court War God is at the Immortal King Realm." "This is what makes us feel pressure." White Dragon said regretfully. Lin Jiufeng blinked. His heart was turbulent. He didn''t expect that the Immortal Realm that he had painstakingly entered was only the beginning of the next stage. Perfected Immortal, Mystic Immortal, Ancestral Immortal, Sovereign Immortal, Immortal King. Lin Jiufeng had no confidence in surpassing these realms at all in just 50 years. Even if he signed in every day and received good items to improve his cultivation base, it would still take a lot of time. "Now, do you all know how terrifying this matter is?" White Dragon suddenly chuckled and broke the heavy atmosphere at the table. "It''s indeed very serious, especially now that it''s peaceful outside. The common people live and work in peace, and countless people are working hard. The old have people to support them, and the young have people to depend on. Don''t you think it''s a pity if such a beautiful life can only last for 50 years?" Lin Jiufeng said softly. He wanted to let the people continue living such a beautiful life. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about treasures, cultivation base, or power. He could sign in for treasures that improved his cultivation base, and he could also sign in for magic treasures. He could live in the Cold Palace for hundreds of years with just Bai Mao''er to accompany him. He was indifferent to power and fame. But there were also things he cared about. Lin Jiufeng liked a line of a poem. ''Building millions of buildings and protecting the people of the world from the cold.'' If this sentence was used now, Lin Jiufeng indeed had the ability to achieve it. He supported the Yuhua God Dynasty, which brought welfare to the people of the world, protecting the people of the world from the sufferings of the world. But now, all of a sudden, he received a piece of alarming news from White Dragon. In the Third World, the former territory of the God Race, they had actually suppressed an Immortal Court War God here. This Immortal Court War God would wake up about 50 years later. Then, she would discover that the Immortal Court had been wiped out 20,000 years ago. Would she go crazy? Would she destroy the mortal realm and then rebuild the Immortal Court? These things needed to be resolved. Lin Jiufeng''s originally relaxed mood instantly became solemn and nervous. "Actually, you don''t have to worry. There are still some terrifying forces in this world. It''s just that you guys won''t be able to sense them usually." White Dragon comforted Lin Jiufeng. "What kind of forces?" Lin Jiufeng looked up at White Dragon. "In the Western Desert, I once felt a terrifying force that temporarily erupted. There''s a powerhouse in the Western Desert," White Dragon said. "The Buddhist sects in the Western Desert?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. A hundred years ago, when Emperor Yuan was still around, he exterminated the Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area. As a result, Lin Jiufeng''s impression of the Buddhist sects was still negative even now. "The Buddhist sects of the Western Desert are very different from the Buddhist sects that you know. If you have the chance, go to the Western Desert. I remember that there was once an ultimate powerhouse in the Western Desert." White Dragon recalled. "Ultimate powerhouse?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "I think his name is Great Emperor Shakyamuni. He''s a terrifying Buddhist Supremacy throughout the river of time. Just like you, Great Emperor Jiufeng, the people of the world also address him as Great Emperor. Titles like Buddha and the like can no longer express their respect for him," White Dragon said. "Have you seen Great Emperor Shakyamuni before?" Miss Hong asked. "How could I have seen him before? Great Emperor Shakyamuni appeared 100,000 years ago. He was the supreme emperor, an invincible Supremacy who walked out of the Buddhist sects back then. No one knows of his deeds anymore. As time passed, your generation no longer knows of Great Emperor Shakyamuni, but I''ve heard of his name back then. The higher-ups of our God Race are very respectful to Great Emperor Shakyamuni and respect him as the living emperor." White Dragon shared his childhood memories. "That''s why I highly recommend you take a trip to the Western Desert to see if there are any other forces hidden in the Western Desert. If you can find this force, it might be useful against the War God," White Dragon said to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng nodded and remembered these words in his heart. He agreed. "I will go to the Western Desert." "I wonder if we can go take a look at this Immortal Court War God?" Miss Hong suddenly asked. "Sure, but the sky is already dark. Let''s go tomorrow." White Dragon looked at the night sky and said. "No problem, let''s have a drink." Lin Jiufeng toasted again. White Dragon didn''t stand on ceremony and drank it all in one gulp. That night, Lin Jiufeng, Miss Hong, and White Dragon drank until their faces turned red. They stopped after having their fill. In the end, they stayed in White Dragon''s bamboo house. Miss Hong directly fell asleep. Her face was pink, and her body carried a beautiful light. Under the moonlight, the injuries in her body were actually slowly recovering. As for herself, she sank into the sea of Great Dao. The tea in the day was from a tea tree transplanted from the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. Its tea leaves also carried a portion of the effect of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. It was just nice to help Miss Hong recover and improve herself. Lin Jiufeng was also cultivating. To him, he was already used to being drunk. At night, he experienced the benefits of the cup of tea. He sent his spiritual consciousness into the sea of the Great Dao and let his body lie down drunk. His spiritual consciousness and spiritual soul were both in the sea of Great Dao, quickly comprehending it. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had signed in to the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree and had long had the experience of roaming the sea of the Great Dao. Therefore, he was very skilled this time. He quickly found something suitable for him to comprehend and absorbed it to improve himself. ''There are so many realms to cultivate in. I''m only at the Immortal Realm now, I can''t be arrogant and complacent. Moreover, there are still many challenges in the future. I need to slowly improve myself.'' Lin Jiufeng reminded himself in his heart. He then cultivated as the night passed swiftly. Early in the next morning, Lin Jiufeng woke up while the sky was still slightly bright. He stretched his body. He didn''t feel hungover at all. He felt refreshed and the realm in his body had also improved slightly. Of the Nine Restrictions, he seemed to have reached the third restriction. It was just one night, but to Lin Jiufeng, that cup of tea was very useful. "The advancement of the Immortal Realm isn''t comparable to before. Many immortals can only improve by this one step in their entire lives. Now, with just a cup of tea and a night, I''ve already taken this one step. It''s already very fast." Lin Jiufeng was in a good mood. He looked at the distant mountains and breathed in the fresh air, feeling comfortable all over. Not long after, Miss Hong woke up. Today, she looked rosy, radiant, and much more energetic than yesterday. "That cup of tea is really not bad. Yesterday night, more than half of the damage to my source energy was directly healed. I just need to rest well next, the injury shouldn''t affect my subsequent cultivation," Miss Hong said happily. Lin Jiufeng was also happy for her. "That''s great. If anything happens to you, I will feel so guilty. You were injured because of me." Miss Hong rolled her eyes at Lin Jiufeng. "I''m doing this for myself. I met Elder Universe and asked a lot of things, and I also learned a lot. As for asking for directions for you, that was just a matter of convenience. Don''t think so highly of yourself." Lin Jiufeng laughed and didn''t take it to heart. At this moment, White Dragon walked out. He looked at Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong with a ruddy complexion. He said with a smile, "Didn''t you guys want to see that Immortal Court War God? We can go now." Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong instantly became energetic. "Lead the way," Lin Jiufeng said. White Dragon brought Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong along the small path in the fields. They walked along the way, looked at the scenery, and chatted. They didn''t fly over. Soon, they arrived at a huge mountain. The mountain was majestic, vast, and green. But inside, the area where Lin Jiufeng and the others came to was barren. The ground was dark green, and the surrounding rocks were also green. There were no trees or weeds around, it was empty. From the sky, this place looked like a green stone deep in a mountain. Emerald green energy flowed everywhere. It was very beautiful and lingered around, making this place look like a dreamland. Miss Hong reached out, wanting to touch the green energy flowing in the air. The green energy immediately became like a naughty child, flowing around Miss Hong and surrounding her. "Look, this green energy seems to have a mind of its own," Miss Hong said. Unexpectedly, White Dragon took a look and immediately shouted, "Hurry up and get away from this energy." Lin Jiufeng''s expression froze. He raised his hand and patted towards Miss Hong''s shoulder. Boom! His energy poured down, and within a second, the green energy surrounding Miss Hong''s body was sent flying. Miss Hong asked nervously, "Is there any harm in this energy?" "This energy was subconsciously released by that female War God of the Immortal Court. It should be her energy. Once it surrounds you and makes you let down your guard, it will enter your body and devour your energy and flesh. At that time, you won''t be able to save yourself even if you want to," White Dragon said solemnly. Miss Hong looked at the green energy in fear. Lin Jiufeng protected her. He said with a serious expression, "From now on, we can''t touch anything here randomly. Let''s be careful." "It''s not that exaggerated. These green energies are all unconscious. Only when you take the initiative to come into contact with them can you possibly be infected. Just be careful." White Dragon reminded them. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong remembered this in their hearts. Then, they followed White Dragon and soon arrived at a blue lake. This blue lake was a little similar to the one Lin Jiufeng saw in the Undying Mountain in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. But the difference was that there was a transparent frost jade coffin floating on this blue lake. Inside the coffin laid a woman quietly. She was dressed in a white dress with long black hair. Her face was clean, and she looked like a young girl from a humble family. At this moment, White Dragon spoke up, "This is the female War God of the Immortal Court." Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong looked at each other silently. This girl who looked neighborly-like was actually the Immortal Court''s female War God¡­ Chapter 310: Sea of Books The female War God of the Immortal Court laid quietly in the transparent coffin, floating on the blue lake, quiet and peaceful. She looked just like the neighborly kind of girl who lived next door. The only distinguishing feature was long hair, each of which was crystal clear. The transparent frost jade coffin floated on the water surface. Wherever it passed, waves would appear, surging with blue energy that filled the surroundings. "The female War God of the Immortal Court looks very quiet like this," Miss Hong said. "If only she had been so quiet all this time. Then, we wouldn''t have to expend so much effort and we can let her out now," White Dragon said helplessly. "50 years¡­" Lin Jiufeng looked at the Immortal Court War God as he calculated the time in his heart. 50 years later, the world would face the attack of this female War God. Would the world be able to withstand it? Lin Jiufeng wasn''t confident. "Do we have any chance of killing this female War God now?" Lin Jiufeng asked White Dragon, unwilling to give up. Even though he knew that it was impossible, he still wanted to ask. "That''s impossible. You''re facing an Immortal King, a female War God of the Immortal Court. There''s no doubt about her strength. Even if you destroy her body, she can still revive." White Dragon shook his head. "Then, 50 years later, we will have to face this War God." Lin Jiufeng sighed. He was under a lot of pressure. "Yes, the Third World has actually been more or less destroyed, but the First World, which is also the main world, is still intact. The common people live and work in peace, and the Yuhua God Dynasty rules the world. But all of this will disappear after this female War God wakes up." "Everything that exists now will disappear. If you want to maintain the original state, then think of a way to solve this problem in front of you." White Dragon advised Lin Jiufeng. The trouble in front of him! Lin Jiufeng looked at the quiet woman in the frost jade coffin. He found it hard to believe that she would destroy the world 50 years later. But this was the truth. He had no choice but to believe it. As Lin Jiufeng continued to look, a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Immortal Court War God?] Lin Jiufeng agreed decisively. He couldn''t wait to sign in for more treasures or pills to improve his strength. This way, he would have the confidence to face this female War God 50 years later. [Sign-In successful. Received the Immortal Court''s Origin Daoist Book!] Lin Jiufeng frowned and looked at the blue lake water. He was silent, but he was wondering in his heart what kind of treasure was this Origin Daoist Book? Since he couldn''t figure it out himself, Lin Jiufeng decided not to think about it anymore and directly read the information. [Origin Daoist Book. It is one of the books left behind by a few Grand Supremacy from a long time ago. It records supreme secret techniques. Those who comprehend the Origin Daoist Book will receive the power of the source energies.] As for what the power of the source energies was, Lin Jiufeng had no idea. He had yet to comprehend it. After understanding the information, Lin Jiufeng directly accepted the Origin Daoist Book. In any case, it was to improve himself, he had no reason to refuse it. As soon as the Origin Daoist Book entered his mind, it was as if he had practiced it millions of times. He instantly became familiar with it. Lin Jiufeng also became familiar with the operation of the nomological powers and the use of the cultivation technique inside. Energy surged in his body and he directly broke through several of the Nine Restrictions. Previously, he had only taken three steps in the Nine Restrictions. But now, this book directly allowed Lin Jiufeng to take another few steps. He seemed to reach the seventh of the Nine Restrictions! Almost doubling in the number of steps taken, this was really incredible to Lin Jiufeng. He had just felt that it was very difficult to improve in the Immortal Realm. He had worked so hard to comprehend and sign in, but he had only taken three steps in the Nine Restrictions. These three steps took him a lot of time. But now, a single Origin Daoist Book allowed him to take four steps in a row. He was only two steps away from completing the Nine Restrictions. Moreover, the benefits brought by the Origin Daoist Book were far more than that. They were very useful for Lin Jiufeng''s future cultivation. Beside the blue lake, Lin Jiufeng and the other two stood there. They looked at the Immortal Court War God speechlessly. This female War God laid there quietly, but it was already enough to make people apprehensive. She was unmoving like a mountain. Even so, she brought immense pressure to those facing her. One could imagine how terrifying it would be once she woke up and broke free from the shackles of this place. After a while, Miss Hong remembered something. "Senior White Dragon, I heard from an elder in my sect that the Third World is very interesting and we can learn a lot of things after entering, but we haven''t seen any such things yet. I wonder if you can tell me?" Miss Hong asked curiously. This matter was told to her by Elder Universe, she had remembered it in her heart. "The Third World is very interesting?" White Dragon was stunned. He thought carefully and finally remembered something. "You''re talking about the Time Wheel, right?" White Dragon suddenly understood. "Time Wheel? What is it?" Miss Hong''s eyes lit up as she asked curiously. "It can consume one''s life energy to activate the Time Wheel and enter the past period, traveling freely in the past. It''s indeed a very interesting thing." White Dragon explained. "There''s such a thing? Doesn''t this interfere with events of the past?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "What happened in the past is already destined. There''s no way to change it. The only thing that can be changed is our future. Many people tried to use the Time Wheel to change the course of history, but the correction power of history made them pay a huge price and they also didn''t achieve anything," White Dragon told Lin Jiufeng. "Then, where is this Time Wheel?" Miss Hong asked curiously. "It has already disappeared." White Dragon sighed. "Disappeared?" Miss Hong frowned, her expression stiffened. "Back then, the female War God of the Immortal Court entered the Third World and destroyed the Third World. The Time Wheel was also lost at that time. Some people said that it was shattered, and some people said that the Time Wheel left on its own. In any case, we haven''t found it till now," White Dragon shook his head and said. "So, unfortunately, I can''t help you with what you''re thinking. There''s only this small area existing in the Third World now. The scenery isn''t bad, but the interesting things no longer exist," White Dragon said apologetically. Miss Hong waved her hand. "I only remembered it in my heart after hearing it from the elder in my sect. But since it no longer exists, then forget it." "Senior White Dragon, may I take a look at the library of your God Race? I hope to understand more about what happened back then. This way, I can be more mentally prepared." Lin Jiufeng raised his request. He wanted to see the books of the God Race. "That won''t be a problem, but I''m afraid that you won''t be able to finish reading everything in the library." White Dragon didn''t hesitate. He was just a little worried about Lin Jiufeng. "Can''t finish reading?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "What do you mean by that?" "What I mean is that except for those top-secret books that have been taken away, the rest of the books are all here. There are more books here than you can imagine. Even if I give you 50 years, you won''t be able to finish reading them." White Dragon waved his hand. "There''s so much? That''s great." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He wasn''t afraid of having too much information, but he was afraid of not having enough information. "Then I''ll bring you guys to the Sea of Books. It''s suitable for you guys there. When you''re tired of reading, you can just leave this place," White Dragon said. Chapter 311: Nine Pure Immortal Lights White Dragon had a good impression of Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong. He brought them into the Sea of Books of the God Race. As a powerful race that could once compete with the Immortal Court, the God Race was one of the most terrifying factions in the world. Their Sea of Books was really vast. A library that could be described as a sea wasn''t that simple. After taking one last look at the female War God of the Immortal Court, Lin Jiufeng turned around and left. He followed White Dragon to the green mountain behind the village. The green mountain was charming. It had rained in the morning, so the air was moist. Trees, branches, vines, and green grass all carried the morning water vapor to welcome Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong. In this green mountain, there was a dimensional space. When White Dragon opened the dimensional space, they could see endless bookshelves inside. On these bookshelves were endless books. Miss Hong cried out, "The books of our Heavenly Dao Sect are like playing house compared to the books here." Lin Jiufeng added, "Even the books in the Martial Temples of the Yuhua God Dynasty added up can''t compare to the amount here." White Dragon said proudly, "This is the Sea of Books of my race. There are books in all aspects inside. Be it cultivation techniques, immortal techniques, or anything else, they can be found here." "You even allow us to view the immortal techniques?" Miss Hong looked at White Dragon in surprise. White Dragon stood with his hands behind his back. He said very calmly, "As immortals, you will discover in the future that the truly powerful immortal techniques are not something that you can use just by learning them. You still need something huge. You guys don''t have this thing yet." "Moreover, there''s no harm in giving these immortal techniques to you two. If you guys don''t learn it, it will also be a waste to leave it here. It''s been 20,000 years, and the mystic techniques here have basically been lost in the First World. 50 years later, if the War God of the Immortal Court commits a massacre and we die here, no one will be able to discover this Sea of Books in the future," White Dragon said worriedly. This was also the reason why he let Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong come in to read as much as they wanted. He even looked at Lin Jiufeng and said, "If you have the ability, move the Sea of Books away and bring them to the First World. To us, it''s a sin to let the Sea of Books be lost forever." "Let me move them away¡­" Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He didn''t expect the surprise to come so soon. "If you don''t move them away, letting them remain here will be akin to a pearl covered in dust. The Sea of Books will be buried in the dust of history, no one will know of it." White Dragon sighed. "If I let you take them away, I can also let the future generations know that in the past, there was a terrifying race like the God Race that fought with the Immortal Court and overturned it. Although there are only a few of us left in the God Race now, we have never lost the face of our ancestors." White Dragon''s voice was soft, but the power revealed was so surging and powerful. "Alright, I will move the Sea of Books away." Lin Jiufeng nodded. To the Yuhua God Dynasty and the current world where many inheritances of the past had been lost, these books were a precious treasure. Especially when there were many records about the God Race inside. In the current world, the God Race had already disappeared from the records of history, no one knew of this race anymore. These books could make people understand the history of 20,000 years ago. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t ask for more. "Are you able to bring them all out?" Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked. The Sea of Books was huge and uncountable. This wasn''t something that an ordinary person could move. Lin Jiufeng said confidently, "I have a treasure that can move the Sea of Books away." "What treasure? The storage space is that big?" Miss Hong asked in surprise. White Dragon also looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. "General Appointing Platform!" Lin Jiufeng took out the General Appointing Platform and floated it in front of him. A desolate killing aura erupted, shocking even White Dragon. "This¡­ This is a very ominous item." White Dragon wanted to approach the General Appointing Platform, but he was sent flying by its energy. He wasn''t allowed to approach at all. "It''s indeed a very ominous item. After I obtained it, I''ve never figured out its origins," Lin Jiufeng said. He hoped that White Dragon could solve his doubts. But White Dragon shook his head regretfully and said, "I don''t know either. This treasure is also very unfamiliar to me, but this is my problem. I''m inexperienced and don''t know many things. I''ve always been a frog in the well in the Third World, that''s why I don''t recognize this treasure." He spoke very sincerely, thinking that it was his problem not to know the General Appointing Platform. This made Lin Jiufeng wave his hand, and he hurriedly said, "It''s not your problem. I don''t recognize it either. We are all the same." "Can this General Appointing Platform contain the Sea of Books?" Miss Hong asked curiously. "Yes, it can. I will go in and pack the Sea of Books into it and bring the books to the Martial Temple to spread them to the world. I will let the people of the world know what happened in the past," Lin Jiufeng said. "Alright, I''m looking forward to it. The story of the God Race shouldn''t be lost." White Dragon''s eyes lit up as he said. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong stepped into the Sea of Books together. Under the gaze of White Dragon, the two of them were immersed in the Sea of Books. At this moment, countless books drowned Lin Jiufeng. A huge amount of knowledge was waiting for Lin Jiufeng to look through them. The moment he stepped into the Sea of Books, Lin Jiufeng directly locked onto his cultivation insights category. He didn''t pay attention to historical stories, he didn''t care about immortal techniques, he didn''t care about the secrets of the past¡­ He only wanted to know the difficulties and setbacks that would come with cultivating in the future realms. Especially when the Immortal Court War God was about to awaken in 50 years. At that time, if the people of the world couldn''t resist her, Lin Jiufeng would have to resist her. He had to continuously become stronger in these 50 years. Hence, this was also the reason why Lin Jiufeng headed straight for the cultivation insights of countless seniors. As for the rest, it wasn''t that he didn''t care. It was just that he temporarily didn''t have the energy to do so. Later on, he would read all the books here once. The most important thing now was to read the cultivation insights of countless seniors. Miss Hong''s choice was different from Lin Jiufeng''s. She went to see the history of the God Race and the Immortal Court. She didn''t lack cultivation insights, nor did she lack immortal-grade mystic techniques. Elder Universe had given all of these to her. As long as she cultivated according to the foundation set by Elder Universe, her future would be boundless. Hence, she and Lin Jiufeng went to different places. Soon, they couldn''t see the other party''s figure anymore, and they were drowned in the vast sea of books. Lin Jiufeng opened a cultivation manual written by a predecessor. This book recorded the detailed direction in which an immortal advanced in the future. "If an immortal wants to break through to the Perfected Immortal Realm, they must comprehend the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm. The more nomological powers comprehended, the stronger the immortal will become after breaking through." "The nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm are a manifestation of the Great Dao. They are very powerful. Only by condensing the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm can one enter the Perfected Immortal Realm." "As immortals advanced in the future realms, they will be able to roam freely in the various Great Dao nomological powers. The number of Great Dao nomological powers that you can comprehend will depend on how powerful you are." "I cultivated at the age of three. It has been 8,000 years since then. I entered the Mystic Immortal Realm early, but I was unable to touch the threshold of the Ancestral Immortal Realm. I have just been living a muddled life since and unable to improve." "In sorrow, I wrote down these insights and passed them down to the future generations. I hope that you can press forward in the Mystic Immortal Realm and not be stuck by the Mystic Immortal Tribulation." ¡­ Lin Jiufeng quickly finished reading the insights of this short piece and fell into deep thought. "It turns out that what immortals need to break through to the Perfected Immortal Realm are the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal." "It''s no wonder that some immortals broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm even though they didn''t enter the Nine Restrictions of the Immortal stage. It''s because they transformed the Great Dao that they comprehended into nomological powers. Then they entered the Perfected Immortal Realm." "However, this kind of Perfected Immortals are definitely very weak. They definitely won''t be able to break through to the next realm. Therefore, this isn''t the path that I want to take. It''s better for me to obediently complete the Nine Restrictions and then condense the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm before breaking through to the Perfected Immortal Realm." "After the Perfected Immortal Realm is the Mystic Immortal Realm. In the Mystic Immortal Realm, there seems to be a tribulation too. This immortal who wrote down in his insights that he was trapped in the Mystic Immortal Realm and had no hope of becoming an Ancestral Immortal for the rest of his life." "The path of an immortal is a hurdle with every step. Every inch of land is buried with countless talented immortals. It''s difficult for the people of the world to walk this path, but if they really successfully walked through it, they will definitely become ultimate powerhouses." Lin Jiufeng thought about it carefully and felt the brutality of the immortal path. There were only a few sentences in the book. The writing seemed light and casual, but after studying it carefully, he felt a cruel pressure coming from it. Lin Jiufeng put down the book and picked up the cultivation insights written by an Ancestral Immortal. Basically, it was the same. The cultivation insights of the Ancestral Immortals were also about the cruelness of the immortal path. The previous one was stuck at the Mystic Immortal Realm and couldn''t enter the Ancestral Immortal Realm. He felt that the path to the immortal realm was cruel and thought how good it would be if he could find a way to enter the Ancestral Immortal Realm. But now, Lin Jiufeng was looking at the cultivation insights of the Ancestral Immortal Realm. This Ancestral Immortal''s troubles were exactly the same as that of the previous Mystic Immortal Realm cultivator. He was also stuck at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, unable to improve at all. He thought of all sorts of methods and exhausted his mental strength, but all his efforts were in vain. He was also wailing in his cultivation insights, writing down how good it would be if he could break through to the next realm. After reading it, Lin Jiufeng only had one feeling in his heart. "The immortals in the realm after the Ancestral Immortal Realm probably have the same thoughts too." This was just how difficult it was to walk the immortal path. As for those who could truly enter the Mystic Immortal Realm and the Ancestral Immortal Realm, they were all absolute geniuses. They were full of willpower and tenacity, removing from themselves the shortcomings of ordinary people. Their goal was to advance with all their might. Hence, they were in great pain. Lin Jiufeng then carefully read the cultivation insights of a few more Mystic Immortals and Ancestral Immortals. The general situation was the same. After introducing the difficulties in these realms, they lamented how rugged and difficult the path of an immortal was. To Lin Jiufeng, these insights had broadened his horizons and also cast a shadow in his heart. The path of an immortal was so difficult. Could he break through to the realm that he wanted in 50 years? At 10 am, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Sign-In in the Sea of Books?] Lin Jiufeng put down the book in his hand and said softly, "Sign in!" Another new day arrived. Early in the morning, Lin Jiufeng received a new sign-in opportunity. [Sign-In successful. Received Nine Pure Immortal Lights!] Lin Jiufeng was stunned. What were these Nine Pure Immortal Lights? From the name, it was probably an immortal technique. But he didn''t know anything else. Lin Jiufeng quickly checked the information of the Nine Pure Immortal Lights. [The Nine Pure Immortal Lights are divided into nine immortal lights: Shangqing, Yuqing, Taiqing, Lingqing, Yuanqing, Xuqing, Huaqing, Muqing, and Zhiqing. Each of these nine immortal lights has invincible might. They can wipe out heaven and earth, divide the filth from the clean, settle down the vital energy of the land, and open up the space of chaos. Once this technique is truly executed, all evil will not be able to invade the user. If a Perfected Immortal falls into the light, they will all turn into dust and clear water, dying on the spot.] Lin Jiufeng looked at the words on the message and was overjoyed. This was an extremely powerful and terrifying immortal technique. He had never signed in for such a terrifying immortal technique before. Now that he had it, he naturally couldn''t wait to start cultivating. The Nine Pure Immortal Lights instantly transformed into a stream of light that entered Lin Jiufeng''s body. The foul air instantly sank, and the clear air rose. Nine supreme immortal energies were born in his body. Primordial chaos entangled his body. Nine great immortal energies hid within, unmoving like a mountain. But once they moved, each of them had invincible might. They could destroy everything and kill the enemy on the spot. "I finally have a trump card that can protect my life," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. After learning the Nine Pure Immortal Lights, Lin Jiufeng''s realm actually quietly advanced a step forward and arrived at the eighth step of the Nine Restrictions. "If only I could sign in to such an immortal technique or treasure every time and improve my cultivation base. That way, I wouldn''t have to worry about the troubles that will come in the future," Lin Jiufeng lamented. Compared to the number of treasures he could sign in, the chances of him signing in for immortal techniques or treasures that could improve his strength were too small. Hence, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t place all his hope on this. He had to find other ways to improve himself. For the latter half of the night, Lin Jiufeng continued to study the Nine Pure Immortal Lights until daybreak. By then, he was well-versed in it and could execute it with a raise of his hand. It was extremely powerful. In the morning, Lin Jiufeng took out the General Appointing Platform and placed it in the Sea of Books. Then, he activated the General Appointing Platform. Rumble! The entire Sea of Books trembled. In the distance, Miss Hong raised her head. She put down the books in her hand and looked at the countless books around her that were being absorbed by the General Appointing Platform. The General Appointing Platform hovered in the air and began to frantically absorb the books in the Sea of Books. The commotion wasn''t small, and it attracted the descendants of the God Race in the Third World. They stood together with White Dragon. "You gave the Sea of Books to someone else just like that?" A thin-faced old man asked White Dragon. "So instead of letting him bring the books out and be of use to the world, we should keep the Sea of Books here and wait for it to be destroyed?" White Dragon asked. The thin-faced old man was speechless. "It''s a pity. The fate of us people has long been destined. It''s just that I wonder if we can die in the end in a more glorious and dignified manner," a young woman said regretfully. "Actually, it''s not a pity. That''s the female War God reputed to be the strongest in the history of the Immortal Court. Even the leader of our God Race had to lure her here to lie in ambush. Such a powerful existence has been suppressed by us for 20,000 years. It''s very meaningful to think about it." An old man with a brandy nose chuckled. The others also felt better upon hearing this. "The only pity is that the bloodline of the God Race will be broken in our hands," White Dragon said regretfully. "Every race has its own historical responsibility. Our God Race is in charge of ending the Immortal Court. It''s not a pity because we managed to achieve our goal. If our bloodline is broken, so be it. Countless races have perished in history. Perhaps in the future, our God Race will rise from the dead." The thin-faced old man comforted White Dragon. "Now that the Sea of Books has been handed to him, it''s equivalent to handing the burden of our history to him. I wonder if he can withstand it and hand over a satisfying answer?" White Dragon looked at Lin Jiufeng, his eyes filled with anticipation. Chapter 312: Welcome Home The General Appointing Platform quickly gathered the books in the Sea of Books into its gigantic interior space. Its interior space was very huge, able to store the huge Sea of Books. ''Millions of gods and demons as generals, billions of living beings as soldiers.'' An item described in such a way was naturally no ordinary thing. After storing the Sea of Books, Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong came out. They saw the descendants of the God Race. More than 90 descendants of the God Race were gathered here. They looked at Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong with complicated looks in their eyes. The Sea of Books that they had protected for 20,000 years was now taken away by Lin Jiufeng. Although they had convinced themselves in their hearts that letting the Sea of Books be brought out was the best choice now, when they really saw Lin Jiufeng walking out with the General Appointing Platform, their mood was still very complicated. White Dragon smiled and said, "Now that you have the Sea of Books, are you going out?" Lin Jiufeng nodded. He bowed to these descendants of the God Race and said sincerely, "Thank you all for sacrificing your lives and spending your entire lives to suppress the female War God of the Immortal Court. I will bring the Sea of Books out and spread it throughout the world, letting the people of the world know of this piece of history. I will not let you all be drowned in the dust of history." Lin Jiufeng''s actions made the group of descendants feel a little embarrassed. With White Dragon as the leader, they bowed to Lin Jiufeng in return. "The God Race and the Immortal Court are irreconcilable. Back then, the ancestors fought a bloody battle. Now, us descendants haven''t tarnished their reputation. But in the future, we still need you to deal with the Immortal Court''s female War God. We will do our best to stall for 50 years," White Dragon said. Lin Jiufeng nodded and smiled slightly. His smile was warm and full of strength as he said, "I''ve always been protecting the world and the mortal realm, and I''ll continue to do so in the future." The people of the God Race watched as Lin Jiufeng left. They had nothing to say anymore. Seeing the Sea of Books being brought out and going to become of great use to the world, they were already very satisfied. Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything more. They all understood each other without the use of words. If this group of descendants of the God Race had other intentions, they could have long left the Third World and gone to the First World to show their might to the world. After all, they were much stronger than the immortals in the First World now. But unbeknownst to the world, they still guarded the Third World and suppressed the Immortal Court War God. Lin Jiufeng admired this willpower and effort. The only thing he could do was to stop the outbreak of the Immortal Court War God 50 years later. ¡­ After leaving the Third World and standing in the Hengduan Mountain Range, Lin Jiufeng felt like he had spent a lifetime there. It turned out that the Immortal Court and the God Race, which he thought had long been drowned in the dust of history, actually still existed. Moreover, there were other worlds outside this world. The First World was the main world and was unscathed. The Third World was destroyed by the female War God of the Immortal Court. Until now, only a small portion of the world was stable, and the rest had already become chaotic. Lin Jiufeng was glad that he had come here and personally witnessed the descendant of the God Race and the Immortal Court War God who only existed in the legends. If he didn''t come here and spent 50 years in the outside world leisurely, when the female War God recovered, the harmony that this era had painstakingly welcomed would instantly collapse. This was absolutely unacceptable for Lin Jiufeng. Standing in the Hengduan Mountain Range, looking into the northwest, it was the Western Desert with unpredictable climate changes, the birthplace of Buddhism. Lin Jiufeng watched carefully. He still remembered that White Dragon had said that the Western Desert had a terrifying power hidden there. The Buddhist sects of the Western Desert were also worthy of him taking a look. "I''ll go back and put the Sea of Books down first before going to the Western Desert." Lin Jiufeng made the necessary arrangements. He would handle this step by step. He still had 50 years. These 50 years weren''t considered short or long, but it was enough for him to do many things. "Miss Hong, let me send you back to the Northwest Territory," Lin Jiufeng said. Miss Hong''s injuries had yet to recover, so Lin Jiufeng wanted to ensure her safety. "No need. I''m almost healed. Moreover, I don''t want to return to the Northwest Territory. I want to go somewhere else." Miss Hong shook her head and rejected Lin Jiufeng. "You can''t use your powers now, you should go back and recuperate," Lin Jiufeng advised. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you''re not the only one who''s worried about the Immortal Court War God, I''m worried too. I''m going to improve myself. See you in 50 years." Miss Hong rejected Lin Jiufeng again. Then, with a beautiful smile, she turned around and left chicly. Miss Hong''s graceful figure disappeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. She slowly released her power, not worried about her injuries at all. She wanted to comprehend the insights of the Universe Clock that Elder Universe gave her. 50 years later, she would appear again. "This is what the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect should do!" "The female War God of the Immortal Court sounds domineering. If I defeat her, wouldn''t that make me even more domineering than her?" The corner of Miss Hong''s mouth curled up. She liked this feeling. Watching Miss Hong leave, Lin Jiufeng didn''t persuade her anymore. He directly returned to the Martial Temple base camp of the Yuhua God Dynasty. As the era passed, the Martial Temple''s base camp continued to expand. It was constantly being built and spread in all directions. A mountain range wasn''t enough, and it was expanded beyond the mountain range with a radius of 1,000 miles. A large city that was even more prosperous, magnificent, and beautiful than the imperial capital was built. The most outstanding geniuses of the world were gathered here, and this was also the peak Martial Temple that countless people yearned for. When Lin Jiufeng arrived, what he saw were countless energetic youths. Their faces were young, but their cultivation bases were all extremely powerful. Lin Jiufeng looked ordinary as he walked in this new city. No one who passed by him noticed him. The Martial Temple had now changed to a new Mountain Leader. It was Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun. Emperor De had also issued an order for this. They took over the Martial Temple and began a new round of changes. The rules set by the Martial Temples back then were no longer useful. After all, many students had already broken through to the Immortal Realm. They had to follow the new era and develop new rules that conformed to the current situation. For this reason, Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing did their best to gather a large group of immortals. After a period of intense discussion, they finally decided on the new rules and regulations. The Martial Temple officially started the stage of immortals being the teachers. In other words, in this peak Martial Temple, the teachers were all immortals. Those who weren''t immortals were called teaching assistants, meaning they were assistants to the Immortal Realm teachers. As for those immortals registered with the Yuhua God Dynasty, they had to come to the Martial Temple every six months to teach for half a month. This was to broaden the horizons of the students of the Martial Temple. While being trained in the ways of cultivation, the cultural lessons of the students didn''t stop too. The culture lessons taught the children how to love their country, their families, and themselves. The education on ideals and morals was proposed by Lin Jiufeng back then. He didn''t want the students taught by the Martial Temple to ultimately rebel against the Yuhua God Dynasty. A school that only imparted strength, not thoughts and morals would definitely harm others and themselves. Lin Jiufeng walked past the crowd, the heavily guarded door, the interior of the Martial Temple, and saw Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing. The two of them were now dressed like scholars, perfectly blending into their current roles. When they saw Lin Jiufeng, they were delighted. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, why have you come?" Zhou Qing asked curiously. "I''m here to deliver books to you," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. "Deliver books?" Zuo Muyun looked at Lin Jiufeng, puzzled. "I took a look at the books in the Martial Temple. It can be said that the Martial Temple has collected all the books in the world. Moreover, some of the isolated books have always been saved, printed, and re-produced. Then, they were spread all over the world. It can be said that there is no other place in the world that contains more books than the Martial Temple," Zhou Qing said proudly. He was now one of the Mountain Leaders of the Martial Temple, so he naturally paid a lot of attention to the Martial Temple. Everything he did now revolved around the Martial Temple. It was the same for Zuo Muyun. When it came to the books in the Martial Temple, he was very confident. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "The books that I brought this time will drown the Martial Temple. It will broaden your horizons. I need a large open space." "There''s a wide and open place here. We''ve just hollowed out this huge mountain range. The interior is like a huge underground castle that''s thousands of miles long. Is that enough?" Zhou Qing asked. Lin Jiufeng pondered for a while. "Just barely. It''s enough if the books are more compactly placed." Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing were shocked. How many books were there? Such a huge space was barely enough? Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything more. He let them lead the way to the huge underground castle and released the Sea of Books that he had brought from the Third World. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Sea of Books was put down with a huge commotion, broadening Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing''s horizons. "These books are all books that were previously lost in history?" Zhou Qing picked up one and carefully read through it as he asked excitedly. Because he discovered that the words and things recorded in these books came from 20,000 years ago. This discovery excited him. Then, looking at the huge Sea of Books, his entire body trembled. He was trembling in excitement. Zuo Muyun was no exception. He was also very excited. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, where did you find these books?" Zhou Qing also looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. "I obtained them from the descendants of the God Race. Your current mission is to carefully study the sea of books here and then publicize the stories buried in history so that the people of the world will know what happened in the past and why we have the current situation. Tell the people of the world not to forget those glorious races in the past," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, rest assured. I will do as you ask." Zuo Muyun nodded. "There are also many lost immortal techniques here. Let the students of the Martial Temple look for them themselves. These mystic techniques are the hard work of the predecessors, they shouldn''t have been lost just like that. After the students learn them, they can continue to develop on the foundation techniques of the predecessors. It''s what this generation of people should do." Lin Jiufeng continued. Zhou Qing and Zuo Muyun listened attentively. They were convinced of Lin Jiufeng from the bottom of their hearts. Especially when there were so many immortal spells and so many precious books among these books, but he placed them here just like that for the children of the common people to read. It was worthy of admiration. Not only was Lin Jiufeng very powerful, but he was also very loving and good to the people of the world. "There are some lone books here, you guys have to protect them seriously and make new copies of them. But you also have to keep what the predecessors wrote well and let our descendants know what inheritance is." Lin Jiufeng continued to remind them. "Don''t worry, we will do all of these," Zuo Muyun said confidently. "That''s good. Since you guys can do this, I shall leave first. Groom more geniuses and treat them all equally, understand?" Lin Jiufeng reminded them before he left. Zuo Muyun and Zhou Qing looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "As expected of Great Emperor Jiufeng. These books are comparable to the sea. There are books as far as the eye can see. Even so, he can bring all of them here," Zhou Qing said. "The key is that he took them all out and let the students read them for free. He even let the young people inherit and learn from them. His broad-mindedness is worthy of us learning from him," Zuo Muyun said. "We need to build a huge library here so that the students can come in and learn. We also have to protect the lone books. It will take a lot of work." Zhou Qing shook his head and said with a happy smile. "We''re going to be busy now. But thinking of how we can unveil the fog of history and place a real story of the past in front of the people of the world, I''m full of energy now," Zuo Muyun said excitedly. Zhou Qing laughed and got busy. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng left the Martial Temple and stood on the peak of a huge mountain. In front of him was the imperial capital. The imperial capital was still the same as before. Looking from afar, it was very astonishing, especially when looking from a height. Inside the imperial capital, there were millions of people living there. It was the political center of the Yuhua God Dynasty. But to be honest, 100 years ago, this was the political center and the geographic location was also very good. But now, with the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty constantly expanding and could be said to be a huge landmass, the location of the imperial capital was very remote. Especially when there were several mountains around the imperial capital. More importantly, the imperial capital had always been close to the Martial Temple''s base camp. Lin Jiufeng felt that this wasn''t a good idea. The current Martial Temple was too close to the political center. If anything happened, the two most important places of the Yuhua God Dynasty would suffer together. Hence, they had to split up. Lin Jiufeng murmured, "It''s time to move the imperial capital." But this couldn''t be done too hastily. There were millions of people inside, moving the imperial capital wasn''t a simple thing. Lin Jiufeng watched for a while before he returned to the imperial capital and entered the Cold Palace. In the heavily guarded imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng easily entered. No one discovered him. In front of the Cold Palace, the [Light of the Homes] swayed slightly when it saw Lin Jiufeng''s return. The center of the flame became even more intense, bringing with it a bright light that shone in all directions. It had become even stronger. Compared to its previous display of power, the current [Light of the Homes] had become more restrained. But it was really very powerful. Lin Jiufeng just watched. The man and the lamp stood in front of the Cold Palace. Their auras clashed within a radius of 30 feet, but they didn''t spread out. Under the pressure of the [Light of the Homes], Lin Jiufeng frowned slightly. It was too powerful and terrifying. Lin Jiufeng was forced to use all his strength. But the [Light of the Homes] didn''t even go all out yet. Because no one came to activate it. It was displaying its might based on its own instincts. After a while, Lin Jiufeng gave up. He was no match for the [Light of the Homes]. Looking at the [Light of the Homes], Lin Jiufeng rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, this was his treasure. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect this treasure of his to evolve faster than him. "Evolve as early as you can and develop a spirit of our own. Then, you will be able to think and act on your own. Only then will you be truly powerful," Lin Jiufeng said to the [Light of the Homes]. The [Light of the Homes] swayed for a while, the flames danced a few times, then returned to silence. At this moment, the door of the Cold Palace was opened. A flower of the mortal realm appeared. When her beautiful white face saw Lin Jiufeng, she revealed a happy expression. "Welcome home!" Bai Mao''er said with a smile. Chapter 313: Reincarnation and Rebirth Home. Lin Jiufeng had never experienced this word before. It wasn''t until he met the little white cat that he finally had a home. In the past, Lin Jiufeng treated the little white cat as his pet, so he didn''t have any other thoughts. But after the little white cat transformed and they truly became husband and wife, this feeling was incomparably intense. He had a home now. There was someone at home who missed him. This ordinary warmth made Lin Jiufeng cherish it even more. He reached out and hugged Bai Mao''er. He leaned against her and his heart calmed down. No matter what happened next, he would be able to face it calmly. "I missed you, so I came back." Lin Jiufeng gently cupped Bai Mao''er''s face and kissed her. "I don''t believe you." Bai Mao''er shook her head flirtatiously. Her eyes darted around, luring the primitive feelings in Lin Jiufeng''s heart. Lin Jiufeng carried her up and strode into the Cold Palace. The door closed with a bang. "I will let you know how much I miss you now," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Bai Mao''er hugged Lin Jiufeng''s neck and said softly, "Then, let me see how powerful Great Emperor Jiufeng is. I''m not convinced." Her breathing was sweet and her red lips were fiery, causing Lin Jiufeng to stop in his tracks. Uh¡­ Bai Mao''er was unable to talk anymore. Lin Jiufeng pushed her into the room. ¡­ The flute sounded, the jade pot shone, and the fish and dragon danced throughout the night. Lin Jiufeng and Bai Mao''er lived intimately for three days. He didn''t go out of the Cold Palace at all, relieving their pain of longing for each other. But in the past three days, the outside world had been in an uproar. Because the Martial Temple released a piece of heavy news that shocked everyone in the world. The Martial Temple obtained countless books, immortal spells, and the truth hidden by history. Each of these things was shocking. Now that they were placed together, how could the people of the world not be excited? It turned out that 20,000 years ago, there was still an Immortal Court in this world. It turned out that the Immortal Court had a terrifying opponent called the God Race. It turned out that a huge battle broke out between the God Race and the Immortal Court, causing both sides to disappear into the long river of history. Other than that, many top powerhouses and peerless talents were also revealed by the Martial Temple. The Human Race was excited. The Myriad Races were also excited. Now, countless people had come to the Martial Temple, hoping to see these books. The Martial Temple wasn''t courteous either. They set some rules. Outsiders could read the books, but they had to either become teachers in the Martial Temple or pass down their legacy. If they chose the second option, they had to choose two students in the Martial Temple as disciples and teach them. These policies made a large group of immortals curse endlessly. But they had no choice. They really wanted to read and know what had happened in the past. Hence, in just three days, the Martial Temple gained thousands of teachers. There were also tens of thousands of students who were accepted as disciples by the immortals. This number was still increasing. The outside world was in a flurry of discussion. Regarding the Immortal Court, the God Race, the Martial Temple, and finally the Yuhua God Dynasty¡­ These discussions caused the story of the God Race to quickly spread throughout the world. The Martial Temple had also become a place that everyone yearned for. ¡­ Deep in the mountains of the Martial Temple, various books were placed in the hollowed-out place. The teachers of the Martial Temple were tidying them. Among them, there were also students reading the books with full attention. These were basically outstanding students from the Martial Temple. Among these students, there was a quiet and taciturn student with a heaven-defying talent who was currently distancing himself from the crowd and reading a book of the God Race. He read very meticulously. This book recorded the battles between the God Race and the Immortal Court. It was written very excitingly, and the battles were also very intense. Of course, the final victory belonged to the God Race. The more the young man read, the more he frowned. "What bullsh*t!" The young man couldn''t stand it anymore. He threw the book aside angrily. "The God Race can''t destroy the Immortal Court at all. Although the main force of the Immortal Court perished with the God Race, the capital of the Immortal Court is too abundant. Therefore, after the main force of the Immortal Court perished with the God Race, the Immortal Court continued to exist." The young man snorted coldly. He was very angry. "If it weren''t for that damn Elder Universe perishing together with the Immortal Court, how could it be possible for the Human Race to rule the world now?" The young man gritted his teeth and said. Compared to the God Race, he actually hated Elder Universe more. "Back then, 20,000 years ago, I was just a foot soldier in the Immortal Court. I couldn''t participate in the war between the God Race and Immortal Court at all. I should have been safe and sound, but when Elder Universe came and destroyed the last bit of power of the Immortal Court, I was also killed." "Fortunately, after I died, my soul was saved by the Immortal Court''s supreme treasure, the Eternal Dragon Boat, and I''ve been floating in the long river of time. It wasn''t until 20 years ago that I was reincarnated and was born in this world. In the past, my divine soul hadn''t awakened, and I was just living in a blur. But now, I''ve already awakened. I won''t allow anyone to malign the Immortal Court wantonly. I have to find the seniors of the former Immortal Court to uphold justice and rebuild the Immortal Court." "This era is the best era." The young man was shy, silent, and not good with words previously. But now, these traits were all gone. He became extremely confident in himself. After experiencing so many things, one would naturally become more at ease in life. "The heavens gave me a second chance. In my previous life, I was just a small soldier in the Immortal Court, a peripheral figure. I was casually swept by the residual energy of Elder Universe and died on the spot." "But I swear that I will definitely rise up in this life. I want to be the foundation of the Immortal Court. I want to establish a new Immortal Court in this era." "Be it the Human Race or the Myriad Races, they must submit to the majesty of the Immortal Court." "But with my current strength, I can''t do this. I need help. The Immortal Court once enshrined two injured seniors of the Immortal Court in the Buddhist sects of the Western Desert. I have the Eternal Dragon Boat that can treat or wake them up. This way, I will have helpers. The first step of reviving the Immortal Court is to go to the Western Desert!" The young man was excited. He wanted to go to the Western Desert to wake up the former seniors of the Immortal Court and conquer the world. "What bullsh*t Great Emperor Jiufeng? In front of the seniors of my Immortal Court, he can be destroyed with a flick of his finger. The foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty is ours to take. On the foundation of your Yuhua God Dynasty, we will bring it to greater heights. Just wait for the Immortal Court to come into being." The young man''s heart rippled violently. He looked at the books around him in disgust. They were all trash, their evaluation of the Immortal Court wasn''t fair at all. The Immortal Court should be high and mighty, sacred and noble. He looked down on the teachers here crazily in his heart, but he still bade farewell to them very politely. He wanted to go back to his hometown. His hometown was in the Western Desert. Right where the Buddhist temples were prevalent. Just as he was quietly leaving the Martial Temple, a man walked out of the Cold Palace in the imperial capital. It was Lin Jiufeng! He had accompanied Bai Mao''er for three days. Now, he wanted to go to the Western Desert and investigate carefully. Chapter 314: Monk Crescent The Western Desert was located far away from the Hengduan Mountain Range. It was far away from the Central Plains and had a special culture. It was the source of Buddhism. The biggest sect in the Western Desert was Buddhism, but there were also different branches of Buddhism. On the way to the Western Desert, Lin Jiufeng had carefully studied that area. The biggest Buddhist sect in the Western Desert was the Great Thunderclap Temple. The sect was in the depths of the Western Desert, in the core area. But they were very low-key. They were only a little famous in the Western Desert. In the Central Plains, very few people knew about them. If it weren''t for White Dragon telling Lin Jiufeng that a Great Emperor Shakyamuni had once appeared in the Western Desert, he wouldn''t have noticed this piece of land at all. "In the past, I placed my sights on the Central Plains, the Northwest Territory, and the Hundred Thousand Mountains. I haven''t paid attention to a large piece of land like the Western Desert. This really shouldn''t be the case." Lin Jiufeng arrived at the Hengduan Mountain Range and stood at the entrance of the Third World. He looked ahead at the vast world that stretched as far as the eye could see. The Western Desert! "Do you want to Sign-In at the Hengduan Mountain Range?" Just as Lin Jiufeng was about to move, a line of words appeared before his eyes. He blinked and immediately said, "Sign in!" "Sign-In successful. Received the Hengduan Sword!" This was a very long sword, with a strange sword hilt that resembled a mountain. The sword was thin and sharp. When slashed horizontally, it was as if it could cut through space. "What grade is this sword at?" Lin Jiufeng held the sword in his hand. The feeling of the sword felt good, but he still needed to check the information. [Hengduan Sword, supreme-grade immortal artifact, excels in attacking power and explosive power!] This introduction made Lin Jiufeng smile. "A supreme-grade immortal artifact. Not bad, not bad. This can be considered my third strongest magic treasure." Lin Jiufeng looked at the Hengduan Sword in satisfaction. Needless to say, his strongest magic treasure was the [Light of the Homes]. The second strongest magic treasure was the General Appointing Platform. Then, Lin Jiufeng no longer had any other magic treasures. He gave his sword case to Princess Yulin, along with all the swords in the sword case. After that, Lin Jiufeng no longer had a weapon in hand. He only brought the General Appointing Platform along with him. Now that he had signed in this Hengduan Sword, Lin Jiufeng didn''t have to smash out the General Appointing Platform whenever he wanted to fight. After casually gaining control of it and integrating it into his body, Lin Jiufeng crossed the Hengduan Mountain Range and stepped into the land of the Western Desert. The first time Lin Jiufeng stepped into the Western Desert, he felt that it was completely different from the Central Plains and the Northwest Territory. The land of the Western Desert and the air of the Western Desert seemed to be chanting in Sanskrit. Lin Jiufeng quickly walked deeper into the vast land. He crossed the mountains and rivers. What he saw and heard were all strange sights that were different from the Central Plains. Everything around him carried a sense of beauty. When Lin Jiufeng saw the natives, they dressed differently from the people of the Central Plains. They looked exotic. Lin Jiufeng didn''t chat with them. He just advanced silently. The places and people he saw along the way gave him a refreshing feeling. On this day, Lin Jiufeng went deep into the land of the Western Desert for 10,000 miles. Even so, this speed was only because he wasn''t in a hurry to leap over the mountains and the river valleys. At night, Lin Jiufeng saw the first temple in the Western Desert. That''s right. Not only was the Western Desert and the Central Plains separated by a mountain range, but there was also a buffer zone of 10,000 miles between them. In this area of 10,000 miles, there wasn''t a single temple. There were even very few people. But after crossing this 10,000 miles, one could see that the number of temples and monks increased greatly. There were many ascetics in the Buddhist sects of the Western Desert. Lin Jiufeng was also advancing at night. He saw quite a lot of scenes. These monks abandoned everything on the surface. Living in luxury, living a prosperous life, and the desires of the secular world were all regarded as the foundation of their mental demons to seduce people into falling. Only by overcoming all these could one ultimately reach the realm of Buddha. At night, Lin Jiufeng encountered an ascetic monk. He kowtowed every three steps and bowed deeply every nine steps. This person was a False Immortal. Among those of the False Immortal Realm, he was very powerful. But he was still so pious. Like an ordinary person, he followed the thoughts in his heart. Lin Jiufeng was greatly shocked. Taking advantage of the latter''s rest in the night, he also stopped to communicate with the other party. "Why do you insist on kowtowing every three steps and bowing every nine steps?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. The monk was an ascetic, dark and thin. The clothes he wore were patched up, and he looked travel-weary, like a homeless man. But his eyes were so pure, like a child''s or like the stars in the night sky. They were very pure. Lin Jiufeng swore that he had seen many people in his life, but he had never seen such a pure gaze in the eyes of adults. He had only seen it on children before. This kind of purity wasn''t naivety. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand anything, but it was a kind of tolerance and curiosity. It was a special feeling. Even though he had already seen the world, he was still very curious about it. This curiosity was akin to a baby seeing the world for the first time. Lin Jiufeng saw these special feelings in this ascetic monk. "Patron, are you from the Central Plains?" The ascetic monk asked calmly. Lin Jiufeng nodded and continued to look at the monk. He was waiting for the answer to that question. The ascetic monk smiled and said, "Some people in this world do smart things, and naturally, there are also people who do foolish things." "A lot of people are fighting to do smart things. I can''t win against others, so I can only do something foolish," the ascetic replied. "But what exactly is a smart thing and what is a foolish thing?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "Something that is advantageous is a smart thing. Something with no benefits to be gained, but instead, one has to pay a lot of things to do this thing, is a foolish thing." The monk explained. Lin Jiufeng fell silent. This ascetic in front of him was doing a foolish thing. He kowtowed every three steps and bowed every nine steps. He didn''t obtain anything substantial. But it could put him at ease. Being at ease was actually very important. "Where are you going, Bhante?" Lin Jiufeng asked again after a short silence. "Great Thunderclap Temple!" The monk replied. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. Great Thunderclap Temple was also his target for this trip. "How far are you from the Great Thunderclap Temple now?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "According to my current speed, I can reach there in half a year." The monk calculated and answered Lin Jiufeng. "Is there a real Buddha in the Great Thunderclap Temple?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The real Buddha is in the hearts of everyone. As long as the Inner Ape is tamed, all living beings will be Buddha. There is no Buddha in the Great Thunderclap Temple," the ascetic monk replied. "By that, you mean that even the monks of Great Thunderclap Temple are unable to subdue their Inner Apes?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "The monks of Great Thunderclap Monastery are also humans. They also have mental demons and thoughts of anger. Buddha isn''t that easy to be born into." The monk explained. "Then, one last question. Is Great Emperor Shakyamuni in the Great Thunderclap Temple?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The ascetic monk was dazed. Then, he shook his head and laughed. "If you want to look for Emperor Shakyamuni, you have to go to 100,000 years ago. He should still be around then." Lin Jiufeng also smiled. He knew that this question of his was a little stupid, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he said, "Then the question just now doesn''t count. This is the last one. How should I address you?" The monk looked at the moonlight and said, "You can call me Crescent!" It was only at this moment that Lin Jiufeng realized that he wasn''t old. He should be very young. About 18 years old, but his cultivation base was at the peak of the False Immortal Realm. He wasn''t far from becoming an immortal. "Monk Crescent, let''s meet again in the future. Thank you for answering my questions." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and turned to leave. "Patron, you know my Dharma name, but I don''t know what your name is. Since you are thanking me, then tell me your name," said Monk Crescent with a smile. Lin Jiufeng turned around and looked at the dark and thin monk. The corner of his mouth curled up as he said, "The people of the world call me¡­ Great Emperor Jiufeng!" With that, Lin Jiufeng disappeared without a trace this time and went deep into the Western Desert. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, the Son of Destiny of this era?" Monk Crescent looked at the place where Lin Jiufeng disappeared and murmured. The aura on his body began to fluctuate. He directly broke through from the peak of the False Immortal Realm to the Immortal Realm, and it was still continuing to rise. Until in the end, his aura fell again. Then, Monk Crescent followed his heart. He kowtowed every three steps and bowed every nine steps, heading for the Great Thunderclap Temple. Chapter 315: Perfected Immortal Seed After bidding farewell to Monk Crescent, Lin Jiufeng directly headed for the Great Thunderclap Temple. In the vastness of the Western Desert, the most important was still the Great Thunderclap Temple. According to the rumors, the legacy of Great Thunderclap Temple had yet to end. It had always kept a low profile. Although it was the orthodox sect of the Buddhist sects, it wasn''t famous in history. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng''s careful investigation, there would really be no news at all. On the way there, Lin Jiufeng saw many ascetics, all of whom were paying religious homage to the Great Thunderclap Temple. The faces of the ascetics looked sallow. They were dirty from the sun and wind. But their hearts were very pure. Without being disturbed by external things, they focused on doing what they wanted to do. Lin Jiufeng didn''t continue to inquire with them. He followed the ascetic''s footsteps and crossed the Western Desert to the front of Great Thunderclap Temple. The Great Thunderclap Temple wasn''t as vast and majestic as Lin Jiufeng thought. The Great Thunderclap Temple in front of him was a slightly dilapidated ancient city. In the center of the ancient city was the Great Thunderclap Temple. The incense offerings were endless. Around the ancient city, pious believers knelt on the ground and worshipped this ancient city, seeking the comfort of the soul. Lin Jiufeng reached the Great Thunderclap Temple just like that. "This is an ancient faction that had been passed down for 100,000 years?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like it. Hence, he walked towards the ancient city. Unlike the ascetics worshiping around him, Lin Jiufeng seemed out of place and very conspicuous. In the Great Thunderclap Temple, two terrifying lights shot out from the eyes of a young man. They were extremely resplendent, like two divine lights that pierced through the sky. "Great Emperor Jiufeng!" The young man recognized Lin Jiufeng. He came from the Martial Temple. Lin Jiufeng was the previous Mountain Leader of the Martial Temple. His statue was even placed in front of the Martial Temple by Emperor De. In addition, when the Myriad Races appeared later on, Lin Jiufeng suppressed them. Therefore, everyone knew about his appearance. The young man instantly recognized Lin Jiufeng. He was furious. "You are the one who brought out those rebellious God Race books and even spread them throughout the world to slander my Immortal Court!" The young man gnashed his teeth in anger. His expression was gloomy. His hands clenched into fists. He hated this number one person in the world, the number one immortal in the world, the praised Great Emperor Jiufeng. But he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he turned around silently and retracted his angry gaze, not wanting to be discovered by Lin Jiufeng. "I''ll go find someone!" The young man turned around and left. He wasn''t a young and immature man. Although he looked young on the outside, he was from the Immortal Court back then. He knew that it would be difficult for him to deal with Lin Jiufeng on his own now, but he had his ways. The current Great Thunderclap Temple wasn''t the Great Thunderclap Temple from 100,000 years ago. But what he didn''t know was that Lin Jiufeng directly caught his glance. Lin Jiufeng frowned as he looked at the Great Thunderclap Temple. He had noticed that resentful gaze just now. "This is my first time in the Great Thunderclap Temple and I didn''t offend anyone. Who has such great hatred for me?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He looked around. The hatred was now gone. But that didn''t mean that Lin Jiufeng would let down his guard. He slowly stepped into the ancient city of Great Thunderclap Temple. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Great Thunderclap Temple (Fake)?] This notification shocked Lin Jiufeng. Was this Great Thunderclap Temple actually fake? The key was that even though it was fake, Lin Jiufeng could still sign in from it. He agreed without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received a Perfected Immortal Seed!] "What is this?" A crystal-like seed appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s palm as he curiously checked the information. [The Perfected Immortal Seed is an opportunity to break through to the Perfected Immortal Realm. Planting a Perfected Immortal Seed will result in the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm being harvested. The number of nomological powers harvested will depend on how you water the Perfected Immortal Seed.] This information made Lin Jiufeng''s eyes light up. It was indeed not bad. This would be his treasure to break through to the Perfected Immortal Realm. Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng put away the Perfected Immortal Seed and waited for the chance to plant it. Then, he looked at this ancient city and the Great Thunderclap Temple in the ancient city and frowned. How was this fake? The Buddhist charm, the Dao charm, and the ancient aura in this Great Thunderclap Temple weren''t fake. "In other words, this fake Great Thunderclap Temple has existed for a very, very long time. That''s why it has such a thick Dao charm and Buddhist charm, to the point that even a true eminent monk wouldn''t be able to discover it." Lin Jiufeng looked around solemnly. Suddenly, he realized that the door of the Great Thunderclap Temple had opened. An old monk walked out from inside. This was a thin, emaciated old monk. He wore a kasaya and had a hunchback, looking like a monkey wearing clothes. He walked straight towards Lin Jiufeng. When he got close, he smiled at Lin Jiufeng. He pressed his palms together and held the Buddha beads in his palms. This string of Buddha beads weren''t round beads, but bone relics with the face of Buddha carved on them. The Buddha on each pearl had a kind look on his face. He looked kind, noble, and powerful. Lin Jiufeng saw it at first glance. But in an instant, he frowned. Because his vision was very strong, he could see the true appearance beneath the surface. On the back of these beads, there were faces that looked like an evil demon that had crawled out of hell, filled with evil. Buddha and the demon were one. What was this old monk trying to do? Lin Jiufeng looked at him cautiously. "Emperor Jiufeng, I am Anan. Welcome." The old monk smiled. Lin Jiufeng frowned. "You know me?" "The number one powerhouse in the world, the foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty, and the powerhouse who suppresses all the Myriad Races. Who doesn''t know about this?" Monk Anan said with a smile. It was just that his already relaxed skin and shriveled face made him look like a demon when he smiled. "I didn''t expect my reputation to be so great that it even spread to the Great Thunderclap Temple of the Western Desert." Lin Jiufeng sneered. He didn''t believe such nonsense. "An old friend told me. At the same time, he asked me to tell Emperor Jiufeng something," Monk Anan said. "What is it?" Lin Jiufeng frowned at him. Monk Anan suddenly waved his hand and his thin body erupted like a volcano. Boundless power surged out from his body in an earth-shattering manner. At the same time, in this ancient city, the Great Thunderclap Temple also surged with infinite power. In the very next moment, countless array patterns appeared out of thin air and instantly drowned this area. A vast curtain of light shrouded the land. Lin Jiufeng immediately wanted to tear through the void and leave. But the space was sealed by the array patterns. He couldn''t tear it apart no matter how hard he tried. Lin Jiufeng wanted to escape. He knew that he had been tricked. The sudden array formation shrouded him, catching him off guard. But he couldn''t escape. With a bang, the ancient city completely became a huge array. It trapped Lin Jiufeng inside. However, Lin Jiufeng didn''t panic. Instead, he observed calmly. This was an extremely complicated and profound ancient array. Every step it took was filled with killing intent as it completely sealed this area! Lin Jiufeng vaguely recognized that this was a corner of an invincible killing array. The divine runes flowing in the air came from the era of the God Race and the Immortal Court. When the two combined, their majestic and complicated Dao runes were born. The array formation was densely packed with it. The ancient array formation sealed the land and suppressed Lin Jiufeng, preventing him from escaping. It also shocked the monks around him. But no one cared about the ascetics. Under the seal of the array formation, Monk Anan looked at Lin Jiufeng with a smile. His smile was like that of a demon. It swept away the amiable monk''s appearance from before. The Buddha beads in his hand also turned over, revealing the appearance of an evil demon. "Emperor Jiufeng, if we kill you, the Yuhua God Dynasty will no longer have a pillar of support." A young man walked out from behind Monk Anan. The young man was dressed in the clothes of the Martial Temple. He looked at Lin Jiufeng calmly. His cultivation base was only at the False Immortal Realm, but he and Monk Anan were on equal footing. Monk Anan''s sudden outburst made Lin Jiufeng realize how terrifying he was. Perfected Immortal Realm! A False Immortal and a True Immortal standing on equal footing. This scene was a little strange. "You are a student of the Martial Temple?" Lin Jiufeng placed his hands behind his back and looked at the young man calmly. He didn''t take the array formations around him seriously at all. "I was before, but not anymore." The young man smiled proudly. "I also have to thank you for building the Martial Temple so well and teaching the students for free. It allowed the poor me in this life to quickly cultivate to the False Immortal Realm and recover my old memories," the young man smiled and said. "Old memories?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "I''m an orthodox soldier of the Immortal Court. I died in battle back then and am now reincarnated into this world," the young man said proudly. "There are still reincarnations in this world?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about his attitude. Instead, he was concerned about this matter. If reincarnation was possible, he could also quickly revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. This was what Lin Jiufeng had promised at the beginning. Back then, he thought that he could do it very quickly. But looking back at the past, his thoughts were really too childish. He didn''t know anything and didn''t know the immensity of the world. He only wanted to revive others. The ignorant were simply fearless. Even the current Lin Jiufeng also couldn''t revive them yet. That was why he was staring at this young man in front of him. "I don''t want to tell you about this matter, and you aren''t worthy of knowing. It''s just that there are no heroes left in this era, allowing you to make a name for yourself. See, today, you fell into a trap so easily," the young man said disdainfully. Lin Jiufeng stared at him with a deep gaze. But the young man wasn''t afraid at all. He looked at Lin Jiufeng disdainfully. "You are now suppressed by a corner of Monk Anan''s killing array. What can you use to fight me?" The young man mocked. Monk Anan sighed and said, "If I were still at my peak, I could have killed this Emperor Jiufeng with one finger. I wouldn''t need to use this corner of the killing array." "Your array formation can trap me, but it can''t kill me!" Lin Jiufeng snorted coldly. Roar¡­ Right at this moment, Monk Anan suddenly roared. A dense head of black hair instantly grew out of his originally bald head. It danced like chaotic grass. He became thousands of years younger in a breath! He was originally incomparably old, having lost countless years. He was extremely old, like a person waiting for death. But now, after a loud roar, his body suddenly changed. He directly became tall and mighty, turning into the appearance of a middle-aged man. But the current him was very terrifying. His resplendent eyes erupted with a bright light. It was very terrifying as if he had gone mad. His roar directly activated this corner of the killing array. Rumble! Killing intent filled the air. There was a huge array formation blocking it, and it directly rampaged inside, causing Lin Jiufeng''s skin to split apart, unable to bear the might of the array formation. Lin Jiufeng frowned. Using the General Appointing Platform as his base, he stepped out. Boom! A powerful light exploded from the General Appointing Platform, directly destroying the array runes that were charging towards Lin Jiufeng. Seeing this, Monk Anan shouted again. In an instant, the mountains collapsed, and the earth split. With the second roar, the ancient city completely collapsed. At this moment, the Great Thunderclap Temple was also reduced to dust. It was destroyed by this killing array. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, his expression changed. "Perfected Immortal nomological powers!" Lin Jiufeng discovered that the Perfected Immortal nomological powers flowed in this corner of the killing array. But what he did next wasn''t to become afraid. Instead, he took out the Perfected Immortal Seed and directly let it take root and germinate on the General Appointing Platform. ''A Perfected Immortal Seed that grows in such an environment should be very powerful, right?'' Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flashed. He stopped resisting and let the Perfected Immortal nomological powers strike his body. Even if a Perfected Immortal nomological power swept over and killed Lin Jiufeng, he would instantly use the mystic technique of See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation to revive. He began the process of being cut into pieces. During this process, this corner of the killing array really tried its best to kill Lin Jiufeng. But they didn''t notice that on the Platform, a flower was slowly blooming. It was the flower that bloomed from Lin Jiufeng''s Perfected Immortal Seed. Chapter 316: 36 Perfected Immortal Nomological Powers This flower that grew from the soil of suffering and blood was very beautiful. This corner of a killing array was very terrifying. The killing intent, baleful aura, and terrifying energy fluctuations that erupted from it were like surging waves that turned the world upside down. This killing intent caused the world to tremble. At this moment, the killing array slashed down. Lin Jiufeng''s body instantly splattered apart into flesh and blood, scattering on the General Appointing Platform and the Perfected Immortal Seed. After absorbing Lin Jiufeng''s flesh and blood, absorbing the terrifying attack of this killing array, the Perfected Immortal Seed germinated and bloomed. It was very beautiful. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled all around. Energy surged all around. Ice and snow surrounded them. But this flower watered by Lin Jiufeng''s flesh and blood bloomed on the General Appointing Platform. It bloomed very beautifully. Lin Jiufeng was constantly being killed in this corner of the killing array. But his source energy was very powerful now. When he used the [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation] technique, he could reverse life and death. Boom! Another Great Dao rune filled with killing intent directly struck Lin Jiufeng''s body, causing his body to collapse. Once again, blood splattered on the flower. It became even more beautiful looking. Because of the General Appointing Platform, Monk Anan and the young man didn''t notice it. See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation! Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth. He once again reversed life and death, recovering from death. He comprehended the Dao in the state of nirvana and returned to life. In a corner of the killing array, Monk Anan, who was in the safe spot of the killing aura, frowned and said, "It''s really difficult for him to die." "That''s normal. After all, he''s the Son of Destiny of this era, the first immortal. His source energy is powerful, but continuing to revive like this will consume his source energy. If we kill him a few more times, he won''t be that powerful anymore," the young man said. "But why do I feel that I''m panicking?" Monk Anan frowned and asked. His cultivation base was very powerful and was at the Perfected Immortal Realm. He appeared in this era of the recovery of spiritual energy and quickly reached the Perfected Immortal Realm. Hence, the panic of a Perfected Immortal meant that something bad was about to happen. "Do you think this Great Emperor Jiufeng can stir up a storm in this corner of the killing array?" The young man mocked. Monk Anan watched as the killing array surrounded and killed Lin Jiufeng. When Lin Jiufeng was revived, the killing array once again blasted him into pieces. He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. "Perhaps it''s the panic from killing the Son of Destiny of this era." Monk Anan comforted himself. Seeing that Lin Jiufeng had once again reversed life and death and come back to life, Monk Anan said, "No matter how much you struggle, it won''t change the current situation. This killing array is passed down from an Immortal King. It''s simply more than enough to kill an immortal like you. How many more times can you revive? You were killed time and time again and have experienced death so many times. Could it be that you have a masochistic tendon?" Monk Anan didn''t understand. "Monk, you''ve killed me 36 times. I''ve died 36 times," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Taking advantage of the fact that he had just recovered, he took a deep breath. At the same time, his comprehension of the Great Dao continued to climb. "Then, please die earlier, Great Emperor Jiufeng, instead of continuing to struggle," Monk Anan said coldly. "Monk, do you know what I saw in the 36 deaths?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly asked. Lin Jiufeng stood on the General Appointing Platform, his face pale. After 36 deaths, his source energy was almost depleted. Monk Anan also saw this. He chuckled and said with a cold gaze, "I wonder what you saw in the cycle of death?" "I saw a flower!" Lin Jiufeng constantly absorbed the spiritual energy to make up for his lost source energy as he said. "A flower?" Monk Anan frowned and looked at Lin Jiufeng. The young man by the side snorted coldly and said, "What an act. You can even see a flower in the cycle of life and death? What you saw was probably the Red Spider Flower, it''s here to bring your soul into the cycle of reincarnation." "That''s a flower that bloomed on the Great Dao!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head and smiled. "A flower that bloomed on the Great Dao?" "I think you are talking nonsense. You are simply ignorant." "Monk Anan, use the array formation to kill him. He has depleted his source energy and has been stalling for time." The young man''s killing intent was overflowing. He stared at Lin Jiufeng and discovered Lin Jiufeng''s state of weakness. A sharp light flashed in Monk Anan''s eyes as he controlled this corner of the killing array. Rumble! The killing array rotated like a huge millstone that was crushing the world, wanting to crush Lin Jiufeng into dust. "So what if you see a flower of the Great Dao? I will destroy you in this world now." Monk Anan''s expression became very evil-looking. The demonic Buddha beads in his hand rotated as he let out a cackle. It was very terrifying. In the very next moment, the Great Dao runes of the array formation pressed down. Lin Jiufeng watched. After 36 deaths, there was only a small amount of his source energy left. If he died this time, he would no longer be able to execute the See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation technique. But¡­ Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he looked at the flower on the General Appointing Platform with a relaxed smile. It had completely matured now. Lin Jiufeng wanted to reach out and stroke this flower of the Great Dao that was watered with his blood. But in the very next moment, this corner of the killing array fell. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s entire body exploded. This time, no flesh and blood splattered. There was only endless energy that instantly exploded. This huge energy was about to sweep in all directions. But in the very next moment, time and space froze. The entire killing array also froze. Including Monk Anan and the reincarnated young man. They watched in horror, but they found that they couldn''t move at all. They could only see a flower. A flower that flickered with the light of the Great Dao appeared in this corner of the killing array. Flower of the Great Dao! At this moment, Monk Anan and the young man recalled Lin Jiufeng''s words. They could only watch helplessly as the flower froze the energy that appeared from Lin Jiufeng''s explosion in the air and then gathered it into this flower. The flower bloomed! The flower fell! Lin Jiufeng appeared in the air. It was still the same him, but the difference was his realm. He directly broke through the Nine Restrictions of the Immortal and stepped into the Perfected Immortal Realm. "The nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm. I see." Lin Jiufeng''s heart moved. He now held 36 nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm. Then, Lin Jiufeng looked at Monk Anan and the young man. "As I said, I saw the flower of the Great Dao, but you guys didn''t believe me!" Lin Jiufeng shook his head, feeling very regretful. Then, he punched out. Boom! Thousands of tsunamis, lightning surging, and volcanoes erupting. Everything was branded in this punch at this moment. Lin Jiufeng didn''t use any cultivation technique in this punch. He just held the 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers and punched out. At this moment, the freezing of space ended. At this moment, this corner of the killing array was activated. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng went wild. The heavens and the deities were nothing in his eyes. With this punch, even if deities came, he would still kill them. This was an extremely confident aura of being invincible and attaining the Dao. Everything would fall under his punch. Boom! Boom! Boom! An intense impact, a powerful force, and the 36 nomological powers roared into the sky like 36 ancient ancestral dragons. This corner of the killing array was instantly torn apart. Lin Jiufeng, who was at the Immortal Realm previously, couldn''t tear apart this corner of the killing array. But now, at the Perfected Immortal Realm, he could do it. The collapse of this corner of the killing array shattered the ancient city and the fake Great Thunderclap Temple together, turning the area into a region of raging flames. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the flames. "Run. This person is too sick. He actually broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm. Moreover, he has 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers as soon as he broke through. He''s too terrifying." Monk Anan''s expression changed drastically. He was trembling in fear. His worldview had been shattered. Lin Jiufeng even shattered this corner of a killing array that was left behind by an Immortal King. After 36 deaths, he actually broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm and comprehended 36 nomological powers. It should be known that back then when he broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm, he only obtained one nomological law. One could imagine how scared he was now. Hence, Monk Anan immediately ran away, not daring to stop at all. The young man who had reincarnated was the same. He was greatly shocked. He was only at the False Immortal Realm, how could he resist Lin Jiufeng who was at the Perfected Immortal Realm? He decisively escaped with Monk Anan. After shattering a corner of the killing array, Lin Jiufeng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Can you guys escape?" He took a step forward and millions of Dao patterns instantly burst out in the air, turning into transmission array runes. With a tap of his hand, a spatial passageway immediately appeared. Five-colored divine light flickered. This path seemed to have passed through heaven and headed for the end of eternity. Five colors and ten lights flickered. They instantly arrived in front of Monk Anan and the young man with Lin Jiufeng. In an instant, Lin Jiufeng blocked them. "You guys can''t escape!" He said coldly. Even though Monk Anan had already become a middle-aged monk and wasn''t looking dispirited and lifeless like before, facing the terrifying Lin Jiufeng, his expression couldn''t help but panic. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, if you let me go, I will tell you everything I know." Monk Anan knew that he couldn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng anymore. He wasn''t at his peak at all. Previously, he had relied on the corner of a killing array to scheme against Lin Jiufeng. Now that he no longer had the corner of a killing array, if they really fought, he was no match for Lin Jiufeng at all. He didn''t even have the confidence to defeat Lin Jiufeng who was at the Immortal Realm previously. Not to mention the current Lin Jiufeng, who was at the Perfected Immortal Realm and had 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. "What do you know?" Lin Jiufeng asked coldly. "I know about the Great Thunderclap Temple," Monk Anan said without hesitation. "Wasn''t the Great Thunderclap Temple destroyed?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you must be kidding. You can definitely tell that this Great Thunderclap Temple of mine is fake. I know where the real Great Thunderclap Temple is." Monk Anan smiled in embarrassment and said. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were deep as he looked at the young man beside Monk Anan. "You can live, but what about him?" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. As soon as these words came out, the young man''s expression changed drastically. He quickly distanced himself from Monk Anan and stared fixedly at them. "You guys want to kill me?" The young man''s expression was very ugly as if he had eaten shit. "Isn''t this obvious?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. "You are a False Immortal, like meat on a chopping board. You have no way of escaping," he added. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, I know a lot about the Immortal Court. I''m a warrior of the Immortal Court back then. I can tell you everything I know, as long as you spare my life." In his anxiety, the young man copied Monk Anan and begged for mercy. "Sure." Lin Jiufeng''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. Then, he reached out and pointed at the young man and Monk Anan''s glabella. Boom! Their soul source energies were held in Lin Jiufeng''s hands now. "Your lives are now in my hands. If you are disobedient, I can directly crush you both to death, or I can make you all wish you were dead!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. The faces of Monk Anan and the young man darkened completely. They were dejected and felt their vision turning dark. "Come, bring me to the real Great Thunderclap Temple!" Lin Jiufeng ordered. Chapter 317: Great Thunderclap Temple Monk Anan and the young man were now under Lin Jiufeng''s control. They were dejected and lost. They couldn''t figure it out. What exactly went wrong? Why was it that even though he had activated a corner of the killing array left behind by the Immortal King, it was still useless against Lin Jiufeng? Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t explain this problem to them. Now, the two of them were leading the way to the real Great Thunderclap Temple. "Where is the real Great Thunderclap Temple?" Lin Jiufeng asked them on the way. Monk Anan returned to his old appearance. With a hunchback, he said, "The real Great Thunderclap Temple has actually long become a relic." "It became a relic?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "Didn''t they say that the legacy of the Great Thunderclap Temple has always been around?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "The legacy of the Great Thunderclap Temple has always been around, but the original Great Thunderclap Temple is no longer around," Monk Anan explained. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiufeng frowned and looked at him. "In the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple, there is the legacy of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Those who are fated can obtain it. That''s why I said that the legacy of the Great Thunderclap Temple hasn''t been severed." "But the real Great Thunderclap Temple became a relic 20,000 years ago." Monk Anan pressed his palms together and said. "What happened 20,000 years ago that turned the Great Thunderclap Temple into a relic?" Lin Jiufeng was thinking about this problem. Another thing that happened 20,000 years ago. 20,000 years ago should have been the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but look at the young man. "Do you know?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "20,000 years ago, no one from the Great Thunderclap Temple appeared in the battle between the Immortal Court and the God Race. At least, no one appeared in the battle which I died from," the young man said. He was the weakest among the three of them now. He had just awakened and his strength hadn''t increased at all, so he didn''t dare to be impudent. Facing Lin Jiufeng''s question, his attitude was very good. He answered whatever Lin Jiufeng asked. His previous arrogance and smugness were now gone. "Tell me the details of the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race back then," Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. "Why would an organization as big as the Immortal Court fight to the death with the God Race?" "Also, how was the top combat power of the God Race and the Immortal Court ranked?" "Tell me in detail. If you lie, I will be able to distinguish it. By that time, you will definitely die." Lin Jiufeng looked at the young man coldly. The killing intent in his eyes was undisguised as he stared at him blatantly. The young man cursed Lin Jiufeng in his heart, but he looked as gentle as a sheep on the surface. "I was a small team leader of the Immortal Court previously, my name is Ouyang Xiu. I had 100 soldiers under me, and I guarded the gate of the Immortal Court. I was an insignificant character, so I don''t know about the grudges between the higher-ups of the Immortal Court." "I only know that after the birth of the God Race, the Immortal Court and the God Race had never gotten along. Moreover, in the beginning, the Immortal Court was suppressed and beaten by the God Race." Ouyang Xiu recalled the past and said sincerely. He didn''t dare to lie. Because Lin Jiufeng was standing right in front of him, staring at him silently. The pressure was so great that he didn''t dare to lie. If Lin Jiufeng discovered a lie, he would die. He decisively chose to tell the truth. "The Immortal Court was so powerful, suppressing an era, yet they were still suppressed by the gods?" Monk Anan said in surprise. Lin Jiufeng watched silently from the side. "I''m also very puzzled about this. The God Race seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and shook the world all of a sudden. The Immortal Court really suffered a huge loss. At one time, they were beaten into retreat, losing a lot of territories. Even the powerhouses suffered heavy casualties," Ouyang Xiu said seriously. "Then, how did the Immortal Court respond?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Then, the top powerhouses of the Immortal Court came out of seclusion. There was also the emergence of the female War God lineage, especially the first female War God who was simply absurdly ferocious. She easily killed people of the God Race, forcing them to retreat, and also rebuilt the glory of the Immortal Court," Ouyang Xiu said excitedly. Especially when it came to the female War God, his eyes lit up. But Lin Jiufeng frowned. He heard about the female War God again. Moreover, this time, it was the first generation War God. "There are many generations of female War Gods?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "That''s not the case. There were only seven generations of female War Gods." Ouyang Xiu shook his head. "That''s quite a lot. In one era, the female War God lineage actually passed down seven generations. According to you, the female War God who can easily defeat the powerhouses of the God Race should be able to live for a very, very long time," Monk Anan said. "This is the God Race''s credit. They simply went all out to kill the female War Gods. Every generation of the female War God was lured into a trap and killed by the God Race, which is why the invincible female War God of the seventh generation existed." Ouyang Xiu shook his head. "The invincible female War God of the seventh generation?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He immediately thought of the female War God suppressed by the descendants of the God Race in the Third World. She was probably the invincible War God of the seventh generation. "Yes, there are only two publicly acknowledged most powerful beings among the female War Gods¡ªthe first and seventh generations." "The first generation experienced the war and helped the Immortal Court solve the chaos. Unfortunately, she was ultimately killed by a terrifying existence who crossed over from another world." "As for the seventh generation, wherever she went, the God Race would tremble in fear. It would be easy for her to tear an Immortal King apart with her bare hands." "Without a choice, the God Race plotted against her and lured her to the Third World, the base camp of the God Race. Then, the collapse of the Third World happened." "I also saw it that time. A huge change happened in the Third World. The female War God fought an intense battle there. The people of the Immortal Court saw the aftermath of the battle clearly." "Just as we were about to go and help her, the God Race had already come out of their world. A great war of the century started without warning." "I also participated in the battle with the soldiers under my command. I was exhausted from the battle, and in the end, I was swept by the aftershocks of an Immortal King and died on the spot." "If it weren''t for the Immortal Court''s supreme treasure, the Eternal Dragon Boat, being summoned in time and saving me, I would have died at that time." Ouyang Xiu said as he walked. He didn''t lie because he knew that lying in front of Lin Jiufeng would only anger him. He had just reincarnated, how could he bear to die? Moreover, he was talking about what had already happened. It wasn''t a big deal. Lin Jiufeng and Monk Anan fell silent upon hearing this. The battle between the Immortal Court and the God Race directly wiped out an era. "You aren''t lying about what you said. Then, the first thing you did after you awakened your past memories was to come here to look for Monk Anan. What was your motive?" Lin Jiufeng asked slowly. He stared at Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu. His calm gaze gave them a huge pressure. "I wanted to try and wake up the powerhouses of the Immortal Court." Ouyang Xiu had just been resurrected and his cultivation base was low. He couldn''t resist Lin Jiufeng''s gaze and answered honestly. Monk Anan nodded and said, "He told me that he wants to revive the powerhouses of the Immortal Court and then get them to help me obtain the legacy in the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple." "There are still people alive from the Immortal Court?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. His heart skipped a beat, and his eyes turned sharp as he stared at the two of them. Chapter 318: Sincere Feelings There were actually still people from the Immortal Court alive in this world? This was something Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect. He stared fixedly at Ouyang Xiu, wanting to figure out what exactly was going on. Ouyang Xiu replied, "From what I know, there are indeed seniors from the Immortal Court in the Western Desert. I don''t know how many of them are there, but there definitely are." "Weren''t the people of the Immortal Court wiped out by the God Race?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. "That war broke out very suddenly. For the Immortal Court, they were caught off guard. At that time, there was an army of the Immortal Court suppressing the Western Desert, so they didn''t participate in this battle." "The army of the Western Desert has been suppressing the Western Desert all this time. They are not allowed to leave. Therefore, even though the Immortal Court suffered heavy losses in that battle and was completely wiped out, this team still remained." "In this era, I don''t know how many of them are left. But I know that some of them are definitely still alive now." Ouyang Xiu felt uneasy under Lin Jiufeng''s oppressive gaze and said honestly. "I''m very curious as to why they want to suppress the Western Desert. Other than the Great Thunderclap Temple, the Western Desert is just a remote corner and doesn''t compete with the outside world. Why did they leave an army behind to suppress the Western Desert?" Monk Anan asked in puzzlement. He had known Ouyang Xiu for many years. Ouyang Xiu was born in the Western Desert, but he was very rebellious when he was young. He couldn''t understand the Buddhist scriptures and yearned for the outside world. Hence, he bade farewell to his only friend and went to the Immortal Court. He worked hard to establish a stable foothold in the Immortal Court and became a commander. The friend that he bade farewell to was Monk Anan. Hence, Ouyang Xiu, who had just awakened and was reborn, directly came to the Western Desert to look for Monk Anan. Moreover, the moment he asked for help, Monk Anan used the corner of the killing array that he had painstakingly obtained to kill Lin Jiufeng for him. Their relationship was indeed quite deep. Now that the lives of these two brothers were in Lin Jiufeng''s hands, it was also a special kind of fate. It wasn''t easy for the two of them to still be alive in this world from 20,000 years ago to 20,000 years later and could still trust each other so much. Regarding Monk Anan''s question, Ouyang Xiu sighed and said, "I''m just a small team leader of the Immortal Court, a small character. How would I know so many secrets? In the great era, you and I are just duckweeds that drift with the waves. I just know that the Immortal Court still places a lot of importance on the Western Desert. It can even be said that the Immortal Court reveres the Western Desert." "Revere?" Lin Jiufeng immediately noticed this word. "The Immortal Court isn''t afraid of the God Race. The Immortal Court used to suppress the world. According to you, the Immortal Court is extremely powerful. Why would they revere the Western Desert then?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. Monk Anan also looked at his old friend curiously. "I''ve heard of a rumor, but it''s not confirmed." "Some people say that beneath the Western Desert, the Lord of Hell is buried. Outside the Western Desert is the Buddhist Sect, but inside is Hell. The higher-ups of the Immortal Court have suffered a blow in the Western Desert." Ouyang Xiu said. "There''s actually a hell beneath the Western Desert? Why didn''t I know about this?" Monk Anan shook his head. He didn''t believe this rumor. "I''ve lived in the Western Desert for more than 20,000 years and have never left. I''ve studied Buddhist scriptures and techniques, comprehending the Dao left behind by Great Emperor Shakyamuni. I''ve never seen a demon appear before," Monk Anan said. Lin Jiufeng pointed with his finger and questioned, "Don''t you look like a demon now?" Especially the Buddha beads in his hand. One side was Buddha and the other was a demon. Monk Anan was instantly embarrassed. He stammered, "I¡­ I studied the Buddhist scriptures on my own, but I never obtained the true meaning of them. Gradually, a mental demon was born in me, turning my respect for Great Emperor Shakyamuni into resentment. I became an existence that was half Buddha and half-demon." "So you established the fake Great Thunderclap Temple and disguised yourself as Buddha to enjoy the incense offerings of the people?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Monk Anan nodded and said helplessly, "I''ve never been able to comprehend the Dao of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. I felt extremely upset. In the end, I became demonized. I disguised the city you saw just now as the already disappeared Great Thunderclap Temple. Then, under the worship of the people of the world, I slowly walked back from the edge of becoming a demon. Now, I''m half Buddha and half-demon." "I already said that it''s just rumors, it''s normal for it to be inaccurate. But the wariness of the Immortal Court towards the Western Desert really exists. Even we weren''t allowed to contact the troops guarding the Western Desert. They are independent of the outside world. At that time, very few people inside the Immortal Court knew what they were doing in the Western Desert," Ouyang Xiu said. "Then, do you know the exact location of this army?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "There''s a general direction, but we need to search carefully," Ouyang Xiu said. "Then, let''s go to the ruins of Great Thunderclap Temple first before looking for this army," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. The army of the Immortal Court still existed in the Western Desert. But as long as Ouyang Xiu was by his side and didn''t wake them up, there wouldn''t be any danger for the time being. He had to do things one by one. The most important thing at the moment was to find the relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple and investigate it thoroughly. Lin Jiufeng still had high hopes for the Great Thunderclap Temple. Moreover, he felt that the waters of this world were becoming deeper and deeper. In the past, he felt that he was already invincible just by reaching the Human God Realm. But later on, he felt that he was invincible after becoming an immortal. And now, he really felt very insignificant. Compared to those people who could leave their names in history, he was simply too fragile. He thought that after suppressing the Myriad Races, the world would be peaceful. But who would have thought that the Third World, the descendants of the God Race, and a sleeping War God would all appear? Now, there was also the Great Thunderclap Temple, the army of the Immortal Court, and the Great Emperor Shakyamuni from 100,000 years ago. These things were all very confusing and no one came to explain them to him. Lin Jiufeng could only rely on himself to find the answers. To Lin Jiufeng, the army of the Immortal Court wasn''t as attractive as the Great Thunderclap Temple. Hence, he was still determined to let Monk Anan lead the way to the Great Thunderclap Temple. "How much longer before we reach the Great Thunderclap Temple?" Lin Jiufeng asked. With their speeds, wouldn''t it be easy for them to arrive at the destination very quickly? No matter how big the Western Desert was, they could easily travel back and forth within a day. Unless it was hidden like the Third World. Those who didn''t know couldn''t find the entrance at all. Monk Anan replied, "It''s not that far away. The relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple is in the 10,000 Mountain Caves of the Western Desert." "What kind of place is the 10,000 Mountain Caves?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "That''s a place that has been carved with countless murals, carvings, and Buddha statues of the Buddhist sects since ancient times," Monk Anan said with a trace of respect. "Is this place very famous?" Ouyang Xiu asked. "No. I''m the only one who knows about this place now. I set up an array formation and blocked the surroundings, preventing anyone from discovering this place. For 20,000 years, no one has discovered this place." Monk Anan shook his head. "This is also the reason why no one discovered that the Great Thunderclap Temple built by me is a fake one. Because they couldn''t find where the real Great Thunderclap Temple was, so I naturally became real." Monk Anan self-mocked. "Every once in a while, I will go and live there for a period of time. I will look at the murals, the statues of Buddha, and the scriptures carved on the stone monoliths. I wanted to comprehend the Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Dao." "But it''s a pity!" "I gained nothing. The only thing that filled me with hope was that every time I went, it would make me calm down and think about my origins silently. I would check on myself to prevent myself from falling deeper into the Demon Path." "That''s why I still have a lot of respect and admiration for Buddha. Buddha''s wisdom is unfathomable, just that I''m unable to comprehend it." Monk Anan said sincerely. Chapter 319: A Range of 500 Miles Monk Anan was once young and reckless. He thought that he was a peerless genius. Unlike Ouyang Xiu. He could absorb the teachings of the Buddhist scriptures, he could also comprehend the principles in the Buddhist scriptures. Then, after pointers from older monks, he could even make analogies of the principles. When he was young, he was very proud of himself. Although he looked modest on the surface, he was very proud inside, thinking that no one in the world was smarter than him. At that time, the Great Thunderclap Temple was still around. He hoped to enter the Great Thunderclap Temple, so he headed to it. But this path ended in failure. He didn''t even pass the entrance examination of the Great Thunderclap Temple. He had a mental breakdown. He was furious. The most embarrassing thing in his life was swearing like a shrew in front of the Buddha statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni in the Great Thunderclap Temple. Then, decades later¡­ The Immortal Court and the God Race started a war. A huge change happened in the world, and the Great Thunderclap Temple directly turned into a relic. No one knew the reason. At that time, Monk Anan encountered the relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple. He was in a hurry and wanted to move Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Buddhist scripture out and comprehend it himself. But he couldn''t comprehend it. The thoughts transmitted by Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Buddhist scriptures were in conflict with his strong rebellious thoughts from his youth. Either he listened obediently to the thoughts transmitted by Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s scriptures or continued on his own path. Monk Anan was in a dilemma for the rest of his life. So much so that he became demonized. After becoming a demon, he finally woke up and realized that he had gone to the extreme. Then, he seriously reflected on his actions and reestablished the Great Thunderclap Temple. He became a fake Buddha and imparted the wisdom of the Great Thunderclap Temple to others. As for himself, he had been constantly comprehending the scriptures. As he aged and his experience increased, and as the thickness of his thoughts deepened, many of the scriptures that he thought were fake in the past were gradually recognized by him. Hence, Monk Anan had an extremely complicated feeling towards Great Emperor Shakyamuni. But in the end, thinking about it carefully, it was still just one word. He [Love] Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Hence, after 20,000 years, the relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple had been well-preserved without any damage by him. Until now, Monk Anan brought Lin Jiufeng to the 10,000 Mountain Caves. After opening the seal, what they saw was still a complete Great Thunderclap Temple that was buried deep underground. It was astonishing. Monk Anan said, "After the Great Thunderclap Temple became a relic, it was buried deep in the desert. The 10,000 Mountain Caves was the name that I gave it. The desert is boundless and extremely lacking in water. The temperature is very high. No one is willing to stay here, so naturally, no one can discover this place. And I have always treated this place as the resting place of the soul, coming here once in a while." Entering the 10,000 Mountain Caves was equivalent to entering a strange and unbelievable underground world. Just like the undulating mountains on the ground. It was the same deep underground. There was a mountain peak here underground. On it was carved a Buddha with his eyes closed. His palms were pressed together, and his expression was serene. He looked lifelike as if he was real. There were also Buddhist scriptures carved on the stone walls. They were all original Buddhist scriptures. Some of them were even personally written by Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Lin Jiufeng entered and looked around. He felt a special feeling envelop him. These Buddhist scriptures were magnificent. These were the original scriptures from the beginning of Buddhism. [Do you want to Sign-In before the relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple?] Just as Lin Jiufeng was lamenting, a line of words appeared in front of his eyes. Lin Jiufeng agreed calmly. [Sign-In successful. Received the Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra!] A Buddhist scripture appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Then, the chanting of a supreme Supremacy sounded. Sanskrit entered his ears, and along with the Great Dao, it was transmitted into Lin Jiufeng''s memory. "What mystic technique is this Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Currently, he wouldn''t be able to understand Buddist scriptures yet. A hundred years ago, due to Emperor Yuan''s reforms, the Buddhist sects in the Jiangnan area were too rampant, causing Lin Jiufeng to have a poor impression of them. After that, he never studied the Buddhist sects in detail until now. Hence, he needed to figure out what this Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra was. [The Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra is a supreme technique of the Buddhist sects. It represents the crystallization of Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s comprehension of the Dao. It consists of the Maitreya Sutra of the past, the Buddha Sutra of the present, and the Lifeless Sutra of the future. These three sutras represent the three supreme states recorded in the Buddhist scripture. Together, they are the Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra.] This piece of information made Lin Jiufeng look up in surprise. It turned out that the Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra was actually a supreme technique that involved time. "This is too powerful. I have to study it seriously." Lin Jiufeng began to learn this technique. The Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra flowed like water into his heart. Silently, Lin Jiufeng became stronger again. Monk Anan opened the barrier and said as he walked in front, "The Great Thunderclap Temple was originally built in the mountains and ravines. It was incomparably magnificent, but later on, it declined. The world changed drastically. A huge desert fell upon this land and turned the Great Thunderclap Temple into what it is now." "Everything in the past has been buried beneath. If I hadn''t discovered it early, who knows how long the Great Thunderclap Temple would have been hidden for? Then, no one would know of the legend of Great Emperor Shakyamuni." Monk Anan chuckled and said proudly. These words were also true. Lin Jiufeng agreed. Because without Monk Anan building the fake Great Thunderclap Temple in the Western Desert and spreading it for 20,000 years, the legacy of the Great Thunderclap Temple would have long been broken. Although Monk Anan wasn''t from the orthodox Great Thunderclap Temple, he had the scriptures of the Great Thunderclap Temple, the techniques of the Great Thunderclap Temple, and the heritage of the Great Thunderclap Temple. It was because of him that the legends of the Great Thunderclap Temple still existed in the Western Desert. "I have a feeling¡­" Ouyang Xiu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his hand and said hesitantly. "What?" Lin Jiufeng looked at him. Monk Anan also looked at him. From the moment he entered the desert to the 10,000 Mountain Caves and then the relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple, he had been very quiet. It was as if something seemed to have happened that made him troubled. "I¡­ sensed the energy fluctuations of a senior of the Immortal Court," Ouyang Xiu swallowed his saliva and said. He himself was shocked too. Monk Anan''s eyelids twitched. His heart skipped a beat as he asked in disbelief, "What did you say?" "This is the relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple. I''ve been here alone for 20,000 years. How could it be that there are the people of the Immortal Court here?" Monk Anan shook his head frantically, not believing in this matter. Lin Jiufeng''s expression turned serious. He didn''t speak. He was waiting for Ouyang Xiu to explain. "But I really sensed it. Look." Ouyang Xiu raised his left hand. His left hand emitted a luster and transformed into a [Immortal] word symbol. "This is the energy of the Immortal Court''s supreme treasure, the Eternal Dragon Boat. It can sense the people of the Immortal Court within a 500-mile radius, even if they are just corpses. I came to the Western Desert because I wanted to use this to find the army of the Immortal Court." "Then, when I came here, It lit up on its own." Monk Anan closed his mouth and kept quiet. Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was deep as he said, "In other words, there are people from the Immortal Court within a radius of 500 miles." Ouyang Xiu looked at Lin Jiufeng in fear and nodded. Chapter 320: A Kneeling Statue Ouyang Xiu was very afraid now. He didn''t dare to hide this information. He was afraid that Lin Jiufeng would kill him. Hence, he didn''t dare to hide it, nor did he dare to have any other motives. After discovering the abnormality, he immediately told Lin Jiufeng. Otherwise, when Lin Jiufeng sensed that something was wrong, he would kill him with just a casual squeeze of his hand. Don''t forget that his soul energy source was still in Lin Jiufeng''s hands. It was really easy for him to kill Ouyang Xiu. At this moment, he looked at Lin Jiufeng, trembling. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng didn''t have much killing intent. He only glanced at Ouyang Xiu and said, "Be careful with your next steps. Once you have confirmed the location of the people or the army of the Immortal Court, inform me immediately." As if he had just escaped death, Ouyang Xiu nodded excitedly. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, rest assured. If I discover any abnormalities, I will tell you immediately." Lin Jiufeng wasn''t worried that he would backstab him. Unless he was willing to give up the second life that he had painstakingly gained through reincarnation. "Continue forward," Lin Jiufeng said to Monk Anan. Still the same as before, compared to the army of the Immortal Court, Lin Jiufeng was more interested in the Great Thunderclap Temple. With the Great Thunderclap Temple in front, Lin Jiufeng naturally chose to explore this place first. Especially when he had just signed in for the Three Lifetime Buddha Sutra. This was a supreme immortal technique passed down by Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Lin Jiufeng really wanted to know what the true Great Thunderclap Temple looked like. Deep underground, the original location of the Great Thunderclap Temple was well maintained without any damage. In this space, the Buddha statues were lifelike, and the scriptures were also very clear. After experiencing the baptism of time, the color of the Buddha statues actually didn''t change at all. It had to be said that Monk Anan protected them very well. Monk Anan brought Lin Jiufeng along. Along the way, they saw beautiful Thangkas telling about the magnificent achievements of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. The Thangkas were something unique to the land of the Western Regions. It was stories either recorded in murals or in huge paintings made with special crafts. These were collectively called Thangka. The Thangka here recorded the life of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. The life of Great Emperor Shakyamuni was painted here so that future generations would know what this supreme emperor had done. "These are the legends of Great Emperor Shakyamuni suppressing the ferocious beasts in the Western Regions back then." Seeing Lin Jiufeng''s interest, Monk Anan introduced them softly. "These legends were recorded and were still spread in the land of the Western Regions 20,000 years ago. Unfortunately, with the destruction of the Great Thunderclap Temple, these legends completely disappeared with the death of the older generations," Monk Anan said regretfully. "These Thangkas record the glory of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. They are vivid and lifelike. Great Emperor Shakyamuni looks quite gentle," Lin Jiufeng said. "Buddha''s body is just a skin bag. He looks very gentle on usual days, but when he was suppressing the ferocious beasts in the Western Region back then, he was also a ferocious Vajra," Monk Anan said. "What does this Thangka mean?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly pointed at a strange Thangka and asked. The Tangka that Lin Jiufeng pointed at had the painting of the Great Thunderclap Temple, but it was an incomplete Great Thunderclap Temple. Moreover, many places had been uprooted from the ground. Underneath the Great Thunderclap Temple, a huge Devil''s Den appeared. Countless ferocious and terrifying monsters crawled out from inside. They were ferocious and had huge bodies. They worked hard to destroy the Great Thunderclap Temple. This was the content of the Thangka that attracted Lin Jiufeng. Logically speaking, it was impossible for such a Thangka to appear in the Great Thunderclap Temple. The Great Thunderclap Temple in this Thangka had already completely collapsed. Monk Anan took a look and said, "I know about this Thangka. When I was young, I entered the Great Thunderclap Temple and asked the monks at that time. They told me that this Thangka was drawn by a disciple of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. They said that because this disciple hated Great Emperor Shakyamuni for treating him badly, he cursed the Great Thunderclap Temple to be overturned by the ferocious monsters." "After that, this monk who listened to Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s teachings left. There was no news of him anymore. But the Great Thunderclap Temple still kept his Thangka, hoping to warn the future generations not to learn from him," Monk Anan explained. Lin Jiufeng remembered it in his heart. He took another deep look at the Thangka before turning around and walking into the real Great Thunderclap Temple. Although the Great Thunderclap Temple was currently buried by the sand, the interior of the Great Thunderclap Temple was still filled with secrets. Buddhist teachings and principles were found with every step they walked. There were all sorts of Thangkas depicting Buddhist Bodhisattvas, Buddhas, and 3,000 believers listening to Great Emperor Shakyamuni preach the Dao. All these combined made up the true Great Thunderclap Temple. All sorts of teaching could be found here. Monk Anan led Lin Jiufeng and Ouyang Xiu to a new place. "I brought you guys here to see the true statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. It was established 100,000 years ago!" Monk Anan introduced proudly. It wasn''t easy for a statue from 100,000 years ago to still be preserved until now. In the entire Great Thunderclap Temple, there was only this one statue. The others were destroyed in different eras. Hence, such a statue appeared to be very precious. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. His interest was piqued. This was a statue from 100,000 years ago. Perhaps when this statue was set up back then, Great Emperor Shakyamuni had seen it himself too. Such an opportunity was rare. How could Lin Jiufeng miss this opportunity? He urged Monk Anan to be faster. They passed through the initial parts of the Great Thunderclap Temple and entered a mountain stream. The mountain stream was a triangle that spread outward. In the center of the triangle, a huge Buddha statue that was a thousand meters tall was calmly looking at this world. A statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni! And it was from 100,000 years ago. Only some of the colors had fallen off. They were no longer as bright as before. Now, there was more of a sense of returning to the basics. Stepping onto this huge mountain stream, Ouyang Xiu looked at the thousand-meter Buddha statue and suddenly said, "I sensed it." Monk Anan and Lin Jiufeng looked at him together. "The people of the Immortal Court are here. I really sensed them," Ouyang Xiu said with a trembling voice. Lin Jiufeng asked with a serious expression, "Where?" Monk Anan also frowned as he watched. Would there be anyone from the Immortal Court near the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni? Why didn''t he know about this? Ouyang Xiu pointed with his finger and said shakily, "He''s kneeling there." Lin Jiufeng and Monk Anan looked over together. In front of the thousand-meter tall statue was a huge square. There were also some statues in the square. Some of these statues were humans, some were monsters, and their expressions were different. Some had ferocious expressions, some had gentle expressions, some were in despair, and some were crying. These statues were lifelike. Looking at them from afar, one really couldn''t distinguish them as statues. Only by sensing the cold stone could one confirm that these were statues. As for Ouyang Xiu, he pointed at the person from the Immortal Court. Among these statues, there was only one that knelt down, looking ashamed. "Is this statue someone from the Immortal Court?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. This was a little out of his expectations. "Yes, he''s a quasi-immortal King of the Immortal Court, a former friend of mine who''s both like a teacher and friend." Ouyang Xiu nodded. He was similarly shocked. What exactly happened? Why was his former friend now kneeling in front of the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni? Chapter 321: Suppress for 100,000 Years A statue of a person was kneeling on the huge square. This person''s face was very lifelike. Even though he was from 20,000 years ago, Ouyang Xiu still recognized him at a glance. Lin Jiufeng asked in confusion, "Since he''s a Quasi-Immortal King, then why did he come here during the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race?" "He went on a mission before the war and never returned. I didn''t see him till my death." Ouyang Xiu recalled. "I just didn''t expect him to be here. It''s a little incredible." "I saw this statue long ago, but I always thought that he was a believer of Great Emperor Shakyamuni who knelt here piously. I didn''t expect that he was actually from the Immortal Court, and he''s even a Quasi-Immortal King," Monk Anan said. "He doesn''t believe in Buddha!" Ouyang Xiu immediately said. "Not only does he not believe in Buddha, but he also hates Buddha. Because I was born in the Western Desert, he chatted with me about whether Buddha really exists. I told him that I couldn''t absorb the teachings of the Buddhist scriptures, that I didn''t believe in Buddha, and he also said that he didn''t believe in Buddha either. Moreover, he also didn''t believe that Great Emperor Shakyamuni was really as powerful as everyone said. At the very most, Great Emperor Shakyamuni was an Immortal King, that''s all," Ouyang Xiu said slowly. "That''s why I was really shocked to see him kneeling in front of the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni," Ouyang Xiu added. "When you came down just now, you said that the person you sensed from the Immortal Court was him?" Lin Jiufeng''s focus point was very strange. He didn''t care if this kneeling person believed in Buddha. He only wanted to know if this was the person that Ouyang Xiu sensed at the beginning. Ouyang Xiu shook his head and said hesitantly, "I''m not sure either." Lin Jiufeng frowned. He walked to the side of the kneeling person and looked up. Emperor Buddha seemed to be looking at him. Lin Jiufeng watched silently without blinking. "It''s useless. Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s statue won''t react," Monk Anan walked over and said. But in the very next moment, with a bang, Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s statue shone brightly. A [Swastika] appeared and shrouded down. This change shocked Monk Anan. He had just said that the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni wouldn''t have any reaction when he was immediately slapped in the face. Of course, it didn''t matter if he was slapped or not. What shocked him was that he hadn''t had any reaction at all after staring at the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni for so many years. The statue had already changed when Lin Jiufeng came. Was Lin Jiufeng the chosen one? Monk Anan felt bitter. The [Swastika] word appeared and refracted on the huge square, revealing a terrifying battlefield scene. "This is¡­ an ancient city floating above the Endless Sea!" Ouyang Xiu said in surprise. The light that shone down from the [Swastika] was a huge sea with surging waves. On the sea, an ancient city suppressed down, emitting a terrifying might. "That''s Great Emperor Shakyamuni!" Monk Anan pointed at a small person in the image in shock. A monk! A monk with his back facing the world and looking at the ancient city. The ancient city was huge and majestic. It exuded an ancient, heavy, and suppressive feeling. As for the monk''s back, it was straight and fearless as he strode forward. The sea breeze blew up his white monk robes. The angry sea surged around him. In front of him, the world was dim, and there was a heavy pressure. Even though this was a scene from 100,000 years ago, just this scene alone made Lin Jiufeng and the other two still feel this huge pressure. But Great Emperor Shakyamuni walked over firmly. This scene only revealed this much detail. "Just by looking at this scene, I feel an extreme sense of tragedy, as well as Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s indomitable confidence," Monk Anan murmured. "What kind of place is this? There''s actually such an ancient city on the vast sea? Moreover, this ancient city also makes people fearful," Ouyang Xiu said curiously. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This should be an image from 100,000 years ago. It might not even be here anymore, but it''s our blessing to be able to see it." To be able to see the back of the invincible Great Emperor Shakyamuni from 100,000 years ago was already very lucky. "This statue isn''t as simple as you say." Lin Jiufeng looked at the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni again. The light of the [Swastika] slowly shrank, and the scene slowly disappeared. "How could I have known? I''ve looked at it for 20,000 years, but this situation never appeared once. When you came, it immediately appeared. Perhaps this is fate." Monk Anan sighed. "What exactly happened in the Great Thunderclap Temple? Why did it disappear? Are these secrets here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No. There are no records of the disappearance of the Great Thunderclap Temple at all. It makes me feel very strange." Monk Anan shook his head. "All these years, I''ve also been pursuing the truth. But every time the energy tide comes, I always avoid being swallowed by the decline of the spiritual energy by choosing to sleep. Then, when the new era comes and the spiritual energy recovers, I will wake up and start cultivating again. I will be able to recover to my peak very quickly," Monk Anan said. Lin Jiufeng continued to observe the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. But after the statue emitted the light of the [Swastika], there was no other movement. It was as if Great Emperor Shakyamuni just wanted to show Lin Jiufeng this scene after he came here. Just like that, Lin Jiufeng stood in front of Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s statue for a day. On this day, he didn''t do anything. He just watched silently. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu accompanied Lin Jiufeng here and watched silently. Especially Monk Anan. There was a strange look in his eyes as he circled around the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. He observed carefully, wanting to find what was different about it. He thought that after 20,000 years, he was already very familiar with this Great Thunderclap Temple. But reality proved that he was wrong. He no longer understood this cold statue. A day later, Lin Jiufeng moved because a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni?] Lin Jiufeng immediately nodded. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received a copy of Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s writings!] A yellowed scripture appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. A manuscript. The person who wrote this was Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Hence, Lin Jiufeng flipped to the first page. There were no words! He frowned and continued to read the second page. The third page¡­ The fourth page¡­ He continued to flip through the book. There wasn''t a single word. It wasn''t until the last page that Lin Jiufeng saw a word. ''Sigh!'' When this word came into view, a tired sigh sounded in Lin Jiufeng''s ear. It shook his soul. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but look at the statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Boom! The eyes of the statue actually moved. The world around Lin Jiufeng suddenly changed. He saw the same scene like the one shown by the [Swastika] just now. The difference was that this wasn''t a still scene, but a real-time scene. The sea was raging, violent winds howled, and lightning and rain fell. The world seemed to be on the verge of destruction. In such a scene, a young monk raised the ancient city with one hand and imprisoned everyone in the ancient city as he walked deep into the sea. "Great Emperor Shakyamuni, you deserve to die!" Lin Jiufeng heard this roar of terror and anger. The young monk only had one sentence to say. "I have come today to suppress you all for 100,000 years!" In the scene, Great Emperor Shakyamuni brought this ancient city into the depths of the distant and unknown sea. Chapter 322: Cangyang Jiacuo Lin Jiufeng vaguely saw the scene in front of him collapse. In the very next moment, he saw Monk Anan reach out and push him. He said cautiously, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, are you okay?" Lin Jiufeng saw the huge statue of Great Emperor Shakyamuni, the kneeling statue, and the nervous Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu. He returned to reality! "What''s wrong?" Lin Jiufeng asked Monk Anan. "You''ve been motionless for a day," Monk Anan said. "It''s been a day?" Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He only felt that a while had passed, but he didn''t expect that a day had already passed. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, are you okay?" Monk Anan asked worriedly. This was definitely not because he was concerned about Lin Jiufeng''s health. Instead, he was worried about his own soul source energy. After all, if something happened to Lin Jiufeng, they would also be in trouble. Their soul source energies were in Lin Jiufeng''s hands. "I''m fine. There''s nothing to see here any more. Bring me somewhere else." Lin Jiufeng restrained his thoughts. He suppressed the shocking scene he saw in his heart and didn''t tell them about it. He knew that this square and this statue no longer had any secrets left. Hence, there was no need for him to waste time here. ''Why did Great Emperor Shakyamuni go to suppress that ancient city for 100,000 years?'' ''Is Great Emperor Shakyamuni really that powerful?'' ''That ancient city on the sea looks so terrifying, but in front of Great Emperor Shakyamuni, it''s no match at all. It was lifted by him on one hand and carried deep into the sea.'' ''Then why not directly destroy that ancient city?'' ''There must be something in here that I don''t know. After all, what I can think of, Great Emperor Shakyamuni will definitely be able to think of it too.'' ''Therefore, I have to continue becoming stronger in order to explore the truth buried in history.'' ''Moreover, Great Emperor Shakyamuni suppressed them for 100,000 years. In this era, 100,000 years have passed.'' ''Does this mean that the ancient city will appear again in the future?'' Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts spun and he felt a lot of pressure. He discovered that in this era, there didn''t seem to be any powerful enemies on the surface. The common people were living and working in peace, and the Yuhua God Dynasty was improving by the day, creating an unprecedented great world. But all of this was just an illusion. Once the undercurrent hidden under this tranquility erupted, it would instantly destroy this so-called resplendent world. Lin Jiufeng absolutely wouldn''t allow it! The female War God of the Immortal Court and the ancient city suppressed by Great Emperor Shakyamuni were the two known threats to Lin Jiufeng now. And there were countless threats that Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about yet. "It wasn''t easy for the world to calm down. The people are living an unprecedentedly good life. I definitely won''t allow anyone to destroy such a good life!" Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was firm. Lin Jiufeng, who was greatly shaken, remained calm on his face. Monk Anan brought him to another place. The Great Thunderclap Temple was too big. There were many good places in it. Monk Anan knew this place like the back of his hand. He brought Lin Jiufeng and Ouyang Xiu to the next place. "This is the scripture learning pagoda of the Great Thunderclap Monastery. This pagoda here has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Of course, there are also people who say that this was passed down from Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Every time my thoughts become chaotic or I am troubled by evil thoughts, I will come here to take a look," Monk Anan said. The main body of the prayer wheel was a huge pagoda. But the prayer wheel was a kilometer long. They were all light golden scripture vessels filled with Buddhist Sanskrit and spotless. "Under the scripture learning pagoda, a tragic and beautiful story happened. It was widely spread in the Buddhist sects and the Western Desert. Do you know about this story, Great Emperor Jiufeng?" Monk Anan asked. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and asked curiously, "A tragic and beautiful story that happened in a Buddhist holy land?" "Is it about the relationship between a man and a woman?" "I don''t know of this story." Ouyang Xiu interrupted and said, "I know the story." Lin Jiufeng looked at him. Monk Anan stopped talking and gave this opportunity to Ouyang Xiu. Ouyang Xiu said, "In our Western Desert, this is a widely known love story, the story of an outstanding living Buddha in the history of the Great Thunderclap Temple. He even wrote a poem for this story." Lin Jiufeng''s interest was piqued. A living Buddha of the Buddhist sects actually had a tragic love story. "Tell me about it!" Lin Jiufeng was all ears. "At that moment, I rose up. Not to beg for blessings, but to wait for your arrival." "On that day, I closed my eyes in the incense fog of the Scripture Hall and suddenly heard you chanting the mantra in the scripture." "That day, I built the mani stone pile, not for virtue, but for the night when I threw the stones into the Heart Lake. I listened to the Sanskrit all night. It wasn''t for comprehension, but for finding a trace of your aura." "In that month, I shook all the prayer wheels not for exorcism, but for touching your fingertips." "That year, I kowtowed and crawled on the mountain path, not for an audience with Buddha, but just to stick to your warmth." "In that life, I traveled through mountains and rivers and Buddhist pagodas. I didn''t do it for the sake of cultivation. I only did it for the sake of meeting you on the way." "At that moment, I ascended to become an immortal not for longevity, but for your safety and happiness." Ouyang Xiu recited this small poem that many people in the Western Desert knew. Lin Jiufeng listened silently and sighed. "What a devoted monk!" Lin Jiufeng reached out and turned the prayer wheel, walking forward. When he heard this poem, he wanted to spin all the prayer wheels, which were a kilometer long. "Before him, the monks in the Western Desert all suppressed their feelings. The monks didn''t have feelings for females. This was written in the Buddhist scriptures of Great Emperor Shakyamuni back then." Monk Anan followed behind Lin Jiufeng and said as he walked. "But ever since he appeared, he brazenly raised a doubt. All humans have feelings for each other. The scriptures written by Great Emperor Shakyamuni are the insights of Great Emperor Shakyamuni, but they are unable to restrain generations of monks. Buddha also has feelings, just that Buddha''s feelings are used on all living things!" Monk Anan said with an inexplicable expression. "For such a monk to interpret the writings of Great Emperor Shakyamuni in the Great Thunderclap Temple in such a way, his outcome must be very tragic, right?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Those who dared to question the classics would definitely be injured by the secular power. Monk Anan nodded. "At that time, he was originally a living Buddha that descended into the world and was the next leader of the Great Thunderclap Temple. But ever since this sentence appeared, he was imprisoned and never appeared again." "Some people said that he killed himself, and others said that he was killed by the Great Thunderclap Temple as a rebellious disciple. No one knows the outcome." Ouyang Xiu added, "Hence, this poem of his and his story quickly spread in the Western Desert. Everyone discussed him." "20,000 years ago, I discovered the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple. At the end of the prayer wheels, I also saw a poem!" Monk Anan said. "What poem?" Lin Jiufeng and Ouyang Xiu looked at him together. "Once, I worried about my feelings obstructing my cultivation of Buddhism, but I could not bear to part with her. Yet, there isn''t a solution in which I could have the best of both worlds," Monk Anan read it out. "This means that the Great Thunderclap Temple actually didn''t harm him. They only imprisoned him here. It''s just that after the Great Thunderclap Temple disappeared, he also disappeared with them." Monk Anan sighed. The one-kilometer-long prayer wheels soon came to an end. Lin Jiufeng suddenly asked, "What''s this monk''s Dharma name?" "The Sixth Dalai Lama, Luosang Renqin!" Ouyang Xiu said. But Monk Anan''s body suddenly stiffened. He stared straight ahead. It was unknown whether the expression on his face was that of excitement or surprise. "Actually, he has another name." "He''s also called Cangyang Jiacuo!" "He''s right there!" Monk Anan pointed with his finger. He couldn''t hide his excitement as his body trembled. Lin Jiufeng looked up. At the end of the prayer wheels, a monk was kneeling in front of the Buddha statue, looking very pious. The Buddhist light draped over his body, plating him with a golden body! Chapter 323: Skeleton Knight This monk appeared without making any noise. Even Lin Jiufeng didn''t notice him. He didn''t notice him at all when he came over the prayer wheels. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu were very excited. The young men and women who grew up in the Western Desert had all heard his stories. A Buddhist monk that had a deep love for a woman. This was quite unforgettable. In the solemn Buddhist sects and in the land of the Western Desert, the poem of this Cangyang Jiacuo made the young boys and girls yearn for the type of love described in it. Including Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu. In their youth, they also regarded him as their idol. Now, this idol appeared before their eyes. They couldn''t help but be excited. "Cangyang Jiacuo, is that you?" Monk Anan asked softly in excitement. The monk looked up, revealing a pure white face. His eyes were bright like an infant, pure and without impurities. Lin Jiufeng had seen these eyes before. On his way to the Western Desert, Lin Jiufeng had seen such eyes on an ascetic monk. But the ascetic monk was dark and thin, weathered, and completely different from the jade-like monk in front of him. They were probably not the same person. Lin Jiufeng thought silently. He didn''t believe that the contrast would be that great. The monk stood up and looked at Monk Anan. He nodded calmly and said, "I''m Cangyang Jiacuo!" Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu instantly became excited. This was the real Cangyang Jiacuo! The monk was reputed to be the most charming monk in the Western Desert. He really appeared before their eyes. Cangyang Jiacuo ignored their excitement. Instead, he looked at Lin Jiufeng and smiled. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, we meet again." Lin Jiufeng frowned. He instantly overthrew his previous idea and asked hesitantly, "Are you that ascetic?" Cangyang Jiacuo nodded and said with a smile, "Like I said, my destination is the Great Thunderclap Temple." "I heard from them that you were imprisoned in the Great Thunderclap Temple 20,000 years ago. What exactly happened in the Great Thunderclap Temple back then? Why did you live to this era?" Lin Jiufeng asked, his heart full of questions. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu watched curiously. They were also puzzled. "20,000 years ago, I was imprisoned under the scripture learning pagoda. But one day, I was suddenly sealed in a place and fell into a long sleep. Then, I woke up again and I was already in this era," Cangyang Jiacuo said with a bitter expression. "You''re saying that you were sealed?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, when I woke up, the world had changed drastically. The Great Thunderclap Temple was also destroyed and became a relic. I only awakened not long ago and started anew in my cultivation. I could only choose to walk to the Great Thunderclap Temple and see what happened here," Cangyang Jiacuo said. Monk Anan said helplessly, "Then he doesn''t even know as much as I do." Lin Jiufeng looked at Cangyang Jiacuo''s current cultivation base. He had just broken through to the Immortal Realm, and the gap between him and his previous title of Living Buddha was indeed too big. "Are you here now to find some clues from back then?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I''ve already found it," Cangyang Jiacuo said. "What secret have you found?" Lin Jiufeng was instantly curious. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu also looked at Cangyang Jiacuo expectantly. "I didn''t find the secret of the past. I just found my mission in this era." Cangyang Jiacuo waved his hand. "Mission?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand what this meant. "There must be a reason why I was sealed 20,000 years ago and appeared in this era. I will stay in the Western Desert next." Cangyang Jiacuo didn''t plan to explain. It was enough that he knew his own mission. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t force him to. He just looked at him and asked, "Back then, was there anything about Great Emperor Shakyamuni in the Great Thunderclap Temple?" Cangyang Jiacuo said, "The Great Thunderclap Temple from 20,000 years ago was also 80,000 years away from the era of Emperor Shakyamuni. Do you think that anything can be passed down for 80,000 years?" "Other than that huge statue, there are no other things passed down from Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Even some of the scriptures have been supplemented by people of the later generations. They are no longer the original version," Cangyang Jiacuo lamented. "Indeed." Monk Anan agreed with this statement. The scriptures were passed down from generation to generation, but there would always be people who interpreted them from different perspectives. Originally, Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s meaning was very simple, but after the continual explanation of his descendants, it became complicated. This was inevitable. "Then, I wonder if you can bring me around the Great Thunderclap Temple?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Cangyang Jiacuo. "No problem. It''s my honor to be able to invite the current Great Emperor Jiufeng to visit the Great Thunderclap Temple. This is a chance that many people wish for," Cangyang Jiacuo said with a smile. Ever since he woke up, the person he heard of the most was Great Emperor Jiufeng. The pillar of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the number one powerhouse in the world, the number one immortal in the world, the Great Emperor who suppressed the Myriad Races¡­ These reputations had all spread to the Western Desert, one could imagine Lin Jiufeng''s current reputation. "Then, your previous name¡­" Lin Jiufeng suddenly remembered. The first time he saw Cangyang Jiacuo, he called himself Monk Crescent. Moreover, at that time, he was dark and thin. "Monk Crescent is a Dharma name that I used before. Previously, I was dark and thin. It was because I had just recovered that the energy in my body was very weak. I was sealed for 20,000 years after all, it''s already very good that I didn''t become a mummy," Cangyang Jiacuo said jokingly. Lin Jiufeng followed him and began to stroll around the Great Thunderclap Temple. Monk Anan was definitely not as familiar with the Great Thunderclap Temple as Cangyang Jiacuo. Monk Anan knew many places, but he couldn''t give an explanation for them. However, Cangyang Jiacuo could tell him the origins of this place, what interesting things had happened, and some secret Buddhist pasts. Monk Anan listened attentively, not planning to show off his knowledge of the Great Thunderclap Temple in front of Cangyang Jiacuo. Soon, Cangyang Jiacuo brought Lin Jiufeng and the other two to the most important place in the Great Thunderclap Temple. Buddha''s preaching place! "This is also a place second only to that huge statue. Because this is the place where Great Emperor Shakyamuni taught the Dao back then, it was well-preserved until now," Cangyang Jiacuo introduced. Lin Jiufeng looked around. This was a simple clearing with a Bodhi tree in it. "That was a Bodhi tree that was planted later on. It is said that Buddha comprehended the Dao under this tree and then spread the Buddhist teachings under this tree. The listeners sat here. It''s a very simple place. There''s no sense of ritual, but it truly displayed the natural and myriad Dao origins of the Buddhist teachings," Cangyang Jiacuo said. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He believed in this saying. Because a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the place where Great Emperor Shakyamuni used to preach in?] Lin Jiufeng agreed decisively. [Sign-In successful. Received one chance to comprehend the Dao!] Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He was puzzled. ''Is this chance to comprehend the Dao the same as before? To enter the sea of Great Dao?'' He quickly checked the information and found that it wasn''t the case. [The chance to comprehend the Dao is to let you listen to a Dao preaching from Great Emperor Shakyamuni at a close distance for two hours!] Lin Jiufeng was directly overjoyed. This was too shocking. To the current him, this was simply the greatest help. After all, his cultivation base was too weak. Although such a cultivation base seemed very powerful to others, Lin Jiufeng felt that it was far from enough. He needed to become stronger. This opportunity to comprehend the Dao was simply the greatest surprise for him at his current stage. "The Great Thunderclap Temple is quiet now. Back then, there were 3,000 people cultivating and comprehending the Dao here every day," Monk Anan said with emotion. Back then, when he came to the Great Thunderclap Temple and saw this place for the first time, he would never forget that kind of shock in his life. "No matter how brightly the flowers bloom, there will still be a day when they wither. There are no invincible dynasties in the world, and there is also no sun that won''t fall in the world. The curtain of the Great Thunderclap Monastery has fallen, so there''s no need to be too sad. It''s enough to complete its historical mission," Cangyang Jiacuo said softly. "Historical mission?" Ouyang Xiu looked at Cangyang Jiacuo in confusion. Lin Jiufeng was also very curious. Cangyang Jiacuo had mentioned this historical mission a few times, but what exactly was it? "Everyone has their own mission in history, regardless if it''s big or small. 100,000 years ago, the land of the Western Desert was desolate and filled with ferocious beasts. Great Emperor Shakyamuni appeared out of nowhere and established the Great Thunderclap Temple. He swept through the land of the Western Desert and spread the Buddhist teachings. Until now, the land of the Western Desert is already safe. The mission of the Great Thunderclap Temple has also been completed. It''s normal for it to leave the stage of history then," Cangyang Jiacuo said. As Lin Jiufeng listened to Cangyang Jiacuo speak, he walked directly to the Bodhi tree and sat down. He learned from Great Emperor Shakyamuni and comprehended the Dao under the tree. "You guys continue to go elsewhere. I have some insights that I need to think carefully about," Lin Jiufeng said to them. Cangyang Jiacuo, Monk Anan, and Ouyang Xiu knew that it wasn''t good to disturb Lin Jiufeng at this moment. Especially Cangyang Jiacuo. He directly bade farewell to Lin Jiufeng. "My goal in coming to the Great Thunderclap Monastery this time has been achieved. Let''s meet again if fate allows. I''m going to find a place to recover my strength." Cangyang Jiacuo had just awakened and had already reached the Immortal Realm. His strength was definitely terrifying. As long as he was given some time, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to return to the peak. He left in a carefree manner. He turned around and left this underground world. The array formation set up by Monk Anan was useless to Cangyang Jiacuo. Although Cangyang Jiacuo was weaker than Monk Anan now, his original realm was definitely a level that Monk Anan couldn''t compare to. Hence, Monk Anan didn''t dare to say anything when Cangyang Jiacuo passed freely through his array formation. "The two of you stand guard at the side and stand guard for me. When we get out later, we will go and look for the remaining army of the Immortal Court," Lin Jiufeng said to the two of them. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu were very obedient. They sat obediently at the side and looked at Lin Jiufeng. Their soul source energies were controlled by Lin Jiufeng, they had no ability to resist at all. They were at Lin Jiufeng''s mercy. Of course, Lin Jiufeng''s killing intent towards them had faded. As long as they were obedient, he wouldn''t kill them. Lin Jiufeng didn''t like to kill for no reason. Closing his eyes, Lin Jiufeng used the opportunity to comprehend the Dao that he just signed in to. Boom! His entire consciousness directly left his body. In an instant, it was as if he had crossed millions of years and arrived at 100,000 years ago. It was still the Great Thunderclap Temple. It was still under the Bodhi tree. Lin Jiufeng saw Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Compared to the Great Emperor Shakyamuni he saw walking towards the depths of the sea with one hand supporting the ancient city, this one looked younger. This Great Emperor Shakyamuni had just reached the Dao obtaining realm. In front of him sat many virtual people. Their appearance and figure couldn''t be seen clearly, but Lin Jiufeng could sense that they were humans. They were humans who listened to Great Emperor Shakyamuni preach the Dao 100,000 years ago. It was normal for Lin Jiufeng, a person who was from 100,000 years in the future, to not be able to see them clearly. It was enough that he could see Great Emperor Shakyamuni clearly. Lin Jiufeng didn''t ask for anything else. After all, his purpose here was to listen to Great Emperor Shakyamuni preach the Dao, that''s all. Lin Jiufeng sat down at the back of the group and looked at Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Unexpectedly, Great Emperor Shakyamuni also looked at him, smiled, and nodded slightly. Lin Jiufeng was really surprised. Just as he was about to greet Great Emperor Shakyamuni, Great Emperor Shakyamuni had already closed his eyes. Lotus flowers bloomed from his tongue and the Great Dao fell like rain, jumping in the air like little fairies, looking very cute. Lin Jiufeng had just entered the Perfected Immortal Realm and didn''t know much about the subsequent cultivation realms. He listened humbly and absorbed the preaching seriously. Slowly, he blended in. Next, he was gradually captivated. Then, he was like a fish in water, swimming in Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Dao. In Lin Jiufeng''s senses, in this place and at this moment, there was only him and Great Emperor Shakyamuni. The others seemed to not exist. Then, Lin Jiufeng listened to the true meaning of the Perfected Immortal Realm and the cultivation realms after that. The nomological powers were the most important! In the Perfected Immortal Realm, what was emphasized was no longer the cultivation realm, but the nomological powers. The more nomological powers there were, the faster the improvement would be. At the Perfected Immortal Realm, the more nomological powers there were, the more powerful one would become after breaking through. Lin Jiufeng was suddenly enlightened. This was why Monk Anan was so shocked when he saw him holding the 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers as soon as he broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm. In the Perfected Immortal Realm, Monk Anan had yet to recover to possessing 36 nomological powers. But Lin Jiufeng had just broken through and already had 36 nomological powers. This was too huge of a blow to Monk Anan. After hearing Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s preaching, Lin Jiufeng was enlightened. His understanding of the path of cultivation became even deeper. Moreover, Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Dao preaching had opened the door to a new world for Lin Jiufeng. The door to this new world seemed to have given a new life to Lin Jiufeng. He was frantically absorbing the nutrients of the new world inside. He was like a hungry baby frantically absorbing breast milk. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was the most nutritious thing in the world. Lin Jiufeng frantically absorbed it to replenish his Dao and his nomological powers. His 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers slowly expanded. Following his comprehension, the Perfected Immortal nomological powers appeared in his hand. 37 nomological powers! 38 nomological powers! 39 Perfected Immortal nomological powers! And so on. Lin Jiufeng was completely immersed in Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Dao. He couldn''t extricate himself from it. He didn''t even realize how much he had comprehended. In any case, he didn''t refuse anything and absorbed them all. With the Great Dao before him, he was greedy and took all of these in one go. In one bite, he ate enough to make him fat. If it were anyone else, their bodies would have long exploded. But Lin Jiufeng''s body was tough. He was fearless and persevered tenaciously. This opportunity of enlightenment was a rare opportunity for Lin Jiufeng. ¡­ In the Great Thunderclap Temple, under the Bodhi tree, Lin Jiufeng meditated with his eyes closed. The aura around him fluctuated indeterminately and was constantly superimposing in layers upon layers, like layers of clouds. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu were stunned. "What¡­ What happened?" Ouyang Xiu asked. Monk Anan said in surprise, "Could it be that¡­ Great Emperor Jiufeng is going to¡­ break through again?" "No way!" Ouyang Xiu couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t he just break through?" Lin Jiufeng had just broken through to the Perfected Immortal Realm two or three days ago. "Right in front of us, he crossed to the Perfected Immortal Realm from the Immortal Realm a few days ago. Moreover, the moment he broke through, he held 36 nomological powers in his hand. He''s so powerful that he can''t be any more powerful." Monk Anan swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Jiufeng enviously. "The current him is about to break through again. Is this the standard for the Son of Destiny of this era?" Monk Anan was so envious that he drooled. He was really jealous. "The nomological powers have appeared in his hand!" Ouyang Xiu suddenly shouted and noticed the nomological powers in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. 36 of them! Monk Anan was envious and jealous. To be able to control 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers as soon as he broke through was really his dream. But suddenly, under the gazes of the two, the 37th nomological power appeared. Monk Anan''s eyes widened as he stuttered, "This¡­ This¡­ This¡­ How is this possible?" "The 37th Perfected Immortal nomological law!" Ouyang Xiu''s mouth also opened wide. They personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng''s breakthrough to the Perfected Immortal Realm. Then, they personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng sitting under the Bodhi tree and cultivating for a short period of time before the 37th Perfected Immortal nomological law appeared. "Is the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm so easy to cultivate?" Ouyang Xiu couldn''t help but suspect. But soon, reality shattered this idea. Because he recalled how difficult it was for him to comprehend the Perfected Immortal nomological powers back in the Perfected Immortal Realm. To be able to comprehend three Perfected Immortal nomological powers in a hundred years was already not bad. But for Lin Jiufeng, he comprehended another Perfected Immortal nomological law in just a few days. "Is this the difference between a mortal and a Son of Destiny?" Ouyang Xiu asked bitterly. Monk Anan had been watching without blinking. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. When the 38th Perfected Immortal nomological power appeared, Monk Anan suddenly closed his eyes. His chest felt tight and his eyes were blurred. His jealousy had already turned into inferiority. Ouyang Xiu was speechless as he watched in a daze. 39 Perfected Immortal nomological powers! 40 Perfected Immortal nomological powers! 41 Perfected Immortal nomological powers! Under their gazes, the Perfected Immortal nomological powers constantly appeared, causing the two ordinary people to suffer a huge blow. In their hearts, the fear they had for Lin Jiufeng would never ever be able to be wiped away anymore. To them, Lin Jiufeng was a great demon king. But Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t stop his progress because of the two of them. The Perfected Immortal nomological powers were constantly increasing. Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t waste any time. He knew that Great Emperor Shakyamuni wouldn''t have much time to teach the Dao. He had to seize every second. Under the pressure of time, he comprehended the Great Dao with all his might, constantly increasing his Perfected Immortal nomological powers. This made things difficult for Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu in the outside world. They personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng''s Perfected Immortal nomological powers rise from 36 to 100. In the beginning, they were surprised by this improvement. But now, their hearts had already collapsed to the point of becoming numb. It wasn''t until Lin Jiufeng broke through to 100 Perfected Immortal nomological powers that Monk Anan cried. "He''s still increasing, he hasn''t stopped yet!" Monk Anan cried as he said to Ouyang Xiu. They were really crushed. This was an invisible comparison. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know this, but Monk Anan wanted to compare himself to Lin Jiufeng. Then, he was crushed into pieces. "My true cultivation realm has long surpassed the Perfected Immortal Realm, but I only have 100 Perfected Immortal nomological powers at my peak. I only comprehended this amount after working hard for 3,000 years," Monk Anan said with difficulty. His 3,000 years'' worth of hard work only took Lin Jiufeng three days. With this gap, how could Monk Anan not cry? "I''ve always thought that I''m a genius with talent that surpasses that of ordinary people, but from the looks of it, what''s the difference between me and the masses?" Monk Anan doubted himself after receiving such a blow from Lin Jiufeng. He really thought that he was very lousy, even hopeless. Ouyang Xiu comforted him and said with a wry smile, "In front of Great Emperor Jiufeng, be it you, me, or anyone else, we are all ordinary people. The talent that we are proud of, the things that we are proud of are all not worth mentioning in front of him. If you doubt yourself because of this, then you are very wrong." "In this world, there are very few people who can be called Great Emperors, but each of them has amazing talents. In the past, I didn''t understand what this sentence meant. Aren''t there many people with amazing talents in the world, what''s the difference between these people and those titled Great Emperors?" "But now I understand." "Amazing talent isn''t talking about you and me, nor about those people. It''s talking about people like Great Emperor Jiufeng. In the history of countless generations, there were very few people like him." "Therefore, there''s no need to feel inferior. Instead, you should be happy." "Just like the people of Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s generation. They were proud and happy that they had met Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Now, we are so close to the Great Emperor of this generation. Isn''t this even more worthy of celebration?" Ouyang Xiu''s mentality was adjusted very well. He persuaded Monk Anan logically. Monk Anan instantly felt better. Because once he accepted Ouyang Xiu''s words, he realized that he was now very excited. In his heart, he firmly believed that Lin Jiufeng was this generation''s Great Emperor who had appeared out of nowhere. In the future, he would be an existence similar to Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Then, wasn''t he lucky to be in such close contact with Lin Jiufeng now? Thinking of this, the sadness instantly disappeared. Monk Anan took a deep breath and said, "I shall see how many Perfected Immortal nomological powers Great Emperor Jiufeng can comprehend in the Perfected Immortal Realm." "There are records in history that in the Perfected Immortal Realm, the person who comprehended the most Perfected Immortal nomological powers was Great Emperor Shakyamuni. He comprehended 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers," Ouyang Xiu said. "The people of the world asked him why he didn''t comprehend 3,000 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. Great Emperor Shakyamuni said: ''There should always be a chance given to others. Let the people of the future generations comprehend this last nomological power. When the water is abundant, it will leak. When the moon is full, it will move on to become incomplete again. It is a principle that will never change," Ouyang Xiu said. "Yes. I want to see how much Great Emperor Jiufeng can comprehend now." Monk Anan composed himself and prepared to be a historical witness. Meanwhile, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about anything. He just comprehended the Great Dao with all his heart. He transformed the Great Dao into the Perfected Immortal nomological powers, kneading them together and creating the Perfected Immortal nomological powers that belonged to him. As for how many Perfected Immortal nomological powers he had now, he had no idea at all, nor did he want to pay attention to them. In his eyes, there was only the Great Dao. He walked on the Great Dao, holding the sun and moon. His body supported the world, making him look like a giant. In the world of the Great Dao, Lin Jiufeng stood tall. This point was reflected in his body. His Perfected Immortal nomological powers advanced by leaps and bounds. Starting from 100 Perfected Immortal nomological powers, Lin Jiufeng began to run frantically like a wild horse that had escaped its reins. It instantly reached 200 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu watched as the Perfected Immortal nomological powers in Lin Jiufeng''s hands increased continuously. It was simply dazzling and overwhelming. The Perfected Immortal nomological powers were as thin as hair in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. They were crystal clear, but the texture was very soft. This was a relaxed state. Once it erupted, it would be devastating. 300! 400! 500! Under the speechless gazes of Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu, the speed at which the Perfected Immortal nomological powers erupted was simply incredible. In just 15 minutes, the Perfected Immortal nomological powers reached 1,000. "Can it still increase?" Monk Anan swallowed his saliva. In his heart, he turned Lin Jiufeng into a person that he could never oppose. He now remembered that he had previously attacked Lin Jiufeng and even survived. His ancestors must have accumulated a lot of good fortune for him to be alive now. If they hadn''t seen such a terrifying person with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. After 1000 Perfected Immortal nomological powers, it stopped for about 15 seconds before advancing by leaps and bounds again. He advanced towards the 2,000 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was like a god who descended into this world, insufferably arrogant. It was like he had become Great Emperor Shakyamuni. With one finger pointing to the sky and the other pointing to the earth, he commanded the world. The Great Dao was extremely simple to him, and the Perfected Immortal nomological powers were his for the taking. Lin Jiufeng, who was in his soul form, had no idea what was happening in the outside world. He listened to the Dao in front of Great Emperor Shakyamuni, and his entire being was immersed in it. It was as if a drowning person suddenly grabbed a log and hugged it tightly, unwilling to let go. This piece of wood that he was carrying was the Great Dao that Great Emperor Shakyamuni was preaching about. The Great Dao was extremely simple, the Great Dao was like a river, the Great Dao surged, the Great Dao was like a tide, and the Great Dao was like a volcano erupting. Lin Jiufeng absorbed all of this. His Perfected Immortal nomological powers instantly jumped to 2,000 in number. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu were already numb. They were now looking forward to whether Lin Jiufeng would be able to break Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s record of 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. If he could reach the same level as Great Emperor Shakyamuni, then in their hearts, the potential of Lin Jiufeng, the current Great Emperor, was really terrifying. "Perhaps in our lifetimes, we will be able to see another powerhouse that will be forever remembered in history rise up," Monk Anan suddenly said with emotion. Ouyang Xiu nodded. "That''s right. Even the Immortal Court at its peak was also weaker than Great Emperor Shakyamuni. If Great Emperor Jiufeng can successfully rise up, then this era will be the best era." They watched the changes in the Perfected Immortal nomological powers bit by bit. After breaking through to 2,000 nomological powers, his speed didn''t slow down at all. It soared all the way up to a critical point. 2,990 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. At this moment, Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu were even more nervous than Lin Jiufeng. They watched anxiously, not daring to blink, afraid that they would miss this opportunity to witness history. "2,991!" Ouyang Xiu counted. "2,992!" Monk Anan counted. "2,993!" Ouyang Xiu counted. "2,994!" "2,995!" "2,996!" "2,997!" "2,998!" Only one more was needed to reach Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s level. Their eyes widened like copper bells without blinking. "2,999!" The two of them counted together. After counting, they seemed to have become depleted of their energy as they watched in a daze. Their shocked hearts didn''t know how to express themselves at all. Just now, they personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng''s Perfected Immortal nomological powers rise from 36 to 2,999 within two hours. This was a miracle. "I mustn''t have any conflict with Great Emperor Jiufeng for the rest of my life," Ouyang Xiu suddenly said. Monk Anan agreed with this statement. "From now on, I will be Great Emperor Jiufeng''s most loyal subordinate. I will definitely be a part of his cheering team!" Ouyang Xiu continued. Lin Jiufeng had no idea that he had completely intimidated these two just now. He only placed his attention on comprehending Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Dao. Time passed quietly. Two hours passed. The Bodhi Tree, Great Emperor Shakyamuni, and the 3,000 listeners in front of Lin Jiufeng disappeared. He felt his Primordial Spirit tremble as it directly fell into the endless abyss. The mortal realm! After falling from the clouds, his Primordial Spirit returned to his body. Lin Jiufeng felt a huge force pour into his body. He opened his chest comfortably and saw the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers surrounding his palm. Compared to the 36 Perfected Immortal nomological powers from before, it was simply too magnificent. Releasing his hand, the Perfected Immortal nomological powers circled Lin Jiufeng. It was colorful and beautiful, revealing its uniqueness and power. All of this surprised Lin Jiufeng. "I actually comprehended so much." Lin Jiufeng only remembered that he had been comprehending the Dao taught by Great Emperor Shakyamuni and didn''t pay attention to these at all. A pleasant surprise! Monk Anan immediately said, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, do you know who has comprehended the most number of Perfected Immortal nomological powers in history?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He slowly absorbed the Perfected Immortal nomological powers into his body and stored them in his limbs and bones, causing his body''s strength to rise once again. "Who is it?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Monk Anan. "Great Emperor Shakyamuni!" Monk Anan said. "How much has Great Emperor Shakyamuni comprehended?" Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised. He only comprehended so much because Great Emperor Shakyamuni preached the Dao to him. Wouldn''t it be normal for Great Emperor Shakyamuni to comprehend even more? "2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers!" Monk Anan said loudly. Lin Jiufeng was stunned. "The same as me?" Monk Anan nodded excitedly. "That''s right, it''s exactly the same as you. Great Emperor Shakyamuni said that there are 3,000 Great Dao. Letting one of them escape, comprehending 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers is already enough." "But now, your comprehension is the same as Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s. It''s both 2,999. This means that your talent and achievement definitely won''t be lower than Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s," Ouyang Xiu said flatteringly. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I can''t compare to Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s achievements now. Even if we have the same number of Perfected Immortal nomological powers, it doesn''t mean anything. Don''t flatter me." Lin Jiufeng knew very well that these Perfected Immortal nomological powers of his could be said to have been inherited from Great Emperor Shakyamuni. But he didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect to comprehend all of Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Perfected Immortal nomological powers. He felt a little embarrassed. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you can now break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm," Monk Anan reminded. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I have no intention of breaking through now." The energy in his body was far from reaching its peak! Lin Jiufeng felt that he should be able to take another step forward in the Perfected Immortal Realm. This step forward was incomparably precious to Lin Jiufeng. He didn''t want to abandon the potential to become stronger just to break through early. "Why not?" Ouyang Xiu asked curiously. "Regardless of whether I break through or not, isn''t it easy for me to kill someone in the Mystic Immortal Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "This is true. Once the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers erupt together, the Mystic Immortals won''t be able to withstand them." Monk Anan nodded honestly. "Isn''t that enough? I''ve only just accumulated 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers and haven''t understood them well enough yet. Why should I be in a hurry to break through?" Lin Jiufeng countered. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu stopped talking. Lin Jiufeng had a point! "Great Emperor Jiufeng, now that you have 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers, what are you going to do next?" Monk Anan changed the subject. "Find that army from the Immortal Court on the Western Desert," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Ouyang Xiu immediately patted his chest and guaranteed. "I will definitely do my best to help you find the remnants of the Immortal Court." Lin Jiufeng looked at Ouyang Xiu strangely. Those people were described as the remnants of the Immortal Court now? Ouyang Xiu shouted without changing his expression, "Great Emperor Jiufeng is the number one in the world. In this era, all of us should follow the rules of this era. The Immortal Court has already been wiped out 20,000 years ago. I also died for the Immortal Court once. I don''t owe the Immortal Court anything. I want to live for myself this time." "Great Emperor Jiufeng, Ouyang Xiu is willing to join the Yuhua God Dynasty and follow in your footsteps. I will do my best for the Human Race, regardless of the cost," Ouyang Xiu suddenly knelt down and said loudly and impassionedly. Lin Jiufeng and Monk Anan were stunned. Wasn''t this change too fast? Three days ago, Ouyang Xiu was still a diehard fan of the Immortal Court, swearing to rebuild the Immortal Court. Three days later, he knelt in front of Lin Jiufeng and shouted loudly that he would sacrifice his life for the Human Race no matter what. This act stunned Monk Anan. Monk Anan knelt down too. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, now that the secrets of the Great Thunderclap Temple have already been discovered by you, I have no home to return to. I''m willing to follow in your footsteps and be a pious protector of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the Human Race, and the people of the world," Monk Anan said with a righteous look. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said, "You can follow me if you want, but don''t just say it, you have to prove it with actions." "I will see what you guys do, not listen to what you guys have to say, understand?" "A thousand words isn''t as effective as doing one thing, so I want to see what you guys are going to do next." Lin Jiufeng said to Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, don''t worry. Watch carefully and see what we brothers will do next," Ouyang Xiu said excitedly. He decided that once he went out, he would immediately find the army hidden in the Western Desert and directly betray them. ''It''s better for others to die instead of myself. Therefore, I''m sorry, but I am going to rebel.'' Monk Anan also had the same plan. He wouldn''t be considered rebelling since he wasn''t from the Immortal Court, he was just considered to be seeking refuge with Lin Jiufeng. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng didn''t stay in the Great Thunderclap Temple for long. He directly left the depths of the underground. The empty Great Thunderclap Temple was no longer worthy of being missed. Up to this stage, even Cangyang Jiacuo wouldn''t miss the Great Thunderclap Temple. Lin Jiufeng also wouldn''t stay here for long. Arriving in the desert of the Western Desert, Lin Jiufeng looked at Ouyang Xiu. "Find the location of the Immortal Court''s army," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He wouldn''t let his guard down in such a crisis. Once he was careless and let them be, he would definitely regret it. Ouyang Xiu nodded decisively and said, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, just wait for our good news. Monk Anan and I will take our leave first." Lin Jiufeng watched them leave. No matter what, their soul source energies were still in his hands, he wasn''t worried about their betrayal at all. Hence, he allowed Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan to run away at high speed as they searched for the location of the Immortal Court''s army. He himself quickly arrived at an oasis. Then, he found an inn and ordered a pot of wine. He sat in a corner and closed his eyes to rest. Actually, he was comprehending the Perfected Immortal nomological powers in his body. There were too many of them. To Lin Jiufeng, increasing the nomological powers to 2,999 in such a short time was extremely satisfying. But now that he had gained control of these Perfected Immortal nomological powers, it would take quite a lot of brainpower to properly integrate them. Lin Jiufeng pondered silently. He had plenty of time, so he wasn''t in a hurry. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm. "I have a hunch that the Escaped One that Great Emperor Shakyamuni let go of might be needed for me to break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm!" Lin Jiufeng said. The Escaped One, in this case, was the nomological power that Great Emperor Shakyamuni didn''t comprehend. Or perhaps Great Emperor Shakyamuni didn''t choose to comprehend it and let it go on his own accord. There was a saying in the ancient era: The Great Dao numbered 50 in total, the heavens created 49 of it. But when it came to the era of Great Emperor Shakyamuni, it became the 3,000 Great Dao, with one of it as the Escaped One. Meaning that one mustn''t do things to the extreme and should leave an opportunity or chance of escape for others. This was Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s principle. But this wasn''t Lin Jiufeng''s. His character, the path he walked, and his goal were actually quite different from Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s. Although Lin Jiufeng had comprehended 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers from Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s Dao, they were ultimately people with different personalities. Hence, the path of Great Emperor Shakyamuni wasn''t suitable for Lin Jiufeng. ''The current me is like a bucket filled with water. I just need to add another drop of water and it will overflow. This last drop of water is the Escaped One!'' Lin Jiufeng''s heart was like a mirror. He was clear of his path now. In the inn in the oasis, he stayed there quietly, thinking, exploring, feeling around, and also waiting. He waited for news from Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan. Days passed and Lin Jiufeng stayed in this inn. He was like an ordinary person, watching the sunrise and sunset every day. Then, he would combine the Perfected Immortal nomological powers that he had comprehended to form an even stronger might. At the same time, he was also trying to comprehend the Escaped One. But the Escaped One was very difficult to comprehend, Lin Jiufeng had no clue about it at all. There was also no place to trigger a sign-in in this oasis. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t impatient. He was already more than a hundred years old and had long passed the stage of being anxious or impatient. The time period lasted for a week. Lin Jiufeng finally received Ouyang Xiu''s message. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, we found the location of the Immortal Court''s army. It''s at the Broken Cliff Mountain Range of the Western Desert!" This was the news that was transmitted through the source energy of his soul. After Lin Jiufeng learned of this, he calmly looked at the owner of the inn and asked. "Lady Boss, do you know where the Broken Cliff Mountain Range of the Western Desert is?" The beautiful shop owner was already familiar with Lin Jiufeng. He had lived here for a week. Although she didn''t know Lin Jiufeng''s origins, Lin Jiufeng''s harmless appearance and gentle scholar-like temperament made her feel a sense of intimacy with him. "Scholar, you want to go to the Broken Cliff Mountain Range?" The beautiful shop owner asked in surprise. "Yes, I want to go to the Broken Cliff Mountain Range!" Lin Jiufeng replied with a smile. He didn''t mention his name. They had been calling him Scholar for the past week. Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind. "I know about the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, but it''s very far from here. Moreover, it''s very dangerous over there. That''s a burial ground that even the Buddhist sects of the Western Desert can''t handle. Many powerhouses went in and then never came out again." The beautiful shop owner''s meaning was obvious. She was telling Lin Jiufeng not to go. Lin Jiufeng just looked at the beautiful owner with a smile. His attitude was clear. The beautiful shop owner still wanted to persuade Lin Jiufeng, but the old male owner at the side glared at her and shouted, "If you keep going north and travel for tens of thousands of miles, you will reach the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Hurry up and go, don''t waste time." The male owner had grown a hatred for Lin Jiufeng over this week. He was so handsome and was even a scholar, attracting his wife who was as beautiful as a flower and tens of years younger than him. He was really afraid that Lin Jiufeng would give him a green hat. He had heard from others that scholars loved to do this. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and laughed. He wasn''t angry. Instead, he said to the lady owner, "See you never again!" In the very next moment, the beautiful shop owner wanted to say something, but Lin Jiufeng stepped out. Space instantly tore apart, devouring him and disappearing from the inn. Momentarily, the male and female owners were shocked. "Tearing apart space, this¡­ this is an immortal!" The male owner said shakily. "Well done, you are jealous of an immortal, that''s really blind of you. He''s so noble and has such a unique temperament. One look and I can tell that he isn''t an ordinary person. Therefore, I was a little warmer to him, but you actually suspected me. Are you still human?" The beautiful shop owner instantly scolded with a frown. The male shop owner hurriedly obsequiously appeased her in a very experienced manner. After Lin Jiufeng left the oasis, everything remained the same. He only stayed for a short while. ¡­ The Broken Cliff Mountain Range! This was the evilest place in the Western Desert. The endless mountains were cut off from the middle. The horizontal surface was very smooth, like a mirror. The Broken Cliff Mountain Range was shrouded in boundless white fog all day long, and no one could see what was happening inside. In the dark night, it became a black fog and was accompanied by the neigh of horse hooves, the clanging of swords, and the sound of banners fluttering. Some powerhouses wanted to go in and explore what was inside. But every time, the people who went in never came out. That was why everyone called the Broken Cliff Mountain Range a very evil place. Lin Jiufeng tore through space and came here. He saw Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu who were guarding the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. "Have you confirmed that the Immortal Court''s army is here?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I''m sure. The energy left in my body by the supreme treasure, the Eternal Dragon Boat, sensed them," Ouyang Xiu said firmly. He raised his left hand, emitting a luster that formed the word [Immortal]. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to go in. Instead, he asked Monk Anan, "What''s the background of this Broken Cliff Mountain Range? I heard that it''s a very strange place in the Western Desert." Monk Anan said, "The Broken Cliff Mountain Range appeared in the Western Desert 20,000 years ago. For so many years, it has always been very strange. It''s just that I''ve always been obsessed with the Buddhist teachings of the Buddhist sects and the Great Thunderclap Temple that I''ve never paid attention to this place." "According to rumors, there are Netherworld soldiers guarding this place. Those who enter are all sent to the 18 Levels of Hell, unable to escape. That''s why this place is labeled as dangerous." "But I used to think that this was a very absurd rumor, so I was too lazy to pay attention to it. It wasn''t until Ouyang Xiu said that the army of the Immortal Court was inside that I remembered this matter. It''s very possible that the Netherworld soldiers that the common people are talking about are the army of the Immortal Court." Monk Anan explained to Lin Jiufeng. "Then, this means that this army of the Immortal Court is actually alive?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. This wasn''t good news. If the army of the Immortal Court was still alive, then it would be very troublesome. Although Lin Jiufeng was very powerful now, he was still under a lot of pressure to fight against an army of the Immortal Court head-on. "But if they are alive, why aren''t they coming out?" Ouyang Xiu asked curiously. "For example, the moment I reincarnated and returned, I wanted to go out and restore the glory of the Immortal Court. It wasn''t until I met Great Emperor Jiufeng that I changed my mind." "If this army is still alive, why did they not come out but instead stayed inside? This place is eerie and terrifying, staying here for too long will cause psychological problems." Ouyang Xiu analyzed. "True. Let''s go in and take a look then." Lin Jiufeng''s expression was firm. Even if the Immortal Court army was still alive, he also wanted to go in and see who was stronger, him or them. With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng stepped into the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Boom! He had just stepped into the Broken Cliff Mountain Range when the sky suddenly darkened. The scene of white smoke rising immediately turned gloomy and sinister. In an instant, the Broken Cliff Mountain Range seemed to have become a Ghost Realm. It was very terrifying. As Lin Jiufeng walked in, he felt that infinite Yin energy was about to surge into his body and erode his blood energy and Yang energy. The Yin energy roared angrily as it constantly changed. One moment, it was a human face, and the next moment, it was a terrifying ghostly creature that let out a shriek. It was extremely terrifying. Those who were timid would definitely be frightened. But Lin Jiufeng walked past indifferently the entire time. He was completely unafraid and let the Yin energy enter his body. When the Yin energy seeped in, it was immediately assimilated and became Lin Jiufeng''s energy. He walked in the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, followed by Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu. The two of them put up their defensive shields. Their strengths weren''t as terrifying as Lin Jiufeng''s. This Yin energy was really terrifying. Once the two of them were careless, they would be devoured. This was also the terrifying aspect of this place. As Lin Jiufeng walked, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves. It wasn''t fast and was very rhythmic as if it was right in front of his eyes. Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu looked around cautiously. Their divine souls couldn''t spread far in this place that was shrouded in Yin energy. Only Lin Jiufeng was unafraid. He directly raised his head and took a step forward. Boom! The aura around Lin Jiufeng''s body trembled and instantly spread for tens of miles, dissipating the Yin energy and revealing the true appearance of this place. In front of them, there was a skeleton riding a horse. It held a spear in its hand, and its eyes flickered with flames as it stared at Lin Jiufeng and the others. Killing intent surged! Chapter 324: Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation The skeleton was very tall. The horse beneath him also raised its head, wearing armor. Underneath the armor, there were just actually white bones. The four hooves were suffused with blue flames, making the horse look aggressive and hideous. At this moment, the bone horse spurted out blazing white flames as it stared at Lin Jiufeng and the others. "What the hell is this?" Monk Anan asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng frowned and said solemnly, "It''s an undead creature!" But Ouyang Xiu''s body trembled. The energy of the Eternal Dragon Boat in his palm erupted and spat out the word [Immortal]. It was so painful that he screamed. "It''s from the Immortal Court!" "It''s¡­ someone from the army that we''re looking for." "How did it become like this?" "What exactly happened?" Ouyang Xiu trembled as he spoke, his eyes filled with disbelief. The undead creature stared at Ouyang Xiu. The flames in its eyes burned fiercely. The spear in its hand directly soared through the sky, as if it wanted to break the sky, aiming at Ouyang Xiu. "Kill!" The spiritual flame of the undead creature roared and then pierced over. Boom! The earth-shattering strike directly cut through the air, bringing with it a chaotic aura. The surrounding light was suddenly sucked away and condensed on this spear. Ouyang Xiu''s body stiffened. He had been locked onto and couldn''t escape. The might of this strike was far from what he could withstand. It was too terrifying. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, save me!" Ouyang Xiu could only shout and place all his hope on Lin Jiufeng. In an instant, Lin Jiufeng soared into the sky like an eagle and directly arrived in front of him. His eyes were like a hawk as he stared at the undead creature and this spear. The tip of the spear was extremely sharp. It carried with it a power that could tear through everything and was unstoppable. Even Monk Anan''s expression changed. He wasn''t a match for this skeleton either. Lin Jiufeng shouted, "Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal!" This was a supreme immortal technique that he had signed in to. It was extremely powerful. Using it at Lin Jiufeng''s current realm, it instantly sealed the land within a few hundred miles. The spear stabbed in front of Lin Jiufeng, but the space suddenly froze. Accompanied by a dragon''s roar, it instantly blocked the undead creature''s strike. Boom! Boom! Boom! The undead creature didn''t give up. Its target was very clear¡ªit wanted to kill Ouyang Xiu. The bone horse beneath its legs galloped. Together with it, it charged towards Lin Jiufeng''s Great Immortal Technique. Crack! The Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique lasted less than three seconds before a cracking sound came. Lin Jiufeng saw cracks appear in the sealed void. Like a mirror, the cracks slowly expanded after being struck. "Not good, this undead creature has reached the Mystic Immortal Realm!" Monk Anan exclaimed, his scalp turning numb. He was only at the Perfected Immortal Realm, and facing a Mystic Immortal was too terrifying for him. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique wouldn''t be able to withstand it for long. He quickly shouted, "The two of you retreat. I''ll deal with it." Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan were very obedient. They quickly retreated, not wanting to add to Lin Jiufeng''s trouble. Crack! Crack! Crack! In the sealed void, the cracks quickly expanded. The undead creature had no feelings, only a biting killing intent. It exerted strength together with the warhorse beneath it, wanting to break through the obstruction and kill Ouyang Xiu. In the very next moment, the void became as fragile as a cracked mirror. The undead creature exerted strength again. Crack! With this, the void shattered and flew in all directions. Each fragment reflected Lin Jiufeng and the undead creature. Like a kaleidoscope, the fragments reflected countless Lin Jiufeng. Da da da! Under this kaleidoscope-like refraction, the undead creature rode a horse and crossed the restriction of space. With a spear in hand, it rushed over with a murderous look on its face. Every fragment reflected this scene. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, it was as if a magnificent army was charging over. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng''s face turned cold as he shouted, "Do you think I''m a pushover?" Lin Jiufeng reached out and grabbed something in the air. 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng treated the Perfected Immortal nomological powers as a simple whip and lashed out ruthlessly. Boom! The Perfected Immortal nomological powers that were tied together directly whipped the bone warhorse. The huge and deep force directly sent the bone warhorse flying. It collided with a huge mountain together with the undead creature. Boom! In an instant, the mountain collapsed, rubble shot into the clouds, and the commotion was huge. This undead creature at the Mystic Immortal Realm was no match for Lin Jiufeng''s 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. Even so, this was only Lin Jiufeng''s elementary way of using it. It would be even easier for Lin Jiufeng to deal with Mystic Immortals when he mastered the Perfected Immortal nomological powers to perfection. The bone warhorse neighed and let out a long roar. The battle armor on its body was directly split open. Many of its ribs were broken, but it seemed to not notice. It directly stood up and glared at Lin Jiufeng. Its hooves stepped on the ground, looking very angry. "Do you have your own consciousness?" Lin Jiufeng shouted and asked. The undead creature directly attacked upon seeing them. Lin Jiufeng suspected that this undead creature only knew how to follow its instincts. That was why he asked this question. Sure enough, as Lin Jiufeng expected, the undead creature didn''t answer him. Instead, it raised its spear and let out a mournful roar. It spread throughout the entire Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Lin Jiufeng''s ears perked up. He heard movement in the distance. From afar to near, it became stronger and stronger. Lin Jiufeng''s expression became solemn. With the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers in his hand, he stood still and didn''t make a move. Dong dong dong! The commotion in the distance became increasingly louder. Even Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu heard it. It was like something from their dreams coming alive in reality. An army stepped through the mountains and rivers, bones eerie, cold bone flames burning. They were coming here from a distance. It was extremely terrifying. A total of 3,000 cavalrymen! They came crashing down and crushed the mountains. None of them had auras lower than the Perfected Immortal Realm. Moreover, the person in the lead was carrying a tattered flag. It was the flag of the Immortal Court. Ouyang Xiu''s eyes widened as he said with a trembling voice, "This¡­ This is¡­ the army of the Immortal Court!" He couldn''t understand why an invincible army from the Immortal Court became an army of undead creatures after 20,000 years of guarding the Western Desert. Monk Anan swallowed his saliva and said in a panic, "How can this be? Under the Buddhist might of the Western Desert, there''s actually such a terrifying army?" To the people of the Western Desert, an army formed from undead creatures shouldn''t be possible. Lin Jiufeng said coldly, "Under the illumination of extreme light, the world is bright, but there are always dark places that cannot be illuminated. It is exactly because of the Buddhist charm of the Western Desert that this army can continue to exist here." It was obvious that this army had already surrounded Lin Jiufeng. They wanted to kill him. It wasn''t just Lin Jiufeng. There was also Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan. Lin Jiufeng observed them in detail. He confirmed that they had long lost their consciousness and were only focused on killing. As for the skeleton that wanted to kill Ouyang Xiu at the beginning, it was probably the aura of the Immortal Court in Ouyang Xiu''s body that triggered their sense of familiarity. Hence, they wanted to kill Ouyang Xiu and turn him into their own. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, can you win?" Ouyang Xiu asked cautiously. If Lin Jiufeng couldn''t defeat them, then they should just run. In any case, he wasn''t confident in himself. Monk Anan fell silent. He quickly moved the Buddha beads in his hand. Even though Buddha and Demon were one in him, even though he was also ambitious, in such a situation, he knew that he couldn''t win. Right now, their only hope was Great Emperor Jiufeng, who was standing there with the colorful Perfected Immortal nomological powers in his hands. If even Great Emperor Jiufeng had no solution, they could only choose to escape quickly. Lin Jiufeng frowned and said softly, "In my life, I''ve fought against the heavens and earth and have never tasted defeat. This is the first time I have faced undead creatures. If they want to win through numbers, then they are wrong." Lin Jiufeng didn''t retreat. Instead, he took a step forward. He directly faced this army of undead creatures. The skeleton that was sent flying by him stood up. Then, with a furious roar, its soul surged and shook the sky. The bone warhorse beneath it ran quickly, and the spear soared through the sky and directly pierced towards Lin Jiufeng. It didn''t communicate with the army around it. But when it moved, the other undead creatures began to move too. All of them attacked aggressively with spears, sabers, bone swords, and the like. Momentarily, undead creatures filled the mountains and plains, even the void, surrounding Lin Jiufeng. These undead creatures were all very powerful, none of them were lower than the Perfected Immortal Realm. Even if they didn''t have their own consciousness, they couldn''t be underestimated. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about this. A stone platform appeared behind him. The General Appointing Platform! Millions of gods and demons as generals, billions of living beings as soldiers! Boom! Lin Jiufeng directly controlled the General Appointing Platform and suppressed the army. In an instant, the bones were crushed and the soul fires let out wails. Lin Jiufeng didn''t hesitate. He waved the Perfected Immortal nomological powers. The multicolored nomological powers that numbered as many as 2,999 erupted with a huge brilliance at this moment. They landed and lashed onto the bodies of every undead creature, each of them receiving a strike that seemed to come from a higher dimension. With Lin Jiufeng''s strength, it would be easy for him to kill those at the Mystic Immortal Realm. These undead creatures were indeed very powerful, but with the nomological powers in one hand and the General Appointing Platform in the other, he had no fear of them. In this mountain range, Lin Jiufeng whipped out. The colorful Perfected Immortal nomological powers transformed into boiling magma that directly struck an undead creature. It was directly incinerated on the spot, its bones turning into ashes. With a gust of wind, it scattered in the forest. Even the warhorse beneath it was the same. They were reduced to ashes together. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. He directly suppressed the General Appointing Platform down. With a bang, the terrifying impact and incomparable pressure crushed hundreds of undead creatures on the spot. These undead creatures seemed to be unaware of pain and fear. They continued to swarm towards Lin Jiufeng instead of retreating. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were cold. He stood on the General Appointing Platform, holding the Perfected Immortal nomological powers in his hand. Then, he injected all of his True Qi into the Perfected Immortal nomological powers. Rumble! The nomological powers expanded and lengthened. The colorful lights also transformed into a cold aura, turning the surrounding temperature to that of the North Pole. The extremely low temperature made Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan tremble as they watched in horror. "At this temperature, I feel like my body has been frozen." Ouyang Xiu shivered and covered his body, experiencing a long-lost sense of cold. "Feeling cold on the body isn''t significant. What''s more important is that my soul feels like it''s going to be frozen too. This is an extremely cold temperature that can instantly turn a person into an ice corpse." Monk Anan constantly moved his divine soul to warm himself up, but it was useless. Both of them already felt so cold from the outside area. The undead creatures that rushed up towards Lin Jiufeng felt the cold even more deeply. But they didn''t retreat. They were completely unafraid of Lin Jiufeng and rushed forward together. But a few hundred meters away from Lin Jiufeng, they were frozen. Their burning soul fires gradually extinguished. Lin Jiufeng looked at them and directly waved the Perfected Immortal nomological powers in his hand. At this moment, the Perfected Immortal nomological powers surrounded Lin Jiufeng and launched an indiscriminate attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The undead creatures that encountered Lin Jiufeng''s Perfected Immortal nomological powers were directly whipped into pieces. Even the warhorses beneath them directly vanished into thin air. This was an extremely shocking scene. Lin Jiufeng single-handedly slaughtered an army. An army where the weakest soldier was also a Perfected Immortal. Moreover, they were undead creatures that didn''t know pain or retreat. They were nothing before Lin Jiufeng. Now, they exploded one after another, as if they became the purest beauty in the extremely cold air, turning into flowers after flowers of ''fireworks''. Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan were dumbfounded. The two of them watched without daring to blink, afraid that they would miss out on any exciting scene. Because the scene before their eyes was magnificent. Amidst the extreme cold and the suppression of the General Appointing Platform, Lin Jiufeng stood tall and slender, dressed in white. He held the Perfected Immortal nomological powers that had recovered their colors in one hand and looked around indifferently. The undead creatures exploded one by one. Under the extreme cold, an azure halo circulated around. Under the sunlight, this place was like the snow country in a dreamland. It intoxicated Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan. When the last undead creature exploded. When the ice and snow began to melt and the land gradually became warm. When Lin Jiufeng put away the General Appointing Platform and the Perfected Immortal nomological powers and flew to the side. The dreamland-like snow country that existed just a moment ago had become a graveyard filled with bones. The fallen soul fires, the crushed bones, the shattered mountains, the ancient trees that were affected, and the collapsed earth¡­ All of this formed the current situation. "Great Emperor Jiufeng is too powerful." Ouyang Xiu swallowed, speechless. "A few days ago, I could still exchange a few moves with Great Emperor Jiufeng." Monk Anan smiled bitterly. "But now, Great Emperor Jiufeng might be able to kill me with a glance." This was too terrifying. Even though they already knew that Great Emperor Jiufeng would definitely be very powerful after comprehending 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers, their own guesses were incomparable to the scene they saw with their own eyes. Especially compared to such a shocking achievement by Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng ignored their shock. Instead, he squatted down and picked up a piece of bone that wasn''t completely shattered. He frowned and said, "Why are there undead creatures here? Their bones don''t have any vitality at all. These bones can''t support the powerful strength of an immortal at all." Without the burning soul fire, the bone bodies of these undead creatures were completely fragile. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, these are all once very powerful people in the Immortal Court. The weakest among the troops that suppressed the Western Desert back then was at least at the Mystic Immortal Realm," Ouyang Xiu came to his senses and immediately said. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and said, "In other words, after they died and became undead creatures, their cultivation bases had decreased instead." "The gap between humans and undead creatures is huge. Naturally, they will lose something after transforming into undead creatures," Monk Anan said, rotating the Buddha beads. "An army of 3,000. 3,000 immortals who have reached and surpassed the Mystic Immortal Realm. Why did they all die at once and then become undead creatures?" Lin Jiufeng asked. There were many strange things about this. "Moreover, after they became undead creatures, they no longer had their own consciousness and became machines that only know how to kill." This was also why Lin Jiufeng directly destroyed them instead of leaving some people to interrogate. Undead creatures without self-awareness couldn''t provide any answers at all. It was a waste of time and meaningless to interrogate them. "There''s something wrong with this Broken Cliff Mountain Range!" Ouyang Xiu pointed at the Broken Cliff Mountain Range and said seriously. He felt terrible in his heart now. Although he had already decided to join Great Emperor Jiufeng and live his own life, he was from the Immortal Court after all and still had some feelings for the Immortal Court. He wasn''t familiar with this army, but the other party was also from the Immortal Court. Now, they had all become undead creatures. They had no feelings and only knew how to kill. Ouyang Xiu still felt a trace of coldness and sorrow in his heart for them. This was human nature. Facing different situations, one would have different thoughts. Of course, these were just thoughts. It was impossible to really let Ouyang Xiu help them take revenge. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Broken Cliff Mountain Range and said solemnly, "Most of the undead creatures here have been wiped out. Let''s split up and investigate this Broken Cliff Mountain Range carefully." Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan didn''t dare to disagree. They separated from Lin Jiufeng and went in different directions, leaving Lin Jiufeng standing where he was and observing silently. The fog in the Broken Cliff Mountain Range was abnormal. It was completely different between day and night. White fog lingered all day long as if it was in heaven. At night, it became a black fog, accompanied by the clanging of the war swords, the neighing of the horse''s hooves, and the sound of the flag fluttering. It was as if this place had changed from the mortal world to hell. This change was very interesting. Lin Jiufeng advanced in the direction where the undead army had appeared just now. He had only taken a few steps when a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you wish to Sign in at the Broken Cliff Mountain Range?] Lin Jiufeng looked around. He didn''t find anything and nodded silently. "Sign in!" He was quite curious. What could he sign in at this mysterious Broken Cliff Mountain Range? [Sign-In successful. Received the title of Great Dao Array Master!] Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled, "What use is this Great Dao Array Master title?" Originally, he had signed in for the knowledge of array formations, which subsequently helped him a lot. Under his constant learning and improvement, Lin Jiufeng''s knowledge of array formations had already been raised to a very high level. Hence, he didn''t understand what the title of Great Dao Array Master meant. [Wearing the title of Great Dao Array Master allows you to easily see through the veins of the Great Dao of the world and deduce the Great Dao Array Formations!] This information made Lin Jiufeng understand. "After the improvement of the array formation to the immortal level, it''s about the same as ordinary array formations. The only big difference is that the array formations used by immortals are imprinted with the Great Dao as the foundation. The traces of the array formations are also traces of the Great Dao. They are completely different from ordinary array formations." Lin Jiufeng muttered some of his insights to himself. After understanding it, he was very satisfied with the title of Great Dao Array Master. Then, he put it on without hesitation. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng looked at the mountains, the earth, and the trees. The feeling he had was completely different from before. "It''s as if someone had covered a curtain in front of my eyes and now it has been lifted. The world has suddenly become incomparably clear. I can see everything." Lin Jiufeng looked around happily. As he watched, his expression changed. At first, he was puzzled. Then, he was shocked. Then, he repeatedly confirmed it until Lin Jiufeng finally came to a tall mountain on the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. He looked around. "The mountains, rivers, and trees here are all a part of an array formation." Lin Jiufeng gasped. "Using the heaven and earth as an array formation, the mountains and rivers as chess pieces, and the plant spirits as important nodes in the array formation, a huge Great Dao Array Formation was set up!" After Lin Jiufeng seriously observed, he came to a terrifying conclusion. The entire Broken Cliff Mountain Range was an array formation. This array formation was very unique, something Lin Jiufeng had never seen before. If he hadn''t signed in the title of Great Dao Array Master, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have discovered it at all. Because it was too hidden, no one would think of it. "But will this Great Dao Array Formation be that simple?" Lin Jiufeng immediately had another question. Although the Great Dao Array Formation here was very hidden, to be honest, it wasn''t of much use. At the very least, it wouldn''t turn an army into undead creatures. Moreover, this army was very powerful, full of existences that were at least at the Mystic Immortal Realm. In order to confirm his thoughts, Lin Jiufeng began to meditate cross-legged, deducing this Great Dao Array Formation. With the title of Great Dao Array Master, Lin Jiufeng could roughly deduce out a full array formation from the parts of the array formation that he saw. Of course, if he received little information, the deductions would also be problematic. But Lin Jiufeng felt that since the entire Broken Cliff Mountain Range, which wasn''t very large, made up the full array formation, it should be easy for him to deduce its composition and effect. Lin Jiufeng started deducing confidently. However¡­ He miscalculated. The initial deductions were quite easy. But¡­ In the middle stage, just as Lin Jiufeng thought that this array formation had reached its limit and that he was about to deduce out the entire array formation. In an instant¡­ The two ends reversed, the kind that changed night to day. It was only then that Lin Jiufeng discovered that this Great Dao Array Formation was actually just the beginning. Behind it hid a huge, extremely complicated, and even terrifying Great Dao Array Formation. The clue that Lin Jiufeng received here was useless. He couldn''t deduce any further. This made Lin Jiufeng feel helpless. Time passed, and the night was about to pass. The day was about to arrive. Lin Jiufeng gave up on deducing. He sat on the spot and looked down at the mountains. He was very depressed. He was originally full of confidence, but now, reality ruthlessly overturned Lin Jiufeng''s confidence. It made him doubt his life. Right at this moment, Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan returned. The two of them walked over from two directions. Between the mountains, at the moment between night and day. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He shouted, "The two of you, stand still." Ouyang Xiu, who had just taken a step forward, instantly stood still, not daring to move. Not far from him was Monk Anan. The two of them stopped and looked at Lin Jiufeng, who was on the peak of the mountains, puzzled. They didn''t understand what had happened. But Lin Jiufeng was in a state of excitement because he discovered that at the intersection of night and day, Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan had perfectly separated this horizon. The black fog retreated, and the white fog was rising in a rosy glow. The fog had yet to surround the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Then, Lin Jiufeng looked at the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. He discovered many hidden array formation patterns. Then, using these patterns, he deduced a new Great Dao Array Formation. "Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation!" Chapter 325: The Escaped One Upon shouting out the name ''Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation'', Lin Jiufeng was stunned speechless. From the direction of the array formation patterns on the Broken Cliff Mountain Range and the flow of the veins, Lin Jiufeng deduced this shocking array formation. When the white fog completely shrouded the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. When the night completely disappeared into the earth. When all traces disappeared. Lin Jiufeng stood still and reached out to touch the soil on the ground. This time, the feeling was completely different from before. This time, a resplendent light appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. Then, the light retracted and transformed into a small array formation. The prototype of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng stared at the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation carefully. The shock in his eyes became greater and greater. He saw how terrifying the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was. This was an array formation that could devour a person''s spirituality, life, and even defy the heavens and change fate, converting a living creature into a new creature. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation had completely transformed the army of the Immortal Court from creatures of flesh to undead creatures. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what are you looking at?" Ouyang Xiu walked over and asked curiously. "Why did you ask us to stand still just now, Great Emperor Jiufeng?" Monk Anan asked curiously. The two of them stood there for a long time. Only when the white fog completely rose did they walk over. Then, they saw Lin Jiufeng half-squatting, holding a handful of soil in his hand, in a daze. Lin Jiufeng raised his head and released his grip. The soil flowed down from his fingertips as the array formation slowly faded in his palm. "What clues have you guys found?" Lin Jiufeng asked directly without mentioning the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. "Nothing. I walked in that direction and almost left the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, but I still didn''t find anything." Ouyang Xiu shook his head. "Me too." Monk Anan nodded. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what have you discovered?" Ouyang Xiu asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and asked, "Do you guys know about the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation?" Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan looked at each other and shook their heads together. "What array formation is this?" Ouyang Xiu asked. "I''ve read all the Buddhist scriptures and I know a little about array formations, but I''ve never heard of such a strange array formation." Monk Anan had a dumbfounded expression on his face. Lin Jiufeng stopped asking and said, "Since there are no more secrets in the Broken Cliff Mountain Range and the army of the Immortal Court has been wiped out, the two of you should leave the Western Desert now and go to the Yuhua God Dynasty to find Emperor De. Tell him that I recommended you guys to go. Emperor De will arrange duties for you guys. Your new lives are just around the corner. As long as you guys don''t betray the Yuhua God Dynasty, all ties you have with the past will be cut." Lin Jiufeng still didn''t tell them about the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. They were just small characters under the great era. Although they were both immortals, they didn''t know much, nor did they have much ability. Letting them help Emperor De was the best choice. Lin Jiufeng chose to stay here alone and observe the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation carefully. Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan didn''t dare to reject Lin Jiufeng, so they left together. It was only when they left the Broken Cliff Mountain Range that Ouyang Xiu came to his senses. He looked at the Broken Cliff Mountain Range behind him that was covered by white fog, feeling as if he had come to a new life. "Now, we are completely tied to the Yuhua God Dynasty and the Human Race," Ouyang Xiu said with emotion. "That''s right. I''ve never left the Western Desert in my entire life. I didn''t expect that I would have to leave my hometown now," Monk Anan said with a complicated expression. "I''m sorry, I implicated you. If I didn''t come to look for you, you wouldn''t have had a conflict with Great Emperor Jiufeng," Ouyang Xiu apologized. "It''s okay. This is just fate. The current outcome is actually not bad. At the very least, we are still alive. We can escape the past and start anew." Monk Anan shook his head. "The current me really should change my life," Monk Anan lamented. "Why do you think so?" Ouyang Xiu asked. "In this life, I guarded the Great Thunderclap Monastery and lived for 20,000 years. All these years, I''ve been reading Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s scriptures diligently. From the beginning of exploring the teachings inside the scriptures, I gradually became obsessed with it. If it weren''t for Great Emperor Jiufeng, I would have continued to live such a life." "I can''t walk Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s path, but I can start a new life. I can escape the restrictions of the past and start afresh. This can be considered a rebirth to me." "Cut off my obsession, let go of myself, leave the Western Desert, go to a larger, further, and vaster world, take a look at the scenery that I have never seen before, the things that I have never seen before, and the new ideals of the new era." At this moment, Monk Anan had gained a lot of insights. He could finally bid farewell to the past him who was being tortured by his inner demon. Ouyang Xiu patted Monk Anan''s shoulder and laughed out loud. "Our lives have been full of trouble and misfortune. We were once a pair of childish children in the Western Desert. After going different paths and becoming cultivators who have been through the vicissitudes of life now, we are walking together once again. The word ''fate'' cannot be described clearly and is really marvelous. Then, let''s go take a look at the biggest God Dynasty of this era together." Monk Anan and Ouyang Xiu walked together into the distance. What welcomed them was the new life of the new era. ¡­ At this moment, in the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Lin Jiufeng sat upright on a huge rock. Golden patterns appeared on his palm. It was the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. This array formation gave Lin Jiufeng a sense of danger. But he had no way to investigate. Even if he completely dug open the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation also wouldn''t appear. Because it existed in every corner of the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. A rock, a handful of soil, or a tree in the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. These were all part of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. To Lin Jiufeng, it was impossible to find it. He walked slowly around the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Using his feet to measure the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, what Lin Jiufeng saw was the Broken Cliff Mountain Range from outside, but inside, it was an extremely huge array formation. "Who exactly set up this?" Lin Jiufeng asked himself. He was certain that the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation here wasn''t formed naturally. Moreover, this wasn''t the complete version. The might of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation hadn''t reached its peak yet. The array formation that was set up with the Broken Cliff Mountain Range as the foundation was just a prototype. But it still couldn''t be underestimated. To those below the Immortal King Realm, its might was definitely a terrifying one. The true peak of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was definitely very terrifying. Lin Jiufeng felt that even an Immortal King would die under this array formation. He suddenly raised his head and saw through the sky outside the white fog. Night arrived! The white fog retreated, and the black fog erupted. In an instant, ghosts cried and wolves howled. It sounded extremely mournful. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng clearly saw the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation being activated. An invisible force seeped out of the soil, trees, and stones of the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. This invisible force was heading towards Lin Jiufeng. It wanted to surround Lin Jiufeng. Then, this force would modify him. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was subconsciously activated. "Is it because I killed the undead creatures that the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was activated?" Lin Jiufeng guessed. He looked around calmly. He didn''t panic, nor was he afraid. Because the moment the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was activated, something in Lin Jiufeng''s body moved. The General Appointing Platform! Boom! The General Appointing Platform directly erupted. Boiling hot energy directly drowned down, instantly sweeping the surrounding energy of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation away. Then, the General Appointing Platform appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng, blocking the energy of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation from all directions. The two sides formed a boundary, facing each other, neither giving in to the other. Lin Jiufeng was surprised to discover that the General Appointing Platform that seemed to be omnipotent in the past was actually unable to do anything to this Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. The General Appointing Platform could only fight back against it and ensure that Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be affected. Lin Jiufeng stood in the center, unaffected. Looking at the conflict between the General Appointing Platform and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation?] This line of words made Lin Jiufeng''s eyes light up. He said without hesitation, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the activation method of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation!] Lin Jiufeng was stunned when he saw this. Then, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "What''s the use of having the method to activate the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation?" "It''s not like I can set up a Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation myself." "Moreover, I can''t move away the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation here either." Lin Jiufeng complained. He had previously thought of moving the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation here. But after testing it out, he decisively gave up. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation used the entire Broken Cliff Mountain Range as its foundation, greatly increasing its might. It was definitely not something that Lin Jiufeng could move away with his current strength. "Forget it. Since I''ve signed in to it, I''ll just take it. It''s better than nothing. What if it''s useful in the future?" Lin Jiufeng helplessly took down this activation method in his memory. Then, he watched as the General Appointing Platform and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation faced each other. Neither side was willing to submit to the other. Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. There was nothing he could do. Although he had 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers and his strength was enough to defeat most Mystic Immortals, facing these two powerful things with unknown origins, his power was insufficient to affect them. For this reason, he chose to wait. When the sun came out of the mountain and the night faded, during the short period of time when the white fog and the black fog interacted, Lin Jiufeng decisively put away the General Appointing Platform and quickly left the Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Since he couldn''t do anything to this array formation, he chose to leave. Not like he was trapped here, right? This was the first time he, the Great Emperor Jiufeng, ran away from something. His gains from this trip to the Western Desert were quite big, but the problem was that Lin Jiufeng''s initial hope had still been dashed. The reason why he came to the Western Desert was because of the descendant of the God Race. White Dragon had told him that there was a hidden powerhouse here. He even said that there was a big secret hidden in the Western Desert. Hence, Lin Jiufeng came. But now, he only saw one powerhouse. It was Cangyang Jiacuo, the living Buddha of the Great Thunder Temple from 20,000 years ago. He didn''t see anyone else. Ouyang Xiu and Monk Anan weren''t considered powerhouses. Even at their peak, they weren''t even half as powerful as Cangyang Jiacuo. Moreover, the Great Thunderclap Temple that Lin Jiufeng longed to visit had actually become a relic 20,000 years ago. Now, Lin Jiufeng felt that the greatest gain from this trip to the Western Desert was the discovery of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Although he didn''t know what use it had now, this didn''t stop Lin Jiufeng from thinking that it was his biggest gain in this trip. Standing on the land of the Western Desert, Lin Jiufeng sighed with emotion. His gains this time were really huge. His cultivation base had broken through to the Perfected Immortal Realm, and he had comprehended 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers and signed in for a series of treasures. In the end, he even met Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Even though what he saw was a fleeting glance from 100,000 years ago, it still gave Lin Jiufeng a huge surprise. "The waters in this world are too deep. I thought it would be calm and peaceful, but who knew that there were undercurrents surging beneath? It''s so complicated that it''s indescribable. I''m still confused now, and I can''t find many clues either. I can only wait for the people in the dark to make a move and react accordingly." Lin Jiufeng felt bitter in his heart. In order to protect the Yuhua God Dynasty and the current situation of the Human Race that hadn''t been easy to come by, he was really fighting alone against the dark hands of 10,000 years ago, 20,000 years ago, and tens of thousands of years ago. The key problem was that these dark hands weren''t from the same faction. There were dark hands from the God Race, the Immortal Court, the Human Race, the Buddhist sects, and others that Lin Jiufeng hadn''t discovered yet. In this era, they were preparing to make a move. "However, this era is the era of the Great Emperor Jiufeng. It''s my era. In this era, I will suppress all enemies!" Lin Jiufeng looked firmly at the land of the Western Desert before turning around to leave. ¡­ Returning to the land of the Central Plains from the Hengduan Mountain Range, what Lin Jiufeng saw was a harmonious and peaceful life of the people. The reign and reforms of the Yuhua God Dynasty became increasingly popular with the people. Including the previously arrogant Myriad Races. Now, they really had no confidence at all in going against the Yuhua God Dynasty. They obediently integrated into the Yuhua God Dynasty and became an ethnic of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The Yuhua God Dynasty also divided the Myriad Races into categories. For example, the Golden Lion Race. They and the Wild Lion Race were integrated into the ethnic group, just that they were of different races. The Saber-Toothed Tiger and the White-Faced Tiger were also placed under the same ethnic group but of different races. Hence, after the Myriad Races were integrated into the Yuhua God Dynasty, together with the Human Race, they formed 56 ethnic groups. The Yuhua God Dynasty had also completely unified the main continent. Its territory was vast and there were also many territories overseas. The prestige of the Yuhua God Dynasty was even spread into the distant seas. Because the Yuhua God Dynasty wanted to solve the various problems within so that the common people could become rich and strong, it didn''t have the energy to conquer the seas. Lin Jiufeng walked along the main continent. What he saw and heard were all joyful voices. The existence of the Martial Temples could be seen even in remote regions. When the Yuhua God Dynasty was developing national policies recently, it directly placed education first. Education was the foundation of the nation. This policy was set by Emperor De and was written into the national law. There were many students who graduated from the Martial Temple every batch. Most of these students inherited the wishes of their teachers and chose to teach in remote places to spread the culture and knowledge and reform the cultural ideals of the backward areas. The Yuhua God Dynasty was unprecedentedly serious in these matters. This was also the reason why the Golden Dragon of Destiny was becoming stronger and stronger. Lin Jiufeng was increasingly satisfied as he walked and observed. This was the hope that he was willing to sacrifice his life to protect. The hope of the nation! "I''m already infinitely powerful now. When I become stronger again 50 years later, I should be able to revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming." Lin Jiufeng''s mood was filled with good expectations. He was waiting for this day. The promise he made back then was delayed again and again. Until now, Lin Jiufeng still felt that he had let down Emperor Yuan, who called him Big Brother. The current era was the best era. Lin Jiufeng felt that Emperor Yuan would definitely be satisfied after seeing this. Emperor Yuan should really see this! Lin Jiufeng soon returned to the imperial capital. In the imperial capital, there were countless powerhouses. In the current Yuhua God Dynasty, immortals were already the standard. The commanders in the army, even if they were to command just a thousand troops, they also had to be at the Immortal Realm. This was also the reason why the Yuhua God Dynasty could suppress the world. Truth and justice were born under the strength of cultivation. ¡­ Returning to the imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng directly came to the door of the Cold Palace. The [Light of the Homes] swayed slightly, emitting a light as it welcomed Lin Jiufeng''s return. "You became stronger again." Lin Jiufeng looked at the [Light of the Homes] and said with a smile. In fact, up till now, the [Light of the Homes] was less like his treasure, but more like his friend. Being from the first batch of treasures to be obtained from signing in, only the [Light of the Homes] accompanied Lin Jiufeng until now. Moreover, it had always been working hard to improve itself. Without Lin Jiufeng''s help, it had always evolved on its own. In the past hundred years, Lin Jiufeng had only activated the [Light of the Homes] once when the Kunlun Mountains appeared. Then, the [Light of the Homes] gave the world a huge surprise. By now, the world had forgotten about this surprise. The [Light of the Homes] that shocked the world back then was referred to as an immortal artifact. Countless people were shocked. The Yuhua God Dynasty actually had an immortal artifact? But now, who would be shocked? Immortals were everywhere. As for the False Immortals, they weren''t even of significance now. The world had been turned upside down, and the horizons of the people were constantly broadened. The ''immortal artifact'' [Light of the Homes] that once stunned the world had long been mostly forgotten. But the [Light of the Homes] stayed quietly in front of the Cold Palace''s door the entire time. It wasn''t in a hurry to leave nor was it in a hurry to do anything. It observed the world quietly and absorbed the scent of life of the mortal world. As the world was filled with cheers, it was like a cold observer, watching the new humans of this new era without saying a word. The [Light of the Homes] that was praised by Lin Jiufeng was still as usual. It swayed a little and quietly emitted a weak light. No one knew how powerful this weak candle flame hanging in front of the Cold Palace was. In reality, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know either. But he knew that the next time the [Light of the Homes] displayed its might, it would definitely amaze the world. After looking at the [Light of the Homes] for a while, Lin Jiufeng pushed the door open and walked in. Inside the Cold Palace, hundreds of flowers bloomed at the same time. There were peach blossoms spanning for a hundred meters and an orchard. It was beautiful and flawless, with a dense fragrance and a faint glow. Lin Jiufeng looked over. Among the hundreds of flowers, there was a human flower that was smelling the flowers lightly. The beauty of this flower was like that of a celestial. Bai Mao''er! She was admiring the flowers. Among the hundreds of flowers, she was so beautiful that she suppressed all the other flowers. She didn''t even notice that Lin Jiufeng had entered. It wasn''t until Lin Jiufeng walked behind her and hugged her up that she let out a cry. She hurriedly struggled. Then, she saw Lin Jiufeng''s face. Her well-developed body instantly became soft. Her arms circled around Lin Jiufeng''s neck. With a shout, she buried himself in Lin Jiufeng''s arms and kissed his neck. "You''re back¡­" Bai Mao''er''s surprised voice came from Lin Jiufeng''s neck. She couldn''t bear to let go. Her heart and mind were entirely on Lin Jiufeng, and now, she was even using her pink tongue to gently lick Lin Jiufeng''s skin. The soft and numb feeling coupled with her surprised and coquettish face made the lofty sentiments in Lin Jiufeng''s heart become tender and loving. "I missed you, so I came back," Lin Jiufeng said sweetly. The white cat knew that this was to coax her, but she was still very happy, and her heart had melted. She looked at Lin Jiufeng with eyes like water. She was very obsessed with him. When she was still a cat, she already liked to pester Lin Jiufeng. Now that she had transformed, this condition became even more serious. As long as Lin Jiufeng was free, she would cling to him. It wasn''t for any other reason other than wanting to smell Lin Jiufeng''s scent. That was her favorite smell. "Did you plant all of these when I wasn''t home?" Lin Jiufeng hugged Bai Mao''er and looked at the beautiful scenery around him as he asked gently. "Yes. I was very lonely without you, so I cleaned up the Cold Palace and planted some flowers and trees. With these flowers and plants accompanying me, I have a little solace," Bai Mao''er said sweetly. "You''re really a skilled housekeeper. You''ve managed this Cold Palace well," Lin Jiufeng teased. "Of course. This is our home after all," Bai Mao''er said seriously. She didn''t want to go anywhere else. She had lived here for almost a thousand years. She met Lin Jiufeng here and fell in love with him here. Hence, she cleaned up the Cold Palace during this period of time and waited for Lin Jiufeng''s return. "Now that you''re back, are you still going out?" Bai Mao''er asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "I''m not going out anymore. I won''t go out unless there''s something important." "Hehe, then you have to accompany me well. I''ve been so pitiful during this period of time. I''ve been looking forward to your return every day. You heartless man¡­" Bai Mao''er reached out and drew circles on Lin Jiufeng''s chest. She breathed out a sweet-smelling breath and looked at Lin Jiufeng flirtatiously. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and said, "Then, I shall make it up to you properly." In the very next moment, as Bai Mao''er let out a cry of surprise, Lin Jiufeng carried her into the room and closed the door. Then, a harmonized music sounded. Bai Mao''er''s cries became increasingly sweet, making Lin Jiufeng fall into it and unable to extricate himself. Tonight, the dragon raised its head and the phoenix spread its wings. Fortunately, the sounds in the Cold Palace couldn''t be heard from outside. ¡­ Time flew. It had been three months since Lin Jiufeng returned to the imperial capital. In these three months, Lin Jiufeng spent most of his time accompanying Bai Mao''er. The rest of the time was spent on integrating the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. During this period, some strange things happened. One night, Lin Jiufeng and Bai Mao''er''s souls were fusing to the peak. Under her excitement, she actually directly broke through from the Immortal Realm and reached the Perfected Immortal Realm. The eruption of the bloodline in her body allowed her to cross through the Nine Restrictions. This was something Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect. This also made Bai Mao''er cling to Lin Jiufeng without getting out of bed for a few days in excitement. She just wanted to see if it would stimulate her bloodline in situations where she was extremely excited. But after dozens of attempts, she still didn''t succeed in stimulating her bloodline. Bai Mao''er could only give up indignantly. In the past three months, Lin Jiufeng had also been constantly comprehending the Escaped One. He wanted to break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm and the key was in comprehending the Escaped One. For this reason, Lin Jiufeng was comprehending the Dao every day. Now, he no longer needed to cultivate and accumulate immortal energy. He only needed to comprehend the Dao. The Great Dao was vast, and every bit of comprehension was a huge improvement. Unfortunately, Lin Jiufeng didn''t comprehend anything in the past three months. Comprehending the Escaped One was a difficult task. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t anxious about succeeding. There was still some time before the 50-year deadline. He began to comprehend the Dao constantly and signed in at various places. The first stop was the Land of Extremely Negative Energy! The entanglement between this Land of Extremely Negative Energy and Lin Jiufeng had already lasted for 100 years, and it was still continuing. Every time he entered after a period of time, he could sign in once. This time, Lin Jiufeng entered and once again stepped into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Land of Extremely Negative Energy?] Lin Jiufeng agreed decisively. [Sign-In successful. Received the secret manual of the Undying Heaven Blade!] An immortal technique of the blade that was still useful to Lin Jiufeng, but not much. Lin Jiufeng was a little helpless. He was hoping to sign in for a leaf of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. This way, he could use it to comprehend the Dao. But he obtained an immortal technique instead, and it could be considered useless. Lin Jiufeng still learned it. It was better than nothing. Then, he entered the Land of Extremely Negative Energy and saw the huge, black Undying Mountain. The Undying Mountain that looked like a human head was still the same as before. There was nothing for Lin Jiufeng to explore. The entire mountain was like a silent land of death. Lin Jiufeng walked all over the Undying Mountain, but he still found nothing. He left the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. ¡­ Ten years passed in a flash. Too many things had happened in the past ten years. A generation of people grew up, a generation of people entered society, and a generation of people became legends. In the past ten years, the Yuhua God Dynasty had been working hard. With Emperor De as the leader, they created miracle after miracle and managed the country in an orderly manner. Martial Temples and other major schools were flourishing. The entire Yuhua God Dynasty and the various ethnic groups were nurturing talents. The former chaos was gone forever, and the newly born children had no concept of the past chaos of the world at all. In their eyes, shouldn''t this world always be so safe and peaceful? It wasn''t until they went to school that they began to learn about the changes of the era. How chaotic the past was and how pitiful the people were back then. In these ten years, Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi also gave birth to a boy and a girl. They even brought their children to see Lin Jiufeng. The two very cute children addressed Lin Jiufeng as Great-Granduncle. Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi were also working hard in their cultivation, improving in a low-key manner. Under Lin Jiufeng''s guidance, they successfully crossed the Nine Restrictions and entered the Perfected Immortal Realm. Especially Bai Tiandi. After he broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm, he instantly comprehended 15 Perfected Immortal nomological powers, far exceeding Princess Yulin''s. This was also the reason why Lin Jiufeng thought highly of Bai Tiandi from the beginning. His talent was really terrifying. In the past ten years, the outside world was changing drastically, but Lin Jiufeng himself was a little troubled. He still hadn''t comprehended the Escaped One. Right now, his Perfected Immortal nomological powers still only numbered 2,999. He was only one step away from the Mystic Immortal Realm, but this one step was so far away that it was like the distance between the mortal world and the heavens. Lin Jiufeng had used many methods in the past ten years. For example, signing in everywhere. Lin Jiufeng had gone to places all over the world and signed in at different places. But perhaps it was because the world had calmed down or for other reasons, the things that Lin Jiufeng signed in didn''t help him comprehend the Escaped One. Just like that, Lin Jiufeng spent the past ten years. His comprehension of the Great Dao was extremely deep, especially the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. Lin Jiufeng had thoroughly understood them. Right now, his strength was still slowly increasing, as if there was no end to it. But he was still lacking the Escaped One to reach the Mystic Immortal Realm. Out of the 3,000 Great Dao, one escaped. For Lin Jiufeng, this was quite a cruel thing. After all, he had waited for ten years for the Escaped One. He had worked hard for ten years. This was unprecedented in the cultivation process of the past. If Lin Jiufeng learned from Great Emperor Shakyamuni and gave up on the Escaped One, he could already break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm now. Sometimes in the night, Lin Jiufeng would look up at the sky and watch the countless stars flickering. He would also ask himself in his heart. Was there a point in being so persistent? Out of the 50 years, 10 years had already passed. He didn''t have much time to waste. When the female Immortal Court War God woke up, the Human Race would definitely encounter a catastrophe. Lin Jiufeng had to improve his strength so that by that time, he would have a chance of dealing with this female War God. Hence, Lin Jiufeng would sometimes advise himself not to think about the Escaped One, give up on it, and then break through to the Mystic Immortal Realm with 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. Then, aim for the next realm and improve his strength as soon as possible. But when Lin Jiufeng decided to give up, a trace of unwillingness flashed in his heart. No one had ever caught the Escaped One since ancient times. Including the invincible Great Emperor Shakyamuni of 100,000 years ago who gave up on capturing the Escaped One too. If he, Lin Jiufeng, caught it, how much potential and future would he have? To protect this world and face the countless masterminds hidden in the dark, what was needed was an invincible Great Emperor Jiufeng who could suppress the world, the past, and the future. Not a Lin Jiufeng who could ask himself to give up. Lin Jiufeng chose to set a high standard for himself and didn''t give up in the end. He decided to continue comprehending. "Even if I have to waste these 50 years, I must comprehend the Escaped One!" Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was firm and energetic. As the night fell, an energetic Lin Jiufeng who still looked the same as before made a firm wish. He continued to comprehend the Great Dao. ¡­ Another ten years passed. Since the last time Lin Jiufeng made a firm wish under the night sky, the heavens seemed to be torturing him. Over the past ten years, his strength had doubled, reaching an extremely terrifying level. His comprehension of the Great Dao was also extremely deep, as vast as the sea. Lin Jiufeng also had a few enlightenments, each time entering the sea of the Great Dao, and had quite a deep comprehension of it. He thought that he could find the Escaped One in the sea of Great Dao. But in reality, the Escaped One wasn''t in the sea of Great Dao. Lin Jiufeng''s heart remained firm. He had already spent 20 years on it. If he gave up now, he wouldn''t be able to return to 20 years ago and recover the lost time. Even if he gave up now and broke through to the Mystic Immortal Realm, in the remaining 30 years, Lin Jiufeng felt that he would just be staying at the Mystic Immortal Realm. But the problem was¡­ Now, he could also use the nomological powers of the Perfected Immortal Realm to defeat most Mystic Immortals. In fact, Lin Jiufeng even dared to say that after these 20 years, he was invincible among those of the Mystic Immortal Realm! But so what? Was the female War God of the Immortal Court someone who could be dealt with by someone of the Mystic Immortal Realm? Lin Jiufeng didn''t believe this at all. Hence, Lin Jiufeng had already cut off all of his retreat paths. Next, all he could do was to follow the current path to the end. "I don''t believe that you can stop me for another ten years," Lin Jiufeng said fiercely. ¡­ Ten years had passed, but he still hadn''t comprehended the Escaped One. Although he was still constantly becoming stronger and his strength had completely surpassed the Perfected Immortal Realm, the feeling of breaking through still remained slightly lacking. Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was no longer firm. He had comprehended many of the world''s Great Dao. Time, space, five elements, Yin-Yang, primordial chaos, killing¡­ Lin Jiufeng''s mastery of these top Great Dao was at perfection. He was even more proficient than those who just focused on comprehending a single of these Great Dao. But Lin Jiufeng was really clueless about the Escaped One. "I''ve really comprehended the countless Great Dao, but I still haven''t comprehended the Escaped One. Could it be that this Escaped One is a combination of the other Great Dao?" Lin Jiufeng was already beginning to worry. Because there were only 20 years left until 50 years. Even if he broke through now and continued to cultivate diligently, time would still be a little tight. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng didn''t even have a clue regarding the Escaped One. Breaking through was impossible. In the past 30 years, Lin Jiufeng had already spent a lot of effort to comprehend the Escaped One. He originally wanted to marry Bai Mao''er earlier. But he had already put this matter to the back of his mind. His mind was focused on the Escaped One. The Escaped One still ignored Lin Jiufeng. The current Lin Jiufeng was very anxious. "It can''t really trap me for 50 years, right?" Lin Jiufeng was about to vomit blood. Ever since he came to this world, this was the greatest difficulty he had encountered. Even though he had the sign-in system, there was nothing he could do. Over the years, Lin Jiufeng had visited all the nine states in the main continent and even the islands overseas. He also triggered the sign-ins from time to time, but it wasn''t very useful for helping him comprehend the Escaped One. ¡­ The 40th year arrived. On this day, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but roar into the sky, alarming Bai Mao''er. She didn''t approach but watched Lin Jiufeng from afar. She covered her mouth, her expression sad and her heart aching for Lin Jiufeng. She knew how much pressure Lin Jiufeng was under. Hence, she didn''t dare to approach Lin Jiufeng now, nor did she dare to disturb him. She had no idea how to help Lin Jiufeng at all, so all she could do was not add to his troubles. "It''s been 40 years, there are only ten years left. I still can''t catch the Escaped One." Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. He was depressed and flustered, bearing a pressure that the world didn''t know about. Hence, he was very anxious and inexplicably irritable. This was unprecedented. As time passed, the pressure of the female War God seemed to be crashing down on Lin Jiufeng. He thought about how ten years later, the female War God would come into being and wipe out this golden age that countless people had worked hard for generations and contributed to. To Lin Jiufeng, this was absolutely not allowed. "I promised Emperor Yuan that I would protect the Yuhua God Dynasty!" "I want the common people to live in peace. I don''t want to see starved people everywhere and corpses everywhere." "I hope that the children will have books to read. If the adults work hard, they can exchange them for the reward that they deserve. The elderly have people to support them." "This world should be like this. It shouldn''t become a chaotic battlefield. Ordinary people shouldn''t become toys in the hands of powerhouses and become ants in their eyes that could be crushed at will." "A beautiful nation built by billions of people by generations of wise rulers shouldn''t be destroyed by a force buried in history." Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and said. He began to regret his decision. Back then, if he didn''t choose to comprehend the Escaped One, perhaps he was already very powerful now. After 40 years, this world also gave birth to the Mystic Immortals of this era. Including Bai Tiandi, who had also broken through to the Mystic Immortal Realm. Lin Jiufeng was still at the Perfected Immortal Realm. What could he use to deal with the awakened female War God ten years later? If it weren''t for the pressure of the female War God, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t have doubted himself like this. He would have enough time and patience to comprehend the Escaped One. But the world was just this, it wouldn''t go according to one''s wishes. The pressure of the female War God really made it difficult for Lin Jiufeng to breathe. With each passing day, this pressure would increase slightly. Lin Jiufeng''s heart skipped a beat when he suddenly saw the scared Bai Mao''er. The woman he loved the most was actually afraid of his current state. In an instant, Lin Jiufeng woke up from the terrifying state he was in just now. It was only then that he realized that he had almost become demonized just now. His mentality had completely collapsed. He was so stressed that he was starting to become afraid. If this continued, Lin Jiufeng would definitely fall into the demonic path. The birth of an inner demon would make him walk the evil path. Lin Jiufeng squeezed out a smile at Bai Mao''er and asked, "Was I very terrifying just now?" "No, I''m very worried about you. You''re giving yourself too much pressure. You''re equivalent to carrying the world on your back," Bai Mao''er said gently. "Your condition just now was very terrifying, as if you were possessed, but I didn''t dare to disturb you," she said with red eyes. Lin Jiufeng walked up and reached out to hug Bai Mao''er, then kissed her forehead. Feeling her well-developed body, Lin Jiufeng''s heart calmed down. He recovered his composure. His eyes became firm as he said, "I want to go out for a walk. I won''t be back for the next ten years." Bai Mao''er hugged Lin Jiufeng and said gently, "It will be a good thing to go out and relax. I believe that my Great Emperor Jiufeng is definitely the most incredible being in the world. This little setback won''t be able to defeat you." Lin Jiufeng smiled radiantly and said, "Alright, wait for my good news!" Releasing Bai Mao''er, Lin Jiufeng resolutely soared into the sky and left the imperial capital. His target this time was clear. He directly went to the Northwest Territory, the Mountain Sea Realm, and found Miss Hong. It had been 40 years since they last parted. Miss Hong was still as beautiful as ever. Her cultivation had reached the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. She wasn''t far from the next realm. Hence, when she saw Lin Jiufeng, her brows raised as she asked in surprise, "Why are you still at the Perfected Immortal Realm?" Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. He sat down directly beside Miss Hong and sighed. "I''m very lost now." Miss Hong''s expression instantly changed as she looked at Lin Jiufeng worriedly. She had known Lin Jiufeng for more than a hundred years. She had never seen Lin Jiufeng in such a state. In her memory, the Great Emperor Jiufeng was confident, personable, and elegant. He seemed to be an exiled immortal, not like a being of the mortal realm, but like the star on the heavenly mountain. But now, Lin Jiufeng had changed. His entire body was filled with confusion. His energy and spirit had dissipated. "What happened?" Miss Hong hurriedly asked. The Great Emperor Jiufeng in her heart wasn''t like this. She was very worried! Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and told her everything about the past 40 years. "There are still ten years before the female War God of the Immortal Court wakes up. The calamity of the mortal world is about to arrive, and as the so-called Great Emperor Jiufeng of the world, I''m only at the Perfected Immortal Realm. When the time comes, how can I protect this unprecedented golden era?" Lin Jiufeng blamed himself. "Why do the Great Emperor Jiufeng have to take responsibility for everything?" Miss Hong asked gently. Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong. She was at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm, but facing the female War God, it wasn''t enough. "I don''t like this gaze of yours. Are you looking down on my cultivation base?" Miss Hong snorted coldly. Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just a Perfected Immortal, how can I have the right to look down on you, who''s at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm? I just don''t know how to deal with the female War God." "The female War God is indeed very troublesome, but it''s not that there''s no other way. Let''s think together, we will definitely be able to do it," Miss Hong said firmly. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I came to look for you this time because I want you to bring me to the Third World," Lin Jiufeng said. "You want to go to the Third World?" Miss Hong asked in surprise. "Yes, I have no clue now. I won''t be able to comprehend it outside anyway. Then, I shall go to the Third World and watch over that female War God. When she wakes up, I will stop her immediately." Lin Jiufeng nodded. This was something that couldn''t be helped. Lin Jiufeng decided that when the time came, he would use all his means to resist the female War God in the Third World. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng and smiled in an extremely charming manner. She said, "Alright, then I will accompany you to fight that female War God." "I don''t need you. You still have to inherit the Heavenly Dao Sect. Just send me in." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. "The inheritance of the Heavenly Dao Sect has already passed down, and I''ve lived my entire life for the Heavenly Dao Sect, but the people of the world don''t know about it. I''m going to live for myself this time. I want to be the person who saves the world." Miss Hong raised her snow-white neck, proud as a swan. "Moreover, you still want to monopolize the matter of saving the world?" "Are you looking down on me, a woman?" "Isn''t your Yuhua God Dynasty promoting equality between males and females?" "Yet, you are the first one to disobey this policy, Great Emperor Jiufeng." Miss Hong spoke continuously, completely blocking Lin Jiufeng''s words of persuasion. He smiled bitterly. "It''s your freedom to go wherever you want. What right do I have to stop you?" "It''s good that you know." Miss Hong snorted coquettishly. She directly got up. Dress in red, she looked like an empress. "Let''s go, the lost Great Emperor Jiufeng," Miss Hong shouted and turned to look at Lin Jiufeng. Her smile was like a flower. In the desert background, under the resplendent sunlight, she was as beautiful as a painting. Lin Jiufeng got up and went to the Hengduan Mountain Range with Miss Hong. Then, they entered the Third World. The small mountain village in the Third World was as quiet as usual. The people here were all former powerhouses of the God Race. In the past, when they came, the people here were all cultivating from the beginning. Now, they were all powerhouses at the Mystic Immortal Realm and above. But they still lived their days quietly, ignoring the matters of the outside world. They were prepared to sacrifice themselves. Hence, they weren''t afraid at all. They continued to play chess, go fishing, and drink tea. They spent their days as per usual. When Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong came in, they watched curiously. They knew that Lin Jiufeng had moved away all the books of the God Race last time. After 40 years, why did Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong come in again? "Welcome, guests. I was wondering why the magpies were circling in front of the door in the morning. It turns out that it''s the Great Emperor Jiufeng and Miss Hong coming to visit." White Dragon chuckled and walked out to welcome them. Lin Jiufeng said softly, "We came uninvited. I hope everyone won''t blame us." "What are you talking about? It''s our honor that Great Emperor Jiufeng can come. Otherwise, our place would be too boring." White Dragon laughed and led Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong to his bamboo house. What it looked like ten years ago and what it looked like ten years later didn''t change at all. White Dragon invited Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong to sit down. Then, he looked at Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong. He observed them carefully and chuckled. "It''s been 40 years since we last met. Your spirits are completely different." Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly and said, "Is it that easy to see through?" "Anyone who isn''t suffering from vision disorder can see it," Miss Hong ridiculed. "It''s not that obvious. It''s just that the changes that happened to Great Emperor Jiufeng 40 years ago and 40 years later are too great," White Dragon said with a smile. "Have you encountered trouble recently?" White Dragon asked in concern. Lin Jiufeng nodded slightly. "It''s better for me to say it. If he repeats it again, it would be akin to opening the wound again." Miss Hong took over. White Dragon didn''t mind. He looked at Miss Hong gently. "The thing is¡­" Miss Hong immediately shared Lin Jiufeng''s predicament. White Dragon listened silently throughout without interrupting Miss Hong. It wasn''t until Miss Hong finished speaking that White Dragon looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked, "Great Emperor Jiufeng really comprehended 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers?" Lin Jiufeng nodded. He spread his fingers and a small-sized world appeared in his palm. This was a world constructed from the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers. A lifelike small-sized world. This move shocked Miss Hong and White Dragon. They observed silently, obsessed with it. Casually creating a real world, this was too terrifying. This was also the result of Lin Jiufeng''s continuous comprehension in the past 40 years. White Dragon observed for a long time before he said, "Since ancient times, those who were able to comprehend the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers were all freak-level geniuses. For example, the Great Emperor Shakyamuni from 100,000 years ago, and the king of the God Race, the King of Gods!" "But although you can create a world now, don''t you think that you are lacking something?" White Dragon asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng blinked. In his dazed state, he didn''t understand. "Humans!" "Living creatures!" "There''s also the most important thing, the Escaped One!" White Dragon smiled slightly. "When I was young, I was very cute at that time. I didn''t look like this. I was hugged and carried for a while by a supreme existence of the God Race and heard her chatting with others. I subconsciously heard a term!" White Dragon chuckled and said. "What term?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes gradually lit up. "Great Destiny Skill!" "Among the 3,000 Great Dao, the Escaped One is the Great Destiny Skill!" White Dragon affirmed. These words were like a bolt of lightning that struck Lin Jiufeng''s mind. His entire body seemed to have been split into two as he fell into the feeling of a person who had just been saved from drowning. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng worriedly, her eyes filled with concern. "Let''s go out and let him be alone. He has fallen into a state of confusion for the past 40 years. Now that the clouds have been cleared and he can see the light, he needs to adjust himself." White Dragon invited Miss Hong out. Miss Hong hesitated for a while. She looked at Lin Jiufeng and realized that he was silent. He seemed to have fallen into his own world. She got up and left with White Dragon. Lin Jiufeng was left alone, recalling the past 40 years. Chapter 326: The Awakening of the Female War God Only Lin Jiufeng was left in White Dragon''s bamboo house. White Dragon''s casual words resolved the confusion that Lin Jiufeng had been struggling with for 40 years. He was currently reminiscing about the past 40 years of his life. The onlookers could see matters clearer compared to those involved. At that time, Lin Jiufeng was vexed by the pressure of the female War God and was focused on comprehending the Dao. He did indeed comprehend many Daos. He had already comprehended 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers now. But the problem was that he missed many opportunities too. Looking back at the past 40 years of his life, Lin Jiufeng was like a bystander as he watched the scenes flash before his eyes. Once, when he was comprehending the Dao by the sea, he encountered an old man who was going out to sea. Originally, he would have died on this trip, but because Lin Jiufeng was comprehending the Dao and controlling the waves at the edge of the sea, the disaster was unknowingly resolved for him. This was something called fate, or destiny. This thing was very complicated. Everything a person did could change their destiny. Hence, it was ranked first among the 3,000 Great Dao. Moreover, without a fixed pattern, it was very difficult to comprehend. Lin Jiufeng discovered that in the past 40 years, he had brushed shoulders with destiny countless times, but at that time, he didn''t even notice it. Looking back, the Great Dao of Destiny was closely related to everyone. "I see¡­" Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. He felt a sense of loss and smiled bitterly. If he had come here earlier, he wouldn''t have wasted 40 years of his life. "That''s not exactly right. In the past 40 years, I have fully comprehended the other Great Dao. Then, it won''t be so difficult for me to comprehend the Great Dao of Destiny anymore." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but laugh. The anxiety in his heart disappeared. He found his goal. Moreover, there were still ten years before the 50-year deadline. He still had time to comprehend the Escaped One, the Great Dao of Destiny. After reminiscing about the past 40 years, Lin Jiufeng finally had a clue about the Great Dao of Destiny. He got up and walked out of the bamboo house. He saw White Dragon and Miss Hong sitting quietly in the pavilion in the courtyard, chatting and drinking tea. Seeing Lin Jiufeng walk out, White Dragon waved his hand and invited Lin Jiufeng over. Lin Jiufeng walked over and heard Miss Hong''s teasing laughter. "Great Emperor Jiufeng''s temperament has changed again." Lin Jiufeng smiled and asked, "Did it become more familiar or unfamiliar?" Miss Hong supported her chin with one hand. Her exquisite face stared at Lin Jiufeng. She sized him up seriously and said, "It became more familiar. That exiled immortal of the mortal realm has returned." "Thank you!" Lin Jiufeng said sincerely to Miss Hong. The corner of Miss Hong''s mouth curled up. A smile appeared on her face, but she didn''t say anything. Lin Jiufeng also thanked White Dragon. "There''s no need to thank me. I believe that as long as you are given time, you will be able to comprehend it yourself. It''s just that the pressure of the female War God is too great, causing you to be lost in the situation." White Dragon poured a cup of tea for Lin Jiufeng. "I was lost in my direction. I once thought that I was very powerful and could withstand the huge pressure, but it seems that I still overestimated myself." Lin Jiufeng laughed at himself. "The more you care, the more nervous you are. It''s also easier for you to fall into confusion and anxiety." White Dragon said calmly. "You are too concerned about this golden era and don''t want it to be destroyed by the female War God, that''s why you were so nervous. It''s the blessing of this era for there to be a Great Emperor Jiufeng in this world." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. She was praising him too much. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, since ancient times, those who were able to comprehend the 2,999 Perfected Immortal nomological powers were all people who could stir up huge waves in the long river of time. You could have done this originally, but now that you are able to comprehend the mysterious and unfathomable Great Dao of Destiny, you will definitely be able to become one of the strongest beings in the future," White Dragon said firmly. He believed in his own vision. He chose to believe in Lin Jiufeng 40 years ago and even let Lin Jiufeng bring out the books of the God Race. 40 years later, Lin Jiufeng brought him a huge surprise. Although Lin Jiufeng was still at the Perfected Immortal Realm, no one dared to underestimate him. Miss Hong and White Dragon were both at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm, but they felt that they had no chance of winning against Lin Jiufeng. This was a person who could suppress an era. Even if his cultivation base was low, others would still feel immense pressure. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what are your plans next?" White Dragon asked. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and asked, "How''s the situation of that female War God now?" "Everything is the same as before, it''s still relatively stable. After all, she has been sealed for more than 20,000 years. Even if she wakes up, it''s impossible for her to recover to her peak all of a sudden," White Dragon pondered and said. "You guys can leave the Third World. When the female War God wakes up, I will deal with her!" Lin Jiufeng said. White Dragon smiled and said calmly, "We know that you are very powerful, but you know that we actually should have died 20,000 years ago. We only managed to live until today because we wanted to suppress the female War God. Now that we can see the appearance of Great Emperor Jiufeng and have hope of dealing with the female War God, we are also very happy." "We don''t want to leave anymore. The outside world is now the world of the Human Race. The people of our generation and our God Race have long been wiped out 20,000 years ago. Our group of people should have died 20,000 years ago. Now, we are just repeating what we didn''t manage to do back then." White Dragon''s expression was calm, not afraid at all. They had long gotten over it. Lin Jiufeng and Miss Hong remained silent, not knowing how to console him. "There''s no need to be sad. Because we, the descendants of the God Race, have long exhausted our minds and energy in order to continuously suppress the female War God. Every once in a while, our cultivation will be completely emptied, and there are countless hidden injuries in our bodies. Because of these hidden injuries, even if we go out, we won''t be able to live for long either. It''s better to be buried here." "After all, this used to be the territory of the God Race." "This place was once extremely prosperous and had countless powerhouses. Everyone lived a harmonious and happy life." "But all of that was completely destroyed with the arrival of the female War God." "The woman I loved the most was 30 that year, and I was 18." "Now, I''m more than 20,000 years old, and she''s still 30 years old." "You asked me to leave, but if I leave this place, where else can I go?" "The Third World is the territory of the God Race. Then, we must fight to the last bit of our strength to protect the glory of the God Race!" "It''s difficult for us to leave our hometown. Even if I die, I don''t want to leave the Third World." "The outside world belongs to the young people. The future is glorious for them out there, but there is no future for people like us who have been abandoned by the era!" White Dragon drank his tea and said slowly. He could directly face death. He was very calm. Actually, it wasn''t just him. The 90 plus descendants of the God Race in this village all faced it calmly. Everyone here lived a quiet life and was burning themselves like a candle, burning up their last bit of energy. Lin Jiufeng understood and stopped persuading them to leave. "I want to stay in the Third World for ten years to comprehend the Dao. At the same time, I want to wait for the recovery of the female War God," Lin Jiufeng said. "Sure, you''re always welcome. By the way, I have something to give to you." White Dragon welcomed him with a smile. He even took out a tea tree. This tea tree was very ancient. Its branches were like horned dragons that were entangled together. There were many leaves on them. The tea tree wasn''t planted in the soil. Instead, it took root in the air and absorbed the energy of the world to nurture its leaves. "This is the small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree that I separated from the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree back then. It has matured once in 20,000 years. There are still more than a hundred leaves left. Although each leaf cannot compare to the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, it is still very useful. The last time you guys came, you guys have experienced it too. I will give it to you now. You can use these hundred-plus tea leaves to comprehend the Dao and strive to comprehend the Escaped One, the Great Destiny Skill!" White Dragon stretched out his hand and passed this precious tea tree to Lin Jiufeng generously. "You''re not keeping it?" Lin Jiufeng opened his mouth and asked in surprise. "Why should a person who''s about to die keep this tea tree? Once you''ve used up the tea leaves, hand this tea tree to a fated person. Treat it as a gift from me to this world!" White Dragon said. Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong and said, "Take half of it away." Miss Hong shook her head, her beautiful hair almost hitting Lin Jiufeng. "It''s not like I want to comprehend the Great Destiny Skill. I have not much use for it." Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly and said, "You can also comprehend more of the Dao through them." "No need. I have the inheritance given to me by a senior of the Heavenly Dao Sect. I don''t need this thing." Miss Hong was firm. "This tea tree is most suitable for someone like you who has no inheritance. After all, I''m different from you, so don''t push it away anymore. Use them to comprehend well. You don''t have much time left." She rejected Lin Jiufeng''s suggestion and got up to leave. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree floating in the air in silence. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, I shall give this bamboo house to you for comprehending the Dao. I will help Miss Hong arrange a place to stay. Just comprehend the Dao in peace. I also want to see how powerful a person who can control the 3,000 Great Dao is." White Dragon got up and said goodbye to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was left alone in the bamboo house. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree?] Lin Jiufeng nodded. [Sign-In successful. Received a leaf from the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree!] Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. This was what he wanted very much in the past 40 years. But he never signed in to it once. The leaves of the small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree were already very powerful, but the true leaves of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree were the ones that seized the power and mystery of the world. Although there was only one leaf, Lin Jiufeng was already very satisfied. He reached out and took the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. Then, he walked into the room and took out the tea leaf that he had just signed in to. He placed it on the tip of his tongue and meditated to comprehend the Dao. He wanted to start charging towards the Great Destiny Skill. With the leaf of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, Lin Jiufeng''s speed of comprehending the Great Dao was incredibly fast, far exceeding his usual speed. The Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree was a treasure regardless of the era. Now, through its leaf, the Great Dao was right in front of Lin Jiufeng. He was like a hungry person, frantically absorbing it. The Great Dao of Destiny! Lin Jiufeng had already started to comprehend it. When the leaf of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree lost its effectiveness, half a month had passed. Lin Jiufeng didn''t stop. He continued to use the leaf of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree to cultivate and comprehend the Dao. Although the leaves of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree couldn''t compare to the real Dao Comprehension Tea Tree, it was enough for Lin Jiufeng, who had already reached the entry-level of the Great Dao of Destiny. Lin Jiufeng was truly beginning to master the Great Destiny Skill. Time slowly passed as Lin Jiufeng continued to comprehend the Dao. One year¡­ Two years¡­ Three years¡­ In the fifth year, Lin Jiufeng had already used up the leaves of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. His Great Destiny Skill had already achieved small success and reached a very powerful level. Lin Jiufeng no longer needed the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree to help him in comprehending it. In the following days, he comprehended it on his own. And after the number of Great Dao comprehended by Lin Jiufeng reached 3,000, a powerful light completely erupted from the bamboo house. Lin Jiufeng entered the Mystic Immortal Realm. With the 3,000 Great Dao in hand, he shocked the entire village with his absolutely powerful aura. Everyone was looking at his bamboo house. Everyone gathered together and talked about Lin Jiufeng. "This is too powerful. He actually comprehended all 3,000 Great Dao." "I''m starting to understand why White Dragon thinks so highly of this kid." "Back then, the King of Gods of our God Race only comprehended 2,999 Great Dao and was already powerful enough to overthrow the Immortal Court. This Great Emperor Jiufeng actually comprehended all 3,000 Great Dao. Doesn''t this mean that he''s even stronger than the King of Gods?" "You can''t say that. All we can say now is that he has a huge potential that surpassed the people of the past era. But he''s still very weak now. A small accident can definitely make him die." "But this is also hope. Do you guys think he can deal with the female War God?" "Hard. The female War God was so terrifying back then. Even though we sealed her for 20,000 years with the array formation of the God Race and she won''t reach her peak when she awakened, she still isn''t someone that a Mystic Immortal Realm cultivator can compare to." "Indeed, but there is nothing else we can do. We''ve tried our best." "That''s right, let''s take it one step at a time. It won''t be long now, there are still five years!" The people of the God Race village discussed Lin Jiufeng and the female War God. As for White Dragon, he was also chatting with Miss Hong. "I really didn''t expect that I would be able to see a person holding all 3,000 Great Dao in his hand in my lifetime," White Dragon said with emotion. "In this world, only he can do it," Miss Hong subconsciously smiled and said gently. "Since ancient times, beauties have always loved heroes. Why don''t you give it a try?" White Dragon asked curiously. Miss Hong smiled and said, "He already has his own lover, so I shan''t disturb him. I like him, it''s not illegal to like people. However, I can only go as far as to like him, that''s all." "Isn''t it normal for a man to have multiple wives?" White Dragon asked curiously. In the eyes of some of the older generations, wasn''t having multiple wives a very common thing? Some men even married 16-year-olds girls when they were already 80 years old. Miss Hong nodded. "It''s what a normal person would think, but he isn''t that kind of person." "During the hundred years that I have known him, he has always been single. Until recently, his pet transformed into a human form and became his wife. They have accompanied each other for a hundred years, outsiders are unable to enter their relationship." Miss Hong sighed. "Then, are you just going to watch silently like this?" White Dragon asked, puzzled. "It''s already very good to be able to see him. Who knows what will happen in the future, right?" Miss Hong smiled and said. "Then, why didn''t you find a wife after so many years?" Miss Hong asked. Back then, when White Dragon was 18 years old, he fell in love with a 30-year-old lady. He was now more than 20,000 years old, but he still loved that 30-year-old lady. He never married! White Dragon chuckled and said, "I will love that 30-year-old lady forever." "Just now, you even said to me that having multiple wives is a very normal thing." Miss Hong laughed at him. White Dragon smiled and said, "There''s a saying that''s quite right. Don''t encounter anyone too stunning when you''re young. Otherwise, you won''t be able to be attracted to anyone else for the rest of your life." "That''s right." Miss Hong agreed. Both of them had encountered outstanding people in their youth. The people who appeared in the future were no longer worthy of their attention. "There are still five years." Miss Hong looked at the place where the female War God was sealed and murmured. In the past few years, she had been cultivating according to the inheritance given to her by Elder Universe. She wasn''t far from breaking through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm. But she still felt that she wasn''t confident in dealing with the female War God. "Actually, the seal is no longer stable. I reckon that it won''t even be able to withstand five years," White Dragon hesitated and said. "What?" Miss Hong looked at him in surprise. "The seal has already started to weaken in the past two years. We plan to work together to suppress that seal next. We must stall for time until Great Emperor Jiufeng comes out of seclusion." White Dragon shared his plan. Meaning to transfer the strength that the descendants of the God Race had recovered over the years into the array formation to maintain it and then delay the recovery of the female War God. "I can help too," Miss Hong said without hesitation. "That''s not necessary. Your energy isn''t compatible with the energy of the God Race. Moreover, this method is very harmful to the body. We have long been covered in hidden injuries. It doesn''t matter for us anymore. Your future is promising, don''t destroy your foundation." White Dragon shook his head and rejected Miss Hong. "Then what about you guys?" Miss Hong looked worriedly at White Dragon and the villagers that were discussing not far away. "This is our mission, to begin with. The female War God is a problem left behind by the God Race. As members of the God Race, we naturally have to solve this problem. Don''t worry about this. What you have to do now is to protect Great Emperor Jiufeng. He is the most important person in this battle," White Dragon said solemnly. Miss Hong looked at Lin Jiufeng''s bamboo house. Her gaze became firm. "I will protect him well, even if I have to sacrifice myself." "Good." White Dragon was relieved now. He looked at the place where the female War God was sealed with a firm gaze. "It''s time to end this ill fate that has lasted 20,000 years." ¡­ One year after Lin Jiufeng comprehended all 3,000 Great Dao and broke through to the Mystic Immortal Realm, which was the 46th year. He was still in seclusion, wanting to completely master the Great Dao of Destiny. But in the Third World, the sealing place of the female War God had completely loosened. The female War God who was lying quietly in the crystal coffin moved her fingers. This change made the expression of the White Dragon change drastically. There should still exist four years before the deadline. He immediately gathered the people in the village. Then, they wantonly walked towards the female War God. Lin Jiufeng was in seclusion. He was immersed in the sea of Great Dao and continued to become stronger. As for Miss Hong, her eyes were filled with tears as she watched them leave. "Little lass, the thing I regret the most in my life is not telling that girl that I like her. Till now, I still regret it. Don''t follow in my footsteps," White Dragon smiled and said to Miss Hong. "Is there no other way?" Miss Hong asked with red eyes. "No more. This time, we will elevate ourselves to our pinnacle. We will burn our flesh, blood, and souls to return to the peak. We will return to our momentary glory and suppress the female War God. Perhaps we can suppress her for a few more years," White Dragon Elder said. Miss Hong wanted to say something, but White Dragon had already waved at her, and without turning his head, he strode towards the resplendent blue light deep in the mountain. Miss Hong watched with tearful eyes. She followed behind them and watched from afar. She saw the ordinary villagers, farmers, and women standing by the lake, looking at the female War God who was lying quietly in the lake with a calm expression. White Dragon sat down first. He sat on the ground in a corner of the lake, his body starting to burn. The others also surrounded the lake and sat around the crystal coffin of the female War God. Then, flames appeared on their bodies. These flames were the divine fire of the God Race. The flames burned fiercely. It burned their bodies and souls. This kind of pain was unimaginable for ordinary people, but none of them shouted out. After all, they had injected their entire cultivation into the array countless times. The intense pain during those times was no less than this, so they were already used to it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Beams of extremely elevated and peak auras appeared one after another, charging in all directions from the lake. The aura was huge. These villagers had returned to their peak now. On the azure lake, floating in the crystal coffin, the female War God who had her hands on her abdomen moved a finger. Her slender fingers raised and tapped the crystal coffin. Dong! A sound that shook the surroundings spread throughout the lake. Huge waves rose in the lake water, and with the crystal coffin as the center, the waves slapped out. What should have been an earth-shattering attack was instead blocked by more than 90 powerhouses of the God Race. "You guys¡­ what''s the point of resisting with your lives?" A languid mature woman''s voice sounded, causing everyone''s faces to change. Miss Hong''s eyes widened. Was this the voice of the female War God? But on a closer look, in the lake, the female War God in the crystal coffin only raised a finger. Her face was calm and her eyes didn''t even open. She looked just like a sleeping beauty. But everyone present knew that the female War God had awakened. White Dragon burned his body and even his soul, transforming into an illusory young man. He was handsome and his eyes seemed to contain a sea of stars. This was his peak form. "Being able to suppress you is what''s meaningful," White Dragon said solemnly. "Even if you guys sacrifice yourselves now, how many more years can you suppress me?" The female War God snorted coldly. "A few years is enough," White Dragon smiled and said. "My memory is a little chaotic. How long have you guys been suppressing me?" The female War God asked angrily. White Dragon didn''t answer. Instead, his entire body transformed into a gorgeous light that was projected into the blue lake water. In the very next moment, 90 magnificent lights were projected into the lake together. These were all the descendants of the God Race at their peak. Although none of them had reached the Immortal King Realm, they still couldn''t be underestimated. At this moment, the lake water surged. A huge, complicated, blue array formation appeared beneath it. The sealing array of the God Race. It sucked the already restive crystal coffin onto the surface of the lake. The female War God said coldly, "You guys can''t stop me. Once I come out¡­" Then, she was forced to sleep. Everything around the place returned to tranquility. The lake water also returned to silence. There was only a crystal coffin floating on it. The woman in the crystal coffin was as quiet as a painting. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes just now, Miss Hong would definitely not believe that she was that terrifying. "For you, the descendants of the God Race have all sacrificed themselves." Miss Hong looked sadly at the place where White Dragon and the others were just now. Then, she looked at the female War God with a cold expression. "The next time you recover, the person waiting for you will be the greatest person of this era." Miss Hong gritted her teeth and turned to leave. She wanted to stand guard for Lin Jiufeng and make sure that he wouldn''t be disturbed at all. Even when White Dragon and the others were sacrificing themselves just now, they had shrunk the range and commotion to just around this lake because they didn''t want to disturb Lin Jiufeng. Miss Hong returned to the village. The village that was bustling with noise just now was now deserted. Looking around, she was alone. Of course, there was also Lin Jiufeng who was in the bamboo house. But the current Lin Jiufeng was still continuously comprehending the Great Dao of Destiny. Only Miss Hong was left, guarding this place silently. She washed up and took off her gorgeous clothes. She dressed very refreshingly. As she cultivated, she comprehended life. A year later, she broke through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm. In terms of the cultivation realm, Ancestral Immortals could already reign supreme. In the peak eras of the past, even the weakest factions that had their own territories also needed at least one Ancestral Immortal for the faction to exist. This was how the title of Ancestral Immortal came to be. After Miss Hong broke through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm, she wasn''t too excited. She just looked at Lin Jiufeng''s bamboo house. Inside the bamboo house, an aura was rippling from it. There were 3,000 Great Dao surrounding Lin Jiufeng who was floating in the air. He, who was entangled by the Great Dao, was rapidly improving. Time passed minute by minute. Three years passed unknowingly. In the past three years, after Miss Hong completed her cultivation every day, she would travel between two places. The bamboo house and the blue lake. One was the female War God, the other was Lin Jiufeng. Both of them needed time. The difference was that Lin Jiufeng needed time to improve himself while the female War God needed time to awaken. Miss Hong knew that 50 years was up. Would the sacrifice of the White Dragon and the descendants of the God Race be enough to suppress the female War God for a few more years? This morning, Miss Hong got up and went to the center of the blue lake to see if the female War God had woken up. But the scene that she saw made her body turn cold. In the center of the blue lake, there was only an empty crystal coffin. The female War God inside had disappeared. Miss Hong''s body turned cold. She thought of an extremely terrifying possibility. The female War God had already awakened yesterday. Then, where was she now? "Not good, Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Miss Hong exclaimed and quickly turned around. She couldn''t let the female War God disturb Lin Jiufeng. "Who''s this Great Emperor Jiufeng?" But in the very next moment, a cold voice sounded in Miss Hong''s ear. A cold body without much temperature leaned against Miss Hong''s body. Miss Hong''s body stiffened. She slowly turned her head and saw a beautiful face without makeup. This was really the best work of the heavens. "You¡­ You are awake?" Miss Hong asked tremblingly. The female War God looked at Miss Hong calmly. She reached out to stroke Miss Hong''s face and said softly, "You are from the Human Race. You still haven''t answered my question. Who is this Great Emperor Jiufeng?" In the world of the female War God, those who could shoulder the title of Great Emperor were all extremely powerful and terrifying existences. Hence, she became vigilant. A pair of pale blue eyes stared at Miss Hong as if she was looking at an exquisite porcelain doll toy. "Your complexion and appearance are really good. Your makeup also suits my aesthetics. Do you want to be my bed partner?" The female War God''s lips curled up. She pinched Miss Hong''s chin and playfully said. "You asked me so many questions at once, how am I supposed to answer them?" Miss Hong squeezed out a smile. Seeing that the female War God didn''t start a massacre immediately, she wanted to stall for time. "You don''t have to answer my previous questions. Now, tell me, is this Great Emperor Jiufeng that person in the distant village?" The female War God asked with a teasing look in her eyes. She reached out and stroked Miss Hong''s snow-white and slender neck, fondling it admiringly. Miss Hong''s pupils dilated. She immediately said, "It''s not him." It was only now that Miss Hong understood why White Dragon of the God Race and the others were so afraid of the female War God. Even though she had broken through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm, Miss Hong had no chance of winning against the female War God. Just like that, the female War God closed in on her before she even noticed. She actually couldn''t mobilize the energy in her body now. This female War God was too terrifying. The female War God''s pale white dress was very elegant. Her black hair danced in the wind. Seeing the slightly flustered Miss Hong, she suddenly turned around and slapped down. Boom! The world instantly changed color. Wind and clouds gathered as energy swept across. A huge palm directly attacked the distant village indiscriminately. Then, there was no smoke, no tremors, and no chaos. There was only nirvana! The village of the descendants of the God Race was completely wiped out by the female War God with a slap. "No¡­" Miss Hong was so agitated that she wanted to run over, but she was grabbed by the female War God. "Such a weak person still dares to title himself as Great Emperor?" The female War God was contemptuous. "Tell me, what era is it now? Is the Immortal Court still around?" The female War God grabbed Miss Hong''s wrist and asked. Miss Hong fell into great sorrow. She had no reason to answer the female War God. The female War God frowned. She had a fancy towards Miss Hong, but she didn''t have much patience. "She doesn''t want to answer you, so I will answer you instead." At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s voice came from afar, causing the expression of the female War God and Miss Hong to change. The female War God frowned slightly and watched in surprise. She didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to actually survive her slap. As for Miss Hong, she went from great sorrow to great joy. She looked at Lin Jiufeng who was walking over with tearful eyes. He was unscathed! He was dressed in white! His eyes were firm! He was at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm! At this moment, although Lin Jiufeng''s aura was very weak and inferior to that of the female War God, he said, "This era is called the era ruled by Great Emperor Jiufeng. Welcome to my era!" As soon as these words came out, the female War God laughed. She was really laughing from anger. "Mystic Immortal Realm. Your era? Are you still sleeping?" The female War God ridiculed. "Let her go. The dignified female War God of the Immortal Court won''t use a woman to threaten me, right?" Lin Jiufeng pointed at Miss Hong. Sure enough, the female War God released Miss Hong. She waved her hand and said, "Women are meant to be doted upon. I know this better than you!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression became strange. He didn''t expect the famous Immortal Court''s female War God to have such a hobby. Just like him. She didn''t care about these. She hated men, especially the Great Emperor Jiufeng in front of her. In the very next moment, her expression became indifferent. The aura around her was vast and mighty, like a vast sea. It stirred the heaven and earth in the Third World, causing it to tremble. At this moment, she finally had the majesty of a War God. The invincible War God who even the people of the God Race couldn''t kill had appeared. The terrifying pressure of the female War God spread in all directions. Even if she didn''t attack, she could still force the weak to kneel. At this moment, Miss Hong felt extremely uncomfortable. She felt as if her divine soul was about to split apart as if blades were cutting through her bones, and every inch of her muscles and tendons were about to be peeled off. This was a pain that was about to destroy her body. Seeing that Miss Hong was in so much pain, Lin Jiufeng took a step forward without hesitation. Boom! Behind him, 3,000 auspicious lights fell. The light shrouded Lin Jiufeng, making him look like an ancient heaven-splitting ferocious beast that was awakening. His aura rapidly expanded, competing with the aura of the female War God. This saved Miss Hong, giving her a chance to escape from this battlefield. A being of the Ancestral Immortal Realm couldn''t even stand still in the face of Lin Jiufeng and the female War God''s auras. This was enough to see how terrifying the two of them were. "You are very strange. You are only at the Mystic Immortal Realm, yet you are actually able to withstand the impact of my aura. Although my cultivation isn''t at its peak now, it''s still two realms higher than yours. You are actually able to withstand it. Strange¡­" The female War God looked at Lin Jiufeng with an exploratory gaze. Suddenly, she seemed to have discovered something. She stared fixedly at the 3,000 auspicious lights behind Lin Jiufeng. "Time, space, primordial chaos, disorder, Yin-Yang, the five elements, and even destiny!" For the first time, the female War God lost her composure. She looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. "You actually comprehended all 3,000 Great Dao, even the mysterious and unfathomable Destiny?" The female War God turned pale with fright. She swept away the playful attitude she had just now, and her aura instantly became sharp. Just how terrifying was a person who comprehended all 3,000 Great Dao? Although Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base was still very weak, even the female War God was afraid of his potential. With a sharp expression, she directly attacked. Her palm was like a blade as it slashed horizontally. Boom! With a dull sound, a huge blade appeared in the air and slashed over ruthlessly. Accompanied by the long blade were violent winds that appeared out of nowhere. These violent winds weren''t simple. Each streak was black in color. They cut through the void and whipped out primal chaos. At this moment, there was a murderous aura in both the sky and the earth. This was a god of killing from the ancient Immortal Court. She broke through the seal and descended into this world once again. She wanted to carry out a world-destroying activity. Surging killing intent swept over like a hurricane. It was extremely terrifying. A swirling wind of death circled from above and below. There was only one target. Lin Jiufeng! Kill Lin Jiufeng and nip this monster who had comprehended the 3,000 Great Dao in the bud. Of course, the current Lin Jiufeng wasn''t considered to have just sprouted. He had grown up a little. It was this little amount of growing up that gave Lin Jiufeng the ability to fight back. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Jiufeng took a step forward. 3,000 Great Dao surrounded his body as if forming a huge armor. He was like a god, his body shrouded in brilliance. The 3,000 Great Dao were also filled with offensive power at this moment. They covered his entire body, making him look very powerful. In the past ten years, Lin Jiufeng had used all the leaves of the Small Dao Comprehension Tea Tree to comprehend the Dao. The current him was completely familiar with the 3,000 Great Dao. Facing the attack of the female War God, Lin Jiufeng only had one move, and that was to attack. He responded very straightforwardly and used his actions to tell her that he wasn''t afraid of her. Roar! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng roared. He instantly became insane. Killing intent filled his eyes. Each of his black hair seemed to turn into a dragon, and his killing intent surged. Undying Heavenly Blade! The Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal! Fleeting Time! Three immortal techniques were executed all at once. It was very terrifying. Especially the Undying Heaven Blade. Lin Jiufeng held the illusionary Heavenly Blade in his hand and slashed forward. His actions weren''t fast, but there was the sound of the Great Dao resonating. Dang! Dang! Dang! This was the sound of a Great Dao, a Great Dao that could cut through the common people. It was a taboo existence, and it was now easily executed by Lin Jiufeng. It was only because Lin Jiufeng now controlled 3,000 Great Dao that he managed to achieve this. He was really too powerful. To think that he still dared to draw his blade against the female War God who was two realms higher than him. In the very next moment, the Great Dao resonated with the Undying Heavenly Blade. The blade light was sharp, and there were millions of resplendent lights falling from it. There were dragons leaping and phoenixes dancing. The world was filled with the sound of the blade. Just from the aura alone, Lin Jiufeng''s strike was already stronger than the female War God''s. The Undying Heavenly Blade descended. It could kill both mortals and immortals! This was an extreme killing technique. Together with the Great Dao of Slaughter, it was simply invincible. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng''s Undying Heavenly Blade and the female War God''s huge blade light collided. Boom!!! The world trembled. The buzzing sound continued and reverberated in the surroundings. Miss Hong covered her ears and watched with a pale face. These two people were too powerful. Crack! In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng''s Undying Heaven Blade shattered the female War God''s blade light. Then, without slowing down, it directly slashed over. Of the 3,000 Great Dao, the Great Dao of Slaughter was placed in front and condensed onto the Undying Heavenly Blade, attacking her glabella. Clang! But the female War God''s glabella was like a crystal jade. It was brilliant and radiant, emitting a boundless light. A bone actually formed on it to protect the female War God. "You''ve really angered me now." The female War God''s eyes were endlessly cold. She was really angry. She directly stretched out her jade-like hand and pressed down. The Undying Heaven Blade that had the Great Dao of Slaughter was very terrifying. But such a terrifying attack was caught between two of her fingers. This shocking strike could definitely cause the earth to sink and strike down the stars. But now, it was caught between two fingers. This was too shocking. It was only because there was only Miss Hong left in the Third World. Otherwise, if news of this got out, the people of the world would definitely be in an uproar. Lin Jiufeng was also shocked. He decisively increased his attack power. The Great Dao nomological powers constantly erupted. He had to cut through the small distance between her fingers and her glabella to kill her. At this moment, the nomological powers surged, the Great Dao entangled, and the Undying Heaven Blade moved forward with all its might. But the two fingers of the female War God seemed to be like two doors that couldn''t be opened. Moreover, under the female War God''s cold gaze, Lin Jiufeng was very close to her. There was only the Undying Heaven Blade between them. "I am an invincible War God. You will definitely die today!" The female War God said coldly. A huge amount of energy exploded from her body, constantly superimposing on each other before erupting together. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, it was difficult for Lin Jiufeng''s Undying Heaven Blade to advance even an inch. Moreover, he felt a force akin to that of a ferocious beast surging towards him, directly causing him to suffocate. It was a head-on collision. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng''s strength was very powerful and his body was also very strong. A trace of madness flashed in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He suddenly roared and forcefully pulled out the Undying Heaven Blade that was trapped by the female War God. Killing intent gathered around him and rushed into the sky and transformed into a True Dragon that roared frantically. As for Lin Jiufeng, he slashed down forcefully. This strike was one that Lin Jiufeng used all his strength for. But¡­ Clang! The female war god only used her jade-like hand to block it. Although her strength wasn''t at its peak now, her body had always been at its peak. This strike only created a string of sparks, causing huge cracks to appear in the void. Crack! The female War God reached out and squeezed. Lin Jiufeng''s Undying Heaven Blade instantly shattered. Fragments flew in the air, appearing extremely magnificent. The female War God attacked quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly. Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge sound barrier exploded in the air. The female War God wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng was very smart. He knew that he couldn''t win and immediately retreated. The Dragon Race''s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal! "Shatter!" The female War God shouted coldly and shattered this Great Immortal Technique with a slap. "Fleeting Time!" Lin Jiufeng immediately executed the second technique. "Break!" The female War God was still violent. Her eyes were cold and terrifying. In the very next moment, the female War God countered with a Great Immortal Technique of the ancient Immortal Court. "Picking up Flowers of Dawn at Twilight!" The female War God shouted angrily. She was already tired of Lin Jiufeng''s constant harassment. Countless flowers fell from the sky. Each flower represented the strike of the female War God. With a wave of her hand, the flowers flew towards Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng vented the frustration in his chest and complained, "I don''t like flowers!" Nine Pure Immortal Lights! At this moment, nine huge lights appeared around Lin Jiufeng''s body. They were the nine immortal lights, Shangqing, Yuqing, Taiqing, Lingqing, Yuanqing, Xuqing, Huaqing, Muqing, and Zhiqing. Each of them had invincible might. They could eliminate the impurities in the world, settle the vital energy in the world, and open up the primal chaos. This was a rare immortal technique that Lin Jiufeng had signed in. It was extremely powerful. In addition, Lin Jiufeng had comprehended the 3,000 Great Dao and had fused them into this technique. Even though Lin Jiufeng''s current realm was inferior to the female War God''s, he was still confident in fighting her. In the next moment, countless chains of order appeared in the air. Together with the nine immortal lights, they formed a huge net that even trapped the flowers. Then, with a bang, it erupted in the direction of the female War God. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng heard the female War God gasp in surprise. She retreated, and there was actually a wound on her arm. Although it was very faint and short, being quickly repaired, this was the body of the female War God at its peak. Lin Jiufeng should be proud to be able to fight her to such a state. The female War God looked at the delicate skin on her arm in disbelief. She was injured. Although this little injury was no different from a mosquito bite to her, she truly suffered an injury. She was injured by Lin Jiufeng''s Nine Pure Immortal Lights. "I want you to die. The invincible me was actually injured by you. You must atone for your crimes for generations to come!" The female War God shouted angrily and raised her hand to strike. At this moment, the female War God showed Lin Jiufeng why she was called the female War God. Every move she made was filled with power that could shatter the void. It was as if the world couldn''t accommodate her. Under her fist techniques and palm techniques, everything was about to be destroyed. This was a terrifying scene. The female War God''s expression was sharp. She raised her hand and struck. It was simple and direct. Her elegant fist didn''t look like much, but when she punched out, its might was vast and mighty. It had a terrifying oppressive aura as it pressed down on Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was like a small boat in the sea. The female War God was like a raging sea that continuously slapped Lin Jiufeng''s boat. It was as if Lin Jiufeng was about to capsize and die in the very next moment. After her true power erupted, the surrounding world collapsed. The Third World was already unstable, and now, it suffered a blow. Primal chaos appeared. The female War God stepped on the primal chaos and suppressed Lin Jiufeng forcefully. She punched down and struck Lin Jiufeng''s chest, causing him to vomit large mouthfuls of blood and his face to turn pale. As Miss Hong watched from afar, her heart trembled. She reached out and covered her mouth, worried for Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t to be underestimated. He directly slapped the female War God''s face with the back of his hand. Boom! The female War God sneered. She had long sensed Lin Jiufeng''s intention. Then, she reached out and broke Lin Jiufeng''s arm with a cracking sound. Ah!!! Lin Jiufeng let out a tragic cry. This was indeed his most tragic battle. In front of the female War God, he was like a child. This difference in strength wasn''t something that the 3,000 Great Dao could make up for. And this was Lin Jiufeng fighting with the help of the 3,000 Great Dao. If it weren''t for the 3,000 Great Dao, he would have been killed by a single strike. "I was invincible 20,000 years ago!" "I am the female War God of the Immortal Court!" "I am the terrifying nightmare of the God Race!" "Because of my invincibility, they deceived me into coming to the Third World and suppressed me here." "I have never been defeated in my life!" "You, a Mystic Immortal, dare to behave atrociously in front of me?" The female War God looked at the miserable Lin Jiufeng mockingly and disdainfully. It was like looking at a dead dog. But Lin Jiufeng chuckled and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper as he said, "What you are talking about is from the previous era. Let me tell you, I, Great Emperor Jiufeng, am the only king of this era!" "Invincible? There has been no invincible being since ancient times. Display all the strength you have. I don''t believe that you can be that powerful," Lin Jiufeng spat and said disdainfully. "You don''t know the meaning of death!" The female War God was too lazy to argue with Lin Jiufeng. She directly punched out, wanting to shatter Lin Jiufeng''s head. This punch contained her full strength. Since Lin Jiufeng wanted to see it, she would let him see it. Although her strength had yet to recover to its peak, her current full strength was also not something that Lin Jiufeng could imagine. This punch was thrown ruthlessly. The target was Lin Jiufeng''s head. But something suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s head. The General Appointing Platform! Lin Jiufeng had been hiding this treasure all this time. Even when he was beaten until he spat out blood, he didn''t take it out. He was guarding against the female War God, preparing to play a trick on her. Sure enough, the female War God raised her strength to the extreme and punched the General Appointing Platform with all her strength. Clang! A crisp sound reverberated in the Third World. The expression of the female War God changed drastically. She looked at the General Appointing Platform that had suddenly appeared and retreated. But it was still too late. The General Appointing Platform that had never been very powerful in Lin Jiufeng''s hands was activated by this punch of the female War God. Then, the power that erupted from the General Appointing Platform directly swept the female War God away, causing her to vomit large mouthfuls of blood. Just like Lin Jiufeng, her face became as pale as paper. Chapter 327: The Female War Gods Escape The General Appointing Platform! Ever since Lin Jiufeng signed in to this item, it had behaved very calmly. Even though it had displayed outstanding performance in the few times it fought against the enemy, its performance still seemed out of place when compared to its domineering aura. Lin Jiufeng hadn''t noticed it before. It wasn''t until the Broken Cliff Mountain Range of the Western Desert where the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was activated and was about to assimilate Lin Jiufeng that the General Appointing Platform actually activated on its own to help him resist the huge threat. At that moment, Lin Jiufeng finally knew that there was a huge amount of energy hidden inside the General Appointing Platform. But he couldn''t mobilize this energy. Perhaps it was because he was too weak, so it was very difficult for him to mobilize the energy of the General Appointing Platform. The only possibility for the General Appointing Platform to erupt was when Lin Jiufeng encountered huge external pressure and threat. Hence, Lin Jiufeng had been hiding the General Appointing Platform all this time, constantly angering the female War God. It wasn''t until the female War God struck with all her strength that he summoned the General Appointing Platform. Then, a huge energy impact struck the General Appointing Platform, activating the terrifying source energy inside. Hence, the originally invincible female War God was directly sent flying. Terrifying energy exploded from the General Appointing Platform, causing the female War God''s body to tremble. She couldn''t stand at all in the air, and she spat out large mouthfuls of blood. She stared at the General Appointing Platform in disbelief. For the first time, she lost her composure. "What the hell is this?" The female War God roared hysterically. Her black hair danced in the wind, and her eyes were burning with anger. Even when the God Race lured her here and sealed her back then, she also didn''t suffer such a terrifying injury. Although her strength had severely declined because she had been sealed for more than 20,000 years, she shouldn''t be so tragic, right? A strange magic treasure that had beaten her into such a state. The General Appointing Platform was still erupting. Terrifying energy surged in all directions, surging with huge energy. It charged into the void and swept through the primal chaos. At a terrifying speed, it swept towards the female War God. At this moment, the expression of the female War God changed. She screamed and used her supreme magic power to shatter the Third World, wanting to escape quickly. Lin Jiufeng shouted, "General Appointing Platform, stop her!" With this roar, the General Appointing Platform moved directly and decisively. Six ancient words floated out from the General Appointing Platform. Since these words were ancient, Lin Jiufeng didn''t recognize them at all. The ancient words were very terrifying. They exuded an old and simple aura. In the very next moment, the ancient words sealed the sky and constantly absorbed the endless power of the void. At the place where the female War God shattered the space, a small world cage was formed. An immortal aura filled the air and suppressed this world. Boom! The female War God directly collided with it. Her expression was gloomy as she bit her red lips, her eyes filled with hatred. "Do you think this broken treasure can stop me?" She asked angrily. "You can try to escape." Lin Jiufeng chuckled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "If I can''t escape, then I''ll kill you first!" The female War God roared in anger and attacked decisively. In the very next moment, she completely reversed her injuries and used a supreme secret technique to repair her body. Then, she punched out. The target was Lin Jiufeng. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void collapsed. Great black cracks appeared one after another, and then they quickly reformed. From here, one could see that the female War God was very terrifying. Her attacks were also very ferocious. She treated Lin Jiufeng as a true opponent now. Just like when she fought in the Immortal Court at her peak back then. Right now, she was fighting against the General Appointing Platform and Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn''t stand on ceremony. He took a deep breath, and the injuries in his body quickly healed. His broken arm recovered to its original state, and he responded with all sorts of methods. With the 3,000 Great Dao in hand, he stood on the General Appointing Platform and fought all-out against the female War God. The six ancient words were branded in the air, evolving into the nature of the world. A firm and eternal small world was born. This was to imprison the female War God and prevent her from escaping. If she went to the outside world, it would be very difficult to find her. After seeing this sturdy and eternal small world, the expression of the female War God changed drastically. She screamed and charged with all her might, wanting to shatter the surrounding space and escape. At this moment, her aura continuously rose. Immortal energy burned, her source energy erupted, and the Great Dao complemented her. Her delicate body was bathed in divine splendor as if an ancient Great Emperor had been resurrected. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t stand on ceremony. Standing on the General Appointing Platform, he began to connect to the Great Dao, borrowing the power of the world to resist the female War God. Beside him, the 3,000 Great Dao transformed into a resplendent Star Domain that spread out majestically like the sea, incomparably brilliant. Great stars incessantly rushed down and waves were constantly surging. This was a sea of stars! Boom! In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng punched out. The endless stars around him also rushed out. This was a world-shocking scene. Lin Jiufeng was like the Lord of the Stars. Surrounded by the Great Dao, the sea of stars boiled and boundless starlight flickered, wanting to destroy this newly awakened female War God. Dong! The female War God and Lin Jiufeng collided fiercely. The two of them wished they could kill each other. But to be honest, Lin Jiufeng was still too weak. He had the 3,000 Great Dao and activated the General Appointing Platform, but he still couldn''t suppress the female War God. The female War God''s current strength was at the Sovereign Immortal Realm, only one realm away from the Immortal King Realm. She was very powerful. Although she was afraid of Lin Jiufeng''s General Appointing Platform, she wasn''t afraid of Lin Jiufeng. Hence, at this moment, the female War God collided head-on with Lin Jiufeng. The cage of the small world shook and became increasingly clear. Lin Jiufeng''s vital energy and blood were surging, it was very strenuous for him. Seeing this, the General Appointing Platform started to exert its strength. With the support of the six ancient words, the small world began to slowly shrink, wanting to seal the female War God in the center forever. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng also shouted softly and began to cooperate with the General Appointing Platform. The sea of stars around him became increasingly resplendent. The 3,000 Great Dao flickered with a powerful radiance. It was like a boundless sea, incomparably gorgeous and divine. A powerful aura and destructive power exploded together, charging towards the female War God. The female War God''s eyes were filled with anger. She didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to be so difficult to deal with. It vexed her. She also knew that she wasn''t in peak condition at all. She had just recovered and didn''t even understand what time it was before she encountered such a battle. Hence, the first thing she wanted to do was to rush out. She wanted to open a path that could save her and break through the cage of the small world. Boom! Hence, she began to use her trump card. In the small world, the stars transformed into rivers. Thousands of huge rivers rushed over from all directions. In the end, they converged into the sea, forming a boundless wave that directly slapped over with torrential power. Every star here was a terrifying Great Dao. Now that they were gathered together, they formed a power that made one tremble and destroy everything. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge impact made the female War God''s expression turn ugly. She was under huge pressure. "You forced me to do this. You really deserve to die!" The female War God gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Jiufeng. In the very next moment, a strange divine light flowed on the surface of her body. Her eyes were incomparably deep, like a black hole that wanted to devour everything. The female War God''s anger disappeared, and she calmly looked at the six ancient words. "Profound Truths of the Universe!" Divine light erupted from the female War God''s body. Then, using her hand as a blade, she directly cut apart the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cage of this small world was swaying and trembling. A portion of it had been cut open as if it was about to collapse. Dong! But the General Appointing Platform rushed over and suppressed it. It didn''t let the signs of collapse expand. The six ancient words took root in the void, representing immortality and eternity. They couldn''t be damaged at all. Lin Jiufeng approached her and punched out. The female War God''s expression was calm. With a sweep of her hand, a terrifying, even unstoppable force directly beat Lin Jiufeng into pieces. Boom! The world was covered in a vast expanse of whiteness. Endless great stars burned and collapsed. The river of stars rolled backward and exploded Lin Jiufeng. A terrifying aura spread and the void collapsed. Great cracks spread and rushed into the distance. The impact of Lin Jiufeng''s explosion was huge. [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation] Lin Jiufeng''s painful cry reverberated throughout the Third World. He returned to the mortal world with great pain. "The aura of this power is completely different from that of immortals." The resurrected Lin Jiufeng looked at the female War God in shock. Compared to the previous her, the current female War God was like a completely different person. Even the energy in her body seemed to have transformed into a different one. What exactly happened? Even for an Immortal King, it was impossible to completely change the energy in their bodies into another type of energy in an instant. The female War God ignored Lin Jiufeng''s question. Instead, she retracted her endless radiance and revealed her bare face. Then, she directly sat cross-legged in the center of the small world''s cage. The mysterious energy in her body erupted, enveloping her in light. Her body became hazy. At this moment, she was definitely abnormal. Her hands moved, and her slender fingers imprinted traces in the air one after another. It was extremely ethereal and impossible to imitate. Complicated and profound Dao marks appeared. The key was that Lin Jiufeng had never seen or heard of these Dao runes before. It should be known that he had comprehended and mastered the 3,000 Great Dao. What kind of Dao runes didn''t he know? But it just so happened that Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about the Dao runes that the female War God had drawn. Lin Jiufeng wanted to stop the female War God, but the current her was really not someone he could provoke. She was constantly forming seals, drawing out a profound trajectory, becoming one with the world, and becoming the embodiment of the Dao. This Dao was very special, completely different from what Lin Jiufeng had comprehended. However, the source energy of the Great Dao was actually the same. Lin Jiufeng felt that her Dao was above his 3,000 Great Dao. Hence, she now looked incomparably lofty and awe-inspiring. Dong! The Dao runes drawn by the female War God also formed an ancient word. The first ancient word appeared. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what it was. He had read many books, but he had never seen them before. After this word appeared, it was as sharp as a blade and contained peerless killing intent! It directly collided with the ancient words formed by the General Appointing Platform. Dong! The two collided, directly obliterating a stretch of the void. A second ancient word appeared. Its aura was like a dragon, causing the primal chaos in the world to rage like an ocean. Then, the ancient word domineeringly pierced through the clouds and smashed over. A piece of the void was annihilated. The third ancient word appeared. It was as if the world had just been created and the might of the world was surging. Then, it also charged over. At this moment, the small world constructed by the General Appointing Platform was trembling. The void was collapsing. Six ancient words appeared in succession, smashing into the ancient words of the General Appointing Platform and extinguishing together. The energy left behind by these ancient words was still branded in the void. It was mysterious and profound, making one tremble in fear. Lin Jiufeng''s heart pounded. What kind of words were these? It had boundless might. It was very difficult for anyone in the world to understand these words now. If even someone as knowledgeable as him didn''t know these ancient words, how many people in the world could know about it? Be it the female War God or the General Appointing Platform, they both had extraordinary origins and fortuitous opportunities before. Shuash! The female War God opened her eyes. She was still sitting cross-legged in the center of the small world''s cage. With a forceful tear, the small world was like a black cloth that had been torn apart. Boom! Boom! Boom! This small world began to self-destruct. As for the female War God that Lin Jiufeng had been watching, she swayed and spat out large mouthfuls of blood. Her face was pale as she stared at Lin Jiufeng with resentment. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, we shall meet again in the future!" The female War God gritted her teeth and roared. Then, she didn''t stay any longer. She directly tore through the space and left the Third World. Boom! The world was turbulent and was exploding everywhere. In the end, after everything returned to tranquility, only Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform were left standing in the primal chaos. At the last moment, the General Appointing Platform still didn''t manage to stop the female War God. She left the Third World. But what made Lin Jiufeng more at ease was that at the last moment, after the female War God used that unique power to break open the small world, she also suffered a huge backlash. Such injuries couldn''t be healed in a short period of time. Therefore, the Yuhua God Dynasty and even the Human Race of the first world were temporarily safe. His efforts in the past 50 years hadn''t been in vain. Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath. His entire body was aching. The battle with the female War God was very strenuous for him. If it weren''t for the fact that the General Appointing Platform had been activated by him at the last moment, Lin Jiufeng would have died long ago. "Those twelve ancient words definitely came from the same place. Both the female War God and the General Appointing Platform know of these ancient words. What exactly is it?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. He really wanted to ask the General Appointing Platform. But the General Appointing Platform had already recovered its silence. It floated in the surroundings, ignoring Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was helpless. He could only put it away. Each of the twelve ancient words was strange and unfathomable. They absorbed the power of the void and transformed into a small world. Then, they destroyed the small world and turned the void into nothingness. There was also the energy and Great Dao that the female War God released at the last moment. They all seemed to be of such high quality, even more powerful than his 3,000 Great Dao. To Lin Jiufeng, this was incredible. Was there anything more powerful than the 3,000 Great Dao? "The waters in this world are indeed very deep. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all." Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. He touched the sore spots on his body, feeling very uncomfortable. This was the first time he felt so uncomfortable after using [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation]. "The stronger the cultivation base, the harder it is to revive. In the end, this move will become useless." Lin Jiufeng also knew that the world had its own rules. See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation had reached the end of its usefulness for him. Just as Lin Jiufeng was about to return to the ground, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated the female War God. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He would definitely be able to sign in for something good this time because this battle was too difficult. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received 12 ancient words!] Lin Jiufeng frowned. What reward was this? He quickly checked the information about the reward. But there was only one sentence in the message: [The origins of the 12 ancient words need to be explored!] Lin Jiufeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t know these twelve ancient words, nor did he know what they were used for. How was he supposed to use them? "Sigh, it''s better than nothing. Let''s talk about it after I figure out what use they have." Lin Jiufeng was helpless. He put away these 12 ancient words and returned to the ground. Miss Hong asked worriedly, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine. But the female War God escaped. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble next." Lin Jiufeng sighed. "There''s nothing we can do about that. The female War God is too powerful. You''re already so powerful, but you still can''t kill her. Wait until you break through in the future before trying to kill her again." Miss Hong comforted Lin Jiufeng. "Now that she has escaped, I wonder what she will do next." Lin Jiufeng sighed. Then, he realized that there was only Miss Hong here. He frowned and asked, "Where are White Dragon and the others?" Miss Hong fell silent. Under Lin Jiufeng''s gaze, she sighed and said, "Three or four years ago, the female War God was about to awaken. It was White Dragon who brought the descendants of the God Race and elevated themselves to their pinnacle together. They burned their remaining life energy in exchange for the strength they had at their peak to continue suppressing the female War God. He said that he wanted to buy time for you to comprehend the 3,000 Great Dao so that you would have the confidence to deal with the female War God." Lin Jiufeng was stunned. He thought of that White Dragon who had always been like a mountain. They could be considered to be friends. White Dragon had treated him very well. He let Lin Jiufeng take away the treasured secret manuals of the God Race and gave him the little Dao Comprehension Tea Tree. Now, in order for Lin Jiufeng to comprehend the Great Destiny Skill, the leader of the 3,000 Great Dao, he brought the descendants of the God Race to face their death calmly. He couldn''t describe how he felt. This feeling made Lin Jiufeng feel very uncomfortable. He looked at the village that had been wiped out by the female War God with a slap and slowly walked to the center of the blue lake. Miss Hong followed Lin Jiufeng, her expression carrying a trace of sadness. She had personally witnessed White Dragon sacrificing himself. She had personally witnessed this group of powerhouses elevating to their peak and burning themselves in that instant. Standing by the lake, they looked at the calm lake surface and the empty crystal coffin. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and watched sadly. "White Dragon and the others can be considered to have gotten what they wanted. As long as you kill the female War God next and complete the goal that they had for 20,000 years, it can also be considered to have comforted their souls in heaven." Miss Hong advised Lin Jiufeng. "I will definitely do that. I''m going out now, I will definitely find her," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Chapter 328: Experimental Object The Third World, the former territory of the God Race, had been completely destroyed now. The final piece of safe land was wiped out by the female War God with a single slap. If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Jiufeng was comprehending the Dao at that time and his mind was incomparably resplendent, allowing him to foresee the danger in advance, he would have been hit too. He escaped calamity, but the village didn''t. The last safe land was now the former habitat of the female War God, the blue lake. Lin Jiufeng bowed three times to express his respect. Then, he turned around and left the Third World with Miss Hong. After exiting the Third World and standing in the vast Hengduan Mountain Range, Lin Jiufeng looked up at the sky with a firm expression. He said to Miss Hong, "Let''s split up now. I want to find the female War God and strive to kill her. It''s very dangerous. Don''t follow me anymore." Miss Hong nodded obediently. She knew that the gap between her, Lin Jiufeng, and the female War God was huge. Hence, she didn''t follow Lin Jiufeng and didn''t become his burden. "What do you plan to do next?" Miss Hong asked curiously, very concerned about Lin Jiufeng. "Work hard to become stronger and then find a kind of power that can at least deal with the strength of the female War God that is constantly recovering," Lin Jiufeng said. This was the pressing matter at hand. If the female War God continued to become stronger, it would be useless even with the power of the General Appointing Platform. This time, the female War God was at a disadvantage. But next time, she would definitely know and be on guard against the General Appointing Platform. It was a question mark whether the General Appointing Platform could still be activated the next time they fought. Lin Jiufeng had to have other means to deal with her. After bidding farewell to Miss Hong, Lin Jiufeng directly headed for the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He wanted to tell Emperor De to activate the huge state machine of the Yuhua God Dynasty to find the female War God. The threat of the female War God wasn''t just to Lin Jiufeng, but to the entire current era. Lin Jiufeng shivered at the thought that the female War God who displayed her might in the Third World was only at her weakest moment after she recovered. He had to stop her! ¡­ After the female War God escaped from the Third World, she looked at the newly born world with injuries all over her body. So familiar yet so unfamiliar. It was still the same world as before. It was just that the people who ruled the world had changed into a different group. The Immortal Court that she was familiar with and the era that she was familiar with had long ceased to exist. "I have to find out first how long I''ve been sealed for. I''m actually weakened to such an extent now. It''s simply unbelievable." The female War God gritted her teeth, filled with hatred. If she wasn''t weakened so much, would she need to be afraid of Lin Jiufeng''s General Appointing Platform? After hiding her aura, the female War God walked into the mortal world and investigated. She quickly learned about the current situation of the world. "The Yuhua God Dynasty suppresses the world. No faction can compete with it. Is it that powerful?" "But Great Emperor Jiufeng is actually from the Yuhua God Dynasty. No wonder he wants to stop my awakening and escape. It''s because he doesn''t want the Yuhua God Dynasty to be wiped out." "Martial Temples¡­ The most common thing in this era is actually Martial Temples that are everywhere." "I''m going to investigate this." She endured her anger and slipped into a Martial Temple branch in a very low-key manner. Although it was a subdivision, because it was the largest Martial Temple in the state, it still had everything that needed to be present. After the female War God entered, she quickly browsed through the information. Then, she fell silent. "In this era, it''s actually been more than 20,000 years from the era of the Immortal Court and the God Race¡­" "I''ve been sealed for more than 20,000 years." "The Immortal Court and the God Race were wiped out in that war together." "In this world, I might be the last person from the Immortal Court." After reading it, the female War God felt lost. She couldn''t accept such an outcome. "No, back then, the Immortal Court left a trump card, which was the army in the Western Desert. Is that gone too?" Her eyes were bright. She saw hope in reviving the Immortal Court. "The power behind the scenes of the Immortal Court is very powerful. Why was it destroyed? It shouldn''t have happened." The female War God was confused. "You guys actually dare to overthrow the Immortal Court, disregarding the Sea of Primal Chaos. You guys simply deserve to die!" The female War God''s eyes were very cold. She was a higher-up of the Immortal Court and knew many secrets. That was why she was puzzled. Why was the Immortal Court wiped out by the God Race? "Since I have recovered in this era, then I shall let the people of this era and that Great Emperor Jiufeng witness the power of the Sea of Primal Chaos!" The female War God''s expression was very cold. She knew that she had been deceived back then and didn''t participate in that battle. As a result, she didn''t have a chance to open the passageway to the Sea of Primal Chaos. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you want to protect this era, but unfortunately, the world will soon be overturned and rivers of blood will flow. It will completely overthrow your imagination." "The world is definitely not as simple as you think." "Let me reveal a corner of this world for you!" The female War God looked at the peaceful Martial Temple in the outside world. The corner of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. "I''m going to the Western Desert to see if I can find the army of the Immortal Court. If I can''t find them, then I shall directly reveal the true colors of this world." The female War God silently left the Martial Temple. She didn''t stay any longer and headed for the Western Desert. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng first returned to the imperial capital, found Emperor De, and told him about the female War God. After hearing this, Emperor De was shocked. Then, he decisively ordered the use of the state machine to find the female War God. The Yuhua God Dynasty, a country that had suppressed the world for hundreds of years, started to operate very quickly. For a time, everyone in the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty was searching for the female War God. But they found nothing. Lin Jiufeng, who was waiting in the Cold Palace, frowned. Even when using the state machine to search for her, there was actually also no news. This meant that the female War God had either left the territory of the Yuhua God Dynasty or was hiding in a place to silently recover her strength. To be honest, Lin Jiufeng hoped that the female War God would make some trouble to vent her anger. That way, he could still find her. In a situation like now where there was no news, Lin Jiufeng felt very uncomfortable. Because his cultivation speed was definitely not as fast as the female War God''s recovery speed. If this dragged on, the female War God''s strength would recover to the Immortal King Realm. Then, even if Lin Jiufeng held the General Appointing Platform and the Light of the Homes, he still wouldn''t be a match for her. "I must increase my strength!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. "But how are you going to strengthen yourself? Being immortals, it''s very difficult to improve in our cultivation," Bai Mao''er looked at Lin Jiufeng and said worriedly. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He knew that the only way to quickly improve his strength in the short term was to sign in for some earth-shattering divine herbs. Instead of placing his hopes on this, he might as well place them elsewhere. Lin Jiufeng said to Bai Mao''er, "I''m going to the Western Desert next." "You''re going to the Western Desert again?" Bai Mao''er looked at Lin Jiufeng in confusion. 50 years ago, Lin Jiufeng had gone to the Western Desert. "Yes, 50 years ago, I didn''t bring back something from the Western Desert!" Lin Jiufeng nodded, his eyes bright. "What is it?" Bai Mao''er asked curiously. "The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation!" Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Bai Mao''er asked curiously, "What is the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation?" "Something that can defeat or even kill the female War God," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. After spending a night together, Lin Jiufeng bade farewell to Bai Mao''er and headed straight for the Western Desert. After 50 years, the entire world had become familiar with the rule of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Everything was flourishing. The common people lived and worked in peace. Even the common people at the bottom of the world were full in their stomachs and dressed in warmth. They could see hope. Even the usually stubborn and untamed Myriad Races commented that this was a great era that had never been seen before. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that there was a huge danger hidden under this unprecedented great era. As long as the female War God remained, Lin Jiufeng would always be uneasy. He always had a feeling that the female War God would bring about a huge catastrophe. Hence, he desperately wanted to improve his strength. For this reason, he rushed to the Western Desert. And his destination for this trip was the Broken Cliff Mountain Range of the Western Desert. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had signed in the activation method of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Unfortunately, he was too weak at that time and was unable to activate the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. So he left it there. After 50 years, Lin Jiufeng had broken through to the Mystic Immortal Realm and reached the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. With the 3,000 Great Daos in his hands, he was already confident in being able to activate the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. This was Lin Jiufeng''s only hope now. He planned to use the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation to directly face the female War God. Even if the General Appointing Platform couldn''t be activated, Lin Jiufeng still had a chance to kill the female War God. The Western Desert, Broken Cliff Mountain Range! 50 years ago, Lin Jiufeng came here. At that time, he was still very relaxed and wasn''t that stressed. But now, his face serious, he looked at the white, misty Broken Cliff Mountain Range and strode in. "Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, I''m here!" Walking into the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, Lin Jiufeng directly meditated cross-legged in the center. The energy all over his body seeped down, enveloping the entire Broken Cliff Mountain Range. Then, he executed the activation method of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire Broken Cliff Mountain Range was uprooted by Lin Jiufeng. The huge Broken Cliff Mountain Range slowly rose into the sky like a Dragon''s Vein. The God''s Domain appeared behind Lin Jiufeng. As his strength continued to increase, the God''s Domain also began to become useless. But the few great phenomena in the God''s Domain still had a lot of potential. Especially now, after installing the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, it instantly expanded the potential of the God''s Domain. This gave Lin Jiufeng the confidence to face the female War God head-on. After keeping the Broken Cliff Mountain Range, the place became empty, turning into a flatland. Lin Jiufeng stood up. The aura on his body became very stable. He was really carrying a mountain now. "Where''s the female War God?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. This was the biggest problem now. Just as he was feeling vexed, a person walked over from afar. The female War God! Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. He really didn''t expect that the female War God that he had been searching so hard for would appear before his eyes just like that. Compared to her previous white-faced and clean appearance in the Third World, the current female War God was dressed in heavy makeup and had fiery red lips. She carried the domineering aura of an iron lady. "It''s really a small world. I didn''t expect to encounter you in the Western Desert." She looked at Lin Jiufeng and sneered. The current her was much stronger than when she first recovered. Moreover, her injuries had already healed. Hence, when she saw Lin Jiufeng, she was calm and composed. She wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, she wore a teasing smile. It was as if Lin Jiufeng was her plaything. "The entire world is looking for you, but I didn''t expect that you would actually hide in the Western Desert." Lin Jiufeng sneered. "The Immortal Court once left an army in the Western Desert to deal with some problems. I came here because I wanted to find them," the female War God said honestly. "Then, you will be disappointed. That army has already been completely wiped out by me." Lin Jiufeng laughed out loud, his mood instantly uplifted. The army of the Immortal Court had long been transformed into undead creatures by the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. 50 years ago, they were completely wiped out by Lin Jiufeng. The female War God looked at Lin Jiufeng with deep eyes. She didn''t get angry. Instead, she chuckled flirtatiously and said, "Then, you really buried this era with your own hands." Lin Jiufeng frowned and snorted coldly. "The current you don''t have the power to overthrow this era." The female War God looked at Lin Jiufeng and said with interest, "I know that you have that strange treasure which is very powerful, I have already tasted its power and suffered from it. But you are ultimately someone who grew up in this era. Your horizons are too shallow." Lin Jiufeng chuckled. "My horizons are shallow?" "Then, please enlighten me." Lin Jiufeng sneered, not believing her words at all. "Is this world really as you see it in your eyes?" The female War God asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng fell into deep thought. He looked at the female War God and said slowly, "The waters of this world are very deep!" "That''s right. The water is very deep, but you don''t know how deep it is." The female War God raised her brows and looked at Lin Jiufeng. She was in a very good mood. She wasn''t in a hurry to kill Lin Jiufeng now. Lin Jiufeng wanted to protect this world, he wanted to be the widely praised Emperor Jiufeng, but she was unwilling to let him accomplish this. She wanted to completely overthrow the essence of this world in front of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng looked at the female War God. His heart tightened. He had been pursuing the truth of the past world. Clearly, the female War God knew a lot of things. "You must be nervous." She smiled happily. "If you have something to say, just say it. There''s no point in keeping me in suspense," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "It was only after I came out that I knew that I had been sealed for more than 20,000 years. The Immortal Court and the God Race were both wiped out in history. Then, the Myriad Races appeared, and then there was the Human Race. Until now, the Myriad Races have also been incorporated by the Yuhua God Dynasty." "Back then, the Myriad Races occupied the world and became the mainstream of this world. Moreover, at that time, the world''s source energies were still complete, and the spiritual energy tide hadn''t appeared yet. But do you know why they didn''t restore the glory of the Immortal Court and the God Race?" The female War God asked Lin Jiufeng slowly. Lin Jiufeng shook his head slowly. This was also what puzzled him. The Human Race now occupied the mainstream of the world, but they didn''t reproduce the glory of the Immortal Court and the God Race. This was because the spiritual energy tide that appeared once every few thousand years blocked the advance of the Human Race. In the era of the Myriad Races, there wasn''t such a spiritual energy tide. But the Myriad Races weren''t very powerful. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been taken in by the Yuhua God Dynasty and integrated into the Human Race. "Because from the beginning to the end, the Myriad Races were just a group of incomplete goods!" The female War God curled her lips and said coldly. "Incomplete goods?" Lin Jiufeng''s pupils shrank violently. "Yes, they are a group of experimental objects that have been given up and casually thrown into this world, that''s all. We can''t be bothered with them, yet you still treat them as treasures," the female War God said disdainfully. "Moreover, the potential of the Myriad Races is innately inferior to the Immortal Court, so they are unable to reach the degree of the Immortal Court at all." "You said that the Myriad Races are innately inferior to the Immortal Court, so the Immortal Court is also an experiment?" Lin Jiufeng asked in shock. "Yes, the Immortal Court is just an experiment, but the result is a decent one. That''s why the Immortal Court was able to suppress the world for several eras." The female War God nodded. Lin Jiufeng fell silent. His mind was a little chaotic. What kind of terrifying existence could treat the Immortal Court as an experiment? "Isn''t it a little unacceptable?" The female War God smiled extremely happily. "If I were to tell you that the God Race were actually also experimental objects, what would you think?" The female War God''s beautiful face carried a trace of hatred. "The God Race are also experimental objects?" Lin Jiufeng frowned deeply. His worldview had been overturned. "That''s right. It''s just that this kind of experimental object ultimately escaped from our control, causing the chaos 20,000 years ago and also causing me to be sealed for more than 20,000 years," the female War God''s expression turned cold as she gritted her teeth and said. She hated the God Race to the core. Chapter 329: Death of the Female War God What he heard from the female War God simply overturned Lin Jiufeng''s understanding. If it was really as the war goddess had said, then the water in this world was very deep. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t believe it completely either. He looked at the female War God coldly, his body on guard at all times. No matter how powerful the female War God was, he was no longer afraid. Hence, he looked at the female War God calmly, wanting to know more. The female War God seemed to enjoy seeing Lin Jiufeng''s shocked expression. Little by little, she would overturn Lin Jiufeng''s understanding of the world by telling him the secrets of this world. The so-called Human Race and the so-called Myriad Races were nothing at all. "What evidence do you have for what you said?" Lin Jiufeng questioned. It wasn''t easy to make him believe some strange truths with just a few words. "Evidence?" The female War God smiled in disdain. "Me being alive now is the biggest evidence." The female War God looked at Lin Jiufeng with her nose pointing towards the sky. "You are really thick-skinned!" Lin Jiufeng ridiculed without holding back. The female War God''s face darkened. She looked at Lin Jiufeng in displeasure and shouted, "Do you know my background?" "Aren''t you just a member of the female War God lineage of Immortal Court? A lineage with a single descendant every generation which is all very powerful," Lin Jiufeng said. "Correct, but also wrong!" The female War God shook her head. "Please enlighten me!" Lin Jiufeng asked seriously. The problem that had always troubled him was that this world seemed to be covered by a thin veil. The people of the world could only see the world above the veil, but no one knew what was hidden behind the veil. Even though Lin Jiufeng had been investigating, his gains were minimal. Now that the female War God was right in front of him and had such a strong desire to share her knowledge, Lin Jiufeng had to seize this opportunity to clarify the doubts in his heart. "The female War God lineage of the Immortal Court has always had a single descendant every generation. Only when the previous one died would there be a next generation. But do you know that there are differences among the female War Gods?" The female War God asked. "Tell me!" Lin Jiufeng answered solemnly. "The first female War God and I are from the same place. The others were nurtured by the Immortal Court themselves. This is the biggest difference," the female War God said. "From the same place?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. The meaning behind these words wasn''t trivial. "Where did you come from?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "You don''t need to know that." The female War God spread her brows and smiled, not wanting to tell Lin Jiufeng. "In your eyes, I''m just a dead person. Can''t you tell the dead the truth?" Lin Jiufeng resisted the urge to make a move. What kind of person would leave half the words out? "You are indeed a dead man in my eyes, but why should I let you know everything?" The female War God said loftily. "Tell me the entire truth and let me be a contended ghost. In exchange, I will tell you my motive for coming to the Western Desert and here." Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and proposed the deal. "No, there''s no room for discussion on this matter. I can only tell you that the first female War God was very powerful. In the end, she didn''t die but returned to where she should be. The subsequent successive female War God was trained by her. That''s why the following generations of female War Gods were so weak and were killed until I appeared." "I was very powerful and at the Immortal King Realm, but there were still people in the God Race who could kill me. But they didn''t dare to kill me. Instead, they used all sorts of methods to lure me to the Third World and racked their brains to suppress me. After finishing me off, a huge battle broke out between them and the Immortal Court. From this, you should know whether what I said is true or false," the female War God said coldly. Speaking of her origins, she was very proud. Lin Jiufeng fell silent. He vaguely believed her words in his heart. The Immortal Court, the God Race, and the Myriad Races were basically all created by the race or faction behind the female War God. "Since the faction behind you is so huge, why didn''t it continue to attack and instead let this world be ruled by us humans?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "I don''t know either. I have no idea what exactly happened in the past 20,000 years. But now that I have recovered, I can unveil the curtain of this era. In essence, this world in your eyes is just a huge testing base. You guys have been allowed to grow freely for 20,000 years, and now it''s time to return to normal." The female War God''s desire to speak ended. She walked elegantly towards Lin Jiufeng. She wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng and then turn this world into what it was 20,000 years ago. "This world has escaped its original trajectory. It''s time to correct the wrong." "It''s a pity for you. You comprehended the 3,000 Great Dao. You should have been very powerful and become an outstanding person of a generation. Perhaps you could have been of use to us. But now, you are going to die early. I must kill you today." The female War God raised her palm. Energy gathered in her palm and transformed into a sharp sword, the kind that could kill. The sword pointed at Lin Jiufeng. The female War God''s expression was cold as she said, "It''s enough to talk to you so much. You can be a contended ghost now. It''s time for you to die." Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath and asked, "Do you really think that you can kill me?" "This time, I will avoid that despicable magic treasure. I won''t be tricked by you again." The female War God was confident of her victory. She knew that the reason why she fled in a sorry state the last time was that she activated that magic treasure and suffered a loss. This time, she would definitely be very careful and not give Lin Jiufeng any chance. With her current strength, as long as she didn''t activate the General Appointing Platform, even if Lin Jiufeng held the 3,000 Great Dao, he wouldn''t be a match for her. This was also the reason why she walked over without hesitation the moment she discovered Lin Jiufeng. With the sword in hand, the female War God was in high spirits. Lin Jiufeng was very calm. He strode forward and shouted, "Since you are unwilling to tell me, then I will beat you down. I will let you know that even without relying on the General Appointing Platform, I can still defeat you." Boom! Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng immediately threw a punch. With the 3,000 Great Dao in hand, he struck out a gorgeous light. "Dream on!" The female War God shouted coldly. With a flick of the longsword in her hand, a resplendent light instantly scattered down. A vast and mighty fluctuation appeared, and the terrifying energy directly crushed a part of the void. Then, a dragon''s roar sounded. The sword in her hand transformed into a dragon that flew out. It roared at the sky as if it could collapse the heavens and the myriad worlds! This was the soul of the treasured sword that she carried with her 20,000 years ago. Although it no longer had its true form, its soul still existed and still had an unstoppable might. The soul-form treasured sword had a dragon head that was the sword blade. It had nine claws and a dragon tail that transformed into a sword handle, emitting a terrifying might. It scattered resplendent light. Even if 10,000 suns were gathered together, they wouldn''t be as resplendent as it was. A dragon''s roar reverberated throughout the ages. In the very next moment, it was like an eternal light that slashed out directly. With the power to break spells, it split apart Lin Jiufeng''s 3,000 Great Dao and directly hovered above his head. The terrifying force made Lin Jiufeng''s body tremble. His skin split open, and he almost knelt down in worship. The soul-form sword was just that terrifying. "That''s all you can do?" "You want to kill me with just this little strength?" The female War God looked at Lin Jiufeng in disdain. Lin Jiufeng''s skin split open and then quickly recovered. But in the very next moment, it still split open. This proved how terrifying this soul-form sword was. However, Lin Jiufeng''s expression was calm. Golden light burst out from his eyes. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng let out a long roar. A vast domain rose behind him. God''s Domain! A huge mountain range appeared in the domain and then directly erupted. Lin Jiufeng executed the activation method of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, an extremely terrifying power erupted from the God''s Domain, enveloping the surrounding space. The sky instantly turned dark and shrouded the ground. Thousands of miles of black clouds were pressing down and bolts of lightning were running in the clouds. It was very terrifying. Heavenly punishment! The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was activated at this moment. It erupted with an extremely terrifying power, turning this world into a sea of lightning. As for Lin Jiufeng, his eyes flashed with lightning. He gritted his teeth and forcefully pushed the female War God''s dragon sword away. He shouted, "I''ll treat you to a taste of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation!" Rumble! At this moment, the lightning was vast and boundless. In the surroundings, lightning flickered, connecting to the nine heavens and directly drowning the land. It was extremely terrifying. Wherever the lightning passed, soil and stones would be scorched. Mountains would collapse. The sound of metal being pierced and stone shattering shook the sky, directly causing the female War God to let out a tragic cry. Her eardrums were shattered. Blood slowly flowed out. This made her retreat rapidly as she looked at the lightning that filled the sky in disbelief. She discovered that she had become the center of this divine punishment. As if she had committed a heinous crime and was punished by the heavens. "What the hell is this? Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation? I''ve never heard of it before. Where exactly did you get it?" The female War God roared. This was the first time she was flustered. After all, she was once a female War God at the Immortal King Realm. She had experienced a lot and had fought many battles, but none of them were this terrifying. She was flustered. Because once this heavenly punishment struck down, it would really be difficult for her to resist it. This was a doomsday-like scene. It was vast and boundless with no end in sight. The sea of lightning swept through everything, and nothing existed anymore. Lin Jiufeng tried his best to control the God''s Domain to prevent the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation from collapsing and was withstanding a huge pressure. But the female War God felt even more pressure. She screamed and directly drew her sword, slashing at the sky. At this moment, she wanted to crush this divine punishment. The dragon sword shone in the divine punishment and counterattacked. The sword light rushed forward like an Azure Dragon soaring into the sky, its might almost crushing this world. In the end, the female War God slashed out more than ten sword energies. They gathered together and transformed into a heavenly dragon that circled in the air. Endless light illuminated the sky and cleansed every inch of space. The heavenly punishment seemed to have been wiped out. But¡­ Boom! A few seconds later, the heavenly tribulation began to erupt. Lightning flickered and directly struck down. It was completely unreasonable, striking the heavenly sword that was condensed from the sword energies. The dragon sword let out a sad cry and was torn into pieces. The lightning didn''t decrease in speed as it directly smashed into the place where the female War God was. Boom! The female War God left decisively. Her delicate body moved very quickly. The lightning didn''t strike her, but it flattened the mountain where she was. It became a barren land with smoke and dust everywhere. Rumble! Thunder rumbled endlessly, and the world shook. It was as if the most terrifying demon of the world was roaring and shaking the sky as it stared at the female War God. "Damn it!!!" The female War God shouted angrily, her eyes filled with anger. She didn''t expect this scene at all. Lin Jiufeng actually obtained such a terrifying heaven-defying array formation. She hurriedly tried to escape, but it was still useless. Lin Jiufeng''s face was cold. He forcefully supported the God''s Domain and stared at the female War God. He shouted, "Today, I will shatter your pride and then capture you. I shall see if you are still going to keep your secrets to yourself then." In the very next moment, the heavenly punishment descended. Boom! An extremely thick lightning bolt that was as thick as a mountain fell. At this moment, this part of the world was drowned. This bolt of lightning seemed to be formed from tens of thousands of lightning bolts. Descending from the sky, it shrouded the female War God and infused her with it. AHHH¡­ The female War God let out a tragic cry. She was really experiencing trials and tribulations now. This attack wasn''t that of multiple lightning bolts attacking at once. The smaller lightning bolts were all gathered together and fused into a single attack. When it erupted, it was really an attack that could take one''s life. "Heavenly Energy!" A furious roar came from the female War God''s tragic cry. She once again executed a type of energy that Lin Jiufeng couldn''t understand. Ancient words appeared. They were still words that Lin Jiufeng couldn''t understand. With a huge amount of energy, they actually formed a protective shield and protected the female War God. At this moment, the female War God''s hair was in a mess. Her face was flushed red, and her eyes spat fire. She fell down and knelt on the ground, looking at Lin Jiufeng with infinite killing intent in her eyes. "I''m going to kill you!" She let out a hysterical roar. She had completely gone mad. The calmness just now, the smugness just now, everything just now no longer existed. She wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. "Let''s talk more if you can escape from the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation!" Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. He injected all of his strength into the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. He withstood the huge pressure and instantly erupted its power. Boom! Then, after the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation brewed for a while, a bolt of destructive lightning descended. This time, it also drained all of Lin Jiufeng''s energy. His legs turned soft and he fell to the ground. But the shocking lightning had already descended. This was a beam of light that reached the sky. It was as if it had descended from the eternal unknown. In an instant, it connected the sky, the earth, the past, and the future. It was extremely terrifying! It was destroying everything! It was silent! The arrival of this lightning didn''t make any sound. In fact, it wasn''t even purple lightning. Instead, it was a vast expanse of whiteness. The only feeling he had was that in the distance, there was a boundless destructive power that was about to shatter this world. The female War God was drowned in this attack. Her anger, her ancient words, and her special energy erupted in an extremely terrifying manner at this moment. "I sacrifice my Immortal King Dao Fruit to kill you!" The female War God went crazy. She burned her Immortal King Dao Fruit and erupted in the lightning. After the two collided. Dong! The world trembled. At this moment, everyone in the Western Desert felt it. The thunder finally came. The sound of the Dao Fruit explosion also sounded. At this moment, it actually let out a rumbling sound like the sky shattering. The world was in an uproar. The collision between the two was no longer something Lin Jiufeng could control. He was also in a very dangerous situation. He was forced to take out the General Appointing Platform to protect himself, hoping it could protect him well. At this moment, this part of the world became a kind of super great heavenly tribulation. It wasn''t a flash of lightning, but a complete descent of all the bolts of lightning. The world was broken and primal chaos descended. The earth, fire, wind, and water energy appeared in turns. The center of the collision had already rotted into a piece of primal chaos, filled with a force that could create a new world. It was unstoppable. Lin Jiufeng could only hide behind the General Appointing Platform and watch with difficulty. The destruction of this part of the world was definitely not through the power of one or two people. This was the collision between the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and the Immortal King Dao Fruit. In the very next moment. Boom! The sea of lightning surged. Millions of lightning radiance flickered, creating a dazzling scene. Nothing could be seen anymore. Lin Jiufeng was also sent flying by this energy. His God''s Domain shrank, and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation disappeared. Nothing existed anymore. ¡­ When everything returned to tranquility. Lin Jiufeng got up with dirt all over his face. He looked at the land in front of him that had been razed to the ground for thousands of miles. This part of the world had collapsed, and the void was like a broken cloth. Many holes appeared in the void, emitting the power of primal chaos. The power of the world was repairing the void, but it was extremely slow. This proved how terrifying the collision just now was. "The collision between the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and the Immortal King Dao Fruit is too heaven-defying." Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and patted away the soil on his body. He walked over, wanting to see the current appearance of the female War God. ''She should have been completely defeated. There are no more energy fluctuations.'' Lin Jiufeng thought. ''Capturing the female War God and interrogating from her the faction behind her carefully. Figuring out the essence of this world is what I need to do currently.'' Lin Jiufeng was filled with motivation at the thought of this. The female War God''s proudness had finally been subdued by him. Although he was borrowing the power of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng was the one who injected all of his energy into it. Including the 3,000 Great Dao. If the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation had 90% of the credit, then Lin Jiufeng deserved the remaining 10%. Walking to the center area, the ground was hot. If ordinary people entered, they would instantly turn into nothingness. Even a False Immortal couldn''t withstand this residual energy. It was harmless to Lin Jiufeng though. At this moment, his expression suddenly froze. He saw a corpse in the center! The head was separated from the body! This corpse wasn''t anyone else. It was the female War God! "Damn, the energy is too powerful and killed her?" Lin Jiufeng turned pale with fright. Had his hopes of attaining information from her been dashed? Lin Jiufeng hurriedly walked over and took a closer look. It was indeed the body of the female War God. It no longer had any life in it. "No, her head still has life force in it!" Lin Jiufeng suddenly discovered that there was a weak soul fluctuation in the female War God''s head. This discovery made him overjoyed. He hurriedly picked up the head. "Get lost. Remove your claws and let go of me!" The soul of the female War God roared. Lin Jiufeng released his grip upon being scolded. The female War God''s head directly fell to the ground and rolled far away. "Don''t die. Even if you die, please tell me first what the faction behind you is. What is their motive?" Lin Jiufeng hurriedly asked. This outcome was different from what he imagined. "You destroyed my Immortal King Dao Fruit and even cut off my body. What''s worse is that you transformed my soul into another creature! I won''t tell you even if I become a ghost." The female War God scolded Lin Jiufeng angrily. She was so angry that she became delirious. It was only then that Lin Jiufeng remembered that even if the female War God was killed by the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that he had activated, her life essence would be transformed, changing her into another type of creature. "About that, your Immortal King Dao Fruit was destroyed by yourself." "Your body was separated by the collision." "As for turning you into another creature, I''m sorry!" "So, on account of my apology, tell me your origins." Lin Jiufeng said sincerely. When the female War God heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. If she could vomit blood now. Of course, intense soul fluctuations were inevitable. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, kill me. You have personally pulled open the curtain of the world. I will wait for you in the Death Realm. My people will kill you, definitely!" The female War God roared hysterically. Then, she decisively extinguished her soul. She was dead! She died extremely decisively. Lin Jiufeng blinked. He felt that he had gotten into trouble. Boom! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng felt that a corner of the world was trembling. Because of the death of the female War God, an irreversible change happened in this calm world. "We''re in trouble." Lin Jiufeng sighed. Chapter 330: Heavenly Horses Running on the Light of the Moon Lin Jiufeng wasn''t happy at all with the death of the female War God. Instead, after her death, Lin Jiufeng''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the world and kept feeling that something was wrong. This was a very ominous kind of feeling. Lin Jiufeng looked at the thousand miles of barren land and frowned. He couldn''t be happy at all. Instead, there was a trace of worry on his face. "I really shouldn''t have killed her." Lin Jiufeng sighed. But it was already too late to regret it now. The female War God had burned the Immortal King Dao Fruit herself to forcefully resist the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. That impact was no longer something Lin Jiufeng could control. [You have killed the female War God. Do you want to Sign-In?] A line of words appeared in front of his eyes, slowing Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts down a little. "Sign in!" He nodded and said. [Sign-In successful. Received the Six Ancient Words!] Six words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. These six words exuded an ancient feeling as if they had come here from a very, very distant era. There was absolutely no record of such words in the existing books. "Are these the words of a civilization that was once destroyed?" Lin Jiufeng guessed. He couldn''t understand them, so he could only look through the information. [The divine words of this ancient language can communicate with the Great Dao. It was written by a supreme existence.] This explanation was similar to Lin Jiufeng''s guess. The only difference was that these six words were written by a supreme existence. "But what can I do with them now?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the ancient words, confused. He didn''t recognize a single word. How could he control them? Lin Jiufeng guessed that the only use of it for now was to comprehend the Dao. "I''ll keep it for now. I keep feeling that these six ancient words will be of great help to me. After all, it was written by a supreme existence." Lin Jiufeng put away the six ancient words and saw a monk walking over from afar. Cangyang Jiacuo! Since the last time they parted at the real Great Thunderclap Temple, Lin Jiufeng saw him again after 50 years. Compared to 50 years ago, Cangyang Jiacuo hadn''t changed much. The only difference was that his aura had become ethereal and unfathomable. His cultivation had definitely recovered to a considerable extent. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you managed to kill the people of the Immortal Court. You''re really powerful." Cangyang Jiacuo walked over and looked at the devastated land and void. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "Actually, I shouldn''t have killed her." "The resistance of an Immortal King is no longer something that you can control," Cangyang Jiacuo said. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised that he knew the details of the battle. It would be strange if Cangyang Jiacuo didn''t know that he had caused such a huge disturbance in the Western Desert. "Bhante, do you feel that the world has changed?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. "I feel it, and it''s a huge change." Cangyang Jiacuo''s expression became serious. Although it was the third time they met, and the two of them didn''t talk much before, they just liked each other. Lin Jiufeng had a good impression of Cangyang Jiacuo. At this moment, they began to discuss like old friends. "I wonder if this change is good or bad." Lin Jiufeng sighed. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, the world is about to welcome a great change. An unprecedented collision will occur in this era. The problem that wasn''t resolved 20,000 years ago will soon welcome a violent rebound. You have a long way to go," Cangyang Jiacuo said. "There''s a long way to go!" Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was deep and his heart was heavy. Boom! Not far away, a terrifying aura rose, instantly causing the entire world to tremble. In the Western Desert, the original desert began to tremble. The real Great Thunderclap Temple escaped from the bottom of the desert and began to erupt, revealing itself to the world for the first time. But this time, the Great Thunderclap Temple didn''t come into being on its own. Instead, it was forcefully pushed out. Rumble! The earth shook, and the mountains and rivers trembled. The Great Thunderclap Temple that had been sealed for more than 20,000 years appeared before the eyes of the people once again. The powerhouses of the Western Desert watched in shock and disbelief. The Great Thunderclap Temple that was covered in dust, the dim statue of Buddha, and the nine-story Buddhist pagoda shone brightly at this moment. On the Buddhist soil of the Great Thunderclap Temple, Buddhist light shone brightly, causing many people to kneel down in excitement. They praised Great Emperor Shakyamuni loudly. They worshiped him piously and kowtowed in excitement. But they didn''t know that the endless Buddhist light that burst out of the Great Thunderclap Temple was actually because of it fighting back against the force pushing it out. "There''s something beneath the Great Thunderclap Temple!" Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was sharp as he immediately saw the problem. The Great Thunderclap Temple could seal the era of the past and suppress the 3,000 great dao. It was enough to refine everything, and its defense was peerless since ancient times. But now, it was actually pushed out and was on the verge of collapse. Beneath the Great Thunderclap Temple, there were ferocious beasts roaring and emitting torrential roars. But because of the existence of the Great Thunderclap Temple, it didn''t spread much. But this couldn''t hide from Lin Jiufeng and Cangyang Jiacuo. Cangyang Jiacuo said calmly, "100,000 years ago, the world was in chaos. It was an era of wilderness. Wild beasts ran amok in the world, and they were incomparably violent. They didn''t have much intellect, only knowing to kill. Great Emperor Shakyamuni came into being in that era. He suppressed the savage beasts and gathered them together. Then, he wanted to suppress them under the Great Thunderclap Temple together. Until now, there aren''t that many of these wild beasts that are still alive. "But there are still savage beasts that lived until this era!" Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "Yes, that''s why I came to this era!" Cangyang Jiacuo smiled slightly. Lin Jiufeng looked at him and suddenly remembered Cangyang Jiacuo''s words in the Great Thunderclap Temple. "Is this your mission?" Lin Jiufeng asked thoughtfully. "That''s right. This is my mission. It''s my turn in this era to do what Great Emperor Shakyamuni failed to do back then." "Great Emperor Jiufeng, with me around, everything in the Western Desert will be stable. Actually, 20,000 years ago, I wasn''t imprisoned by the Buddhist sects. Instead, I chose to come to this era." "I didn''t understand much in the past. After I awakened this time, I went to the real Thunderclap Temple to pay my respects. Only when I saw the remaining savage beasts locked under the Great Thunderclap did I know my mission!" Sunlight shone on Cangyang Jiacuo''s body, seemingly plating him with a layer of golden light. The monk was still the same monk. But to a certain extent, he had changed drastically. "From this group of savage beasts onwards, the curtain of the world has been drawn. Great Emperor Jiufeng, the world will be in your hands now," Cangyang Jiacuo said gently. Then, Lin Jiufeng saw him sit down and meditate. Underneath him, a golden lotus flower with twelve petals appeared. The lotus flower rotated slightly, and Cangyang Jiacuo flew towards the constantly trembling Great Thunderclap Temple. Underneath the Great Thunderclap Temple was a huge, ancient, and magnificent array formation. This array formation was formed with the Great Thunderclap Temple as the base, and there were several ferocious beasts suppressed underneath. Ferocious beasts that had yet to die after being locked for 100,000 years. It could be imagined how terrifying and how tenacious their life forces were. They were roaring, filled with wildness. With an insufferably arrogant spirit, they attacked the Great Thunderclap Temple. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Great Thunderclap Temple was on the verge of collapse from the impact. It trembled non-stop and cracks also appeared in the array formation. "Bald donkey, you have suppressed us for 100,000 years. It''s time for you to stop!" "Prepare to welcome the arrival of the King of Beasts in this world!" "When I arrive, the world will fall into chaos. When I descend, the chaos will end." "That old bald donkey, Shakyamuni, is long dead. It''s time for this broken array formation to be destroyed." The ferocious beasts roared in excitement. They roared and slapped the array formation. The terrifying force caused the ground of the Western Desert to tremble. It was very terrifying. The Great Thunderclap Temple was glowing as it mobilized the last of its power. But it wasn''t of much use anymore. The weakening of this array formation had become greater and greater in the past 100,000 years. Until now, it was already impossible to make up for. The emergence of the ferocious beasts was just inches away! Amitabha! Suddenly, a deep Buddhist proclamation reverberated through the world. People saw a Buddha sitting upright in a golden lotus. His aura was constantly emitting in a mighty manner, causing many people to worship him in excitement. Immortal King! At this moment, Cangyang Jiacuo finally displayed his cultivation base. He, who was a living Buddha 20,000 years ago, was very powerful. In addition, he had tempered himself for 20,000 years and successfully crossed this threshold. He moved into the empty Great Thunderclap Temple. One human! One temple! Dong! After Cangyang Jiacuo entered the Great Thunderclap Temple, the trembling ground and the roaring ferocious beasts were all suppressed. "Damn it, another bald donkey!" "Aren''t all the bald donkeys of the Great Thunderclap Temple dead?" "What situation is this?" "Bald donkey, Shakyamuni has suppressed us for 100,000 years. If it weren''t for our tenacious life energy, we would have long died of old age with those unlucky people. Now, you still want to suppress us?" The ferocious beasts roared, trembling from the bottom of their hearts. They saw hope and smelled freedom, but now, they were all blocked by Cangyang Jiacuo. To them, this was the most uncomfortable thing. But Cangyang Jiacuo ignored them. He sat upright in the hall of the Great Thunderclap Temple, alone. The terrifying power in his body constantly seeped into the entire array. Then, he chanted the scriptures. His expression was calm as he reverently looked at the Buddha statue of Great Emperor Sakyamuni. A smile appeared on his face. "Buddha, it isn''t until this moment that I understand how terrifying the environment you were in back then was." "But in this era, a new Great Emperor has also been born. I wonder how far he can go." Cangyang Jiacuo looked at Lin Jiufeng''s location and sighed in his heart. Lin Jiufeng was in big trouble. But he couldn''t leave this place to help Lin Jiufeng. These ferocious beasts couldn''t be released. In this era, they could only depend on Great Emperor Jiufeng! ¡­ As Cangyang Jiacuo entered the Great Thunderclap Temple, the roars of the ferocious beasts gradually calmed down. After so long, the array formation set up by Great Emperor Shakyamuni couldn''t suppress the ferocious beasts anymore. That was why the ferocious beasts were so excited when they saw an opportunity to escape. Moreover, with the death of the female War God, the curtain of the world was lifted. They smelled chaos. The ferocious beasts liked this smell! Hence, they immediately took action. But now, a contemporary Immortal King had appeared. Using his body as the foundation, he reconnected to Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s array formation. At least the Western Desert was safe now. But Lin Jiufeng was in danger. He saw a crack in the air that led to an unknown place. Over there, six heavenly horses were running over on the light of the moon. On each of the horses, a person was seated. They charged towards him aggressively. Chapter 331: Array Formation Entering the Body Rumble! Right in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, the void split open, and endless darkness and chaos appeared. At this moment, a passageway was constructed in the air. At the end of the passageway, there was a bright moon. The bright moonlight illuminated the dark path. Then, Lin Jiufeng saw a shocking scene. Heavenly horses were stepping on the moonlight! Six heavenly horses with pure white fur and a pair of wings. They were an extremely rare race that was rarely seen in the current era. Even among the Myriad Races, there weren''t many heavenly horses of this quality. But Lin Jiufeng only glanced at them. Then, Lin Jiufeng looked at the people sitting on the heavenly horses. Their expressions were cold. With a halberd in hand, they were aggressive-looking. They came with ill intentions. Lin Jiufeng was on guard. He didn''t escape. These people were obviously here for him. Where could he escape to? Moreover, anyone could escape, but not Great Emperor Jiufeng. The current Lin Jiufeng was already different from the disinherited prince who was obsessed with hiding in the Cold Palace and constantly signing in. It could be said that he single-handedly supported this era till now. He wasn''t willing to see this era being destroyed. Hence, he stood still. He waited quietly. Da da da! The heavenly horses came at a very fast speed. The sound of horse hooves reverberated as they directly arrived in front of Lin Jiufeng. The person in front directly raised the halberd in his hand and flicked it towards Lin Jiufeng. The speed was very fast, and it pierced through the space. This casual strike brought a huge threat to Lin Jiufeng. His pupils shrank violently. He reached out and his God''s Domain suddenly appeared. Sea Rising Bright Moon! Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! 12 Music of the Gods! Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm! At this moment, these phenomena directly erupted and transformed into a flowing light that blocked in front of Lin Jiufeng. But in the very next moment, the halberd pierced through the Sea Rising Bright Moon without any effort at all. Then, without slowing down, it slashed through the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens, the 12 Music of the Gods, and finally, the Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm. This caused Lin Jiufeng''s pupils to shrink dramatically as he quickly retreated. Although the four phenomena couldn''t withstand a single blow, they still gave Lin Jiufeng some time to react. He narrowly avoided this strike. Boom! The terrifying energy of the halberd struck the spot where Lin Jiufeng was at, causing the already devastated land to directly explode. A bottomless hole with a radius of tens of miles appeared. All of this was just a casual strike from this uninvited guest. Lin Jiufeng was sent flying. He stood in the air with the female War God''s body and head, watching coldly. "Who are you guys?" Lin Jiufeng shouted. "I didn''t expect that after we gave up on you guys for 20,000 years, this world would become so depraved," The man riding the heavenly horse with the halberd sneered and said disdainfully. He didn''t even look Lin Jiufeng in the eye, completely looking down on him. After all, Lin Jiufeng, who was only at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm, wasn''t worthy of their attention. Beside this person was a young man holding a sword. When he saw the corpse of the female War God beside Lin Jiufeng, he frowned. Clang! He instantly drew his sword. The sound of the sword shook the world. The aura of metal essence covered the sky and the earth. At the same time, the killing aura swept angrily into the clouds. It soared into the sky and pointed straight at Lin Jiufeng. "You are the one who killed someone from the female War God lineage?" The person shouted. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes narrowed. He glanced at the female War God''s corpse and said coldly, "Yes, I''m the one who killed her. Who are you guys?" "Since you killed her, you should pay the price," the man with the halberd said coldly. "This world has been left alone for too long. For more than 20,000 years, this world didn''t develop a brilliant civilization. Instead, a person from this world actually dared to kill the female War God. It''s time for a great purge," the young man with the sword said coldly. "The people in this world are all so weak!" Behind the two of them, someone''s spiritual consciousness spread between heaven and earth, sensing the cultivation bases of ordinary cultivators. They were too weak. "The strongest person in this world is actually you, at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. What capabilities do you have to kill someone from the female War God lineage?" A person high up looked down at Lin Jiufeng and questioned. "When asking others questions, you have to introduce yourself first." Lin Jiufeng''s expression was aloof, and his attitude was also very cold. The leader with the halberd raised his brows and looked at Lin Jiufeng''s cold attitude. This was the first time he looked directly at Lin Jiufeng. A teasing and disdainful smile hung on the corner of his mouth. "Since you want to know, then let me tell you. We are the descendants of the Celestial Race. The female War God lineage belongs to the Celestial Race. Killing her is tantamount to challenging our Celestial Race," this person said. Lin Jiufeng took down this name in his heart. A race that he had never heard of. The Celestial Race. The first and last generations of the female War God seemed to have come from the Celestial Race. Also, 20,000 years ago, they seemed to be the supporters of the Immortal Court. In a short moment, Lin Jiufeng understood all of this. But he calmly looked at the six people in front of him. They were all very powerful. Their auras suppressed the void in a vast and mighty manner. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t see through their cultivation bases. But they were definitely not as terrifying as Cangyang Jiacuo''s aura just now. They weren''t Immortal Kings! Moreover, some of them had just investigated the world and discovered that the most powerful person among them was Lin Jiufeng. But the most powerful person in this world was Cangyang Jiacuo. At least on the surface, Cangyang Jiacuo was the strongest. He had already reached the Immortal King Realm, far beyond what Lin Jiufeng could compare to. But they didn''t discover him. Hence, although these people were very strong, their strength was also limited. At the very least, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t scared of them. "I''ve never heard of the Celestial Race," Lin Jiufeng said as he looked at them. "Of course you haven''t heard of this. You guys are like imprisoned poultry. How do you know who the owner is?" The man with the halberd said disdainfully. "Since we are imprisoned, then 20,000 years ago, the Immortal Court and the God Race were also imprisoned by you guys. But at that time, you guys must be very troubled, right?" Lin Jiufeng guessed what had happened 20,000 years ago and chuckled. The Immortal Court was supported by the Celestial Race. According to the female War God, they were the ones who nurtured both the Immortal Court and the God Race. But later on, the God Race awakened their own thoughts and resisted. After suppressing the female War God with a scheme, they launched that war. "Shut up!" At the mention of the war 20,000 years ago, the faces of these six people changed. They scolded Lin Jiufeng angrily. "That''s because we were careless. Such a thing will never happen again. Today, we will kill you and announce our return once again. Allowing you guys to develop yourselves freely in this world is simply a waste. We will take over this place again," the young man with the sword said coldly. "What''s next after taking over this place?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "Naturally, it''s the Great Purge. In 20,000 years, you guys actually developed only such a small amount of strength. This is enough to prove that your race is all trash. Since you guys are trash, there''s no need for you guys to exist. We will clean up everything and nurture a new race. Bloom and bear fruits on this land and evolve into a new civilization," the young man said proudly. "You guys want to wipe out all beings in this world?" The obscure look in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes became much more obvious. Killing intent rose in his heart. This golden age hadn''t been easy to come by. This was a great era achieved from the sacrifices of countless people. The common people lived and worked in peace. Even the people at the bottom could live well in this era. But they were actually going to be wiped out? Lin Jiufeng looked at them, his eyes becoming indifferent. "If the useless people aren''t going to be swept into the trash of history, then should we leave them around and continue to waste the potential of this Great World?" The man holding the halberd said coldly. "We are just the vanguard. We originally wanted to just bring back the corpse of the female War God, but we didn''t expect that this era would be too disappointing. The strongest person is actually you, a peak Mystic Immortal. What a waste." "Therefore, after killing you, we will come and clean up this era, then let this world give birth to a new race on its own." The man on the heavenly horse announced his decision extremely coldly. Countless people in this world were sentenced to death by him at this moment. "It turns out that we couldn''t find any information about 20,000 years ago no matter what." "So this is how the break in history was formed." "It turns out that in the distant past, countless races have been wiped out by you guys." Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled. It was only at this moment that he remembered why the races that had always had the inheritance of the past would have such a serious break in their records. So that''s the case¡­ It was because of someone''s periodic cleaning. How many vengeful spirits were buried in this world? Lin Jiufeng looked at the six people from the Celestial Race with a cold gaze. He suddenly chuckled. "You guys are here to take the corpse of the female War God, right?" In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng placed his hand on the corpse of the female War God. "What are you trying to do?" A horseman saw Lin Jiufeng''s action and shouted angrily. "Nothing much. I just want to tell you guys that even ants will strive to survive. The people of this world aren''t people that can be wiped out just because you want to," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Then, his palm trembled slightly. The 3,000 Great Dao gathered in his palm and directly erupted. Boom! Under the gaze of the six horsemen, the corpse of the female War God directly exploded like a magnificent firework. "How dare you!" "You actually dare to do this?" "You don''t know the meaning of death!" "You are seeking death!" The six horsemen rebuked angrily. Their anger was ignited by Lin Jiufeng as they locked onto him. The leader even waved his halberd and slashed over. Lin Jiufeng didn''t escape. His eyes were cold and his expression indifferent. He directly reached out a large hand and struck down. The 3,000 Great Dao flowed in his palm and appeared. Boom! At this moment, nomological powers interweaved. The Great Dao surged and Lin Jiufeng covered the sky with one hand. The land beneath and the distant mountains suffered a huge impact one after another. ''Peng, peng, peng'' sounds continuously appeared as eight mountains collapsed together. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng attacked indiscriminately. He single-handedly fought against these six people in an unreasonable manner. Lin Jiufeng knew that the pressure was huge and that this was very difficult. But he was unafraid. He wanted to protect this world. Hence, he acted. The huge hand was as black as ink. It shrouded the sky like a dark cloud, covering the six horsemen below. The ground below sank by more than a hundred feet, turning into a hundred-mile-deep valley. Rumble¡­ At this moment, rubble pierced the sky, immortal energy was swirling, the Great Dao was surging, as if the waters of the sea were being boiled. It was extremely intense. The six horsemen of the Celestial Race were directly enraged. In their eyes, Lin Jiufeng, a person being raised as a pet, was only at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. Yet, Lin Jiufeng actually dared to attack them? He was seeking death! "Eight Desolates Great Halberd!" The leader directly urged the heavenly horse to move. He attacked Lin Jiufeng''s huge hand seal, decisive and fierce. The halberd exploded with a huge impact, causing Lin Jiufeng''s eyelids to twitch. As expected, his strength was about the same as the female War God''s. If he fought normally, he would definitely not be a match for them. Hence, at this moment, Lin Jiufeng opened the God''s Domain and activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. This scene was extremely terrifying. Lightning appeared in the air once again, running and roaring. The curtain was like thunder, falling like rain. But in the very next moment, the halberd horizontally cut off Lin Jiufeng''s huge hand seal. It also roared continuously, emitting dense green energy. "Die!" This Celestial Race powerhouse roared. He sensed that something was amiss. Lin Jiufeng was indeed very weak, but there was a terrifying power brewing in this lightning and the God''s Domain behind Lin Jiufeng. Hence, at this moment, he shattered the lightning curtain and cut off Lin Jiufeng''s huge hand seal. Then, he directly rushed over. His eyes opened wide, the veins on his forehead bulged, and his expression was terrifying. There was a hideous look on his face, and he looked extremely ferocious. The heavenly horse beneath him also let out a cry. Its speed was extremely fast in the air, simply indescribable. In an instant, it arrived in front of Lin Jiufeng. Roar¡­ The halberd swept through the air. Suddenly, it trembled and transformed into 18 huge green dragons. They looked ferocious as they attacked Lin Jiufeng. The roars of dragons sounded one after another. The 18 dragons were like 18 mountains that covered the sky, their auras oppressive. Boom! The 18 dragons were boundless, majestic, and powerful. They pounced towards Lin Jiufeng at the same time. They were extremely terrifying. Before they even arrived, hundreds or thousands of cracks appeared in the air. Each of the huge cracks was several miles long, and the scene was terrifying. The void for thousands of miles suffered successive blows as if it was about to sink and completely cease to exist. It collapsed and transformed into chaos. It was simply a sign of doomsday. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid. He had now activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, so in the very next moment, when the bolts of lightning descended, he directly used his hand to receive the lightning. With a muffled groan, he decisively circulated his cultivation technique. Using his body as a medium, he guided the lightning into his body and controlled the lightning to fight fiercely with the 18 green dragons. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng walked among the green dragons. Every move he made was profound. The 3,000 Great Dao flowed in the palm of his hand, in his fist and leg. His every move was very basic and carried the scent of the Great Dao. It was as if he was creating a book of the Dao, looking incomparably profound. Pu! Pu! Just like that, Lin Jiufeng threw a punch. Lightning exploded, turning the head of a dragon into a bloody paste. Then, he raised his foot and broke the body of another dragon. Its huge body was drenched in blood as it fell into the sky. Lin Jiufeng used lightning as a catalyst, the Great Dao as the root, and his body as a medium. He fused them together and attacked continuously. He struck 18 times in a row, killing all 18 green dragons. Then, he approached the Celestial Race''s horseman step by step. "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to actually have such a technique. But it''s only limited to this. The gap between us is too big, you''re too weak!" The Celestial Race horseman roared angrily, and the halberd directly covered down. This was a simple strike, upright and direct. There wasn''t anything fancy about it, but it let out a deafening sound. Rumbling, it crushed towards Lin Jiufeng. The void that the halberd passed through had just been repaired. Now, it exploded again. The huge fluctuations made people tremble. Lin Jiufeng''s eyelids also jumped. He found it difficult to resist. He quickly retreated. Lin Jiufeng knew that the gap between him and them was huge. Moreover, they were different from the female War God. She was alone, so the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation could suppress her. But there were six of these horsemen. Just one of them was enough to pressure Lin Jiufeng. Suddenly, a cold light burst out from behind Lin Jiufeng. The horseman with the sword attacked. His horse seemed to be able to walk through the shadows. He directly appeared behind Lin Jiufeng and attacked with his sword. This sword light burst forth, causing Lin Jiufeng''s entire body to turn cold. His heart skipped a beat, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He turned his head to take a look. This sword energy was very long, reaching 30 feet in length. It was carved with a True Dragon and was entirely black in color. It slashed over, bringing with it a terrifying aura. It was like a flood surging over, bringing with it an endless terrifying aura. Being attacked from two sides, Lin Jiufeng''s life was in grave danger. But in this kind of crisis, he was unprecedentedly calm. The great horror of facing death made his mind think of countless escape routes in this short period of time. But there was no escape route that could let him live. The two horsemen had cold eyes and sneered. Their auras and energies locked onto Lin Jiufeng. Green energy swept up the sky, and black sword energy covered the lightning. In this huge world, Lin Jiufeng had no way out. He was locked onto. It seemed that he was about to die in the very next moment. But at this moment, the choice before death made Lin Jiufeng think of a possibility. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was very powerful. Could he integrate the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into his body and obtain invincible combat strength? But the drawback of doing this was whether Lin Jiufeng''s body could withstand the terrifying energy of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. At that time, his body might explode from the pressure. But he didn''t have the time to think too much. After a thousandth of a second, the God''s Domain behind him began to return to Lin Jiufeng''s body. At the same time, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation also returned to his body. Boom! A huge amount of energy exploded from Lin Jiufeng''s body. It attacked his skin, organs, and spiritual world. In his spiritual world, there was a Fusang Tree. This was an Innate Spiritual Root, a rare treasure that had long become Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul. Under the suppression of the Fusang Tree, the energy that rushed into his spiritual world filled his spiritual consciousness. It couldn''t cause much of a stir. In his body, the violent energy was about to tear Lin Jiufeng apart. His skin and flesh split apart. It was very terrifying. Lin Jiufeng had overestimated his own body and couldn''t resist it at all. But the General Appointing Platform awakened on its own at this moment. With a bang, it suppressed Lin Jiufeng''s dantian. With his dantian as the center, it radiated in all directions and stabilized his body that was about to be torn apart. Boom! Lin Jiufeng, who was being attacked from both front and back, looked calm at this moment. He moved his hands left and right. The Great Dao was flowing, turning into a sun and moon. Golden light overflowed from his body. The spinning sun and moon were as big as millstones. With a rumbling sound, they directly rebounded the two horsemen. Lin Jiufeng, who held the sun and moon in his hand, was like a god patrolling the sky. He slapped the Eight Desolates Great Halberd away, turned around, and pointed out. He tapped on the black sword. Crack. The black sword broke with a cracking sound. Terrifying energy spread in all directions, making the horseman let out a cry and quickly retreat. But he charged over too violently just now, so the heavenly horse couldn''t retreat immediately. The young man of the Celestial Race immediately abandoned the heavenly horse and escaped on his own. Lin Jiufeng tapped on the heavenly horse. Then, with a bang, terrifying energy rushed out and directly struck the heavenly horse. Annihilation! There was no explosion of flesh and blood, no special impact. Only annihilation existed. At this moment, the sun and the silver moon shone on Lin Jiufeng. The light around his body was like a waterfall. The terrifying energy and aura couldn''t be controlled as they surged outward, illuminating the entire void. Lin Jiufeng successfully integrated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into his body. Chapter 332: Directly Blast Them Apart Lin Jiufeng, who had integrated with the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, swept away the decline from before and stood proudly in the air. Like a purple speck patrolling the sky, like a celestial emperor descending to the world, he was surrounded by the sun and the full moon. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s aura was incomparably powerful. The blood energy in his body was simply like a volcano boiling. It was extremely intense, and his exuberant aura couldn''t be controlled at all. It spread in the air like a galaxy surging, drowning the world. It was peerlessly terrifying, and the light covered the sky and sun, making it difficult to look at him directly. Lin Jiufeng integrated day and night into his body. At this moment, he seemed to be a peerless Immortal King as he looked at the six horsemen of the Celestial Race. One of the heavenly horses had already been killed by Lin Jiufeng. This change made their faces change as they watched in disbelief. "How is this possible? He actually became so powerful in an instant." The expression of the halberd-wielding man changed drastically. He felt panic. He had always looked down on Lin Jiufeng, thinking that the most powerful Lin Jiufeng in this world would definitely die within three moves from him. But the truth was that he was already starting to panic. The other five people''s faces had long changed. They discovered that the situation had already moved in an uncontrollable direction. Looking at Lin Jiufeng who was now like a god or a demon, they felt fear in their hearts. "You guys are like the female War God, arrogant and conceited. This era is the era of the Great Emperor Jiufeng. If you guys want to clean up this world, I will clean up all of you first." At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was like the reincarnation of a Celestial Emperor. His body was radiant and his blood energy surged as he said coldly. Boom! As his words fell, in a completely unreasonable manner, burning power exploded from Lin Jiufeng''s body and directly struck in front of their eyes. Previously, when Lin Jiufeng fought against the six of them, they would only mock him for being reckless. But now, this punch would make them all feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if they were being attacked by a real Immortal King, unable to resist at all. When Lin Jiufeng punched out, four phenomena appeared around him. A magnificent river and mountain rose and fell in the sea. In the clouds, an immortal king sat high in the nine heavens. The Great Dao constantly fell and descended into the mortal world. Gods accompanied him and sang beautiful music. Sea Rising Bright Moon! Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm! 12 Music of the Gods! These phenomena were all very powerful. They were left behind by shocking people or sights. But previously, these four great phenomena were easily shattered by the people of the Celestial Race. That wasn''t a problem of the phenomena. It was Lin Jiufeng''s problem. He was only at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm previously. Although he was already very powerful in the eyes of the people of the world, against the Celestial Race, the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm was useless. The four phenomena that Lin Jiufeng had created back then were very, very weak. But that wasn''t the problem of the phenomena. It was the problem of the person using them. Now, Lin Jiufeng once again created four phenomena. This time, the four phenomena directly attacked, as if they wanted to take revenge for being easily destroyed just now. Boom! Boom! Boom! The four great phenomena directly defeated the six horsemen of the Celestial Race. They had no power to resist at all. Facing the vastness of the sea, facing the attacks of the Immortal King, facing the arrival of the Great Dao, facing the roar of the Gods¡­ They were directly overturned. Just like before, it was easy and simple, shattering with a single touch. The six horsemen of the Celestial Race spat out blood from the attacks of the four great phenomena. They watched in horror, especially the young man who had just shattered the four great phenomena. At this moment, his face was flushed red. He couldn''t stand this humiliation and spat out large mouthfuls of blood. After Lin Jiufeng beat them until they spat out blood, he didn''t attack again. Instead, he stood in the air, tall and mighty. He fused with the Dao, and his entire body was at its peak, becoming one with the world. Amidst his breathing, a large expanse of divine light erupted, drowning the world. Boundless light shrouded him as he walked forward as if an emperor had walked out of the ancient era. The eyes of the six horsemen of the Celestial Race were furious. Seeing Lin Jiufeng''s attitude, their hearts were filled with hatred. This attitude should belong to them. They were people of the Celestial Race. As for Lin Jiufeng, he was just a lowly human, just one of the people in this race that was self-evolved from this world. To them, this was simply unacceptable. "What exactly is that array formation that you absorbed?" The young man holding the halberd gritted his teeth and questioned. Lin Jiufeng didn''t make a move. He stared at them with a deep gaze, stars flickering in his eyes. "Aren''t you guys disciples of the Celestial Race? Aren''t you guys the rulers of this world? The Immortal Court and the God Race were created by you guys, yet you guys actually don''t know about my array formation?" Lin Jiufeng said with an indifferent expression. His words carried a trace of ridicule, mocking the so-called Celestial Race. They made themselves sound so powerful and exaggerated, but that was only when they faced Lin Jiufeng who was at the Mystic Immortal Realm. Facing Lin Jiufeng, who had now integrated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, they didn''t boast at all. Instead, they didn''t recognize the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Although Lin Jiufeng didn''t know the origins of this array formation, Lin Jiufeng humbly admitted that he was ignorant. Unlike the Celestial Race who announced their authority to Lin Jiufeng as soon as they appeared, defining this world as their back garden. But they couldn''t recognize the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation which was in their back garden. It had to be said that this was a huge blow to the prestige of the Celestial Race. In Lin Jiufeng''s heart, the so-called Celestial Race''s status instantly fell. They were just a stronger race that hid behind the world and controlled the situation of the world. They were nothing much. After Lin Jiufeng corrected his mentality, he didn''t show any reaction. He looked at the angry and resentful eyes of the six Celestial Race horsemen and didn''t take it to heart at all. All of this was insignificant and couldn''t affect his heart. "I don''t like the look in your eyes." Lin Jiufeng flipped his hand and slapped their faces. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! This was very humiliating. They had sensed the slap coming, but in fact, they had been sealed in the void by Lin Jiufeng. They had no way of escaping, so they were forcefully slapped. Their proud hearts instantly collapsed. "Damn it!" "I don''t know what kind of damn array formation he has absorbed. It''s simply terrifying, but this definitely isn''t a long-term power." "Combine our attack, let him see our might." "Yes, use the joint attack technique to defeat him. I want to pull out his tendons and skin him alive, boil out the human oil in his body, and light him up!" The people of the Celestial Race were furious, but they didn''t lose their minds. Almost in an instant, the six of them had a tacit understanding. They knew that if it was a one-on-one battle or even a one-on-six battle, Lin Jiufeng would still have the absolute advantage. This was contrary to the previous situation. The horsemen of the Celestial Race had become his prey now. But they didn''t want to give up. They instantly activated their joint attack. Boom! The six of them became one in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. The cultivation bases of six people, the vital energy and blood of six people, the minds and bodies of six people all became one. An extremely terrifying aura erupted as boiling blood energy filled the air like smoke. A new human stood forward. His face had the characteristics of six people. When combined, it was a new face. The six horsemen became one. The exuberant aura directly erupted as he glared at Lin Jiufeng. Terrifying fluctuations descended like a galaxy. This combination attack technique was countless times stronger than the combined attack of the six of them. "The situation has been reversed once again. You really deserve to die today!" This new person shouted angrily, staring at Lin Jiufeng angrily. "Reverse the situation?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. "I had a chance to kill all of you in one go just now. Do you know why I didn''t?" Lin Jiufeng sneered. "You are the same as us, very arrogant!" This new person replied. "Having strength is called being confident, not having strength is called being arrogant," Lin Jiufeng said disdainfully. "I just want you guys to take out all your trump cards and crush your only hope of survival, making you guys feel despair," Lin Jiufeng said with a faint gaze. "I just want to tell you guys that the gap is too big, and the situation is under my control!" Lin Jiufeng shouted. "You are arrogant and conceited. I''ll kill you right now." This new person was so angry that his dead body was swaying. This sentence was said by six different people, clearly showing the extent of their anger. Boom! Boom! Boom! This new person attacked decisively. He couldn''t hold it in anymore. How could he be a match for Lin Jiufeng in a war of words and posturing? After all, Lin Jiufeng had walked the path of invincibility his entire life. It was only after he encountered the female War God that he encountered a little difficulty. But now, he had returned to the peak. These six people from the Celestial Race were still too inexperienced in front of Lin Jiufeng. Hence, they would vomit blood from Lin Jiufeng''s arrogance. Their bodies trembled and they directly attacked. 81 True Dragons appeared at once. Each True Dragon was lifelike in appearance. They roared in anger, and their roars shook the surroundings. The mountains, rivers, and the earth shook, and their roars reverberated through the world. The sound was deafening. Each of the 81 dragons was like an eternal god, powerful and terrifying. The people of the Western Desert and even the entire world could feel it. They looked at the land of the Western Desert in horror. They watched as this terrifying power erupted, their hearts trembling. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t shocked at all. He directly raised his hand and an invincible immortal technique erupted. Fleeting Time! Boom! Lin Jiufeng executed this immortal technique. In an instant, terrifying energy overturned the world. Carrying insufferably powerful strength, Lin Jiufeng was so powerful that it was as if the King of the Human Race had descended. He stood at the top of the world. He was invincible in the current era. He was the Great Emperor Jiufeng! After the immortal technique erupted, it shook the 81 dragons. Wind and thunder sounded non-stop. Explosions resonated in the sky. Under this immortal technique, the dragons that were as big as mountains actually lost themselves. They fought intensely among themselves, fighting endlessly. All sorts of lights shattered the void. As for Lin Jiufeng himself, he took a step forward and arrived in front of the new person. With a wave of his hand, he directly inserted it into the person''s chest. AHHH¡­ Six screams suddenly sounded. This person''s body trembled. Above his head, six phantoms were grabbed by Lin Jiufeng. "There are still many historical questions regarding the Celestial Race. If you guys answer me, I will spare your lives!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. The reason why he didn''t kill them in the beginning was to obtain these answers. "We will talk. We will tell you!" There was no tough man among the six horsemen. After Lin Jiufeng controlled their divine souls, they immediately surrendered and begged Lin Jiufeng not to kill them. Lin Jiufeng released his grip and spared their lives. He didn''t kill them. He watched indifferently. He had many doubts that he needed their help to solve. But the moment Lin Jiufeng released his grip, the immortal technique from before hurriedly exploded the void. Many black holes appeared and primal chaos filled the air. Right at this moment, a five-colored light shot out from the primal chaos. Decisively and simply, it pierced through the soul of the six horsemen. Lin Jiufeng was caught off guard. He frowned slightly and waved his hand. He said in a low voice, "You think that this can stop me from knowing?" What a joke! Once the curtain was lifted, the secret behind it wouldn''t be hidden for long. Chapter 333: Seven Races of the Ancient Age The five-colored light that shot out of the primal chaos didn''t have much power. It just casually arrived in front of the six Celestial Race horsemen and then instantly pierced through their divine souls. The six horsemen died on the spot. The horror and disbelief in their divine souls weren''t fake. They never expected that instead of being killed by Lin Jiufeng, they would be killed by their own people. In the primal chaos, after shooting out this five-colored light, peace was restored. Lin Jiufeng didn''t look at the six horsemen anymore. He casually threw down the corpse of the merged man and looked at the primal chaos. If that five-colored light had entered Lin Jiufeng''s body just now, it wouldn''t have been able to kill him in one strike. Because after Lin Jiufeng integrated with the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, he was completely different from before. Hence, this five-colored light shone on the divine soul of the six horsemen. Lin Jiufeng and the six horsemen didn''t expect this. It was also impossible to expect this. Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness only stopped at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. Although his strength was explosive now, his own realm was only at the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. His spiritual perception was a step too late, and this five-colored light succeeded. Staring at the primal chaos, Lin Jiufeng didn''t leave immediately. He could feel the undercurrents surging beneath the calm primal chaos. Moreover, this undercurrent wasn''t simple. Lin Jiufeng looked at it for a long time. With the death of the six horsemen, all the tremors disappeared. The world returned to tranquility. But the space in this area was still torn apart. The primal chaos was still spreading. It couldn''t be repaired in a short period of time, it would take at least a few days. Lin Jiufeng didn''t leave. He kept staring at the primal chaos. Even though the power of the world began to repair the shattered space, he didn''t give up. Rip! Lin Jiufeng looked at the void that was about to be repaired. He reached out and pulled. The void was torn apart once again. The primal chaos appeared once again. Night arrived. He had already waited for a day. This time, he didn''t wait for nothing. He heard a sound. It was very soft and rustling as if someone was talking in an underground cave. "You actually dare to kill the horsemen of the Celestial Race!" An angry voice rebuked. "Your horsemen are really tough. If I didn''t make a move, they would probably even tell him the color of their parents'' underpants." Another mocking voice sounded. "That''s also a matter of our Celestial Race. It''s not up to your Asura Race to interfere!" This voice started to become angry from embarrassment. "We are currently sealed. As long as we wait a little longer, we will be able to completely leave. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age are a single entity. Is there a problem for me to clean up the cowardly?" The mocking voice remained unperturbed. "Even so, you shouldn''t have killed them all. Do you know the price we paid for letting them out? You must compensate us. Otherwise, we will not let you hear the end of this matter!" The angry voice calmed down and began to discuss benefits. "As expected, you don''t care about their lives at all. There are many heavenly horsemen, you just want more benefits." The mocking voice was still jeering. "Are you giving it to me or not?" The angry voice sounded again. "Of course. If you guys want it, I will give you guys all of it." The mocking voice was still so disdainful. "When the King of Recovery''s sealing array is broken, your Celestial Race will be the first to enter that ancient Burial Land of the Gods. This is my promise to you all," the mocking voice said. "Not enough!" The angry voice was dissatisfied. "Don''t be so shameless. You don''t know how to appreciate favors. If you really anger my Asura Race, I will directly suppress you all and let your race go out last!" The mocking voice was angry and said coldly. "Alright, it''s decided then!" The angry voice immediately agreed, not daring to anger the mocking voice anymore. "After I enter the Burial Land of the Gods, the first thing I think I will do is to kill that person. He actually dared to kill the horsemen of my Celestial Race. He simply has the guts of a bear," the angry voice changed its tone and said coldly. The mocking voice was too lazy to answer. It directly fell silent. Lin Jiufeng, who had been listening attentively, was dumbfounded. Wasn''t the person who spoke with a mocking tone the one who killed the six horsemen? How did it become him who killed them now? The one with the angry tone still questioned the mocking person just now, but now that he received some benefits, he directly changed the enemy? The sounds in the primal chaos had already disappeared. Lin Jiufeng waited patiently again. After ensuring that there was no sound, he frowned and began to think. "Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Celestial Race, and Asura Race!" "The Celestial Race should be the race of the female War God, and they are also the supporters of the Immortal Court." "The Seven Races of the Ancient Age might be all supporters of the Immortal Court." "The Asura Race is obviously stronger than the Celestial Race. The person from the Celestial Race is a little afraid of him." "But they are sealed and can''t come out now." "Moreover, the person who sealed them is the King of Recovery!" Lin Jiufeng sorted out the conversation information that he had just heard and was shocked. The Immortal Court and the God Race were created by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was equivalent to saying that they were brothers. The Immortal Court was very obedient and let the Seven Races of the Ancient Age control them. But the God Race was very disobedient. They discovered some secrets that no one knew and decisively attacked the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The first to bear the brunt of their attacks was the Immortal Court, the lackey of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This was the reason for the war 20,000 years ago. In the past, Lin Jiufeng never knew why they were fighting, but he understood now. What shocked him even more was this one person. The King of Recovery! Lin Jiufeng had heard this name twice. The first time was when he used the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill. The second was when the Celestial Realm was opened. In the past, Lin Jiufeng had signed in for the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill and entered a void-like realm to see the seven supreme existences and listen to their preaching. Among them was the King of Recovery. That time, he said something. ''I came from the sealed era. I shattered the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, overturned the Immortal Court, and rebuilt the mountains and rivers!'' At that time, Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand what these words meant. It wasn''t until he entered the Celestial Realm and learned some things that he learned that the King of Recovery was a character from 10,000 years ago, an era that was very close to Lin Jiufeng''s. At that time, Lin Jiufeng was really puzzled. The spiritual energy tide had already started 10,000 years ago. It wasn''t as easy as he thought to cultivate. Cultivating to the Immortal Realm and then being disturbed by the spiritual energy tide, declining into a mortal again was a very normal thing at that time. Hence, he believed that the King of Recovery was very powerful, but that his cultivation base was only slightly stronger than the Immortal Realm, that''s all. It was impossible for him to reach a very exaggerated realm. But now, the conversation in the primal chaos brought about an impact that made Lin Jiufeng immediately overthrow such an idea. The mastermind who nurtured the Immortal Court and the God Race was actually sealed by the King of Recovery, which was why they didn''t appear in this world. Then, how powerful was the King of Recovery? As soon as this idea came out, it completely shocked Lin Jiufeng. "How exactly did he become so powerful in the era of the spiritual energy tide?" Lin Jiufeng really wanted to ask this question. He also wanted to become powerful. Because in the conversation between the Celestial Race and the Asura Race, they said that they would soon break through the shackles and come to this world. Not just their two races, but the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They were the mastermind behind the nurturing of the Immortal Court and the God Race. They were terrifying existences who single-handedly controlled the Immortal Court and suppressed this world for several eras. "That''s not right. Why did the six horsemen of the Celestial Race descend when they were sealed?" Lin Jiufeng finally remembered this question. There must be a problem. However, this could also explain why the people of the Celestial Race were very angry after the six horsemen were killed. They paid a considerable price. "Also, the people from the Asura Race can also transmit their energy out. Does this mean that they will really descend soon?" Lin Jiufeng frowned tightly, feeling very worried. "Finally, when the Celestial Race and the Asura Race communicated, they always called this world the Burial Land of the Gods. Where did this title come from?" Lin Jiufeng raised another question. No one could answer him. These questions wiped out Lin Jiufeng''s joy of killing the six horsemen. Before the female War God died, she told Lin Jiufeng that the curtain of the world was about to be drawn. Now, it really happened. The countless secrets hidden under the long river of history were about to be revealed. Powerhouses from all walks of life would descend into this world. And the most powerful person in this so-called [Burial Land of the Gods] was Cangyang Jiacuo, but he was doing his best to suppress the ferocious beasts beneath the Great Thunderclap Temple. These ferocious beasts were left behind from Great Emperor Shakyamuni''s era. They hadn''t died yet, so one could imagine how terrifying they were. 20,000 years ago, Cangyang Jiacuo was a living Buddha. 20,000 years later, Cangyang Jiacuo was an Immortal King. He could only sit alone in the Great Thunderclap Temple and use his body as the array foundation to suppress the Great Thunderclap Temple and the ferocious beasts. Otherwise, if these ferocious beasts came out and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were also about to descend, when these two matters happened together, the people of this world could just wait to be wiped out. "The only person the world can rely on now is me." Lin Jiufeng looked up at the rising sun. The warm sunlight dispelled the darkness and also the worry in his heart. "There isn''t a single night that cannot be crossed, nor is there a spring that won''t come. This era has experienced countless difficulties and has reached this point. It won''t be a problem for it to continue down this path." Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Listened to the conversation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Do you want to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng smiled happily. He could still sign in and continue to become stronger. He was the Great Emperor Jiufeng, he would protect this prosperous era that hadn''t come easy. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng nodded. [Sign-In successful. Received a piece of the Ancestral Dragon Monument!] This was a very ordinary item. A stone tablet appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng observed carefully. This was really just a stone tablet. After experiencing the trials and tribulations of the world, the things carved on the monument had long been weathered and flattened. But one could vaguely see that there was a dragon carved into it. "Check the information." Lin Jiufeng was confused, so he could only check the information. [This is a stone tablet which you need to discover its use yourself!] This was the message. Saying it was equivalent to not saying anything, making Lin Jiufeng speechless. "So if a dragon is carved on a stone tablet, it''s called the Ancestral Dragon Monument." Lin Jiufeng complained. He put away the Ancestral Dragon Monument. When he heard that he had signed in for the Ancestral Dragon Monument, Lin Jiufeng thought that he had signed in for some rare treasure. But when he saw this weathered stone tablet, he understood what it meant by a name being severely inconsistent with the real thing. With a trace of disappointment, Lin Jiufeng left the Western Desert. He returned to the Land of the Nine States and the imperial capital. Chapter 334: Human Purging Plan Imperial capital. In the palace, Lin Jiufeng came here again after decades. Beside him, Emperor De, Princess Yulin, Bai Tiandi, and the other higher-ups of the dynasty who had reached the Perfected Immortal Realm and above all came. Because the news that Lin Jiufeng brought was too shocking. Emperor De didn''t dare to be careless at all. He summoned all the powerhouses to discuss this matter together. After knowing this news, the first thing they did was not believe it. This was too shocking, it was completely impossible. But the one who brought the news was the once invincible Great Emperor Jiufeng. Of course, he was still invincible now. Some people who had reached the Perfected Immortal Realm or even peerless geniuses who had reached the Mystic Immortal Realm believed that they could compete with Great Emperor Jiufeng. When they saw Lin Jiufeng sitting silently at the side, they instantly discarded this notion and no longer had any thoughts of competing with Lin Jiufeng. Just by sitting quietly at the side, the aura that Lin Jiufeng emanated was naturally different from theirs. Lin Jiufeng was the bright moon in the sky, and they were fireflies on the ground. The gap between them made them choose to believe the news brought by Lin Jiufeng. Especially the huge commotion caused by the battle in the Western Desert not long ago, they could feel it even from an endless distance. That devastating aura and that terrifying sharpness were shocking and difficult to resist. "So, there will be a huge catastrophe coming soon. The so-called Seven Races of the Ancient Age will return to this world and start a great purge?" Princess Yulin frowned deeply, feeling worried. "En." Lin Jiufeng nodded. "Big Grand-Uncle, is there no solution to this?" Princess Yulin asked worriedly. "Just the battle that broke out in the Western Desert previously is enough to crush us. Other than Big Grandpa, no one is their match," Emperor De said solemnly. "I''m telling you guys this news because I want you guys to protect the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. As for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, I will take action against them," Lin Jiufeng stood up and said. "Big Grand-Uncle, you are just one person," Princess Yulin immediately said. "From beginning to end, I''ve been doing things alone. You guys don''t have to worry about this." Lin Jiufeng left without looking back. The cultivators of this era didn''t have many years in total from the recovery of spiritual energy to the construction of the Martial Temple and the cultivation of the people. Their potential was boundless. But now, he couldn''t count on them yet. Lin Jiufeng didn''t think that they would be of much use to him. He told Emperor De this information because he wanted to make the powerhouses of Emperor De and the Yuhua God Dynasty pay attention to this issue. He didn''t want too many common people to die when the Seven Races of the Ancient Age descended. In this era, the Yuhua God Dynasty benefited from the explosion of the population. Therefore, the Yuhua God Dynasty had the responsibility to protect them now. After Lin Jiufeng left, Emperor De said in a deep voice, "From now on, the state is on high alert. Take good care of the common people and focus on nurturing outstanding geniuses. Regardless of whether it''s useful or not, we have to be prepared." Princess Yulin and the group of powerhouses agreed solemnly. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng returned to the Cold Palace. He didn''t think too much about this matter. He told Bai Mao''er about this matter and then began to enter seclusion. He needed to improve his strength. And to increase his strength now, signing in was a solution. But now, he had signed in for most of the places in the world. Even if there was a place where he could repeatedly sign in, it wouldn''t be of much help to Lin Jiufeng. The urgent matter at hand was to break through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm as soon as possible. After the Ancestral Immortal Realm was the Sovereign Immortal Realm. After the Sovereign Immortal Realm was the Immortal King Realm. For Lin Jiufeng, there was a long way to go. Now that the curtain of the world was opened, Lin Jiufeng kept feeling that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would descend the very next moment. He didn''t have much time to waste. He had to hurry. For this reason, he took out the six ancient words that he had received from signing in. These six ancient words carried a special Dao charm as if they were the manifestation of the Great Dao. Although he held the 3,000 Great Dao now, Lin Jiufeng still needed to continue understanding them in-depth. He began to comprehend the Dao. As he comprehended more of the Dao, it became easier for him to control the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation in his body. Its might would also become stronger. Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to how powerful the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation would become after he broke through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm. As for the damage from integrating with the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng no longer cared about it now. He needed strength. He was invincible in the current era, but his enemy now was no longer from this era, but powerhouses from countless eras ago. Lin Jiufeng was now like an invincible powerhouse in the town. Then, he left the town and entered the vast cultivation world. He had to constantly improve himself in order to deal with batch after batch of peerless powerhouses. As for the damage of forcibly increasing his strength, Lin Jiufeng ignored it. The six ancient words floated in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, rippling with Dao. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes. 3,000 fine threads extended out of his body. They absorbed the energy from the air and filled Lin Jiufeng''s body, giving him a lot of help. His realm was constantly improving. In the Third World, Lin Jiufeng used five years to reach the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm. With the 3,000 Great Dao in hand, he could have taken another step and breakthrough. But then, the female War God appeared. He fought endlessly, fighting with all his might. In the end, he even integrated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into his body before he succeeded in defeating the enemies. Hence, it wasn''t as difficult for him to make a breakthrough now. With the help of the six ancient words, the breakthrough happened naturally. All of this was as easy as eating and drinking. Lin Jiufeng went into seclusion for a month. During this month, the world was safe and sound. Everything in the mortal world was normal and flourishing. Moreover, as the Yuhua God Dynasty set the national policy on nurturing the talented disciples, the already abundant talents suddenly erupted. For many people, this was very normal. But for some people, they felt that it was abnormal. The Yuhua God Dynasty had already suppressed the world and was invincible in the world. No faction dared to behave atrociously in front of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Why was the Yuhua God Dynasty still working so hard to nurture geniuses? It was as if the Yuhua God Dynasty was experiencing a huge threat. Momentarily, many people were investigating the matter. After a careful investigation, a lot of information emerged. Seven Races of the Ancient Age! The Immortal Court and the God Race! Descending into the world! A crisis was coming! All of this information flowed out. For a time, the entire world was in a panic. That day, Emperor De summoned all the powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty of the Perfected Immortal Realm and above. This news couldn''t be hidden at all. Now that this news was all released, many people began to become anxious, impatient to improve their strength. They were really afraid that the so-called Seven Races of the Ancient Age would descend and carry out the so-called great purge. Some people even began to wonder if it would be better to join the Seven Races of the Ancient Age at that time? Momentarily, everyone''s thoughts changed as all sorts of rumors flew. But these didn''t affect Lin Jiufeng much. He successfully broke through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm and came out of seclusion. If this was 20,000 years ago, he would already be a powerhouse at the level of a sect master. But with the 3,000 Great Dao in hand, he really wasn''t someone that ordinary Ancestral Immortals could compare to. "In the Ancestral Immortal Realm, there are three mountains. They are Blue Sky, Yellow Sky, and Heavenly Sky. "Only by crossing three mountains can one reach a new realm." "I''ve just entered this huge mountain called the Blue Sky, and I haven''t even taken a few steps in it. I''m still a long way from leaving this mountain." "But the current me can easily defeat opponents of the same level as me." "As for the Yellow Sky stage, there should be no problem in defeating those of this stage." "I probably can''t defeat those of the Heavenly Sky stage, but they can''t defeat me either." "All of this is excluding the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. If I include the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, I will be on another level." Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath. He stood in the Cold Palace and looked up at the sky. He kept feeling that the sky was about to fall. Bai Mao''er was behind him. She reached out to hug him and leaned against Lin Jiufeng. She said softly, "Are you worried that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age will suddenly descend into the world?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything. He just interlaced his fingers with hers, their hearts linked together. "I''ve been working hard to improve during this period of time to dig out the power in my bloodline and receiving a lot of help from it. I''m really not far from the Ancestral Immortal Realm now," Bai Mao''er said softly. She wanted to help Lin Jiufeng. And what she could help Lin Jiufeng with was only the power of her bloodline. Bai Mao''er was very vexed about this. She thought of many methods. Even though she had already broken through to the peak of the Mystic Immortal Realm and was only a thin veil away from the Ancestral Immortal Realm, she still didn''t understand the origins of her bloodline power. Lin Jiufeng turned to look at Bai Mao''er. He was also very speechless. Ever since he met Bai Mao''er, he knew that her bloodline was very special. Till now, her bloodline was still very special. In the past hundred years, he had yet to figure out the problem of Bai Mao''er''s bloodline. It was really too mysterious. "Continue to explore the secrets of your bloodline. I''m going out for a while," Lin Jiufeng said to Bai Mao''er. "Where to?" She asked curiously. "To see my Little Brother," Lin Jiufeng replied softly. "Little Brother¡­ Emperor Yuan?" Bai Mao''er remembered that she had seen Emperor Yuan a few times. But at that time, she still couldn''t speak. "Yes. I haven''t visited him in a long time," Lin Jiufeng said softly, looking guilty. Long, long ago, he had promised to revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. But it was only today that Lin Jiufeng realized how difficult it was to revive them. Even with the cultivation base of the Ancestral Immortal Realm, Lin Jiufeng still wasn''t confident. Back then, in front of Emperor Yuan''s tomb, he signed in for the Fate Changing Technique. Then, by now, he had already comprehended the Fate Changing Technique. But implementing it was too troublesome. It was only now that Lin Jiufeng remembered that there was only one sentence when checking the information of the Fate Changing Technique back then. [Host has to figure it out on their own, this is not simple!] It was indeed not simple. Lin Jiufeng had been pondering over it for more than a hundred years. He still had no clue. But this wasn''t the key. The key problem was that Lin Jiufeng didn''t know if the souls of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming would dissipate after almost 200 years. This was very possible. Because at that time, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming weren''t powerhouses. They were only Martial Sages. Looking at this realm now, this cultivation base was really too low. Hence, Lin Jiufeng really wasn''t confident in how long their souls could be preserved. This was also a hurdle in his heart. He didn''t dare to think too deeply about it. Now that he was back, facing the threat of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that were about to arrive, Lin Jiufeng''s first thought was to visit Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. One was his biological younger brother, the other was his biological nephew. They were the most important people in his early life. "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon," Lin Jiufeng said. "Bring me along. I should pay my respects to my younger uncle and nephew." Bai Mao''er looked at Lin Jiufeng and said with a bright gaze. Lin Jiufeng didn''t refuse this time. It was time to bring the transformed Bai Mao''er to see Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. "Let''s go." Lin Jiufeng left with Bai Mao''er and headed for the royal cemetery. The two locations with the best geomancy in the royal cemetery were where the previous two emperors of the Yuhua God Dynasty were buried. The front of the royal tombs was very clean. Someone was definitely in charge of cleaning this place. Lin Jiufeng arrived with Bai Mao''er and stood in front of the tomb. Although it was very clean, Lin Jiufeng still personally cleaned up the dust for Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. He was silent throughout. After cleaning up, he stood in front of Emperor Yuan''s tomb. He watched silently. His expression carried a trace of sadness. In this world, there were really very few people that Lin Jiufeng had feelings for. Among them, the people that he cared about in the early stages were those that he cared about the most. Bai Mao''er stood beside Lin Jiufeng. She remained silent and accompanied him. "Where are you guys now?" After a long time, Lin Jiufeng asked with a trace of doubt. He was really afraid that in the near future when he really had the ability to revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, their souls would already be gone. A breeze blew. No one answered him. Lin Jiufeng sighed. He looked at Emperor Yuan''s tombstone and said softly, "You must wait for me. I will protect your firm ideals back then and strengthen the Yuhua God Dynasty. When I reach the Sovereign Immortal Realm and the Immortal King Realm, I will definitely be able to revive you guys." Lin Jiufeng believed that at that time, he would definitely be able to do this. "By the way, this is your sister-in-law!" Lin Jiufeng introduced Bai Mao''er. Bai Mao''er bowed and reached out to hug Lin Jiufeng''s arm. She said softly, "Hello, Emperor Yuan." ¡­ After returning from the royal cemetery, Lin Jiufeng worked even harder. He didn''t want to waste time and continued to comprehend the Dao. He wanted to move away the three mountains in the Ancestral Immortal Realm one by one and make a breakthrough. But in the second month of his seclusion. With a bang, the world suddenly changed drastically. A huge stone statue descended from the sky and instantly smashed onto the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The impact directly caused heavy casualties to the common people. Countless people wailed. Countless houses were affected. Screams reverberated throughout the imperial capital. Emperor De immediately sent the imperial guards to treat the injured and evacuate the people. A Mystic Immortal Realm powerhouse also went to take a look at the statue. But a blood-red light shot out from the eyes of the statue, directly vaporizing this Mystic Immortal on the spot. In an instant, the entire imperial capital was shocked. Including Emperor De and Princess Yulin. The stone statue was alive. It let out a loud sound that rumbled. "The Human Purging Plan shall begin in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty!" The faces of Emperor De and the others instantly changed. What were these words? Human Purging Plan? "Damn it, quickly go and look for Big Grand-Uncle!" Emperor De shouted without hesitation. Even a Mystic Immortal could be instantly vaporized. Who could be a match for this stone statue? Chapter 335: The Stone Statue Is Alive The stone statue was very powerful and terrifying. To the powerhouses of the Yuhua God Dynasty, it was like a Demon God that was difficult to resist. Emperor De shouted for someone to look for Lin Jiufeng. But in reality, Lin Jiufeng had long awakened from his cultivation after the stone statue fell. Boom! He immediately tore through the air and appeared in the imperial capital. A second ago, Emperor De was shouting for Lin Jiufeng. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng''s figure stood in the air. With a kick, the stone statue''s body suddenly trembled. It staggered three steps back and immediately stabilized itself. Its eyes were red as it looked at Lin Jiufeng. It didn''t move much, as if it was thinking. As for Lin Jiufeng, he moved his feet with a serious expression. This stone statue was very tough. He had used the power of an Ancestral Immortal just now, but he only managed to make it take three steps back and nothing else happened. Although Lin Jiufeng didn''t use the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, his Ancestral Immortal strength couldn''t be underestimated. This was enough to see how good the material of this stone statue was. It suffered a strike from an Ancestral Immortal without being damaged at all. In the imperial capital, the people who were originally escaping in a hurry saw Lin Jiufeng standing in the air, his white clothes fluttering. They were astonished. Some young people didn''t know about Lin Jiufeng. In the past 50 years, Lin Jiufeng had never stood in the limelight. The people of the new generation didn''t remember him at all. But the older generation had a deep impression of him. Great Emperor Jiufeng was the guardian of the Yuhua God Dynasty, a powerhouse who had once carried the Yuhua God Dynasty forward on his back. He helped Emperor De reform. He suppressed the Myriad Races. He was invincible in the world. In that era, no one was a match for Great Emperor Jiufeng. When enemies heard this name, they would subconsciously tremble. But in the subsequent 50 years, geniuses and powerhouses emerged in large numbers. Great Emperor Jiufeng hid in the world and was gradually forgotten by people. Other than the older generation who still remembered him, the younger generation didn''t know about Great Emperor Jiufeng at all unless they had learned about him in detail. Now that the imperial capital had encountered such a calamity, the sudden appearance of Great Emperor Jiufeng brought everyone into the period where the Myriad Races appeared. The empire was in turmoil, and he alone went to suppress the Myriad Races. Momentarily, cheers sounded non-stop. Everyone hailed the title of Great Emperor Jiufeng. The number one powerhouse in the world appeared once again. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t listen to the cheers of these people. He looked solemnly at the stone statue and questioned coldly, "Where are you from?" The stone statue was dumbfounded. There were still traces of carvings on its body, as if it had just been carved and then thrown down. The greatest possibility was the Seven Races of the Ancient Age! But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t sure. He needed to ask clearly. The waters of this world were too deep. Only the eyes of the stone statue could move. It emitted a strange red light, looking very demonic as it stared at Lin Jiufeng. After a short observation, a rumbling sound came from the interior of the stone statue, shaking the world. "You are the guardian of this world, Great Emperor Jiufeng?" "Which race of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are you from?" Lin Jiufeng asked coldly. "Not long ago, you just killed six horsemen of my race." Inside the stone statue, an old voice sounded. "Celestial Race!" Lin Jiufeng''s pupils shrank. As expected, the Celestial Race threw this stone statue down. "It''s good that you know. You defeated the six horsemen of the Celestial Race, but you won''t be able to withstand this stone guardian!" The old man''s words carried a biting killing intent. "You want to stir up waves in the mortal realm with a piece of broken stone?" Lin Jiufeng smiled in disdain. "This world has been occupied by you humans. It''s simply a waste. You are called the Great Emperor, but you only have the cultivation base of an Ancestral Immortal. You''ve simply tainted this title!" The old man said disdainfully. "Each era has its own Great Emperor. Since the people call me Great Emperor Jiufeng, then I''m Great Emperor Jiufeng. I''m upright and dignified, unlike you guys who hide in the dark and don''t dare to appear," Lin Jiufeng said mockingly. "Upright and dignified?" "Hiding in the dark?" "You''re just a frog in a well!" The old man of the Celestial Race was talking to Lin Jiufeng through the stone statue guard. He was extremely disdainful and thought that Lin Jiufeng was a frog in a well, a leaf covered his eyes from seeing the world, and he didn''t know the essence of the world. "We wiped out countless civilizations, we nurtured the Immortal Court, and we built the God Race. Although the God Race betrayed us, that was all in the past." "The Immortal Court and the God Race have long perished in the long river of history. We have also been blocked from this world for more than 10,000 years, allowing you humans to occupy this Burial Land of the Gods." "Now that we are back, it''s time to clean up the trash like you guys and prepare to welcome the next race and the next era." "You, the Great Emperor Jiufeng, can''t withstand our attacks!" The old man from the Celestial Race said proudly. His words were very impolite. When the people of the world heard this, they panicked. In addition, there had been rumors all this time that a terrifying race was about to descend into this world to clean up the Human Race. They looked at Lin Jiufeng eagerly. The only person who could save this world now was this person in front of them. Great Emperor Jiufeng! Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were still bright and beautiful, not affected by the old man of the Celestial Race at all. "You look down on us humans so much, but weren''t your Seven Races of the Ancient Age also sealed by the Human Race''s King of Recovery?" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Boom! As soon as the name of the King of Recovery came out, huge and terrifying energy instantly erupted from the interior of the stone statue. It rolled continuously and spread in all directions, instantly sweeping up the surrounding houses. Fortunately, the Uniformed Royal Guards had long moved the people nearby away. Otherwise, many people would definitely have died. "How do you know about the King of Recovery!" The old man from the Celestial Race roared in fury. "How I know has nothing to do with you. I only know that you guys are still unable to descend because of the King of Recovery!" Lin Jiufeng said calmly. "Cracks have long appeared in the seal. We can send the six horsemen of the Celestial Race down and we can also send the stone statue guard of the Celestial Race down. Then, the rest of us can also descend in the future!" The old man of the Celestial Race shouted coldly. "Also, the King of Recovery has already been killed by us. He overestimated his capabilities and vainly tried to stop the torrent of history by himself. He was simply seeking death!" The old man said fiercely. Lin Jiufeng frowned. The King of Recovery had actually been killed. Were the words of the old man from the Celestial Race true or false? But in the very next moment, he couldn''t think about this anymore. This was because the old man from the Celestial Race was already furious. It was because the name of the King of Recovery had instantly angered him and he completely activated the stone guard. "Kill this pseudo-emperor and then clean up all the living beings in this world. They have dirtied this world. What we need is this Burial Land of the Gods, not this group of useless races," the old man of the Celestial Race ordered coldly. The stone statue moved. It raised its palm and directly struck. With a bang, the True Dragon, Divine Phoenix, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise followed. They constantly called out, looking holy and peaceful, as if a god had come into being. This strike made the void of the imperial capital tremble. Terrifying energy overflowed and directly rushed in all directions. Countless people watched in horror. They were like small boats in the sea that could be scattered and shattered at any moment. Moreover, this energy shockwave wasn''t something that they could withstand. Lin Jiufeng frowned. He instantly summoned the General Appointing Platform. It expanded and blocked the stone statue''s slap. Boom! The stone statue slapped on the General Appointing Platform. The True Dragon, Divine Phoenix, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise all erupted at this moment. They collided with the General Appointing Platform, causing it to tremble continuously. But the General Appointing Platform blocked these attacks. Instead, due to the violent impact, it activated the interior of the General Appointing Platform, causing it to erupt with a terrifying force that directly overturned the stone statue. Rumble! The stone statue flew out and smashed into the connected houses. At the same time, the imperial capital trembled as if there was an earthquake, as if it would collapse at any moment. Lin Jiufeng didn''t stay idle either. There were tens of millions of people in the imperial capital, he didn''t dare to be careless. If a war like that in the Western Desert erupted, the aftershocks would be enough to kill them. That would definitely be a huge blow to the Yuhua God Dynasty. And many people would die. Hence, at this moment, Lin Jiufeng activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation without hesitation. Behind him, a real-world appeared. In it was a huge mountain range that towered into the clouds. There was a surging black fog and a rising white fog. They were the two forms of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng rushed out in an instant and directly suppressed down with the terrifying power of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. The stone statue was just about to stand up when it was directly forced to kneel down in the air by Lin Jiufeng. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. He had broken through to the Ancestral Immortal Realm, and his strength was different from before. The current him was very powerful and terrifying, and he was even able to activate the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng held the 3,000 Great Dao in one hand and the General Appointing Platform in the other and struck the stone statue. The huge force pressed down, causing the void to distort. Boom! It was unknown how much strength he used, but when it struck the stone statue, it made it tremble. It was as if two worlds were colliding, and intense light spread in all directions. This was inevitable. Although Lin Jiufeng could use the power of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, he actually couldn''t control this power as perfectly as his own strength. Hence, the spread of this energy made many people''s faces turn horrified. This dissipating energy made them afraid and unable to resist. If they were hit with this residue energy, they would die! Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned cold. He shouted in a low voice, "Light of the Homes!" In the very next moment, the lamp hanging in front of the Cold Palace swayed slightly, emitting a gentle force that swept out and directly nullified the force of the collision between Lin Jiufeng and the stone statue. Although the stone statue was smashed until it knelt on the ground, it didn''t feel pain nor did it know exhaustion. With enough energy, it resisted Lin Jiufeng with all its might. Then, it wanted to forcefully stand up and carry out its mission. But Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t give him the chance to do so. He directly expanded the General Appointing Platform. Like a mountain, it directly smashed onto the stone statue. Then, with a soft shout, he pressed forward and forcefully collided with the stone statue''s head. The stone statue was made of an unknown material. It was extremely tough and difficult to destroy, but Lin Jiufeng''s power was unreasonable. Using the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation as the foundation, he slapped down. "I know that you are very powerful, but I don''t believe that you can still have such a powerful body after transforming into another creature," Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. The greatest power of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was to transform a creature into another creature. This was the foundation of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. But now, Lin Jiufeng suppressed the stone statue with the Great Dao Array Formation and prevented it from moving. Then, he frantically injected the energy of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into the stone statue''s body. Dong! Dong! Dong! The stone statue began to struggle, but gradually, its struggles became fainter. Its cold body was originally stone, lifeless, and without any fluctuations. But now, there were actually traces of a weak heartbeat at its heart. The stone statue was becoming alive! It changed from a stone to a different species, a creature of flesh and blood. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation turned the stone statue into a human. A human, like Lin Jiufeng. The stone statue was still very powerful, but its skin had become injected with a life force. The color of the stone had faded, and there was something called a soul in its head now. It came to life. The stone statue became a human! It became him! "What exactly happened?" At this moment, the Celestial Race Elder''s angry roar came from inside the stone statue. He was extremely shocked and angry. He could feel that the Celestial Race''s most precious Celestial Stone Guard was losing control. Lin Jiufeng was pressing down the stone statue with the General Appointing Platform. Suddenly, he realized that there was something called pondering on the stone statue''s body. This made the stone statue''s features become three-dimensional. Its huge body erupted with terrifying power, a power that shocked Lin Jiufeng. Boom! The General Appointing Platform was sent flying by the stone statue. The stone statue frowned and stood up. It looked at Lin Jiufeng with a dazed expression. Looking at the dilapidated imperial capital, its eyes became clear and no longer blood-red. It was pondering. But no one knew what it was pondering. Only Lin Jiufeng watched with a frown. "This stone statue was transformed into a human by the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. The huge amount of energy in his body previously was transformed into terrifying energy at this moment." "This aura is the same as the previous Cangyang Jiacuo''s." Waves surged in Lin Jiufeng''s heart. He regretted his action. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that countered life actually created an Immortal King. He would have to pay a huge price to suppress him now. Lin Jiufeng''s mouth was bitter. As for the old man of the Celestial Race, he also sensed the changes in the stone statue. He shouted in surprise, "Stone Guard, kill the person in front of you and also slaughter this city." At this moment, the eyes of the stone statue turned red. Lin Jiufeng immediately became on guard. At the same time, he sent a message to Emperor De. "Transfer the common people away immediately and leave the imperial capital!" Emperor De didn''t dare to be careless. He decisively mobilized the troops and began a large-scale transfer. Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. He had created a great enemy for himself. He let out a breath and prepared for a bloody battle. But who knew that after the stone statue''s eyes flickered with blood-red light, they would immediately become clear. Then, it shouted, "Get out of my head! I''m no longer the cold stone statue from before!" Boom! The stone statue directly used its powerful and terrifying strength to pull out the old man from its head. Then, Lin Jiufeng heard a tragic cry. It belonged to an old man of the Celestial Race. The old man shouted in disbelief, "You stupid stone, I personally carved you out according to an ancient mystic technique. I even used the supreme treasure of the mortal world, the Primal Chaos Origin Stone, to create you. Is this how you treat me?" The Celestial Race old man''s defense was broken. "Damn old man, you carved me into such an ugly shape and still want to control me? Get lost!" The stone statue violently waved its hand. This time, it completely shattered the divine soul that the Celestial Race old man had hidden in its body. Then, it looked at Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 336: I Can Stop Them The stone man tore apart a wisp of the Celestial Race old man''s divine soul and was completely broken free from the old man''s control now. Under the transformation of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, he gained life and was no longer a cold stone statue. Hence, after he gained life, the first thing he did was to tear apart a wisp of the divine soul of the Celestial Race old man who carved him. On the one hand, he didn''t want to be controlled anymore. On the other hand, he really despised the other party''s carving skill. The carvings were too ugly. When the stone statue wasn''t alive, no one would care. But now that he had his own thoughts, he immediately disliked it. The old man of the Celestial Race who was hiding in the dark filled with hatred now. His lungs were about to explode from anger, but he was helpless. He couldn''t descend into this world yet. He could only snort angrily. "Instead of choosing the Celestial Race, you actually chose the Human Race. In that case, wait for us to turn you back into a Primal Chaos Origin Stone." The stone man pretended not to hear it. He dug his ears and punched. Boom! The void directly exploded. Surging energy swept through the sky, completely blocking everything in the surroundings. The old man from the Celestial Race was also sent back to the sealed land to wait for the next time of descending. The imperial capital under the catastrophe was in turmoil. The imperial capital after the catastrophe was in a mess. Whether it was the stone man that landed on the ground or Lin Jiufeng''s attacks, the commotion caused was still huge. Although Lin Jiufeng had already tried his best to control it and even let the Light of the Homes take action. But the imperial capital still suffered a huge blow. Tens of thousands of people died. Miserable cries and wails rose and fell, causing Lin Jiufeng to look guilty. As a result, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t excited when a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated the Celestial Race''s scheme. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng said calmly, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Primal Chaos Array Formation!] Forty-nine flags that emanated the aura of the primal chaos appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. These were the array flags of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. A blueprint appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. "What''s the use of the Primal Chaos Array Formation?" Lin Jiufeng checked the information. [The Primal Chaos Array Formation can seal the heaven and earth. It transforms everything in the array formation into primal chaos to attack the enemy. If one cannot break through this array formation, one cannot leave!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. This Primal Chaos Array Formation sounded quite good. He could completely use this array formation to lure and kill the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This comforted Lin Jiufeng''s heavy heart. The stone man''s huge body slowly shrank to two meters in size. He looked at the mess around him and the array flags in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. He thought that Lin Jiufeng was going to use the array flags to deal with him. He immediately said, "I''m also a human now, you don''t have to worry about me continuing to create trouble." Lin Jiufeng knew that he had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. He just put away the array flags and looked at the stone man. "I gave you your life." The stone man nodded. This was the truth. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng, he would be a stone statue now, obeying orders. "I owe you my life!" The stone man said solemnly. "It''s not that serious. I just hope that you can tell me what the situation is with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand. He knew too little about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age now and was anxious to know some inside information. The stone man sighed and said, "Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, I only know a few things about the Celestial Race. Moreover, what I know isn''t a big secret at all. After all, I was only just created, just that the stone materials used to create me are very precious. Even among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there are only a few pieces." "Then tell me what you know, especially where the Celestial Race is now and when they will descend to this world," Lin Jiufeng immediately said. "The Celestial Race is in the Formation Realm. Probably all of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are in the Formation Realm," the stone man said. "Formation Realm? What is this place?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "According to legend, this was a once shattered Great World. The races inside were also nurtured by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But they resisted later on and went against the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In the end, the Formation Realm was shattered, leaving behind an incomplete main body," the stone man said. "According to you, this Formation Realm is already incomplete. Why are the Seven Races of the Ancient Age still living inside?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "They didn''t move in by themselves but were forced in by someone. Then, this person sealed that place with a huge array formation." The stone man shook his head. "The King of Recovery!" Lin Jiufeng thought of a person. A person who would make the old man of the Celestial Race gnash his teeth at the mention of this name. "This name is already a taboo in the Celestial Race. In the Celestial Race, when I was carved and created, there was a statue of the King of Recovery beside me, which was used to vent their anger." The stone man recalled. He had no thoughts and no life previously, but he remembered everything that happened to and around him. "The King of Recovery set up a huge array and trapped the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in the Formation Realm for more than 10,000 years. Until recently, the array formation began to weaken. The Celestial Race immediately paid a huge price and sent out the six horsemen. They were killed by you, but they were unwilling to accept this and immediately sent me down. Then, I was transformed into a human by you. You really offended the Celestial Race to the core." The stone man looked at Lin Jiufeng, full of admiration. Lin Jiufeng was the Great Emperor of this era. Although his cultivation base was only at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, far from the standard of a Great Emperor, what Lin Jiufeng did deserved the title of Great Emperor. Lin Jiufeng smiled indifferently and said with a relaxed expression, "Say, if I kneel down before them and prostrate myself before them, betraying the Human Race and letting them slaughter the Human Race, will I be able to live?" "There are such people in the Celestial Race. In the races of the previous eras, many people were willing to be dogs for the Celestial Race and survived." The stone man nodded. Lin Jiufeng sighed and said, "They can live as a dog, they can also live if they kneel down. Isn''t that great? They don''t have to be as tired as I am now." "I also want to surrender." "But¡­" "I''m a stubborn person, my bones have been tough since I was born. I''m unable to kneel down." Lin Jiufeng smiled and said. The stone man looked at Lin Jiufeng. There was a trace of emotion in his eyes as he said, "This imperial capital will encounter a huge calamity next." Lin Jiufeng retracted his smile and asked solemnly, "What do you mean by that?" "The Celestial Race has already found a passageway that can bring them to this world. They are currently opening the last section. As long as they can open it, they should be able to come to this world in advance. The end of that passageway is the entire imperial capital!" The stone man said solemnly. Lin Jiufeng immediately stood up and decisively contacted Emperor De. The huge power of his divine soul swept through the entire imperial capital and found Emperor De in the Forbidden City. "Immediately move all the common people in the imperial capital away. You too leave with the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty." Lin Jiufeng''s words were hurried and decisive. Emperor De''s expression was solemn. He didn''t hesitate at all. He knew that his Big Grand-Uncle was doing this for their own good. "I will move the capital immediately and mobilize all the troops to transfer away the common people and their wealth. But Big Grand-Uncle, what about you?" Emperor De asked worriedly. "I''ll guard the imperial capital!" Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and said. "But¡­" Emperor De said worriedly. "There are no buts. You just have to handle your own task well. Don''t forget your original ideals. That''s the greatest help to me. Move the common people away from the imperial capital now. Three days later, I don''t want to see any common people left in the imperial capital!" Lin Jiufeng interrupted him, cold and determined. There were tens of millions of people in the imperial capital. Moving them away within three days was a test of the Yuhua God Dynasty''s dispatch ability. But after the past 50 years of development, the dispatch ability of the Yuhua God Dynasty couldn''t be underestimated. At Emperor De''s command, the common people in the imperial capital quickly took their own property and escaped. Tonight, Lin Jiufeng and the stone man personally witnessed the originally bustling imperial capital being moved away overnight. Those who had difficulty moving or had too many things to move had the help of the army. Millions of troops were mobilized overnight and brought the common people to leave the imperial capital. At noon the next day, when the sun spread over the land and was as warm as spring, it shone on Lin Jiufeng and the stone man. The two of them didn''t speak for the entire night. They just watched as countless people left the imperial capital. Lin Jiufeng gave Emperor De three days, but he only used less than a day to move them all away. There were only three people left in the imperial capital. Lin Jiufeng. The stone man. Bai Mao''er. Bai Mao''er refused to leave. She wanted to accompany Lin Jiufeng, and Lin Jiufeng also wouldn''t chase her away. The stone man didn''t leave. He looked at the people leaving the imperial capital with sad looks on their faces. It was unknown what they were thinking. Until now, the imperial capital that was still flourishing and bustling with life yesterday was now deserted. It was like a dead city with dilapidated walls and buildings. Only some animals were still around. "You want to resist the Celestial Race by yourself?" The stone man was about to leave too. He looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked with an obviously puzzled expression. "My home is here, and the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty that I protect is here. Where should I go?" Lin Jiufeng smiled calmly. "You won''t be able to stop them," the stone man said solemnly. "I can stop them!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. "You can''t stop them!" The stone man shook his head. "I can stop them!" Lin Jiufeng was still persistent. He looked at the stone man with a firm gaze. "As long as there''s life, there''s hope. You are so talented. As long as you escape the first wave of pursuit from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, given 300 to 500 years, you will definitely be able to defy the heavens," the stone man advised. He didn''t want Lin Jiufeng to die. Because he still owed Lin Jiufeng his life. But Lin Jiufeng still shook his head and said firmly, "I can stop them." "Trust me!" Chapter 337: Arrival of the Old Man The stone man looked at Lin Jiufeng and stopped persuading him. He knew that Lin Jiufeng had already made up his mind. He couldn''t persuade him. The common people had already moved away from this city, and the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty had also moved away. The stone man was also about to leave. But before he left, he told Lin Jiufeng, "If you really can stop the Celestial Race, or even the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, and trap them in the imperial capital, I can help you to protect the world." He had the confidence to say this now that he had entered the Immortal King Realm. Originally, he wanted to hide and avoid the Celestial Race until he became stronger before coming out. But now, he chose to believe in Lin Jiufeng and was willing to repay the favor of Lin Jiufeng giving him his life. "Sure, I will succeed in doing so. As long as I don''t die, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age won''t be able to leave the imperial capital. I will definitely delay until their seal is broken and they completely descend," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. The stone man looked at Lin Jiufeng solemnly and quickly left, disappearing into the horizon. At this moment, only Lin Jiufeng and Bai Mao''er were left in the imperial capital. The imperial capital that was originally the most prosperous in the world had now become an empty city. It was as if a pause button had been pressed, and only animals wandered in the city. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the dilapidated buildings. He walked on the usually crowded streets. He felt the long-lost tranquility. There were only two people left in the entire city. He only wanted to go back and hug Bai Mao''er now. Lin Jiufeng didn''t think about anything else for the time being. The Cold Palace! Walking back to the Cold Palace, Lin Jiufeng saw the Light of the Homes. "Will you feel sad about losing the common people?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The Light of the Homes swayed slightly. The light didn''t weaken. Instead, it became even brighter. [This is also part of the secular world. I''m very honored to protect the Human Race!] The Light of the Homes replied to Lin Jiufeng. It really gave birth to its own thoughts and soul. To a certain extent, the Light of the Homes was already a living creature. A magic treasure that had its own soul and could think on its own and cultivate on its own. This in itself was incredible. Even Lin Jiufeng''s General Appointing Platform, which was mysterious and powerful, didn''t have such an ability. "It seems that we have never fought side by side before. Let''s join forces this time." Lin Jiufeng smiled happily. The Light of the Homes was also flickering slightly. It seemed to be very happy to join forces with Lin Jiufeng. Ever since Lin Jiufeng obtained it, the Light of the Homes had been hanging in front of the Cold Palace. During this period, it also displayed its might once or twice, but it stopped after the enemies were defeated. It had never completely displayed its might. The Light of the Homes was the same as Lin Jiufeng. It started from being very weak at the beginning and improved all the way until now. Even Lin Jiufeng couldn''t figure out how powerful it was now. Hence, Lin Jiufeng looked forward to its full strength this time. To fight against the Celestial Race, Lin Jiufeng needed the Light of the Homes. After communicating with the Light of the Homes, Lin Jiufeng entered the Cold Palace. He once again saw Bai Mao''er. Unlike some skinny beauties, she was languid, well-developed, graceful, and peerlessly beautiful. At this moment, her hair was entangled by a fan. She was dressed in a long dress and looked flirtatious. Standing there, she looked more delicate than a flower. "You can choose to leave," Lin Jiufeng looked at Bai Mao''er and said helplessly. "I''m your wife. I''ll go wherever my husband is," Bai Mao''er said calmly. Lin Jiufeng looked at Bai Mao''er lovingly. "It''s very dangerous. You could even lose your life," Lin Jiufeng said. "I''m not afraid. I believe in my husband. My husband will protect me well and I will also protect my husband well. I''m at the Sovereign Immortal Realm now. In this world, I''m not considered weak anymore," Bai Mao''er said playfully. "You''re really a little vixen." Lin Jiufeng couldn''t do anything about her and sighed helplessly. "In that case, I''m a little vixen that belongs to you alone." Bai Mao''er walked over and reached out to hug Lin Jiufeng. She leaned against Lin Jiufeng''s chest and murmured softly. "Don''t worry. I''ve been studying my bloodline recently. I seem to have a clue now. I will definitely be able to help you," Bai Mao''er said firmly. Lin Jiufeng hugged Bai Mao''er''s well-developed body, but there was no evil thought in his heart at all. He looked up at the sky. He didn''t know when the Celestial Race would open the last section of the passageway and descend. "Accompany me for a night. Then, go save the world," Bai Mao''er suddenly kissed Lin Jiufeng''s chest and said. She wanted to get pregnant overnight. In the end, no matter what the outcome was, she was willing to accept it. "Okay!" Lin Jiufeng picked up Bai Mao''er and walked into the room. All of a sudden, soft laughter and calls filled the air. ¡­ After accompanying Bai Mao''er for a night, Lin Jiufeng began to cultivate silently. In the imperial capital, he had signed in wherever he could. Only the Land of Extremely Negative Energy could be repeatedly signed in. Lin Jiufeng once again went down to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. This time, a line of words instantly appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In again in the Dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy?] The Dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy was the true name of this place. After unveiling several layers of secrets, this was what appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised. He already knew about this back then. In the Dark Land of Extremely Negative Energy, there was also a huge mountain called the Undying Mountain. Inside the mountain was an azure lake. Looking from afar, it was like a tear hanging on a person''s face. The entire Undying Mountain was more like a supreme existence''s head. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. His motive for coming to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy was to sign in. At the same time, he wanted to take a look at the Undying Mountain. [Sign-In successful. Received the Sword of the Holy Church!] A sword appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. This sword was filled with a divine aura. It was upright and had infinite might, innately irreconcilable with the power of darkness. Moreover, among the magic treasures Lin Jiufeng had signed in to, this sword could be ranked among the top few positions. Lin Jiufeng even felt that it was second only to the Light of the Homes and the General Appointing Platform. He immediately checked the information about the Sword of the Holy Church. [The Sword of the Holy Church is the supreme magic treasure sword of the God Race. It was created during the peak of the God Race and had once shattered the Immortal Court. It has mighty power.] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. This was related to the God Race. It was a supreme magic treasure of the God Race and had even shattered the Immortal Court before. Then, if he held the Sword of the Holy Church now and dealt with the existence behind the creation of the Immortal Court and the God Race, wouldn''t it be a cycle of karma and retribution? "Not bad. It''s very suitable for me. Back then, my sword skills were peerless and I was called the Sword God of the Mortal Realm. It''s just that ever since I gave the sword case to Princess Yulin, I''ve never been able to find a suitable sword." "It''s different now. With this treasured sword in hand, I can finally use my sword techniques to my heart''s content. It can be considered to have increased my leverage." Lin Jiufeng smiled in satisfaction. After possessing control of the Sword of the Holy Church and storing it in his dantian, Lin Jiufeng walked into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. From the moment he was banished to the Cold Palace until now, it was still filled with mysteries that couldn''t be solved. Lin Jiufeng obtained something satisfying this time. With a happy mood, he walked into the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. In the distance, the Undying Mountain was still there. It stood quietly between heaven and earth. Lin Jiufeng also saw that tear clearly. "Is this a real drop of tear?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out the secret of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy no matter what. Of course, he had no time to figure it out now. After strolling around the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng left. He wanted to do something. He wanted to set up the Primal Chaos Array Formation. The array flags of the Primal Chaos Array Formation were still in his hand. Lin Jiufeng walked around the imperial capital and buried the array flags in various corners. With a bang, they were buried deep underground. According to the requirements of the array formation''s blueprint, Lin Jiufeng set up the array flags in different directions and connected them together. Lastly, Lin Jiufeng just needed to trigger it a little, and the Chaos Array would be activated, covering all the regions near the imperial capital. By that time, if the enemies didn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng and didn''t destroy the Primal Chaos Array Formation, they wouldn''t be able to leave. After doing all of this, Lin Jiufeng finally felt relieved. He let out a long breath. He was already prepared and was just waiting for the arrival of the Celestial Race. As for the area within a few thousand miles of the imperial capital, it was also empty. There was no one left. Everyone had moved away. Everything that happened in the imperial capital instantly spread throughout the world. Everyone knew that the invincible Great Emperor Jiufeng from decades ago was resisting the Seven Races of the Ancient Age single-handedly. In the past few days, Lin Jiufeng''s reputation was once again discussed by countless people. It was only then that the younger generation knew that there was such a powerful existence in the Yuhua God Dynasty. A hundred years ago, he resisted the Myriad Races and wiped out the disaster. A hundred years later, he once again stood out against the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. All sorts of stories about Lin Jiufeng spread crazily across the world. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about this, nor did he want to know. His heart was entirely on the Celestial Race. On the second day after setting up the Primal Chaos Array Formation, it rained. At first, it was drizzling and the cold air fell. Nothing else happened. Lin Jiufeng stood in the Cold Palace, enjoying this scene. Bai Mao''er sat not far away. She leaned on the railings and admired the rain falling on the hundreds of flowers. This scene was the same as back then. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had broken through by observing the rain with Bai Mao''er. But now, that wasn''t the case. Boom! In the misty rain, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded, exploding in the sky above the imperial capital. Cracks appeared in the sky as it was torn apart. Terrifying auras constantly overlapped and erupted from the cracks. Very soon, the cracks became larger and larger, reaching a level that ordinary people couldn''t understand. A huge passageway slowly formed. Boom! A terrifying aura erupted as a figure walked out of the passageway. "The Burial Land of Gods is too dirty. It''s time to clean it up." After this person descended, he immediately said coldly. This was an old man. The corners of his eyes were long and narrow. He had a hooked nose and a protruding hip. He looked a little different from ordinary people. He had short hair that was mixed with black and white hair. He looked aggressive as he spread his arms and looked down at the imperial capital. He shouted coldly, "Little brat Jiufeng, come out and kneel down. Kowtow and apologize to me. Perhaps I can give you a complete corpse and give you a fast death." This old man was the one who was eavesdropped on by Lin Jiufeng in the Western Desert. He was also the one who carved the stone statue and was enraged by Lin Jiufeng and the stone man. He hated Lin Jiufeng to death, so as soon as the passageway was opened, he immediately descended. He wanted to personally kill Lin Jiufeng and vent the anger that he had suppressed for a long time. Chapter 338: Defeating an Immortal King With the Sword The arrival of the old man brought with him a terrifying energy impact. Boom! A huge energy fluctuation spread between the heaven and earth. A huge wave instantly stirred in the air, and it quickly expanded for thousands of miles. It continued to expand, attracting the attention of everyone. Everyone knew that a terrifying enemy had descended. An enemy that came with ill intentions. The first thing he wanted to do was to destroy all the races in this world upon descending. It was simply terrifying. Outside the imperial capital, the faces of the higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty and the powerhouses of the various races changed. This was an unprecedented threat. A threat to not just one person. It was directed at everyone in the world. This was too terrifying. "This terrifying aura, only the Immortal Kings recorded in the books can compare to it, right?" A young immortal murmured, his expression afraid. "How many secrets are hidden behind this world?" Someone also shouted. "We are living well, why did he want to come and wipe us out?" Someone asked indignantly. "This is the pressure of the strong against the weak. It makes you feel suffocated and extremely angry, but you are unable to resist." An old man sighed. "Then, since Great Emperor Jiufeng is so powerful, why didn''t he oppress us all this time? Instead, he supported the Yuhua God Dynasty and treated the common people well?" A child asked the doubt in his heart. "Silly child, not everyone is the same. Especially those powerhouses with good intentions, there''s only a small amount of them. It''s the blessing of our generation to encounter such a person. But in this world, there are more powerhouses with a hegemonic mentality," a wise teacher said weakly. "Then, can Great Emperor Jiufeng stop this person?" The child asked. No one could answer this question. After a silence, a female teacher in the Martial Temple said gently, "We have to believe in Great Emperor Jiufeng and cheer for him. Great Emperor Jiufeng is the Great Emperor of our era, he can do it." The students said firmly, "Great Emperor Jiufeng definitely can stop the enemy." ¡­ In the imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng walked out of the Cold Palace. Behind him was a pair of beautiful eyes staring fixedly, filled with worry and fear. Bai Mao''er didn''t say anything. She only pressed her palms together and kept all the words she wanted to say in her heart. She believed in Lin Jiufeng. Boom! The old man of the Celestial Race slapped down and shattered the Forbidden City. The Forbidden City was once the center of power of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Now, with a slap, it disappeared and the ground sank by 100 feet. "Is this the center of power for the Human Race?" The old man of the Celestial Race stood in the air with his hands behind his back as he sneered at Lin Jiufeng who walked out. "You vented your anger on the still-abandoned palace. That''s all you are capable of now," Lin Jiufeng said disdainfully. "You still dare to be stubborn. Don''t you understand the situation in front of you?" The old man from the Celestial Race shouted coldly. The aura on his body shook and directly rose by ten feet. Because of his anger, this aura was eerie. Accompanied by a flowing golden divine light, brilliance shot in all directions, and myriad auspicious lights shone. It directly pressed towards Lin Jiufeng. Dong! Lin Jiufeng''s body trembled. His expression became serious. He exerted strength in his legs and persisted in not kneeling down. "Is this your strength?" The old man from the Celestial Race looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly. "The strongest person in the mortal realm almost knelt down under my aura. What capabilities do you have to protect such a weak Human Race?" The old man of the Celestial Race ridiculed. Lin Jiufeng raised his head with difficulty. He stared at the old man from the Celestial Race with a sharp gaze. He gritted his teeth and asked, "The passageway has been opened. You came down alone?" "An Immortal King is enough to sweep through this Burial Land of the Gods," the old man from the Celestial Race said proudly. He was very confident. Seeing Lin Jiufeng struggling so hard, he felt like a cat playing with a mouse. It was easy to manipulate this mouse. "To be honest, I''m a little disappointed that only one person came down!" "Because¡­" "You alone aren''t enough to kill me." Lin Jiufeng slowly straightened his back and watched coldly. Under the pressure of this huge Immortal King aura, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation in his body began to operate. Ka! Ka! Ka! The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation seemed to have millions of sawteeth as it rotated frantically at this moment. At the Ancestral Immortal Realm, Lin Jiufeng frantically activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and pushed it to its limits. This was very strenuous. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was constantly pulling at his body and soul. They were frantically pulled into his body. This brought great harm to Lin Jiufeng''s body. But this also brought Lin Jiufeng a huge strength. He looked at the old man from the Celestial Race and finally moved. His figure floated in the air like an exiled immortal. He was agile but also very fast. His speed was extremely fast. Boom! Lin Jiufeng raised the General Appointing Platform with his left hand. The energy in his right hand gathered and transformed into a golden book. Symbols flickered on it, and the 3,000 Great Dao were carved on it. The General Appointing Platform in his left hand and the 3,000 Great Dao in his right. Just like that, he waved them towards the old man''s head. A fight between powerhouses was actually very simple. It was enough to beat the other party until his mother couldn''t recognize him. This was what Lin Jiufeng was doing now. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The General Appointing Platform smashed down. Terrifying energy fluctuations surged, producing ripples that were suffused with a strange light, wanting to suppress the Celestial Race old man. "Get lost!" In the beginning, the old man of the Celestial Race didn''t take it to heart. But after Lin Jiufeng approached, the power that erupted instantly made his expression change drastically. This wasn''t a powerful power that could be possessed by someone at the Ancestral Immortal Realm. He shouted angrily and used his hand as a blade to directly strike towards the General Appointing Platform. Clang! With a loud sound, the hand blade struck the General Appointing Platform with a huge light. Originally, the old man of the Celestial Race thought that this strike could split the General Appointing Platform into two. But the General Appointing Platform erupted with an even stronger force and directly rebounded his attack. A huge light erupted from the interior of the General Appointing Platform. Golden light shone resplendently, directly transforming into a golden sea. It was resplendent and filled with brilliance. It swept in all directions, turning everything into golden color. One Dao destroyed all the other Dao. In front of the General Appointing Platform, that speck of golden light of the Celestial Race old man was nothing at all. It was completely incomparable. Boom! This explosion of the General Appointing Platform directly sent the old man from the Celestial Race flying. His blood energy surged as he watched in disbelief. "This terrifying power is actually caused by a magic treasure reflecting an attack on its own. This isn''t an immortal artifact anymore." The old man from the Celestial Race widened his eyes in anger and shock. He saw the shadows of some terrifying existences on the General Appointing Platform. But he wasn''t sure, because he didn''t see it clearly. And this scene was seen by the people of the world. Everyone cheered together excitedly and shouted the name of Great Emperor Jiufeng. The Celestial Race old man at the Immortal King Realm was actually sent flying. They saw hope. Great Emperor Jiufeng seemed to be able to save this world. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what the people of the world were thinking. He only knew that his body was overloaded with the power of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, so he had to get rid of this old Immortal King as soon as possible. He wanted to kill an Immortal King! Clang, clang. Lin Jiufeng held the book formed from the 3,000 Great Dao and directly slapped it down. He would take the old man''s life when he was injured. The automatic counterattack of the General Appointing Platform directly knocked the old man of the Celestial Race dizzy. Before he could react, Lin Jiufeng brought the 3,000 Great Dao and slapped it down ruthlessly. The old man of the Celestial Race could only summon a bone armor in a short moment to block the 3,000 Great Dao. These two ear-piercing sounds of metal colliding came from the 3,000 Great Dao striking the bone armor. The golden General Appointing Platform and the resplendent 3,000 Great Dao struck the bone armor that had been summoned. In an instant, sparks shot in all directions, piercing through gold and cracking stones. A huge soundwave swept through the imperial capital. The once-bustling imperial capital was directly reduced to ruins by this strike. Countless houses were destroyed by the energy tide created by the two of them. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng had gotten Emperor De to move the common people away early. And now, he held the 3,000 Great Dao in his hand and struck the bone armor. The power that erupted directly attracted the attention of the old man from the Celestial Race. "You actually have the power of an Immortal King at the Ancestral Immortal Realm. How exactly did you do it?" The old man of the Celestial Race shouted. He directly attacked Lin Jiufeng with the bone armor. The bone armor transformed unpredictably into a huge monument that slapped down. All sorts of runes flickered on it, and it was profound and unfathomable as if it was explaining an ancient scripture. This was the magic treasure of the Celestial Race''s old man. An Immortal King magic treasure. This was very terrifying. The ancient scriptures and runes flowing on this bone armor were the Dao that he had comprehended. His Great Dao was in front, and he was behind. They suppressed down together. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s 3,000 Great Dao directly collided with it. He didn''t care what the other party''s motive was. In any case, he had already disregarded his own life. No matter what, the old man of the Celestial Race definitely had to die today! Hence, even if it was a head-on collision, Lin Jiufeng didn''t stand on ceremony. He attacked decisively with the 3,000 Great Dao. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation constantly tortured him and circulated frantically. It had already caused huge damage to Lin Jiufeng. Hence, if he continued fighting, he would be injured. If he didn''t fight, he would still be injured. In that case, he would rather drag the old man of the Celestial Race down with him, so he attacked decisively. Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, Lin Jiufeng held the General Appointing Platform in one hand and the 3,000 Great Dao in the other. It was as if he was holding a golden sun in his hand as he smashed it down ruthlessly. Pu! Pu! The 3,000 Great Dao smashed onto the huge bone armor. A huge force rebounded, directly causing Lin Jiufeng to vomit blood. His body trembled, and more than ten bones in his body were directly broken. The injuries of the old man from the Celestial Race were relatively light. The bone armor itself could withstand the attacks. Moreover, he was at the Immortal King Realm, so his body was much stronger than Lin Jiufeng''s. He also spat out blood, but it wasn''t as serious as Lin Jiufeng''s. But after spitting out blood, he suddenly discovered a terrifying thing. The General Appointing Platform that was suffused with a golden light smashed down once again. Clang! This time, it was like two planets colliding. It caused the destruction of the world! Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying energy quickly rushed between heaven and earth. At this moment, the surrounding 10,000 miles of the imperial capital were wiped out. Countless mountains were flattened. Under this terrifying collision, the bone armor let out cracking sounds and then directly exploded. "No¡­" The Celestial Race old man shouted in surprise and anger. He personally saw cracks appear on the bone armor. Golden light seeped out like magma and dripped on his body. Then, like a holy sword, it directly penetrated his body. "Immortal King Dao Fruit!" The old man of the Celestial Race knew that he was in a bad situation now. He had to save this situation, so he gritted his teeth, and just like the female War God back then, he chose to use his Immortal King Dao Fruit. The Immortal King Dao Fruit was very terrifying. After it was activated, it directly erupted, wanting to pierce through the General Appointing Platform, the 3,000 Great Dao, and Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng was already prepared. The moment the Immortal King Dao Fruit appeared. A dignified and magnificent holy sword slashed down from the sky. The Sword of the Holy Church was the supreme magic treasure sword of the God Race. It was forged at the peak of the God Race and had once split the Immortal Court into pieces. It had a mighty power. Lin Jiufeng had always kept this move to guard against the enemy. Now, the old man of the Celestial Race had summoned the Immortal King Dao Fruit. Lin Jiufeng had seen before the might of an Immortal King Dao Fruit. Even the female War God who had been sealed for 20,000 years had such might when she used her Immortal King Dao Fruit. Then, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying if the old man from the Celestial Race, who was at the peak and had the strength of an Immortal King, summoned his Dao Fruit? Hence, the Sword of the Holy Church erupted at this moment. He directly slashed out with his sword. Under this sword light, the scene of the peak of the God Race appeared. It was the scene of the descending of the God Race. In order to increase the might of this strike, Lin Jiufeng even added the 12 Music of the Gods into this strike! This was the terrifying phenomenon that Lin Jiufeng had signed in. It hadn''t been of much use all this time. But now, the 12 Music of the Gods combined perfectly with the Sword of the Holy Church. He directly displayed the terrifying might of the peak of the God Race. The Immortal King Dao Fruit was indeed powerful. But under this strike, it also dimmed. This was the absolute glory of the God Race. This was a supreme sword that had once shattered the Immortal Court. At this moment, the sword slashed down. The Immortal King Dao Fruit was directly split into two. In the very next moment, the General Appointing Platform directly shattered the bone armor. At this moment, golden light flickered and instantly entered the Celestial Race old man''s chest. Each streak of light was a golden sword that inserted itself into his body. Momentarily, blood spurted out. "Ah¡­" The old man from the Celestial Race let out a tragic cry. There wasn''t a single good place on his body. His chest was penetrated from front to back, his organs were all torn, and his divine soul was injured. He was shocked and angry. He looked at Lin Jiufeng in fear. Lin Jiufeng stood in the arena like a demonic god. He held the sword in one hand and directly raised it. Then, he shook it forcefully. With a puff, blood spurted out. This body split into pieces and flew in all directions. Flesh and bones fell with a large amount of blood. Only his soul remained intact. It was penetrated by the sword of the Holy Church. Real blood actually flowed out of the old man''s illusory divine soul. "Don''t kill me¡­" The old man of the Celestial Race roared in fear as he looked at Lin Jiufeng with a terrified expression. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s black hair was disheveled. With the Sword of the Holy Church in hand, he strode forward in the ruined imperial capital without stopping. He walked to the passageway that the Celestial Race old man came down from. He looked at the passageway with an unruly expression. He knew that at the end of the passageway, someone was watching all of this. At this moment, the world was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked. Such a move was clean and terrifying. Great Emperor Jiufeng actually really killed an Immortal King. An Immortal King! Everyone had only seen it in the books passed down from the God Race, but they had never seen a real Immortal King before. Today, they finally saw a true Immortal King. Invincible! In their eyes, the old man of the Celestial Race was the symbol of invincibility. The terrifying might of an Immortal King was vividly displayed on him. But¡­ At this moment, Lin Jiufeng pressed forward. With each step, the ground trembled, as if a giant was moving. With the Sword of the Holy Church in hand, he pointed at the sky with the divine soul of the Celestial Race old man. He let the blood of the Celestial Race''s old man''s divine soul flow freely. Lin Jiufeng was completely indifferent. His black hair was like a waterfall, making him look like an ancient War God. "Seven Races of the Ancient Age, do you guys see this? In this world, I am the king!" "If you guys want to destroy this world, it''s best to send an army down. Such trash isn''t enough to kill me!" Lin Jiufeng announced to the end of the passageway. Chapter 339: Arrival of the Army Lin Jiufeng declared war on the Seven Races of the Ancient Age with absolute arrogance. When the people of the world saw this scene, they cheered excitedly, shouting Great Emperor Jiufeng''s name. Including the Myriad Races and the other races, they were all convinced by Lin Jiufeng''s might at this moment. After all, the arrival of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age meant that they wanted to exterminate all races, not just one race. They were all in the same boat and had the same life and death threat, so they were extremely united. In addition, the Yuhua God Dynasty had promoted unification ideals every day for decades. Everyone agreed with the ideal of One Nation. After experiencing such a calamity this time, Great Emperor Jiufeng once again stood up to stop the threat and was instead suppressing the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This was really too venting. At this moment, the sense of national identity and national pride directly erupted. Countless people in the world praised Great Emperor Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t feeling easy. He knew that he had already used all his strength to kill the old man of the Celestial Race. Other than the Light of the Homes and the Primal Chaos Array Formation, he had already used everything he could. But this wasn''t enough. The Celestial Race old man was an Immortal King and was very powerful. Moreover, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age didn''t lack an Immortal King. If they came down one by one, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be able to withstand them even with the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. At that time, even if he wasn''t killed by the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, he would still be sucked dry by the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Hence, Lin Jiufeng had to make the best use of his time and lure the main force of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age down to ensure that the beings in this world could continue to exist. Standing in front of the passageway, a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. [Defeated Immortal King Sinner of the Celestial Race. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng finally knew the name of the Immortal King that he had killed. Sinner! This name was well chosen. Sinners deserved death! Lin Jiufeng sneered in his heart and agreed to sign in. [Sign-In successful. Received an Immortal King Dao Fruit!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He truly felt surprised. Now, he was facing the enemy without any help. When he was facing the Seven Races of the Ancient Age alone now, signing in this item was simply the greatest help to him. Although this wasn''t his Immortal King Dao Fruit, it didn''t matter. He could burn the Immortal King Dao Fruit and obtain a short period of Immortal King power. Hence, even if his body couldn''t withstand the burden of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, he could still continue fighting. "The heavens have given me too little time. Even if I just had another 50 years, I would definitely be able to enter the Immortal King Realm. I wouldn''t need to rely on various external forces to forcefully improve my combat strength like now." Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. This was his regret. But now that things had come to this, he couldn''t complain. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had been completely enraged by Lin Jiufeng. The humans that they thought were a failed race actually killed an Immortal King of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and even picked the soul of an Immortal King on his sword, boasting shamelessly. This was preposterous! Chi! Chi! In the passageway, the sound of air being torn apart sounded. In an instant, four old men rushed over. Boom! A terrifying aura instantly filled the world. Four Immortal Kings! Their faces were cold. After they appeared, they didn''t talk nonsense. They directly summoned a technique that resembled an ocean. Rumble! A terrifying might filled the world. It was incomparably terrifying, like raging flames that directly drowned the sky. An incomparably gorgeous and terrifying light spread in all directions, drowning the sky, wanting to burn and suppress Lin Jiufeng. "The Human Race shall be wiped out!" "You can''t stop it!" "An Ancestral Immortal who uses external forces also wants to defy the heavens?" "Since ancient times, countless powerhouses have died in our hands. You aren''t the first, nor will you be the last." The four Immortal Kings attacked. Each of them said something, their expressions cold. The terrifying energy, terrifying attack, and terrifying magic power of the Immortal Kings completely erupted at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! These energies attacked Lin Jiufeng. Just looking at this scene was already very terrifying. The people of the world watched nervously. Would Great Emperor Jiufeng be able to resist them? Lin Jiufeng naturally wouldn''t fight it head-on. He knew that this was a tough battle, so he didn''t hesitate to shatter the soul of the Immortal King Sinner. Then, what was left for them was only an afterimage. Lin Jiufeng''s speed was too fast. He had the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that was operating frantically in his body, depleting his essence, energy, and spirit. In exchange, he gained an even more terrifying power. He seemed to be walking in the ancient era, separated from the current era, unaffected. With the sword in hand, he charged towards the four Immortal Kings that were descending from the sky. Clang! The sword cry erupted like a dragon''s roar, resounding above the imperial capital. Lin Jiufeng''s black hair danced in the wind. His killing intent shook the surroundings. His face was pale, but his eyes were like torches as if his soul was burning. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation in his body was constantly operating. It was very terrifying. At this moment, with the Sword of the Holy Church in hand, not only was he not holy, but he was like a god who had broken free from the shackles and killed his way out of hell. Lin Jiufeng was giving it his all. He knew that he had no chance of winning against four of them, so he targeted one Immortal King. The sword slashed down from the sky, carrying Lin Jiufeng''s confidence in killing him and his spirit that was like a torch. Buzz! The Sword of the Holy Church erupted with a huge light and slashed down. At this moment, the void trembled violently. It was like a tattered cloth that sounded in the strong winds and shook endlessly. Lin Jiufeng held the Sword of the Holy Church and treated it as a sharp sword that could destroy everything. He held it with both hands and slashed down, bringing with him a torrential golden divine light that swallowed the ground. He slashed at one of the Immortal Kings. The expression of this Immortal King changed drastically. He quickly retreated and executed an immortal technique to pull away. He didn''t want to fight Lin Jiufeng head-on. He wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t let a dying person drag him alone into death. But Lin Jiufeng locked onto him and didn''t give him a chance to escape. Crack! Lin Jiufeng strode forward. At this moment, the void shrank. He instantly arrived beside this Immortal King. The so-called Immortal King aura. The so-called Immortal King Dao Fruit. The so-called Immortal King nomological powers. None of them could stop Lin Jiufeng. They were all dust under the sword. Arriving at the Immortal King''s side, Lin Jiufeng waved the golden-colored Sword of the Holy Church and slashed down. This was very shocking. This Immortal King took out his magic treasure, a huge umbrella. Violet Parasol! This was an Immortal King Weapon, completely different from an immortal artifact. It was interwoven with the Dao and Logics. It was extremely terrifying. The Violet Parasol was an Immortal King Weapon that interweaved with the nomological powers of the world. At this moment, it was held in his hand. It burst out killing lights one after another, charging towards Lin Jiufeng like a raging sea. But Lin Jiufeng ignored it. His body was protected by the General Appointing Platform. The General Appointing Platform blocked the umbrella''s attack. Lin Jiufeng''s killing intent was overflowing. Like a wild wolf, he stared at the target without giving up. He would only be satisfied after killing the prey. At this moment, this Immortal King was Lin Jiufeng''s prey. As for the other three Immortal Kings, they discovered that something was amiss and also sensed Lin Jiufeng''s crazy thoughts. They quickly approached and joined forces to attack, wanting to stop Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng ignored them and exposed his back to them. He wanted to kill the Immortal King in front of him. As for the others, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t care about them now. He could only shout, "Light of the Homes!" The Light of the Homes that had been hanging in front of the Cold Palace all this time moved at this moment. The Light of the Homes swayed. The candlelight surged and swayed. It was as if a universe was being opened. Its entire body was crystal clear as it swept through the three Immortal Kings. Boom! The Light of the Homes had absorbed countless energies of the peaceful and safe mortal realm. At this moment, it displayed its might. This was a terrifying collision. Light flickered and surged violently. The Light of the Homes was even more terrifying than Lin Jiufeng. It instantly shrouded the three Great Immortal Kings. Then, the terrifying power that it had accumulated directly exploded. With a loud bang, a force that was like an ocean surged down. It covered every inch of space as if a galaxy of the universe had collapsed. The Light of the Homes temporarily suppressed the three Immortal Kings. Although it was less than a second, this was enough. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flickered. At this moment, he waved the Sword of the Holy Church and used all his strength to slash down. Clang! This strike made the Sword of the Holy Church look incomparably terrifying. Then, the sword light descended and cut the umbrella that was interweaving with the nomological powers into two. The cut was flat and smooth. "AH¡­" This Immortal King who had just descended screamed in pain. He personally witnessed his Immortal King Weapon being cut apart. The Immortal King Dao Fruit was also cut apart. Even the Immortal King himself was cut apart. A crack appeared between his brows, and blood spurted out. His eyes were filled with fear. He felt a fear of death that he had never felt before. Death was waving at him, walking towards him. This Immortal King wanted to resist, but his body no longer had any strength. Pu! The Sword of the Holy Church in Lin Jiufeng''s hand had the sharpest sword light in the world. It slashed down. At the same time that it shattered the umbrella, the blade also cut into the head of this Immortal King. Momentarily, blood spurted everywhere. Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "I''m going to slay Immortal Kings today!" After roaring, he slashed down forcefully. The Sword of the Holy Church was like a bolt of golden lightning that split the Immortal King''s body into two. It was very symmetrical. The corpse of an Immortal King was something that no one dared to imagine. This time, a large expanse of blood rushed out. The two halves of the body fell to the two sides. Fear was written all over his face, and his eyes were filled with endless panic. He never expected that Lin Jiufeng was actually so terrifying. He and the other three Immortal Kings descended together this time, but he actually died so quickly. Boom! The two halves of the corpse fell to the ground. The corpse of an Immortal King wouldn''t decay for thousands of years. At this moment, no one paid attention to the corpse of this Immortal King. Everyone looked at Lin Jiufeng. The people of the mortal world. The higher-ups of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The powerhouses of the various races. They let out the most excited cheers. Lin Jiufeng killed another Immortal King. But the other three Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were livid. They escaped the control of the Light of the Homes and saw this shocking scene. An Ancestral Immortal killed an Immortal King! The three Immortal Kings trembled in anger, wishing they could eat Lin Jiufeng''s flesh and blood. But looking at Lin Jiufeng, whose hair was as black as ink and who was holding the Sword of the Holy Church in his hand under the sun, a trace of coldness appeared in their hearts for some reason. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s aura became even more resplendent. He was actually injured too. It was an injury caused by the frantically operating of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. After all, he was only at the Ancestral Immortal Realm. He wouldn''t be able to withstand the full power of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation for long. Blood flowed from his chest and wrist, dying his body red. But not only did this not weaken his might, but it instead made him look like a demonic god standing there. The Sword of the Holy Church in his hand was drenched in blood. Under the sunlight, it was dazzling. He was like a War God that had walked out of the ancient era. He pointed at the three Immortal Kings and said, "One dead, three more to go." "I''ll kill you one by one. I have plenty of time. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, you lot are the only Immortal Kings?" "If that''s the case, then this mortal realm and this so-called Burial Land of the Gods isn''t that easy to destroy." Lin Jiufeng said coldly. His mouth and nose were filled with the smell of blood. To be honest, his injuries were really serious. But Lin Jiufeng remained firm. Secretly, Lin Jiufeng burned the Immortal King Dao Fruit that he had just signed in to support his mighty appearance. "You are really a freak. Fortunately, you are the only one from the Human Race, and we didn''t give you enough time. Otherwise, you would definitely be our greatest trouble." An Immortal King gritted his teeth and said. "Why talk nonsense with this person? Kill him and then massacre the other creatures of this world." Another Immortal King shouted. "Let''s attack together and kill him." The last Immortal King didn''t hesitate. He shouted and took out a painting. The painting flew out and opened in front of Lin Jiufeng. Inside, an ancient demonic mountain stood tall. Dark clouds pressed down, and lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. It was extremely terrifying. This was another Immortal King Weapon. "Since you are in a hurry to die, I shall kill you first!" Lin Jiufeng sneered. He used both the General Appointing Platform and the Light of the Homes. The General Appointing Platform and the Light of the Homes went to stall the other two Immortal Kings. Lin Jiufeng faced this Immortal King directly. He frantically activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, ignoring the fact that his body had already reached its limit. At the same time, he was also frantically burning the Immortal King Dao Fruit to prolong his body endurance. To be honest, this prolongation was too expensive. What was needed was actually the Dao Fruit of an Immortal King. Even so, Lin Jiufeng still maintained his might. He held the Sword of the Holy Church and drew a string of sparks in the air. With each step, he moved thousands of feet closer. The stars in his eyes flickered as he rushed over. In a few flashes, he arrived in front of the Immortal King. Lin Jiufeng charged through the painting mountains. He seemed to have become a moving mountain himself. Every time he stepped on the Immortal King Weapon, a loud bang would be heard, causing the mountains in the Immortal King Weapon to tremble. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was very powerful and terrifying. "Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait, suppress him!" This Immortal King roared and injected all his energy into his weapon. His Immortal King Dao Fruit was also summoned and integrated into this Immortal King Weapon. Whoosh! The Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait immediately erupted with a terrifying might. With a tremble, it flew into the air and instantly spread out. Around the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait, the void shattered, and primal chaos lingered. In the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait, a real-world appeared. In it, countless demonic mountains towered into the clouds. Black fog surged, lightning interweaved, and the Great Dao rose and fell. Terrifying killing intent burst out, trapping Lin Jiufeng inside. Just as Lin Jiufeng was about to rush out, a huge mountain that was tens of thousands of feet tall flew out from the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait. It filled the sky and was as black as ink as it pressed down. Buzz! This was very terrifying. This Immortal King wanted Lin Jiufeng to be crushed by this mountain and be trapped in the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait before being burned and refined. It could be said that among the few Immortal Kings that Lin Jiufeng had encountered, only he was able to use the Immortal King Weapon to perfection. The performance of the others was all very poor. Before they could execute their weapons, they were already killed by Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. He shouted coldly, "You want to suppress me?" "Dream on!" Lin Jiufeng rotated the Sword of the Holy Church with all his might and slashed it ruthlessly in the sky. At this moment, the golden sword body slashed onto the huge black mountain. Boom! The moment the huge black mountain came crashing down, the Sword of the Holy Church suffered a huge force and almost bent. But the stronger the pressure was, the more terrifying the rebound would be. Boom! It was unknown how much strength he used, but all the energy in Lin Jiufeng''s body surged into the Sword of the Holy Church. Including the 12 Music of the Gods. At this moment, twelve terrifying phantoms appeared in the air where the sword was. They were extremely huge. The Gods! The Gods who once betrayed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. At this moment, they appeared in this world once again because of the Sword of the Holy Church. When the Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age saw this scene, they exclaimed. Without exception, they all hated the former Gods to death. "Suppress him to death!" This Immortal King roared angrily, doing his best to control his Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait. But Lin Jiufeng ignored him. He brandished the Sword of the Holy Church. The terrifying energy integrated into the phantom of the Gods. The might of the sword instantly erupted. Boom! The power of the sword directly split the black mountain that was suppressing down from the sky. Huge stones fell everywhere. At this moment, the extremely realistic scene was like the end of the world. The mountain in the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait was shattered, and the imperial capital also suffered. There was a torrential flood, rubble tumbling, and a mountain sinking. All of this was like a black torrent with a terrifying might that rushed in all directions. Fortunately, there was no one left in the imperial capital. This prevented many people from dying. Moreover, one could clearly see that a mountain in the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait had dimmed and almost disappeared. "Nine Mountains Suppression!" This Immortal King turned pale with fright. He saw that Lin Jiufeng was about to escape from the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait. Without hesitation, he burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit. He stood in front of the demonic painting and pointed with his finger. Nine black mountains that were even larger than before rushed out and flew towards Lin Jiufeng. The nine mountains appeared together, they were all very dark and terrifying. At this moment, the demonic mountains covered the sky like dark clouds, blocking the sunlight and leaving a huge shadow on the ground. This scene was like what was recorded in the mythical books¡ªmoving mountains and filling the seas. "No matter how many mountains you summon, I will smash them all!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t retreat. He directly soared into the sky, accompanied by a soft shout. His sword faced the sky as he pressed forward, facing the nine ancient black mountains. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. He recalled how he was back then. "Actually, I''ve always been a Sword God!" In the past, whenever he struck with the sword, he would be invincible. Now, Lin Jiufeng found this feeling again. At this moment, he was like the king of the humans descending into this world. Wherever his sword pointed, there was no resistance. Clang! Clang! Clang! The Sword of the Holy Church in Lin Jiufeng''s hand waved continuously, colliding with the demonic mountains in the sky. Clang! In the very next moment, he held the sword with both hands and raised it forcefully. The blade drew an arc and cut a huge mountain into two. The sword energy of this strike was 30,000 miles long! Everyone in the world was shocked. The remaining three Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age widened their eyes in surprise. How powerful must one be to be able to cut apart a black mountain with one strike! Boom! Lin Jiufeng raised his sword for the second time. His blood was already boiling. Hence, this time, he directly inserted the sword into the mountain. Then, a loud roar sounded. Lin Jiufeng injected all of his energy into it. He shook it forcefully. The sword completely displayed its might and shattered the huge black mountain. "This is¡­" The owner of the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait directly changed his expression. He watched as Lin Jiufeng severed and shattered his demonic mountains. His heart was bleeding. The terrifying power that Lin Jiufeng displayed was simply unbelievable. For the first time, he wondered if his Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait could resist Lin Jiufeng. The answer was naturally that it couldn''t withstand his attacks. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care what he thought. The blood in his body was boiling. With sword in hand, he attacked in all directions. Boom! This time, it was a heaven-shocking strike. Lin Jiufeng shattered a black mountain on the spot by just tapping on it with the sword. Rocks fell like rain as they rushed in all directions. Lin Jiufeng waved the sword continuously. Under his attack, the nine mountains were either sent flying or were shattered. Lin Jiufeng was like a demonic god and invincible. In a flash, he wiped out all of the mountains, making it impossible for anyone to react. At the last moment, Lin Jiufeng transformed into divine light. He became one with the sword and dived over. The direction of the sword was the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait. At this moment, the huge black mountains inside the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait had already split into pieces. Those mountains that were cut, exploded, and shattered by Lin Jiufeng had long caused the inside of this Immortal King Weapon to be filled with dust and smoke. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s final strike was to tear this Immortal King Weapon apart. Where the sword pointed, an explosion sounded. This was his aura. Before he arrived, his aura was already pressing down like the sea. Crash! "I''ll trap you inside!" This Immortal King roared. He reached out and grabbed, shaking this painting forcefully. It was like a black sea that covered the sky and the earth, wanting to suck Lin Jiufeng in. Then, he would destroy this Immortal King Weapon and make Lin Jiufeng disappear with the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait. Hu¡­ The strong winds between heaven and earth swept violently, and primal chaos lingered. The Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait spread out and instantly shrouded the world. The vast blue sky disappeared, turning into a world in the painting. Then, Lin Jiufeng, who was about to display his might, disappeared. This Immortal King didn''t hesitate to directly detonate the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait. But before he could detonate it, Lin Jiufeng had already charged out. Rip! Suddenly, the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait was directly torn apart. The golden-colored Sword of the Holy Church rushed out of the Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait and pierced straight at the owner of the demonic painting. An Immortal King! At this moment, this Immortal King felt an extremely terrifying sword light attack. He felt like a blade was pointed at his back, a cold light was piercing in his bones, and wild killing intent was shrouding him. Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud sound came from behind Lin Jiufeng. Cracks appeared on this Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait that was interwoven with the Dao and Logic. It directly exploded. The Primordial Demon Mountain Portrait still self-destructed. But Lin Jiufeng had long broken free. The sword in his hand pierced out like lightning. Pu! The sword pierced through. Blood spurted out. The golden sword pierced out from behind the owner of the demonic painting. Then, Lin Jiufeng shook forcefully. This Immortal King''s body instantly exploded, flesh and bones scattering. Even his divine soul was split into two. The cut was clean and efficient. It was obvious how sharp the sword was. After killing this Immortal King, Lin Jiufeng spat out a mouthful of blood. The backlash from the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was too severe. Even with the Immortal King Dao Fruit burning into energy to support him, he couldn''t last for long. "I have to end this quickly." Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and charged towards the other two Immortal Kings without hesitation. He wanted to quickly finish them off. But from that passageway, endless magic power seeped out and pressed down. It was like a world was shrouding down, causing the ground to directly sink by more than a hundred feet. Dong! Lin Jiufeng''s body was directly sent flying. He focused his gaze. Hundreds of people from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had descended. Among these people, the majority were Immortal Kings. Moreover, more people were still descending continuously. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were really angry. Lin Jiufeng killing three Immortal Kings in a row was simply slapping their faces. Hence, this time, a large group of people descended. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t worried at all. Instead, he smiled. "My Primal Chaos Array Formation can finally be of use!" Lin Jiufeng let out a long breath in his heart as he looked at the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that were constantly descending. He raised his right hand. He spread his fingers. Between his palms, runes flowed. Those were the activation runes of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Chapter 340: A Wedding Seeing that Lin Jiufeng had killed two more Immortal Kings, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age couldn''t hold it in anymore. They reacted decisively and sent down 100 Immortal Kings at once. Boom! 100 Immortal Kings descended. Their terrifying auras directly sent Lin Jiufeng flying. The ground cracked, the mountains collapsed, and cracks appeared in the world. This newly born world had never received so many terrifying Immortal Kings all at once. The resplendent light of the Great Dao appeared between heaven and earth. Immortal King, an existence known as the King among immortals. An existence that the people of the world thought would never appear. On this short day, 100 of them appeared. Their arrival brought with them the pressure of the Immortal Kings. It filled the void, filling the world with the terrifying pressure of the Immortal Kings. The auras of the 100 Immortal Kings overlapped. It was as if they had instantly severed the river of time and the shackles of space. It was extremely terrifying. This caused the hearts of the people in this world to turn cold. Everyone in the world was scared speechless. It was like ants looking at a huge elephant. They could only feel the soul-stirring pressure in the imperial capital. However, they couldn''t see what was happening in the imperial capital. At this moment, the entire imperial capital became blurry and terrifying. The space and time here became incomparably chaotic. Only the primal chaos was left. The Order of Heaven and Earth and the nomological powers of the Great Dao seemed to have been instantly cut off. Only the terrifying figures of the 100 Immortal Kings were left. Boom! On the ruins of the imperial capital, the figures of these Immortal Kings that came down were blurry at the beginning. Rumble! They were frantically devouring the essence energy of the mountains and rivers of this world, emitting an aura of looking down on the world. "What a disappointing era." "The races of this era didn''t create any heaven-defying cultivation techniques. They still continued the set of things of the Immortal Court to this day." "Since they didn''t create a new cultivation path, they are worthless." "Walking the path of the Immortal Court, they will never be able to surpass the Immortal Court. They can only rely on the wisdom of those before them." "We have already digested the things of the Immortal Court. It''s time to start creating a new race." "The Human Race is really the weakest race in history. They are really weak!" The true bodies of these Immortal Kings couldn''t be seen. After absorbing the essence energy of the mountains and rivers, their eyes transformed into a green light that flickered in the darkness. It made one''s hair turn cold and their souls couldn''t help but fall into depravity. Their conversation looked down on the Human Race. It also revealed why the Seven Races of the Ancient Age continued to create new races and then wiped out some races. Their path of cultivation was difficult. The path ahead was tough. They hoped that a new race would appear and create a new cultivation path. Then, they would use the new techniques of the new path to improve their original path. After the cultivation path of a race was completed, they would be able to harvest this batch of mature leeks. This was a perfect plan. Just like that, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age continued to harvest the essence of different civilizations. For example, the Immortal Court and the God Race from 20,000 years ago. These were two completely different paths. The Immortal Court walked the Immortal Path and was now inherited by the Human Race. As for the God Race, they walked another path. Creating a God Nation, igniting a divine fire, and making everyone a God! When the Seven Races of the Ancient Age harvested their essence, the choices of the God Race and the Immortal Court were completely different. The Immortal Court surrendered obediently. The God Race resisted fiercely. Then, a huge battle ensued. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age could have cleaned up the messy situation after the war. But a King of Recovery appeared later on and sealed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He brought great harm to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age hated him to the core. It was also because of this matter that the Human Race had a chance to breathe and could rule this world. But an accident still happened. A group of remnants of the Immortal Court actually stole the world''s source energy. At this point, the spiritual energy tide appeared. The Human Race also lost the chance to become stronger. There would be a spiritual energy tide every few thousand years. After reaching the Immortal Realm, they would decline with the spiritual energy tide. Until this era, when Lin Jiufeng shattered the Celestial Realm and released the source energies, returning them to the main world. Only then did everyone begin to advance by leaps and bounds. But it was too late. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age also began to descend into this world. To this newly born Human Race, the arrival of 100 Immortal Kings was a catastrophe. It was completely unstoppable. Everyone''s eyes and hopes were on Lin Jiufeng. The mortal realm''s guardian, Great Emperor Jiufeng. If he couldn''t withstand them, all the races would be wiped out today. Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth. His body was in pain. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation was a burden to him now. He stood up. An array formation floated in his palm. "Even if I die, I will kill you all!" Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and said coldly. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, countless mountains were reduced to dust. Just like that, they exploded. Without a trace of suspense, they were completely destroyed. Moreover, what was even more terrifying was that a savage aura surged out from the depths of the earth. In an instant, within a few thousand miles of the imperial capital, many living creatures aged in an instant. Their flesh and blood dried up, turning into bones as their lives reached the end. Lin Jiufeng slowly floated up into the air, his clothes fluttering. His actions attracted the attention of the 100 Immortal Kings. Everyone looked at him. "There''s still a hindrance here." "It''s not bad that the Human Race can produce such a figure." "His time is too short, he''s only more than a hundred years old. If he''s given a thousand years, then we will really be in trouble this time." "The winner takes all. He was born in the wrong era, there''s nothing much to say about this." "Kill him and wash this era with blood. Let the Burial Land of the Gods begin a new round of recovery." The Immortal Kings spoke coldly. At this moment, they really ignored Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng could kill an Immortal King. He could kill two of them. He could kill three of them. But he couldn''t kill 100 Immortal Kings. "I shall kill you!" An Immortal King in armor took a step forward and pointed. Nomological powers surged all over the sky and Great Dao swept across the sky. The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were all reduced to dust at this moment. These energies charged towards Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng looked at him coldly. Standing high above, he looked down at the world. Two terrifying lights shot out. Those were his eyes. Boom! This gaze connected to the Primal Chaos Array Formation and instantly cut off the nomological powers and light that filled the sky. He looked at this immortal, causing him to be sent flying and cough out large mouthfuls of blood. This was an incomparably shocking scene. If it weren''t for the fact that this Immortal King was wearing an Immortal King Weapon-level combat suit that flickered with a dream-like divine light at the crucial moment and blocked this terrifying impact, he would definitely have been reduced to dust. "How is this possible? Such power is too terrifying. It''s definitely not your power." This Immortal King was directly smashed into the ruins of the imperial capital. He roared loudly in disbelief. The other Immortal Kings were also shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to actually become so terrifying. There was also an Immortal King with meticulous observation skills who instantly discovered Lin Jiufeng''s strangeness. "His palm is the source of this power," the Immortal King shouted coldly. Everyone immediately looked at Lin Jiufeng''s palm. "This is¡­ an ancient array formation!" An Immortal King skilled in array formations said in shock. "He actually knows about ancient array formations?" "He actually wants to use an ancient array formation to deal with us?" "Kill him, hurry up. Don''t let him activate the ancient array formation." "Although we have many Immortal Kings, we can''t be careless. The ancient array formations all have terrifying might, we can''t underestimate them." The Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age roared in shock. Their killing intent surged like thunder and instantly became violent. In an instant, dozens of Immortal Kings attacked together, wanting to kill Lin Jiufeng. But¡­ Boom¡­ In the very next moment, the world and the Great Dao resonated. True Dragons, Vermillion Birds, and various other immortal spirits appeared in the air. Accompanied by the 3,000 Great Dao, these spiritual objects danced in the Great Dao and divine nomological powers. Deep underground, a huge array formation rose from the ground. Primal chaos descended. Killing erupted. The Primal Chaos Array Formation was finally activated. In an instant, it transformed into a complicated and terrifying scene. All sorts of strange scenes appeared and shrouded the sky. The array formation surrounded the imperial capital. A huge force and invincible primal chaos energy slapped down at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! It directly sent these dozens of Immortal Kings flying. The already dilapidated imperial capital directly exploded at this moment. In the heaven and earth, primal chaos covered everything. The array formation sealed the original imperial capital for thousands of miles. Primal chaos covered this place. Terrifying killing intent exploded. The first to be killed was the Immortal King who was injured by Lin Jiufeng just now. He was invaded by the primal chaos on the spot. He struggled in horror, but the Primal Chaos Array Formation didn''t reason with him at all. It directly detonated him. Be it his body or his divine soul, they exploded at this moment. The Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age panicked. They hurriedly attacked to resist the primal chaos, not daring to be careless at all. Even Immortal Kings would be terrified when facing the ancient array formations. Under the lingering primal chaos, it was already very strenuous for them to avoid the killing intent, not to mention killing their way into the center of the Primal Chaos Array Formation to kill Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s body pressed against the nine heavens and stepped on the nine netherworlds. Boundless divine light erupted from his body. In his body, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation had already stopped. His eyes were infinitely bright and resplendent. This wasn''t normal. Lin Jiufeng''s body was already injured by the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Now, he used his body as a catalyst to activate the Primal Chaos Array Formation. He had reached his limit. To a person at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, blocking 100 Immortal Kings and fighting continuously, he had long reached his limits. "You used yourself as the catalyst for the array formation to activate this ancient array formation. You will also suffer a backlash. You will die!" An Immortal King looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock and anger. "I''m going to die anyway. Instead of dying at your hands, it''s better to drag you all to die together. This is more worth it." Lin Jiufeng smiled weakly. The light in his eyes slowly dimmed from the extreme brilliance just now. The light of hope was extinguished. Lin Jiufeng''s heart stopped at this moment. With his Ancestral Immortal Realm cultivation base, he crazedly activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and killed three Immortal Kings. At this moment, he activated the ancient array formation, the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Overloading himself, Lin Jiufeng used his body as the array core to set up this powerful killing array. He wanted to kill these 100 Immortal Kings. "Seven Races of the Ancient Age, this era is the era of the Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Lin Jiufeng''s last sentence was loud and clear. His body was already lifeless. But he stood in the air, firm and immovable. His aura didn''t decrease at all. He looked down upon the world, his bearing terrifying. And in the Primal Chaos Array Formation, killing intent roared and suddenly increased its might. The primal chaos was like the sea, surging angrily as it killed these immortal kings from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Primal Chaos Array Formation seemed to know that the person at the array core had sacrificed himself to kill these Immortal Kings. Hence, at this moment, the Primal Chaos Array Formation instantly killed 50 Immortal Kings. As a send-off for Great Emperor Jiufeng. This was very terrifying. After the Primal Chaos Array Formation was enraged, 50 Immortal Kings died on the spot. The terrifying energy absorbed from the corpses of the Immortal Kings instantly increased the might of the Primal Chaos Array Formation again. The remaining Immortal Kings resisted with difficulty. They were furious and scolded Lin Jiufeng for being a lunatic. He actually used his life as the price to kill them here. Outside the Primal Chaos Array Formation, a rain fell. Shuash! At first, it was a weak drizzle, but it quickly became heavier. The entire world was the same. Some people felt the raindrops falling on their faces. They reached out and wiped their faces, but they discovered that the rainwater was so familiar. A peak Mystic Immortal sensed that something was amiss. His eyes turned red as he knelt down in the direction of the imperial capital that was surrounded by the Primal Chaos Array Formation. "Great Emperor Jiufeng has died!" The Mystic Immortal cried and made obeisance to Lin Jiufeng. In a temporary palace, Emperor De''s eyes turned red at that moment. Tears rolled down his face as he looked at the heavy rain. He knelt down and wailed loudly. At this moment, his Big Grand-Uncle, who had always supported him from behind, held back more than a hundred Immortal Kings for the sake of the entire world and died. Princess Yulin directly fainted in Bai Tiandi''s arms, unable to accept this matter. Bai Tiandi''s eyes were red. He hugged Princess Yulin and clenched his fists. The Human Race won this battle. But the Human Race lost their greatest support. The matter about the death of Great Emperor Jiufeng instantly spread throughout the world. This rain was for Great Emperor Jiufeng. Countless people wailed. The entire world fell into sorrow and pain. Even the Myriad Races that were once suppressed by Lin Jiufeng knelt down. They were sending Great Emperor Jiufeng off. Inside the chaos array, the terrifying killing intent transformed into runes that further transformed into millions of shapes. Each form was a Great Dao rune that transformed into a supreme power to suppress the void. Then, it blasted towards the Immortal Kings who were still resisting tenaciously. Boom! Inside the Primal Chaos Array Formation, terrifying energy erupted with peerless might. At this moment, it killed Immortal Kings one after another. The 100 newly arrived Immortal Kings and the two from before. After Lin Jiufeng''s body died, they were directly killed. The Primal Chaos Array Formation sent them to die with Lin Jiufeng. As for the passageway of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there were no more Immortal Kings descending. They remained silent. After this tribulation, the imperial capital was scrapped, the Primal Chaos Array Formation lingered, Great Emperor Jiufeng died, and more than a hundred Immortal Kings were killed. ¡­ The Cold Palace! After the Primal Chaos Array Formation erupted, the entire imperial capital was reduced to dust. It wasn''t able to be preserved. The only thing that was preserved was the Cold Palace. The Light of the Homes flickered. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was glowing. The two different forces exerted their strength together. At this moment, the Cold Palace was protected from the power of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. In the Cold Palace, Bai Mao''er was in despair. She looked at Lin Jiufeng''s corpse that was hanging high in the center of the Primal Chaos Array Formation and tears kept falling. Her wails spread throughout the Cold Palace like the cries of a cuckoo. How could Lin Jiufeng die? How could the invincible Great Emperor Jiufeng die? Bai Mao''er couldn''t accept this. She was extremely sad, and her tears flowed like rivers. In her body, the silent sea of blood actually boiled at this moment. The sea of blood rushed out of Bai Mao''er''s body. It directly entangled Lin Jiufeng''s body outside the Cold Palace. The Primal Chaos Array Formation continued to suppress this place and refuse to dissipate because Lin Jiufeng''s body was acting as the array core. But how long could a dead corpse act as an array core? At most, it was just a short period of time. The Primal Chaos Array Formation would disappear then. At that time, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age could still descend. But at this moment, the sea of blood in Bai Mao''er''s body entangled Lin Jiufeng''s corpse and slowly seeped in. Lin Jiufeng''s corpse didn''t come to life. But the Primal Chaos Array Formation didn''t show any signs of collapsing or dissipating. Bai Mao''er saw the sea of blood rush out and instantly saw hope. She watched with tearful eyes. But¡­ The hope was still extinguished. The sea of blood enveloped Lin Jiufeng''s body, but it didn''t revive him. Bai Mao''er laid on the ground in despair, her eyes hopeless. Who could save Lin Jiufeng? The Light of the Homes that had never displayed its might all this time now left the eaves of the Cold Palace on its own. It flew to Lin Jiufeng''s side. The soft light lingered. Lin Jiufeng''s figure actually appeared in the light. The Light of the Homes suddenly dimmed. It didn''t stay for long and returned to the eaves of the Cold Palace. In the darkness of the primal chaos, the Light of the Homes was the only light. Under its light, Lin Jiufeng''s illusory figure appeared. "Great Emperor!" Bai Mao''er screamed and immediately rushed over, wanting to hug Lin Jiufeng. But she directly passed through Lin Jiufeng''s figure. "I''m just a wisp of a remnant soul now. I was saved by the Light of the Homes and am essentially dead," Lin Jiufeng said to Bai Mao''er with a smile. "How could this be? This shouldn''t be the case." Bai Mao''er shook her head, unable to accept this. "There''s no need to be sad. I exchanged my life for more than a hundred Immortal Kings. This is a good deal," Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction. "Moreover, my corpse obtained your sea of blood and actually continued the Primal Chaos Array Formation. This way, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age won''t dare to come down. The Human Race can continue to develop," Lin Jiufeng said in gratification. His sacrifice was exchanged for many things. "I want you to live." Bai Mao''er bit her red lips, her eyes filled with tears. "When I opened my eyes in the dark, I saw you. I''ve lived my entire life for you. If you leave, what about me?" Bai Mao''er asked. "I''m still not fully dead yet, am I?" Lin Jiufeng comforted Bai Mao''er. "Do you have a way to survive?" Bai Mao''er asked excitedly. "Yes, I have a solution." Lin Jiufeng nodded firmly. "What solution?" Bai Mao''er was like a drowning person grabbing onto the only straw. "This method requires time. I''m not lying to you. You have to believe me. I''m Great Emperor Jiufeng, after all." Lin Jiufeng didn''t say the solution, but he gave Bai Mao''er hope. "I have to do something next. Only after doing it can I revive wholeheartedly," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "What is it?" Bai Mao''er asked, puzzled. Was there anything else important? The Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had already been killed. Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. He looked at Bai Mao''er gently and said, "Marry you!" Lin Jiufeng owed Bai Mao''er a wedding. He originally planned to hold the wedding after this crisis passed. But no one expected that 100 Immortal Kings would descend from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age at once. Lin Jiufeng had no choice but to go to the extreme. He had to hold a wedding with Bai Mao''er now. A wedding that no one participated in. Then, he would use the power of the Light of the Homes to send Bai Mao''er out of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. This was the last thing Lin Jiufeng could do for Bai Mao''er. Chapter 341: Death Realm Lin Jiufeng owed Bai Mao''er a wedding. Now, he was dead, and only a remnant of his soul remained under the protection of the Light of the Homes. Lin Jiufeng felt that he had to complete this matter now. He wanted to give Bai Mao''er the title of being his wife. ¡­ [Do you want to Sign-In in the Primal Chaos Array Formation?] These words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He smiled bitterly. He was already dead and only had a remnant soul left. Could he still sign in? He agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received a set of Immortal King Weapon, Phoenix Crown and Robe!] Lin Jiufeng smiled and asked, "Did you know that I''m about to get married and gave me this set?" The sign-in system didn''t answer Lin Jiufeng. But after a short while, the words in front of his eyes changed. [Happy Wedding!] Lin Jiufeng smiled happily. "Congratulations too!" ¡­ Surrounded by primal chaos, the array formation was magnificent looking. It covered the land for thousands of miles. Other than the Cold Palace, all other things were reduced to ashes and devoured by the primal chaos. In the Cold Palace, everything looked so festive with the huge red lanterns and stickers. But placed in the Primal Chaos Array Formation, it was a little desolate. Bai Mao''er put on the phoenix crown and robe that Lin Jiufeng obtained from the sign-in. A colorful light flowed on them. This red wedding dress had peacock feathers on it. It was exquisite as if it was exquisitely painted by the most outstanding artist. Each of them was bright in color. The light that was refracted on them shone differently on them as if they were draped in a dress made of gemstones. It made one unable to move their eyes away. After Bai Mao''er wore it, she looked indescribably beautiful. However, she looked at Lin Jiufeng sadly. "It''s a happy day. Be happier." Lin Jiufeng looked at Bai Mao''er gently. He wanted to reach out and stroke her, but after lifting up his hand, he put it down again. He was just a wisp of a remnant soul that could only be stable under the protection of the Light of the Homes. He was unable to touch Bai Mao''er now. Hence, he couldn''t wear wedding attire and was still dressed as usual. Bai Mao''er wiped the tears in her eyes. She looked at Lin Jiufeng with infinite gentleness and said, "I''m very happy. I''ve waited very long for this day. Come, today, there are 100 Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age congratulating us on our marriage with their deaths. With the heavens as our mother and the earth as our father, let us worship heaven and earth." A pair of newlyweds, one virtual and one real. Dressed up in the phoenix crown and robe, her face delicate, Bai Mao''er bowed to Lin Jiufeng. No one bore witness for them. No one knew that in the Primal Chaos Array Formation, a loving couple got married just like that. But heaven and earth testified for them. The deaths of a hundred Immortal Kings added a touch of red to this wedding. Could there be a wedding more luxurious than this in the world? Killing a hundred Immortal Kings as a sacrifice, this was an unprecedented wedding. According to etiquette, Lin Jiufeng and Bai Mao''er kowtowed to the heaven and earth. The couple then kowtowed to each other. From now on, they would be one. Bai Mao''er''s sadness disappeared and she looked at Lin Jiufeng in a daze, carrying a happy smile on her face. She married Lin Jiufeng. The only man in her life. She had accompanied Lin Jiufeng for more than a hundred years. When she opened her eyes again in the underground palace, the one she saw was Lin Jiufeng. Then, she worked hard to transform for this day. She was very happy. She was so happy that she cried. The only witness of this wedding was the Light of the Homes. It emitted a gentle light that illuminated the big red ''Happy'' word that was pasted on the wall. It sincerely blessed Lin Jiufeng and Bai Mao''er. After completing the wedding ceremony, after the joy passed, Bai Mao''er looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked gently, "What''s your plan for me next?" "The Light of the Homes will send you away. This Primal Chaos Array Formation is not your home. Go out and live well and cultivate. Don''t be sad. Wait for my return," Lin Jiufeng said gently. "What if I refuse?" Bai Mao''er''s eyes turned red again. "Be good. You''ve always been very obedient." Lin Jiufeng comforted her extremely gently. "You will come back, right?" Bai Mao''er began to ask Lin Jiufeng with tearful eyes. "I definitely will, don''t worry. This phoenix crown and robe are a set of Immortal King Weapons. They can protect you. I will be more at ease this way," Lin Jiufeng comforted. "If you lie to me, I will hate you forever," Bai Mao''er bit her red lips and said plaintively. "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." Lin Jiufeng guaranteed. Bai Mao''er looked at Lin Jiufeng reluctantly. They had just gotten married and were about to part ways. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng''s body was already dead, there was only a remnant soul left. She was really afraid. But since Lin Jiufeng asked her to leave, she didn''t dare not to. What if Lin Jiufeng''s revival was delayed if she refused to leave? The Light of the Homes shone, flickering with beauty and brilliance, opening a passageway. From the primal chaos, it connected to the outside world. This was the energy of the Light of the Homes. It had been silent for more than a hundred years and had been absorbing the energy of the mortal realm. It was really powerful now. "I''ll wait for you in the mortal realm!" Bai Mao''er looked at Lin Jiufeng reluctantly. "Okay." Lin Jiufeng nodded slightly. Bai Mao''er turned her head, bit her red lips, and entered the passageway. At the end of the passageway was the mortal realm. On this end of the passageway was the primal chaos. Lin Jiufeng stood in the primal chaos and looked into the distance, smiling at her. Under such circumstances, the passageway closed. ¡­ In the Cold Palace, only Lin Jiufeng was left. His remnant soul appeared and disappeared under the illumination of the Light of the Homes. It was very unstable. "This time, I''m afraid I will have to go back on my words." Lin Jiufeng''s expression was lonely as he sighed slightly. He felt that this wisp of his soul would dissipate at any moment. Even with the Light of the Homes, he couldn''t last for long. That was why he was in such a hurry to marry Bai Mao''er. It could be considered as putting a full stop to their companionship which had lasted more than a hundred years. "Light of the Homes, in the final moments, it''s still you that''s remaining by my side." Lin Jiufeng looked at the swaying Light of the Homes and smiled weakly. "Land of Extremely Negative Energy!" The Light of the Homes spoke for the first time. It sounded very young and weak. "The Land of Extremely Negative Energy won''t be able to save me." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. Had he not thought of it? But he had gone to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy countless times, and he was already familiar with it. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was magical. Even though the Primal Chaos Array Formation destroyed the imperial capital and killed hundreds of Immortal Kings, it couldn''t destroy the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. But the Land of Extremely Negative Energy didn''t have the ability to revive people. The Light of the Homes continued to say, "If you die, the mortal realm will be destroyed." "I''ve already done my best to save this mortal realm and this world, but I have too little time." Lin Jiufeng sighed. In the past hundred-plus years of his life, he had encountered too many things. Relying on his sign-in, he walked all the way to this day. With his cultivation base at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, he forcefully fought against the Immortal Kings and risked his life to kill three Immortal Kings. Those were Immortal Kings, something that this world didn''t have many of. Lin Jiufeng often lamented. If he was given another hundred years¡­ No, 50 years was enough. He was confident that he would definitely become an Immortal King 50 years later! But the appearance of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was too rushed. He wasn''t completely powerful, yet he had no choice but to fight. Relying on the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, he frantically activated it. Ignoring the backlash, he threw his life into it. In the end, he even let his corpse become the array core of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng had given his all. He felt that he deserved the title of Great Emperor Jiufeng. But now, he was already powerless to change the situation. "There must be a way!" The Light of the Homes tried its best to emit energy to nourish Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul. But it was useless. The remnant soul became fainter and fainter as if a gust of wind would blow past and it would disappear. "In the future, you have to protect this world well too." Lin Jiufeng looked at the Light of the Homes as if he was looking at a friend. "I can''t. Without you, I''m just a magic treasure," the Light of the Homes said. "You have developed your own intelligence and your own thoughts. You can even speak and can make yourself stronger. You have already transformed. You have walked a path that no other magic treasure has walked." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. No one could predict the path of the Light of the Homes anymore. It had already transformed from a magic treasure to a living creature. The Light of the Homes fell silent. It was increasingly unable to protect Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul. A gust of wind blew, and Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul disappeared with the wind. He disappeared from the Cold Palace. In the distance, the General Appointing Platform that had been floating and sinking in the Primal Chaos Array Formation had also lost its last bit of vitality. It directly fell into the primal chaos. The Sword of the Holy Church directly fell and was inserted into the primal chaos, losing its luster. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation in Lin Jiufeng''s corpse also collapsed at this moment. The Broken Cliff Mountain Range directly turned into dust. Only Lin Jiufeng''s corpse was still standing in the air, entangled by the countless energy of the primal chaos. He was the core of the array. If his corpse wasn''t destroyed, the Primal Chaos Array Formation wouldn''t stop. Originally, a corpse couldn''t have lasted for long as the array core. But the sea of blood in Bai Mao''er''s body rushed out and integrated into Lin Jiufeng''s body, causing his corpse to be unscathed even though it was surrounded by the terrifying energy of the primal chaos. This also made Lin Jiufeng''s last worry disappear. At the very least, the Primal Chaos Array Formation could stop the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for many years. Unless they completely destroyed the array formation set up by the King of Recovery. Otherwise, if they wanted to enter the mortal realm, they could only use this passageway. At the end of the passageway was the imperial capital and the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Hundreds of Immortal Kings had been killed. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age wouldn''t have the guts to come down anytime soon. Hence, the mortal realm was temporarily safe. As for Lin Jiufeng, he also disappeared from this world. The Cold Palace was still there. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was still around. The Light of the Homes still existed. It sighed and continued to hang in front of the Cold Palace. It swayed slightly. ¡­ It was a misty world. It seemed to be a world filled with primal chaos, but it also didn''t seem to be that simple. This was a forest. Although the towering trees weren''t very dense, their crowns were lush. They were enough to cover the entire place, making the forest look eerie and dark. In this forest, there were many bones. Some were human bones, and some were animal bones¡­ Occasionally, a skeleton would climb up. A cold and white flame flickered between its brows. It looked around in confusion and then advanced according to its instincts. There were no living creatures here! Even the animals were just like bones and acted according to their instincts. The bone-like world looked very strange. In this forest, under the large expanse of dead trees and rotten branches, a phantom slowly floated up. It looked at the world in confusion. "What¡­ is this place?" "Who¡­ am I?" The phantom asked itself. It was also asking the surroundings. No one answered. Around it, bones stood up and walked, leaving this place. The phantom didn''t leave. Instead, it continued to stand where it was, floating and sinking in the air. It was wondering who it was. After a while, the phantom''s eyes gradually became clear. It said seriously, "I''m Lin Jiufeng." "I''m Great Emperor Jiufeng!" "Wasn''t I already dead?" Lin Jiufeng looked around in confusion. Further away in the distance, the forest ended. Outside, sharp howls often appeared in the mountains. Occasionally, tall and huge shadows would flash past. Through the fog lingering in the forest, looking from afar, it made one feel incomparably horrified. This was a new world! Lin Jiufeng was certain of this. He was certain that he was already dead. He forcefully activated the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, causing him to lose his life. In the end, he even turned his corpse into the array core of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Even the mysterious Light of the Homes, who had created a cultivation path for magic treasures, was unable to save him and preserve his remnant soul. At the last moment, Lin Jiufeng clearly remembered that his consciousness had returned to the primal chaos. All his thoughts had been disintegrated and didn''t exist at all. But even so, he still survived. Moreover, he came to this world. Although he was still a remnant soul, it was much better than before. At the very least, this wisp of his remnant soul wouldn''t dissipate with the wind. It was just that his combat strength wasn''t as powerful as when he was at his peak. Previously, he was at the Ancestral Immortal Realm. With the help of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, he could even kill an Immortal King. But the current him was at most at the False Immortal Realm. The gap between him and an Ancestral Immortal was still huge. But Lin Jiufeng was already very satisfied. At the very least, he was still alive. Initially, he had resigned himself to his fate and thought that he would definitely die. He hid it from Bai Mao''er and let her leave with hope. Now, Lin Jiufeng could fulfill his promise. "But where exactly is this place?" Lin Jiufeng looked around curiously. Every once in a while, under the dry branches of the rotten trees, a skeleton would stand up and walk out. They were very weak. Their souls were all cold white flames, and their auras were even inferior to Lin Jiufeng''s Martial Sage Level back then. But they seemed to be produced continuously. Lin Jiufeng didn''t see any other remnant soul like him. As he watched, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but ask, "What exactly is this place?" There wasn''t a single living creature here. They were all dead creatures, and they were all bone creatures. It made Lin Jiufeng think that he had come to Hell. But thinking about it carefully, Hell wasn''t like this either. In this world, the sky flowed with death energy. The forest was also filled with the smell of decay. The flowers, plants, and trees would wither and decay at any moment, then become reborn again. But that was all. Lin Jiufeng floated casually and wandered around the forest. He discovered that these newly born bone creatures were all very pure. They had no thoughts at all and wandered along with their instincts. "Can I still sign in?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly realized a terrifying thing. If he couldn''t sign in anymore, it would definitely take a long time for him to revive. Would the little white cat despair? [Do you wish to Sign in at the Death Realm?] Right at this moment, a line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. A sign-in notification. Lin Jiufeng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he could still sign in. This way, he could rely on signing in and revive quickly. "Is this the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng discovered the words from the sign-in. This world was called the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng had never heard of the Death Realm. Whether it was from the books of the God Race or other books, there was no concept of the Death Realm. "The Death Realm? Is it a world that people go to after they die?" Lin Jiufeng immediately thought of why he came here. Wasn''t it just that he was already dead and only had a remnant soul? His remnant soul couldn''t last for long either. Was his soul considered to have been destroyed in the main world then? Then, he came here. Death Realm, a magical and strange world. So, there was a vast Death Realm outside the main world? Thoughts flew in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng stopped his wild thoughts. No matter how he thought, he couldn''t get an answer. He might as well sign in immediately. At least, this was the most practical now. Signing in would bring him new information. [Sign-In successful. Received a portion of the Death Realm''s substance!] Lin Jiufeng looked at this notification, puzzled. What was the Death Realm''s substance? In his illusory palm, bits of substance appeared. There wasn''t much of it, it was like holding a handful of sand. It was very mysterious. Lin Jiufeng had no idea of its uses! He decisively checked the information. [The substance of the Death Realm can make you stronger in the Death Realm and integrate with it.] This explanation made Lin Jiufeng fall into deep thought. "Other people who enter the Death Realm are all skeletons, only I am a remnant soul. Moreover, after others appeared, they were all very ignorant and forgot their memories from when they were alive. But I remembered my memories after a short while. This is enough to prove that I''m different from those skeletons." "The biggest difference is that they can absorb the energy of the Death Realm and continue to become stronger, but I can''t. I can''t absorb the energy here." Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul continuously tried to absorb it, but it was useless. If this continued, he would gradually become weak. In the end, when his remaining energy dissipated, his remnant soul would become unstable too. If he died in the Death Realm, Lin Jiufeng didn''t believe that a second Death Realm would appear. At that time, he would probably be truly dead. Hence, with the Death Realm''s substance now, Lin Jiufeng could integrate it into his remnant soul and continue cultivating in the Death Realm to return to his peak. He might even reach a higher level of cultivation here. Then, he could repair his incomplete divine soul and return to the mortal realm, find his body, and revive. There was still hope of this. After integrating with the Death Realm''s substance, Lin Jiufeng''s illusory body became more substantial. He no longer had to keep floating and could now stand on solid ground. To Lin Jiufeng, this tangible feeling wasn''t easy to come by. "I want to go out and explore this Death Realm. What exactly is this place? Will all people enter this place after they die?" Lin Jiufeng had many questions in his heart. He needed to walk out of the forest and investigate carefully. "After people die, will they all come in, or will they come in with conditions?" "If everyone can enter, then this Death Realm is equivalent to giving everyone a second life. Isn''t this too heaven-defying?" Lin Jiufeng was more inclined to believe that conditions were needed to enter the Death Realm. There were a lot of questions here, so Lin Jiufeng needed to investigate the information and clues. Instead of letting his imagination run wild and guessing the story with his own thoughts, Lin Jiufeng did as he said and walked out of the forest. The outside world was beyond Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. It was morning. After exiting the forest, what greeted his eyes was the plains. And on the empty plains in front, the air was lifeless, with a faint death energy lingering. Looking forward, the plains were covered in bones, like pure white snow, decorating the ground into a white world. Lin Jiufeng saw all sorts of bones. Among them were the bones of ferocious beasts, ranging from one to two meters to more than ten meters in size. What surprised Lin Jiufeng even more was that he also saw many huge corpses that were hundreds of meters tall or even thousands of meters tall. Moreover, there were many blades and swords hidden by these headless endless corpses. The armor that had almost been wiped out long ago had been corroded quite severely, only a portion of it was left. This used to be an ancient battlefield. Lin Jiufeng walked closer and picked up a sword by his feet. The sword had long rotted and was covered in rust. His index finger flicked lightly on it. With a ding, the rust and the sword directly fell off and dropped down This sword was completely useless. "The material of this sword and the inscriptions inside the sword are both very powerful. This is at least an immortal artifact, and it''s an immortal artifact used by people of the Ancestral Immortal Realm and above." Lin Jiufeng observed carefully and gave his judgment. An immortal artifact used by Ancestral Immortals and above actually rotted to this extent. This ancient battlefield needed to be counted with 10,000 years as the unit. Or even tens of thousands of years. Lin Jiufeng continued to look at the weapons and magic treasures. They were all the same. They were extremely corroded and were completely useless now. "What exactly happened here?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. A shocking battle must have happened on this ancient battlefield. Although he didn''t know any other details, Lin Jiufeng was still very happy. Because he could determine that there were powerhouses in the Death Realm. If there were powerhouses, there would also exist many secrets. Perhaps they knew how to let Lin Jiufeng return to the mortal realm. This was very important to Lin Jiufeng. The morning sun rose and gradually dispelled the death energy, but it was difficult to change this lifeless world. The rising sun scattered among the bones. This area that seemed to be an ancient battlefield was silent. Lin Jiufeng observed as he walked, absorbing the death energy to recover his strength. Although it was called recovery, in essence, it was still to repair his damaged soul. To Lin Jiufeng, this was a process that was relatively difficult. Suddenly, with a cracking sound, Lin Jiufeng''s foot shattered the skull of a skeleton. The skull shattered, and a ball of flames fell from it. Red flames! Unlike the white flames of ordinary skeletons, the flames of this skeleton were red. As soon as Lin Jiufeng saw the red flames, his body heated up. He felt a desire as if he had been starving for more than ten days and was seeing a feast now. Hunger! Lin Jiufeng picked up the red skeleton soul flame and a vast devouring energy was emitted from his body. At this moment, the red soul energy was devoured by Lin Jiufeng. In a while, the red soul energy disappeared. As for Lin Jiufeng''s own soul body, it had also stabilized a little. "I can absorb the remnant souls in this ancient battlefield to replenish my damaged soul and recover my cultivation base," Lin Jiufeng said in surprise. He had found hope. Other than signing in, he also had this method to repair his injuries. Then, Lin Jiufeng continuously crushed some bone heads to obtain the remnant souls inside and then absorbed them. Although there wasn''t much energy in the remnant souls, the advantage was that there were a lot of them. This was very important to Lin Jiufeng. On this day, he constantly absorbed the remnant souls. Early in the next morning, Lin Jiufeng had already recovered to the Immortal Realm. His soul body became even more solid. This wasn''t an easy thing to accomplish had it not been for these remnant souls here. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he continued to absorb the remnant souls in the ancient battlefield. "I wonder how dangerous this world is. Since I have hope of recovering now, I should recover to my peak before exploring the other regions." Lin Jiufeng set a goal for himself. He displayed his calm character. When the next day arrived, Lin Jiufeng could sign in again. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Ancient Battlefield?] Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "Sign in!" He also wanted to know what good things he could sign in at this ancient battlefield. [Sign-In successful. Received the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield!] A longsword made of bones appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. It was huge, long, and domineering. "Is this an immortal artifact?" Lin Jiufeng held this ancient battlefield sword and waved it. It was extremely sharp, capable of shattering the void a little. He checked the information of this sword. [This is a bone sword used by an immortal. I hope you can display its might!] Lin Jiufeng held the sword tightly and said in satisfaction, "I''m currently bare-handed. My magic treasures have been abandoned in the mortal realm and in the Primal Chaos Array Formation. It''s not bad to have such a sword in this Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng began to use the sword to pry open the skulls, obtaining the remnant soul energy inside to repair his injuries. It was the same for four days in a row. He had already toured the entire ancient battlefield. Countless remnant souls were absorbed. To the current Lin Jiufeng, he had already recovered to the Mystic Immortal Realm. At the Mystic Immortal Realm, his divine soul had mostly recovered and was already very solid. He wasn''t much different from a normal human now. More importantly, his strength was only one realm away from his peak. As long as he found some more remnant souls to absorb, he would be able to recover to his peak. Then, he could work towards the next realm. The Sovereign Immortal Realm! If an immortal could reach the Sovereign Immortal Realm, it meant that the immortal path he walked was very stable and powerful. Then, he could aim for the next realm. The Immortal King Realm! This was a great encouragement for Lin Jiufeng. "It''s a pity that the ancient battlefield is no longer of use. It''s time for me to leave." Lin Jiufeng looked at the ground of bones and sighed. In the past few days on the ancient battlefield, he didn''t trigger any more sign-in. This made Lin Jiufeng feel very helpless. He knew that it was time for him to leave this place. On the morning of the fifth day, a vibration came from afar. Bone creatures were fighting in the distance. It was extremely intense, fighting until the void was trembling. Lin Jiufeng could feel it clearly from at least a thousand miles away. Roar¡­ A thousand miles away, a terrifying roar came. It shocked the bone creatures that were very weak and had no ability to think on their own for thousands of miles. Lin Jiufeng sharply sensed the abnormality. His divine soul spread. He listened attentively and discovered that it was two bone creatures fighting. It was very intense. They were planning to determine their life and death in this fight. Moreover, just like Lin Jiufeng, they were both at the Mystic Immortal Realm. Not long after, roars sounded again. The battle ahead was about life and death. Lin Jiufeng heard them shouting that they were fighting for the divine soul and the flames. Lin Jiufeng felt that they were the same as him, both wanting to obtain the soul flames of other bone skeletons. It wasn''t just Lin Jiufeng. They could also absorb the soul flames of others and become stronger. This was a cruel and realistic path of growth. But in the Death Realm, this was the norm. After Lin Jiufeng listened carefully for a while, he rushed over decisively. He wanted to see if he could take advantage of the situation. Even if he couldn''t take advantage of their weakness or something, he could still sneak upon them. As Lin Jiufeng traveled, the roars became increasingly mournful. The battle was very intense. It had reached the climax. Chapter 342: Black and White Skeleton In the distant mountains filled with death energy, crossing the plains, Lin Jiufeng saw the two people fighting. No, not people. They were two skeletons. One was a pure white skeleton. It was different from the ordinary white skeleton that Lin Jiufeng had seen. Its pure white body carried a holy light. This kind of white color was milky-white and carried a refreshing fragrance. It was very beautiful. It wasn''t the yellowish-white color of the skeletons that Lin Jiufeng had seen previously or the tragic white color of bones soaked in water for months after people died. The soul flame of this skeleton was purple. Every move it made could stir the huge death energy in the Death Realm. It directly slapped down, causing the void to tremble and cracks to appear. The cracks directly transformed into a cage that trapped its enemy. Its enemy was also a skeleton, but it wasn''t milky white, but pure black. A black that was like the color of the night. Its soul flame was also purple, but it was black-purple. This color was very suitable for its skeleton body. Its body was slender and even looked a little arrogant and cool to Lin Jiufeng. This was incredible. Lin Jiufeng suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. How did he see ''arrogance'' from a skeleton? As for cool-looking, two skeletons were both quite-looking. They were like the manifestation of night and day. Moreover, their strength was also at the same level. The black skeleton wasn''t to be outdone. Having fought till now, it was also getting quite angry. "White Skeleton, there can only be one Skeleton King in this radius of 10,000 miles. You will definitely die today!" The black skeleton was completely enraged. It roared and pushed with both hands, erupting with a huge amount of energy. It was vast and surging, like a huge wave, and directly slapped out. Rumble! This space directly exploded. Nine patterns directly formed from the terrifying energy. True Dragon, Immortal Phoenix, Divine Unicorn, Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger¡­ These were all legendary ancient divine beasts with terrifying power. Now that they appeared, they roared angrily and shook the sky. They pounced at the white skeleton and instantly broke the cage suppressing them. Roar! Roar! Roar! The divine beasts roared, looking ferocious and extraordinary. The white skeleton fell into a huge crisis, its aura was temporarily suppressed. In the distance, Lin Jiufeng discovered some clues. He observed carefully and came to a conclusion. Each divine beast was a rune of the Great Dao. The black skeleton was as mysterious as the night. It controlled such a power and erupted at this moment, directly catching the white skeleton off guard. At this moment, these Great Dao runes transformed into divine beasts that carried a supreme power to suppress the void. Then, they blasted towards the white skeleton with peerless might, causing the space in this area to tremble greatly. Countless skeletons were shocked by the trembling of the ground. The white skeleton wasn''t someone to be trifled with. After transcending the initial shock, it stood on its feet. Its purple soul flames directly surged, emitting a huge roar that shattered the death energy. A pure and huge amount of Connate Energy rushed out from its soul flame, turning into a Dao painting that blotted out the sky and directly shrouded the Great Dao runes. "You comprehended the Dao, so did I!" The white skeleton shouted coldly. Like a peerless powerhouse, its hands spread out and drew the trajectory of the Great Dao. The trajectories were extremely huge as they activated the Dao painting. The black skeleton''s soul flame also soared. Not to be outdone, it opened its mouth and spat out. Boiling hot and blazing light burst out, connecting all the Great Dao runes and directly charging into the Dao painting. These Great Dao runes gathered together and transformed into a doomsday millstone. It was resplendent and dazzling, becoming the medium for the Dao, creating an intense struggle with the Dao painting. As for the white skeleton and the black skeleton, they were also fighting to the death. All of their energies were gathered together and were injected into each other forcefully, disregarding their own lives. The Dao painting and the world-destroying millstone rotated together. It was extremely terrifying. "You will definitely die today!" Suddenly, the white skeleton and the black skeleton roared together. It was deafening and very terrifying. Both of them wanted nothing more than to kill each other. They were determined to kill each other now. The Dao painting and the world-destroying millstone were entangled together, unable to part. They had already been entrapped together. The killing intent in their hearts erupted like a volcano, uncontrollable. But¡­ In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng appeared beside the two of them. He sighed faintly. "Skeleton Kings, why are you two fighting to such an extent?" The white skeleton and the black skeleton were shocked at the same time. They swept their eyes and immediately locked onto Lin Jiufeng. Seeing Lin Jiufeng, the expressions of the two skeletons changed drastically. It was as if they had seen a ghost as they looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. "You actually developed flesh and blood in the Death Realm?" The white skeleton cried out. "There''s no powerhouse in the Death Realm who can grow flesh and blood on their body. Who are you?" The black skeleton asked in shock. "A newbie from the Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng introduced himself. But the white skeleton and the black skeleton didn''t believe this. They stared at Lin Jiufeng and examined his cultivation base, prying out his cultivation base. "Your strength is only at the purple flame level, not very powerful," the white skeleton said. "The purple flame level is of the same realm as us. How did you obtain flesh and blood?" The black skeleton also asked. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw that the two skeletons were asking him questions when they were still in the heat of battle. "Your Dao painting and your world-destroying millstone have already fused together. It''s difficult to separate them now. If this continues, the two of you will also be devoured. In the end, both of you will suffer," Lin Jiufeng reminded them. The white skeleton and the black skeleton trembled at the same time. Then, they quickly turned their heads to look at the Dao painting and the world-destroying millstone. They turned pale with fright and immediately began to struggle with all their might. Or perhaps they had thought things through and didn''t want to fight to the death. With the addition of Lin Jiufeng, their mentality of fighting to the death changed. They were afraid that Lin Jiufeng would take advantage of them. But now, they were inseparable. The Dao painting and the world-destroying millstone had already begun to fuse. This made the black skeleton and the white skeleton''s soul flames jump violently. They also sensed that something was amiss. "Save us!" The black skeleton immediately looked at Lin Jiufeng. At such a critical moment, it immediately thought of Lin Jiufeng. The white skeleton didn''t hesitate either. It said to Lin Jiufeng, "Save us. The two of us know everything. We''ve lived in the Death Realm for a long time. As long as you save us, we will tell you whatever you want to know." The two skeletons weren''t stupid. They knew that their energies were entangled together and beginning to fuse. With their strength, they wouldn''t be able to break free. In the end, they would just die together. At this moment, an external force was needed to break this balance and save them. Lin Jiufeng was the best choice. "If I save you two, the two of you must obey my commands for three days. Deal?" Lin Jiufeng made his request. The white skeleton and the black skeleton immediately agreed. It was hard to accept obeying someone else''s commands. But if it was just for three days, it wasn''t that difficult to accept. Seeing that they had agreed, Lin Jiufeng watched calmly. Then, he instantly pulled out the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield in his hand. Clang! The bone sword was cold and carried a terrifying sharpness as it slashed forward. The huge energy body created from the fusing of the Dao painting and the world-destroying millstone was directly cut into two by Lin Jiufeng at this moment. It transformed into a Great Dao holy light that shattered the void. Pu!! Then, Lin Jiufeng pressed down with one hand. A terrifying energy fluctuation silently spread under his palm. In a short period of time, all the energy that the black and white skeleton displayed was gathered by Lin Jiufeng and used, directly striking the space in front of him. Boom! A black hole was created as this energy pierced through the void. It rushed into the unknown dimensional space and was completely extinguished. An energy that could devour the black and white skeletons disappeared under Lin Jiufeng''s simple operation. The black and white skeleton was stunned. They couldn''t forget this scene for a long time. This person in front of them seemed to be a lot powerful. Chapter 343: Ancient City! Lin Jiufeng was very powerful, not ordinarily powerful. This was what the white skeleton and the black skeleton thought together. Then, they quietened down. Their soul flames jumped violently and became active. They were rejoicing that they were saved. "Why are you guys fighting?" Lin Jiufeng looked at them and asked. The two skeletons were of similar strength, and their realms were also the same. Their soul flames were both purple, but one was black, and the other was white. "I can''t stand the white skeleton!" The black skeleton said directly. "We are all skeletons that were born in this land, and we have never left this place. Because of the competition for territory, when we were weak, we barely managed to join forces and drove away the other skeletons. But now that we are stronger, differences have appeared." The white skeleton''s spirit fluctuated. Lin Jiufeng was suddenly enlightened. He said, "So you guys can suffer together, but you can''t share wealth and fortune." The white skeleton didn''t speak. But the black skeleton said, "In reality, we were born to be at odds. The white skeleton belongs to the light, while I belong to the darkness. Previously, it was only because of benefits that we joined forces, but now, I can''t stand it anymore. When I see the white skeleton, I''ll want to fight with it. We''ve fought many times before, but we couldn''t do anything to the other party. This time, I was truly angered from the fight and couldn''t control myself." The white skeleton sighed and said, "I reckon that we were mortal enemies in my previous life. Either that or we had killed each other''s father before. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have disliked each other so much after coming to the Death Realm." "Don''t you guys remember what happened when you were alive?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed as he asked curiously. "How can I remember? Only the five-colored skeletons can remember what happened when they were alive." The white skeleton shook its head. "By the way, don''t tell me that you are a five-colored skeleton that remembers what happened when you were alive and wants to evolve your flesh and blood to live a second life?" The black skeleton asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and changed his appearance so that the two skeletons could see him clearly. "I''m a wisp of a remnant soul, different from you guys. I''m not a skeleton. I just condensed my divine soul, so I look like I have a body of flesh and blood," Lin Jiufeng said. The black skeleton and the white skeleton watched in surprise. "A wisp of the remnant soul is very rare in this Death Realm," the white skeleton exclaimed as it sized up Lin Jiufeng carefully. "It''s indeed very rare. I remember that when we were just born, a wisp of remnant soul appeared and even defeated the five-colored skeleton, alarming the entire Death Realm. But I don''t know what happened in the end," the black skeleton added. The grudges between the two skeletons were temporarily put aside because of Lin Jiufeng. They communicated normally, although they didn''t look at each other. "You guys just said that when you guys were born, a wisp of remnant soul appeared and defeated the five-colored skeleton. What exactly happened? Also, what realm was the five-colored skeleton at?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. He had to understand these questions now. "When we were born, a wisp of remnant soul appeared and defeated a five-colored skeleton. But at that time, we were still little skeletons. We only saw a huge energy fluctuation and then heard this from other skeletons. As for what exactly happened, we don''t know either. We are already more than 10,000 years old now, how can we still remember what happened at that time?" The white skeleton said. The black skeleton added, "As for the five-colored skeleton, that''s the color produced by the soul of skeletons. In other words, the stronger your cultivation base and realm are, the more resplendent the color of your soul flame." "For ordinary skeletons, their soul flames are all white, just that the whiteness is a little different." "When your cultivation base becomes stronger and surpasses that of ordinary skeletons, your soul flame will change." "This change is divided into red, green, purple, gold, and five-colored." "Five-colored is also the most difficult to achieve. When you reach the five-colored realm, all the bones in your body will become five-colored. This is what we call a five-colored skeleton." The black skeleton carefully explained Lin Jiufeng''s doubts. The two skeletons suspected that Lin Jiufeng had just arrived in the Death Realm. They even suspected that Lin Jiufeng was a five-colored skeleton that remembered something from his previous life. Lin Jiufeng did remember his previous life, but he wasn''t a five-colored skeleton yet. According to the change in the color of the soul flames that the black skeleton mentioned, Lin Jiufeng immediately understood. According to comparison, white-colored soul flame corresponded to the Immortal Realm and everything below it. And at the Perfected Immortal Realm, it corresponded to the red soul flame. Mystic Immortals, Ancestral Immortals, and Sovereign Immortals corresponded to green, purple, and gold respectively. In the end, the Immortal King Realm corresponded to the five-colored skeleton. Hence, according to the black skeleton, the five-colored skeleton could remember its previous life. In other words, one had to cultivate to the Immortal King Realm in the Death Realm in order to recover the memories of the previous life. ''I''m quite lucky. I found the memories of my previous life from the beginning.'' Lin Jiufeng self-mocked in his heart. After all, he hadn''t reached the five-colored skeleton realm yet. "Where are you two staying?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He didn''t want to communicate in this place where the battle had just happened. What if he encountered other skeletons? Now, what Lin Jiufeng needed wasn''t to fight. What he needed to do was to understand the Death Realm and figure out all his doubts. The black skeleton pointed underground and said, "I live underground, you probably don''t want to go there. Then, you can go to the white skeleton''s residence." The white skeleton said indifferently, "I''m fine with anything, you can go to my place too." "No way." The black skeleton directly shook its head. But Lin Jiufeng immediately pressed down on its skull, forcefully pressing down, making it nod. "It agreed. Lead the way," Lin Jiufeng said to the white skeleton. As for the black skeleton''s opinion, Lin Jiufeng ignored it. The black skeleton felt aggrieved and wanted to curse. But sensing the terrifying energy fluctuation in Lin Jiufeng''s palm, it noticed that the energy was right beside its soul flame. These factors made the black skeleton choose to shut up, not daring to anger Lin Jiufeng. Hence, the white skeleton and the black skeleton came to the same conclusion. Lin Jiufeng might be stronger than they thought. Even if the two of them joined forces, they might not necessarily be able to defeat him. Hence, it was better to obey. "I''ll bring you guys there. It''s right ahead, a city filled with light!" The white skeleton let out a hearty laugh and led the way. "By the way, may I know your name?" The white skeleton asked. "My name is¡­ Great Emperor Jiufeng!" Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and said his title. "My name is White, and his name is Black. It''s very easy to remember," the white skeleton said. The black skeleton struggled to get up and said in dissatisfaction, "I can introduce my own name! Moreover, my name isn''t Black anymore. My name now is Child of the Night. You can call me The Most Loyal Child of the Night." Lin Jiufeng looked at it and said casually, "Alright, Black Skeleton." The black skeleton''s soul flame seemed to be in a dilemma, wanting to correct Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng ignored it and said directly, "You can lead the way now, White Skeleton." "My name is White¡­" The white skeleton silently added. "It''s the same. White Skeleton sounds better. Lead the way." Lin Jiufeng was still indifferent. He didn''t care about their names. No matter how fancy their names were, Lin Jiufeng would still call them White Skeleton and Black Skeleton. White Skeleton and Black Skeleton felt terrible. They seemed to have the same problem. They were very conflicted about being called this name. They wanted to correct Lin Jiufeng, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t give them a chance. It made them feel uncomfortable. White Skeleton led the way. After walking for a while, they crossed seven mountains and crossed thousands of miles before arriving at its residence. To Lin Jiufeng, this was indeed nothing much. But now, it was already dark. Just like in the real world, it turned dark very quickly. At night, a round moon hung in the sky. Under White Skeleton''s lead, Lin Jiufeng crossed the last mountain. The pure white moonlight was flowing like water. The entire huge mountain was tainted with a milky-white halo that curled gently like thin smoke. It was faint and hazy, harmonious and serene. Together, the night and the white light were a perfect match. Black Skeleton didn''t raise any opposing views. It admired this scene. But White Skeleton ignored this scene and moved quickly. "After crossing this mountain, we will reach the place where I live, an ancient city where the sun never sets," White Skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and asked Black Skeleton, "Why is it called the ancient city where the sun never sets?" Black Skeleton said disdainfully, "It''s to use the light to illuminate every place in the ancient city. Not a trace of darkness or blemish is allowed. Moreover, the ancient city must be clean. It must be cleaned three times a day to maintain its cleanliness. Those that can''t achieve these standards are all treated as heretics who must be driven out of the ancient city." These were all fatal to the careless and carefree Black Skeleton. It really couldn''t figure out why there were skeletons living here and letting so many strange rules of the white skeleton control them. Lin Jiufeng flipped over the mountain and saw the ancient city that Black Skeleton mentioned. A city with no shadows. In the dark night, it was really dazzling. Many dark corners were lit up. And it was very clean. The walls of the ancient city seemed to have become mirrors. It was incompatible with the surroundings that were filled with dust and death energy. "This is my ancient city. Welcome, Great Emperor Jiufeng." White Skeleton invited Lin Jiufeng in. Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart, "This is an extreme obsessive-compulsive disorder patient." "Don''t you find it troublesome to live like this?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, I think it''s good to live like this. It''s clean, neat, bright, and without darkness. Isn''t it great?" White Skeleton said. "I''m not like some skeletons who live in caves and can sleep with worms. The dirty one is themselves." White Skeleton was talking about Black Skeleton. Black Skeleton immediately wanted to retort. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng immediately coughed and said, "Let''s go in. Find a room to talk. I have many questions for you guys." White Skeleton immediately led the way, ignoring Black Skeleton. Since it had gained some advantage, it shouldn''t continue to provoke Black Skeleton. White Skeleton knew of this logic. Black Skeleton snorted coldly. "Pretentious!" Lin Jiufeng pretended not to hear it. He followed White Skeleton to a hall in the ancient city. The hall was also very clean. There were skeletons cleaning it every day. This ancient city wasn''t much different from the ancient cities in the mortal world. The skeletons also needed to live. Since they couldn''t find the memories of their previous lives, they treated this life as their only life. These skeletons therefore began to live under the protection of White Skeleton in this ancient city. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what do you want to ask?" White Skeleton invited Lin Jiufeng to sit down and chose to stand as it asked curiously. Beside it, Black Skeleton was also standing. "I want to know information about the Death Realm," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He needed to understand this so-called Death Realm. For some reason, Lin Jiufeng felt that there were too many secrets in the Death Realm. Chapter 344: News of Old Friends Information about the Death Realm? White Skeleton and Black Skeleton looked at each other. "We don''t know much either. There''s actually a saying that the Death Realm is like the shadow of a person. Ordinary people won''t notice it at all, but it exists," White Skeleton said. "It''s similar to the shadow of a person? In other words, the Death Realm is the shadow of the source world?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. "That should be the case. We heard that there''s a huge secret deep in the Death Realm. It''s said that we can see the original appearance of the Death Realm there," White Skeleton said. "The original appearance of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was very curious. Did the Death Realm have any other appearance? "When we were born, the Death Realm was very chaotic. There was killing everywhere. As mentioned previously, a wisp of a remnant soul defeated a five-colored skeleton in that era," Black Skeleton added. "Yes, that era was very chaotic. The Death Realm was also larger, and there were also more five-colored skeletons than now. But after that chaos, there was a subtle change in the Death Realm," White Skeleton nodded and said. "Why was the Death Realm chaotic, and why has the chaos ended?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I really don''t know. Everything that happened in the Death Realm back then had nothing to do with us. We were too weak." White Skeleton sighed. Black Skeleton said, "It was also because of the great chaos that time that the two of us hid here and didn''t dare to go out. We made this place our territory and ruled here till now." "Why don''t you dare to go out?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "You didn''t experience that great chaos, so you don''t know. We witnessed a change in the Death Realm in our weakest period. Countless five-colored skeletons were shattered. Everything that happened back then was too cruel and brought us a deep shock," White Skeleton also said. "I see. Then, where can I find out everything that happened back then?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "The depths of the Death Realm!" Both skeletons said at the same time, their voices solemn. Lin Jiufeng continued to ask, "Then, if I want to leave the Death Realm and go to the real world, is there any possible way?" Black Skeleton thought for a while and said, "It''s still the same sentence, go to the depths of the Death Realm!" Lin Jiufeng frowned and looked at them. He took down this place in his heart. What exactly was in the depths of this Death Realm that made them mention it several times? "Yes, all the secrets of the Death Realm are in the depths of the Death Realm. We only dare to stay in the periphery now and don''t dare to go deep. There are too many unpredictable things inside," White Skeleton also said. "Is there really a path to the real mortal realm in the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was tempted to go there now. He had promised Bai Mao''er that he would revive. Now that he had fallen into the Death Realm after death, he was unable to escape and was just a remnant soul now. Although he had recovered his strength, he was still just a remnant soul. Still a dead man. "Can the Death Realm make people revive?" Lin Jiufeng asked a question that made White Skeleton and Black Skeleton fall silent. This question was really difficult for them to answer. "Whether the Death Realm can revive people or not, no one can answer this question for the time being, because even the powerful five-colored skeletons can''t revive themselves." "But since ancient times, according to our understanding, there has been a supreme powerhouse in the Death Realm who has always been pursuing revival. He went deep into the Death Realm for an unknown distance. When he came out later, he brought with him a sentence: Living a second life is not an extravagant hope!" "But no one knows the specifics of how to revive and live a second life, and that supreme powerhouse also didn''t tell anyone, so it''s still the same words." "If you want to understand the Death Realm, go deep into it." Black Skeleton explained tirelessly. White Skeleton also nodded. It was fighting to the death with Black Skeleton previously, but at this moment, it agreed with Black Skeleton. "How many secrets are hidden in the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng looked towards the depths of the Death Realm in surprise. "Actually, more than a hundred years ago, there were also two skeletons that rose up and explored the secrets in the depths of the Death Realm," Black Skeleton suddenly said. White Skeleton nodded and said, "There were indeed two skeletons. The time between their appearance was just ten plus years, and they quickly rose up and walked into the depths of the Death Realm in succession." "Oh? There are others like me that are also interested in the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng''s interest was piqued. "After the first skeleton appeared, it only took three years for it to defy the heavens and rise up. It fought until many of the surrounding skeletons trembled. They weren''t a match at all," Black Skeleton said. "Were you two beaten up too?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. "No. The two of us are very low-key. Moreover, we don''t get into conflicts with other skeletons, so that skeleton didn''t look for us. We heard from others about this skeleton beating up the other skeletons." Black Skeleton shook its head. The two of them only fought with each other. They rarely fought with outsiders. Even during the few times they fought with outsiders, the two of them would kill the enemy. They would eliminate the problem at its root and wouldn''t leave any trouble behind. "That skeleton defeated many skeletons in the periphery in three years. Should I say that this skeleton is powerful and talented, or are you skeletons too useless?" Lin Jiufeng asked. It should be known that Black Skeleton and White Skeleton had already cultivated for more than 10,000 years. They were only at the purple soul flame realm now. Just like Lin Jiufeng being at the Ancestral Immortal Realm. But Lin Jiufeng slowly cultivated to this realm over just a hundred years. Moreover, during Lin Jiufeng''s hundred-plus years, he experienced the exhaustion of spiritual energy at the start before it slowly recovered. Only later did the amount of spiritual energy explode. In comparison, the gap was obvious. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton fell silent at the same time. They had no excuse to refute Lin Jiufeng''s words. "We are too cowardly." Black Skeleton sighed. White Skeleton didn''t argue. It said softly, "Perhaps if we leave the periphery of this area earlier and go deeper into the Death Realm, we will also become stronger." It was only at this moment that Lin Jiufeng realized that this was actually the periphery of the Death Realm. Hence, there were many newly born little skeletons around. Living here, indeed, no one came to disturb Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. Even if there were, they wouldn''t expect that the two skeletons with purple soul flames would willingly stay here. "When we were born, we still thought of seeing the outside world, but the chaos that followed made us fearful from the bottom of our hearts. We didn''t dare to go out. We lived in this familiar land for more than 10,000 years and silently raised ourselves to the purple soul flame realm." Black Skeleton sighed. "Actually, we are also very envious of those two skeletons. When they just entered the Death Realm and obtained strength, they didn''t plan to stabilize themselves bit by bit, but directly explored the depths of the Death Realm," White Skeleton said enviously. "What are the names of these two skeletons? Why are you guys so envious?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I remember one of the skeletons self-proclaimed to be Emperor Yuan. It said that it was an emperor and wanted to change the Death Realm," Black Skeleton said. "I also remember the other one. He self-proclaimed to be Emperor Ming. He also said that he was an emperor and went deep into the Death Realm," White Skeleton also said. After saying that, the two of them looked at Lin Jiufeng. They discovered that the current Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were emitting a terrifying light as he stared fixedly at the two of them. "You guys¡­" "Just now¡­" "What did you say?" Lin Jiufeng''s mouth was dry. Great waves rose in his heart. His hands were trembling, and his heart was beating violently. Emperor Yuan! Emperor Ming! They had died very early, but Lin Jiufeng had always remembered them. At this moment, the scenes from back then appeared one by one. After more than a hundred years, he finally heard the news about Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming again. After they died, they also came to the Death Realm. They were here. They were waiting for him deep in the Death Realm. Chapter 345: Going Deeper Into the Death Realm When he heard the news of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming again, Lin Jiufeng''s heart surged and he couldn''t suppress it. All this time, what Lin Jiufeng missed the most were those early years. At that time. the spiritual energy in the world hadn''t recovered yet, it was still of the old era. A Martial Sage could be considered to be a top powerhouse then. In such an environment, Lin Jiufeng signed in quietly in the Cold Palace. As for the outside world, there was Emperor Yuan to take care of it. At that time, he didn''t know that the world was so complicated. At that time, he didn''t know that life was so tough. At that time, he didn''t know about the Immortal Court, the God Race, and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that created them. At that time, Lin Jiufeng knew very little. He was very happy. Now that he knew more, his understanding of the world became deeper, he was no longer happy. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming left him. The Human Race was also in grave danger. He also died and a wisp of his remnant soul wandered into the Death Realm. All this time, Lin Jiufeng had always felt very guilty towards Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. He had made a promise many years ago to revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. He had even mastered the Fate Changing Technique. But it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to revive them. Even until Lin Jiufeng died, he still didn''t revive Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. In the past, Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand why it was so difficult. But at this moment, he vaguely understood. After Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming died, they came to the Death Realm. Moreover, unlike the other skeletons, after they appeared, they only used a very short time to reach the purple soul flame level. Then, they entered the depths of the Death Realm. It had only been a hundred years since then. White Skeleton and Black Skeleton were shocked by Lin Jiufeng''s appearance. "Those two skeletons are indeed very heaven-defying. When they were just born in the Death Realm, they already had memories of their previous lives. They quickly rose up and caused a huge commotion in the Death Realm. But what we know is limited," White Skeleton immediately said. "The two of us are hiding in the outer area and don''t dare to go deep. Naturally, we don''t know much information. We only heard some rumors," Black Skeleton added. Lin Jiufeng immediately said, "What rumor? Tell me immediately. There''s no need to talk about anything else for the time being." Now, Lin Jiufeng''s heart was on Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Black Skeleton said, "Some of the skeletons who occupy a lot of lands said in private that Emperor Yuan who appeared first said that he wanted to enter the depths of the Death Realm and revive to live a second life. He wanted to go find his older brother." Lin Jiufeng''s eyelids drooped, and his hands trembled. Emperor Yuan wanted to live a second life and look for his older brother. His older brother was Lin Jiufeng. White Skeleton didn''t notice the subtle changes in Lin Jiufeng''s expression. Its soul flame jumped as it said, "It''s strange. More than ten years after Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming appeared. He was also determined to enter the depths of the Death Realm and said that he wanted to go find his father." "One is looking for his older brother, and the other is looking for his father. I have to say, they are very unique," Black Skeleton said with emotion. "Do you know what happened to them after that?" Lin Jiufeng suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and calmed himself down before asking. It was useless to be anxious. More than a hundred years had passed since then. No one knew where Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were now. No matter how anxious Lin Jiufeng was, it was useless. He wouldn''t gain any information at all by being anxious. At the critical moment, he remained calm and collected. Huge waves surged and winds blew in his heart. But his appearance was calm and composed as he responded calmly. White Skeleton answered, "I don''t know. After entering the depths of the Death Realm, news rarely spread." "The competition in the depths of the Death Realm is very intense. After many skeletons entered, their soul flames were shattered and their energies were devoured, becoming food for other skeletons. Therefore, very little news can be spread out," Black Skeleton also spoke up. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes remained calm as he asked, "To enter the depths of the Death Realm, should I just continue down this path?" The path that Lin Jiufeng pointed at was the path to leave this periphery. The intersection between heaven and earth was the depths of the Death Realm. It spread for an unknown distance, making one tremble at the sight of it. "It''s very dangerous to enter the depths of the Death Realm," Black Skeleton said anxiously. "That''s right. There are many terrifying skeletons inside. They are far from what we can match." White Skeleton also shook its head, not wanting Lin Jiufeng to enter. Lin Jiufeng looked at the two skeletons and asked softly, "You guys¡­ plan to live in this muddled state for the rest of your lives?" Black Skeleton and White Skeleton fell silent. Their soul flames flickered. Fear and other emotions interweaved in their hearts. "You guys should have been powerful figures when you were alive, but after you died, you became like this. Staying at the periphery, relying on the thin energy, you guys actually cultivated to the purple soul level. But don''t you guys want to recover the memories of your previous lives?" "You guys are willing to stay here until your soul flames are extinguished?" Lin Jiufeng asked the two skeletons in succession. The two of them remained silent. Lin Jiufeng could tell that they were in a dilemma. Especially Black Skeleton. Its soul flame jumped a few times. It wanted to say something, but it sighed weakly. White Skeleton had its head lowered all this time. Its soul flame was burning fiercely inside, representing that it was in a dilemma. "What exactly are you guys afraid of?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Black Skeleton said bitterly, "I don''t know." White Skeleton''s soul flame let out a wry smile. "We just don''t know what we''re afraid of, that''s why we''re so afraid. We''re like this every time. When we want to take a step forward, the fear in our hearts and the fear that comes from our bones will make us give up on the idea." Black Skeleton said powerlessly, "In the entire Death Realm, you can''t find another skeleton who''s more cowardly than us. The periphery is a disgrace in the eyes of others, but we''ve lived here for more than 10,000 years." "Alright then. The two of you can continue living your own lives. I''m going to the depths of the Death Realm to look for Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming, and find a way to live a second life. I''m going to look for the secrets in the depths of the Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng stopped asking them. Each person had their own choice. He would respect their choices. But he didn''t plan to stay, nor did he want to ask anything else. They didn''t know much. After Lin Jiufeng learned of the news about Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, he couldn''t wait anymore. He stepped out of the ancient city. "Wait¡­" Black Skeleton suddenly said. White Skeleton looked at Black Skeleton. Its soul flame flickered, clearly in a dilemma. But it didn''t interrupt Black Skeleton. It seemed to be looking forward to something. Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks and looked at Black Skeleton silently. He wanted to see what Black Skeleton wanted to do. Being stared at by Lin Jiufeng and White Skeleton, Black Skeleton said solemnly, "When you attacked previously, didn''t you say that you wanted the two of us to listen to you for three days?" Lin Jiufeng nodded and said, "Yes, I did." "Then, we have to keep our promise and be worthy of ourselves. We can''t go back on our words, we have to listen to whatever you say. We will definitely do whatever you ask us to," Black Skeleton said solemnly. White Skeleton''s soul flame instantly burned fiercely. It looked at Lin Jiufeng and said firmly, "That''s right. Although we are skeletons, we also know that we have to keep our word. We can''t break our promise." Lin Jiufeng smiled happily. He understood now. They needed an excuse to convince their fear. Lin Jiufeng needed to provide this excuse to them. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked at Lin Jiufeng expectantly. They were waiting for Lin Jiufeng''s orders. They would obey! They could convince themselves that this was an act of keeping their promise. They chose to deceive the fear in their bodies. Lin Jiufeng smiled. It was like a breeze blowing on his face and a bright moon landing in his arms as if a light was radiating from his body. He said, "I order you guys to advance with me!" Black Skeleton sighed. "I have no choice then. I have to listen to everything you say. This isn''t something that I want to do, but as a skeleton, the most important thing is to be honest." White Skeleton also nodded. "That''s right. Being skeletons, if we aren''t honest, then we might as well die. Therefore, we have no choice but to accompany him for two days. Two days later, we will complete our promise." Two days later, it was unknown how much deeper they would already be in. It wouldn''t be easy for them to return then. The relationship between Black Skeleton and White Skeleton was originally that of a life and death struggle. But now, the two skeletons seemed to be lifelong friends, lamenting on the greatness of their respective skeleton personalities. Then, they followed Lin Jiufeng out of the ancient city. "You don''t want this ancient city anymore?" Lin Jiufeng asked White Skeleton. "I don''t want it anymore. Actually, many times, I also wonder what exactly I''m afraid of. It''s been more than 10,000 years, why don''t I dare to take a step forward?" "If I dared to take that step, I would have long become a five-colored skeleton. Even among the five-colored skeletons, I would be a very powerful existence." "I''ve been asking myself, what exactly am I afraid of?" "I can''t describe it, but I''m just afraid." "Therefore, we have to thank you, Great Emperor Jiufeng, for giving us the courage to step out of the land that we have lived in for more than 10,000 years." White Skeleton said sincerely. Black Skeleton was the same. It thanked Lin Jiufeng too. "There''s no need to thank me. I''m just pulling you guys with me. If we die, we die together," Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and said very cruel words. Black Skeleton smiled and said, "As I said, I will listen to whatever you say. Then, if we encounter danger, let''s face it together. To be honest, I also want to know what''s in the depths of the Death Realm." "Also, I want to know what kind of person I was when I was alive." "I must be a very talented and amazing person then." Black Skeleton began to daydream. "You must definitely have been a sloppy person in your previous life," White Skeleton added. "Hmph¡­" Black Skeleton couldn''t be bothered to look at White Skeleton. It followed Lin Jiufeng out of its comfort zone and began to walk towards the intersection of heaven and earth. Behind it was the White Skeleton. Its footsteps were firm as it followed Lin Jiufeng. As for Lin Jiufeng, he advanced forward and traveled very quickly. No matter how far away it was, he had to find news about Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. It was only about a hundred years since there was news of them, it wasn''t very far ago. "There''s a big secret in this Death Realm, I must find it," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng and the two skeletons were like three meteors under the night sky, moving rapidly. Their bodies transformed into a beam of light that cut through the bone ground. The distance of tens of miles seemed to be very near. They were going to the depths of the Death Realm. Chapter 346: Evolution As he went deeper, Lin Jiufeng also felt how terrifying the Death Realm was. Outside the periphery, there were many bones on the ground. The air was also filled with terrifying death energy. The sky became gloomy and frightening as if a great calamity was coming. Lin Jiufeng asked the two skeletons as he advanced rapidly. "Are there frequent battles in the depths of the Death Realm?" White Skeleton answered, "Yes, frequent. Amongst the skeletons, there are also different types. Each of them fights frequently." "They have already become skeletons, and there are still different types?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand. Black Skeleton said, "Even though they have become skeletons, very few people can awaken their memories from their previous lives right at the beginning. Therefore, they think that they were skeletons from the beginning. Thus, it''s normal to have differentiation between races." Lin Jiufeng understood. Continuing forward, he encountered some skeletons along the way, but they were no threat to Lin Jiufeng. As long as they didn''t stop Lin Jiufeng, he had no interest in dealing with these skeletons. Of course, there were also some skeletons that didn''t know the meaning of death and blocked his path. Then, Lin Jiufeng pointed out. Boiling hot energy erupted and directly vaporized them on the spot. Seeing this, the remaining shocked skeletons quickly moved away from Lin Jiufeng, not daring to disturb him. Flying at a low altitude, Lin Jiufeng constantly observed and discovered a dead and empty plain in front of him. The plains were barren, looking incomparably desolate. There were also many bones inserted in some places. Of course, the soul flame of these bones had already been extinguished. Black Skeleton suddenly said, "I have a friend here. He lives here all year round. We can ask him the path to go deep into the Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng and the two skeletons had never gone into the depths of the Death Realm before. It would naturally be for the best if there was a skeleton to inquire about. Lin Jiufeng didn''t refuse. White Skeleton said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a distant friend. It''s unexpected." Black Skeleton counterattacked and said, "I''m a generous person, so I naturally have a lot of friends. I''m unlike you, who are as exquisite as a woman. Even when making friends, they will find you troublesome." White Skeleton''s soul flame flickered. It was very unwilling to hear these words. But Black Skeleton ignored it and directly headed for the place where its friend was. They advanced continuously on the plains. In the end, Black Skeleton brought Lin Jiufeng and White Skeleton to a castle. This castle was located in the highest area of the plains. It was built with bones and exuded the unique architectural style of the Death Realm. "How do you know this friend?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. White Skeleton also looked at Black Skeleton curiously. "In the past, when it was just born, it was in our area. I helped it through the initial difficult environment. We have kept in contact since then. After that, it left the periphery and came here to be a live-in son-in-law," Black Skeleton said. "What?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. "A live-in son-in-law?" The Death Realm even had such a thing? Two skeletons working together to give birth to a little skeleton? This greatly exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s understanding. "It''s very normal. In the Death Realm, nothing will surprise you. Some female skeletons are very independent and powerful, but there are also some female skeletons that like to find male skeletons as partners. Their spirits can fuse together, and that feeling is very comfortable," White Skeleton said, its words carrying a trace of memory. "Have you experienced it before?" Lin Jiufeng looked at White Skeleton. White Skeleton''s soul flame flickered as it said, "Once. I was young and ignorant and encountered a very gorgeous woman." "What about you?" Lin Jiufeng looked at Black Skeleton. "I didn''t. This kind of thing is very dangerous, okay?" Black Skeleton immediately shook its head, its tone showing rejection. "Is it dangerous?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "Yes, it''s indeed very dangerous. When the male and female skeletons are together and undergo a soul fusion, it''s equivalent to completely handing over your safety to the other party. As long as the other party has any bad intentions, you will be severely injured. Countless top skeletons have their soul flames devoured because of this matter. Therefore, in the Death Realm, there are also female skeletons who specialize in tempting male skeletons to fuse their souls and devour the other party''s soul at the moment of the peak." White Skeleton nodded. A sentence immediately appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. There was a blade above the word ''lust''. They were already skeletons, yet they still thought of that kind of thing. Lin Jiufeng was really speechless. When Lin Jiufeng communicated with White Skeleton, Black Skeleton had already contacted its friend. A skeleton walked out of the castle. Unlike the other skeletons, this was a ''red skeleton''. The bones all over its body were crystal clear like blood-red crystals, flickering with a dream-like luster. At first, Lin Jiufeng thought that it was a Perfected Immortal-level red soul flame. But on a closer look, it was only completely red on the body, but the soul flame wasn''t. Its soul flame was purple, and it was the kind of light purple that had golden edges. This meant that it was already at the peak of the purple soul flame. It wasn''t far from the next realm of the golden soul flame. After it appeared, it immediately hugged Black Skeleton and sized up Lin Jiufeng and White Skeleton. It wanted to invite them into the castle. "There''s no need for us to go in. The main reason why we came to look for you is to ask you, what dangers are there in going deeper into the Death Realm?" Black Skeleton refused and came straight to the point. "You guys want to go deep into the Death Realm?" The red skeleton that looked like a red crystal asked in surprise. Black Skeleton nodded. "Didn''t you always refuse to leave the comfort zone?" The red skeleton asked. "Times change, I also changed my mind," Black Skeleton said. "Why does this person have flesh and blood?" The red skeleton pointed at Lin Jiufeng and asked in surprise. "He''s a wisp of a remnant soul, different from us," Black Skeleton explained. "A remnant soul? I haven''t seen one in a long time. They are very rare," the red skeleton said with emotion. "We are going to explore the depths of the Death Realm together now. Do you have a map?" Black Skeleton asked again. "Yes, I''ll bring it to you now. It''s in the castle, come in." The red skeleton invited again. Black Skeleton hesitated for a while and looked at Lin Jiufeng. "We will just wait outside. We still have to hurry after obtaining the map," Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. He felt that this red skeleton''s motive wasn''t pure. Unlike Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, it wanted to invite Lin Jiufeng into the castle several times. Moreover, most importantly, after it came out, it stared at Lin Jiufeng the most. Lin Jiufeng''s perception was very sharp. Especially now that he was a wisp of a remnant soul, his perception was even sharper now. From the moment he came out until now, the red skeleton had looked at him 30 times. Although its gaze would sweep past him every time and rarely look at him directly, how could these escape Lin Jiufeng''s perception? Hence, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t enter the castle. This castle was the red skeleton''s territory, who knew what was inside? "Alright, I''ll go in and get the map for you guys." The red skeleton didn''t insist. It turned around and entered the castle. White Skeleton chuckled and said to Black Skeleton, "This friend of yours isn''t simple." It also sensed the red skeleton''s attitude. Black Skeleton fell silent and said, "Let''s wait and see. It wasn''t like this back then. I saved it many times before. Now, I''m just asking it to give me a map." "The map isn''t a problem. The key problem is that it''s most likely targeting me," Lin Jiufeng said. "A wisp of a remnant soul that''s so condensed that it looks like a creature of flesh and blood. If it absorbs and devours you, you will definitely be a great supplement. It seems that the red skeleton is at a critical moment. As long as it devours you, it should be able to step into the golden soul flame level." White Skeleton instantly analyzed the red skeleton''s thoughts. "Can the two of you defeat it?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes!" Black Skeleton said firmly. It wasn''t in a good mood now because the red skeleton''s attitude and target were both quite naked. Since White Skeleton could feel it, Black Skeleton naturally could too. When the red skeleton was just born, it was obedient, sensible, and grateful. Black Skeleton had saved the red skeleton many times, but it never thought of asking for repayment from the red skeleton. But now, the red skeleton even placed its thoughts on Lin Jiufeng. Black Skeleton was the one who brought Lin Jiufeng here. Wasn''t this a direct slap to its face? Although skeletons didn''t have a face, Black Skeleton felt uncomfortable. Hence, it immediately said that it could defeat the red skeleton. The meaning was obvious. If something really happened, Black Skeleton would settle it. "Don''t be sad. All people change, let alone a skeleton." Lin Jiufeng sensed Black Skeleton''s depressed mood and comforted it. White Skeleton said stiffly, "Sometimes, receiving too much help will lead to hatred. Although you didn''t ask for repayment when helping the red skeleton, it might think that it''s only right and proper for you to help it. Moreover, it might even think that helping it is your duty. Moreover, it has its eyes on Great Emperor Jiufeng now and it doesn''t take you seriously at all. Your vision is really bad to take a fancy to such a skeleton." Although it was just words of comfort, when it came out of White Skeleton''s mouth, the taste wasn''t right. Of course, Black Skeleton didn''t mind. If White Skeleton really comforted it in a normal manner, it would be very surprising. The two of them had been fighting for so many years, their feelings for each other were very complicated. As they were talking, the door of the castle opened again. This time, it wasn''t just the red skeleton that came out. There was also a skeleton that looked like a diamond. Its posture was very enchanting. Its soul flame was also purple in color, and the borders had threads of gold. It was in the same realm as the red skeleton. Behind them, a few more purple soul flame skeletons came out and surrounded Lin Jiufeng''s group. Lin Jiufeng''s expression didn''t change. He had already guessed this. White Skeleton was also very calm as it watched this scene. As for Black Skeleton, its soul flames burned fiercely. It looked at the red skeleton and questioned, "What do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything else. My wife and I need this wisp of the remnant soul to break through. I''ve already prepared the map that you want. This is a hand-drawn map that a very powerful skeleton brought back from the depths of the Death Realm. Take it. In exchange, leave this wisp of remnant soul and the white skeleton behind," the red skeleton said coldly. "I''ve saved you quite a few times, but I''ve never asked you for any favors. I''m only taking a map from you now, and this is how you treat me?" Black Skeleton was angry, and its words were very cold. "You talk too much crap. Did I ask you to save me back then?" The red skeleton said disdainfully. "Saving me is just a casual thing for you. You did it because you were bored. Don''t make yourself sound so noble. I achieved what I have today not because of you. Giving you a map is because we were acquaintances. Don''t make trouble for yourself. There are only three of you, but we have six purple soul flames on our side," the red skeleton said coldly, looking like a different person from its previous enthusiasm. "I like that wisp of remnant soul. He''s simply too good-looking. He''s handsome, elegant, white, and clean. His looks are simply what I like. I really can''t bear to devour him," the female skeleton said with a charming voice. "Hurry up and take the map and get lost. This is the end of our relationship. I''m definitely going to absorb this white skeleton and this wisp of remnant soul today," the red skeleton said coldly. Black Skeleton didn''t answer. Instead, it looked at Lin Jiufeng. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, I judged this skeleton wrongly this time and brought you trouble. Please wait a moment," Black Skeleton bowed and apologized. "It''s okay. It''s fine as long as you aren''t sad." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He was very calm and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Lin Jiufeng''s experience in life made him not take the red skeleton seriously at all. After Black Skeleton apologized, it turned around to look at the red skeleton and walked over. "What are you doing?" White Skeleton asked curiously. "Please wait for a few minutes. I''m going to handle some private matters and some trash," Black Skeleton said coldly without looking back. "Do you need help?" Lin Jiufeng asked. After all, the other side had six purple soul flame skeletons. "No need. Please wait a moment." Black Skeleton refused. It was very angry now. It wanted to vent its anger. Boom! The battle instantly began. Black Skeleton didn''t give the red skeleton a chance to speak at all. It waved its fist and smashed down ruthlessly. A terrifying might and black energy filled Lin Jiufeng and White Skeleton''s eyes. "Can Black Skeleton fight against six?" Lin Jiufeng was a little suspicious of this. Among these six skeletons, two were at the peak of the purple soul flame level. Of course, they were nothing much in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. But he was worried that Black Skeleton wouldn''t be able to defeat them. However, White Skeleton said confidently, "We are in the periphery because we are timid. We are very afraid to the bone, not because we are weak. Instead, because we often fight, only I know how terrifying Black Skeleton is. Just wait a few minutes." Lin Jiufeng watched silently. Although Black Skeleton said to wait a few minutes, a minute later, it personally crushed the red skeleton and its wife''s soul. It opened its mouth and inhaled, absorbing their soul flames and breathing heavily. The other four skeletons were also killed by Black Skeleton in a violent manner. Along the way, Black Skeleton even destroyed the castle. Its soul flame rose, purple light overflowed, and finally transformed into golden light. After absorbing six soul flames of the same level, Black Skeleton evolved. "Back then, I personally saved you and gave you life!" "Now, I will personally end you and devour your life!" "Actually, I''ve never been a good person. You''re one of the few good things I''ve done." "But you let me down!" Black Skeleton looked at the ruins and said softly. Chapter 347: Words Left by Emperor Yuan Black Skeleton displayed extremely powerful strength. One against six, it directly wiped out the other party. Then, it devoured all the soul flames to form its own golden soul flame. It was equivalent to breaking through to the Sovereign Immortal Realm. He was only one realm away from a five-colored skeleton. "You guys are both very powerful. If you guys entered the depths of the Death Realm early, I reckon that you guys are already five-colored skeletons by now," Lin Jiufeng looked at Black Skeleton and said. "It''s not too late to go now." Black Skeleton picked up the map given by the red skeleton and handed it to Lin Jiufeng. "This is a map drawn by a senior after he entered the depths of the Death Realm and was lucky enough to escape. It records his knowledge and routes in the depths of the Death Realm," Black Skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng took the map and looked at it carefully. This map was very crudely drawn. It was drawn by a person and was very simple. It marked some of the most dangerous places along the way. "Entering the depths of the Death Realm from here, we have to pass through the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, cross the Yin River, and enter the Death City. Then, we have to walk out of Death City. Only then can we be considered to have stepped into the depths of the Death Realm," Lin Jiufeng analyzed the contents of the map and said. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked over, especially at the Yin River. It was very big on the map. There were many huge waves on it. "This is the first time I know that there''s actually such a huge river in the Death Realm," White Skeleton said in surprise. "Let''s go and take a look." Lin Jiufeng put away the map and strode away. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton followed Lin Jiufeng and left without looking back. As for the castle on the plains, it had been reduced to ruins and bones all over the place. No one cared about it. Perhaps a new faction would soon change and a new castle would rise. Or perhaps no one would care about this place and the ruins would disappear with the wind. This was the Death Realm, a blatant law of the forest. There were no rules or principles to speak of at all. When one became stronger, they could make their own rules. Crossing the plains, Lin Jiufeng directly entered a vast forest. The forest was filled with strange stones and lush trees. There were simply countless towering trees, so many that the sky couldn''t be seen at all. There were also many bone creatures in the forest. Lin Jiufeng flew in the air with the two skeletons. No one dared to stop them. The forest was huge and spread for a long distance. There were powerful undead creatures in some places. Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb them. He just wanted to enter the depths of the Death Realm as soon as possible. Because of Black Skeleton, there weren''t any problems along the way. After all, a golden soul powerhouse was someone that normal skeletons usually didn''t want to provoke. Moreover, Black Skeleton was obviously going to enter the depths of the Death Realm, so it had no conflict with them. "It''s all thanks to Black Skeleton this time. There were several skeletons with golden soul flames that targeted us, but they were chased away by Black Skeleton," Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. He wasn''t afraid of fighting, but it would take up a lot of time. Moreover, this was a meaningless fight. Hence, it was also a blessing for Black Skeleton to deter them. "It''s nothing much. I was just lucky enough to break through. They don''t want to be enemies with me, so it saves us a lot of trouble." Black Skeleton laughed and waved its hand humbly. But it inadvertently leaned against White Skeleton, emitting a golden light and blazing flames. White Skeleton said angrily, "I''m about to break through too. What''s there to be proud of? You devoured the soul flames of a few skeletons, that''s all. You''re pulling out the seedlings to help it grow. I''m advancing step by step, unlike you. I will also enter the golden soul flame level in three days." "Jealous!" "This is blatant jealousy." "I''m still too outstanding. I can understand why you''re jealous of me now. After all, I''m golden and you''re purple. The difference is quite big," Black Skeleton said magnanimously. White Skeleton was so angry that it couldn''t speak. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng beside it, it would have definitely whipped out a knife and slashed Black Skeleton. "Alright, we are about to leave this huge forest. According to the map, there should be a huge divine mountain up ahead," Lin Jiufeng looked at the map and said softly. As for the competition between the two skeletons, he didn''t have the leisure to care. "What does this divine mountain do?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "I don''t know. I only know that the word ''reincarnation'' is written on the divine mountain!" Lin Jiufeng said. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton lowered their heads and looked at the map together. They carefully observed the crude map. White Skeleton suddenly said, "I seem to have heard of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation." Black Skeleton fell into deep thought. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and asked, "What have you heard?" "It''s said that in the Death Realm, there''s a Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. The skeletons that enter have a chance of seeing their previous lives. Of course, there''s also a chance of dying. Some skeletons entered and died, while some skeletons entered and saw their previous lives. Then, they also died," White Skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng blinked. Why were they all dead? "In any case, very few people can come out alive, so not many skeletons are willing to go to the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation," Black Skeleton said. "I didn''t expect the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation to appear here, and it''s blocking in front of us." White Skeleton said as it walked. Then, it raised its head. The world suddenly opened up and a huge divine mountain came into view. A large word was carved on the divine mountain¡ªReincarnation! The huge divine mountain was majestic. The spiritual energy was vast and mighty. Immortal cranes danced on it, and jade grass covered the ground. It was like a paradise. It was completely different from the tone of this world. It was as if he was in the mortal world. But it was only limited to this Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. It wasn''t like this anywhere else. "Must we pass through this Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?" Black Skeleton frowned and asked. Lin Jiufeng took out the map and said, "Yes, because the Yin River is behind this mountain." "Can''t we fly over?" White Skeleton suggested. "You can give it a try." Lin Jiufeng didn''t reject this idea. White Skeleton immediately flew up, wanting to fly over the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. But after flying for a while, the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation shot out a terrifying light, causing the void to tremble. It directly formed a huge cage that shrouded down, wanting to imprison White Skeleton. Lin Jiufeng had been paying attention all this time. Seeing this, he directly drew his sword, raised his brows, and waved it. A sword light burst out and slashed onto this terrifying light, shattering the cage and allowing White Skeleton to escape. "How terrifying!" White Skeleton fell down and said with lingering fear. It felt that it was going to be imprisoned for eternity just now. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Its life wasn''t in its own control anymore. It was trapped in a cage like a little bird. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng''s help, it really wouldn''t have been able to break free in the short term. "From the looks of it, we have to enter this Divine of Reincarnation Mountain. We won''t be able to fly over," Black Skeleton muttered. "Then let''s go in and take a look. We need to be on guard and watch out for each other. If we help each other, there should be no problem," White Skeleton said. It no longer cared about its grudges with Black Skeleton. "Alright, let''s go in then." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He had no objections. In any case, he had to go in. "I finally understand why so many people outside are unwilling to enter the depths of the Death Realm. This is too dangerous," Black Skeleton lamented. "Only skeletons who are very confident in themselves will choose to explore the secrets in the depths of the Death Realm without hesitation," White Skeleton said. "My only goal in entering the depths of the Death Realm is to find the memories of my previous life and then live a second life. I want to enter the mortal realm to take a look, not stay in the Death Realm forever," Black Skeleton said firmly. "Me too. After walking out of my comfort zone, I don''t have a burden anymore. There''s no turning back now. I have to reach the depths of the Death Realm this time. Even if I die, I won''t hesitate," White Skeleton said firmly. Lin Jiufeng ignored the conversation between the two skeletons. A line of words appeared before his eyes. Very familiar words. It had been a few days since it last appeared. [Do you wish to Sign-In at the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?] Lin Jiufeng looked at the two skeletons that were continuing to talk and agreed in his heart. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received a wisp of the Undying Substance!] A special energy appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. He asked, puzzled, "What exactly is this Undying Substance?" "Undying Substance is a special substance in the Death Realm. It''s very rare and can help you cultivate or recover your life force. Undying Substance is very special." This explanation made Lin Jiufeng grip the Undying Substance tightly and absorb it into his body. He didn''t move for the time being. He looked at the two skeletons and asked, "Do you guys know of something called Undying Substance in the Death Realm?" Black Skeleton shook its head and said, "I''ve never heard of it." "Me neither." White Skeleton also thought seriously for a while. It had indeed never heard of it. Lin Jiufeng thought about how they had always stayed in the outer area. They were ill-informed and only knew a little more than Lin Jiufeng. Hence, it was normal that they didn''t know about the Undying Substance. Lin Jiufeng put aside this question. Since he had obtained the Undying Substance, he would study it properly in the future. The most important thing now was to enter the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation and then walk out to the next place. "Let''s go in." Lin Jiufeng took the lead and walked into the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. After stepping into the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, Lin Jiufeng felt a breeze that was as warm as spring. The wind was like the wind from Yangzhou City under the fireworks in March. The sunlight was like that during the noon of winter. The warmest sunlight shone on a person''s body. It was soft and comfortable. Compared to the death energy in the outside world, Lin Jiufeng seemed to have arrived in the Jiangnan area. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton followed him in. They felt the wind blowing past their souls and the sunlight warming their divine souls. Their entire skeleton bodies felt like it was floating. "So comfortable." White Skeleton''s voice became soft. Black Skeleton''s mentality was relatively firm. It looked around and asked curiously, "Why is the difference between this place and the Death Realm so huge?" In the distance, there were also immortal cranes eating leisurely. They spread their wings and flew. The willow trees drooped down, and the birds sang. It was as if they were in the mortal world. Lin Jiufeng observed his surroundings and said solemnly, "Perhaps this place is related to the mortal realm." It was obvious that the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation didn''t look like a simple place in the Death Realm. It was like the territory of the mortal world, but it accidentally came to the Death Realm. Of course, this was Lin Jiufeng''s guess. It might not be accurate, so he needed to find evidence. Lin Jiufeng walked in the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. He walked along the back of the divine mountain and welcomed the breeze as he walked to the center of the mountain. Here, the mountain seemed to have grown a face. There were two holes that were like eyes. A mountain range stood beneath them. It wasn''t a lot, just like a nose. Under the nose was a huge pit in the shape of a mouth. "Is this the mountain spirit of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Not necessarily, but it''s obvious that there must be a secret in these holes," Black Skeleton followed behind Lin Jiufeng and said. "Let''s go in and take a look and investigate," White Skeleton said. "Alright, the two of you follow me. Be on guard. This place isn''t as wonderful as we think it is," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He seemed to have discovered something. He felt that this Divine Mountain of Reincarnation wasn''t as comfortable and warm as it looked. Walking along the mountain range that was like a nose, they arrived at the holes that represented eyes. Looking down, this was a bottomless cave that connected to the entire Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. In the dark cave, there was a cold wind roaring angrily beneath. It was unfathomable and sounded very terrifying. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were so scared that their soul flames shrank by a size. The timidity in their bones appeared once again. "Let''s go down and take a look." Lin Jiufeng was fearless. He began to walk down the dark cave. This wasn''t difficult for Lin Jiufeng. But when he went down, a huge cold wind rushed out of the dark cave, turning into a human face that rushed over. Lin Jiufeng frowned. He transformed his finger into a sword and slashed directly. The angry face of the cold wind was split into two and scattered. "This wind made of Yin energy is about to become sentient," Black Skeleton said. "You are a golden soul flame, you should be braver," Lin Jiufeng said without looking back, continuing to advance. Black Skeleton coughed and straightened its skeleton body. It followed Lin Jiufeng''s footsteps and suppressed its fear. White Skeleton walked at the back. It was also slowly adapting to its fear. "Say, why are we born with this kind of fear? Why are we afraid whenever we see something new and don''t dare to go out?" White Skeleton asked depressedly. Black Skeleton sighed. This was also its weakness, a weakness that was difficult to treat. "Stop chatting, I saw a stone tablet in front!" Lin Jiufeng walked in front. Around a corner, he discovered a spacious hall. Bones were everywhere, like a graveyard. These bones were all sorts of colors. The most strange thing was that Lin Jiufeng saw the bones of a five-colored skeleton. It was a hand bone with five colors. It was very conspicuous. This meant that a five-colored skeleton had once been killed here. Or perhaps, it was injured here and lost an arm. Lin Jiufeng swept his gaze and stared at a stone tablet. This stone tablet stood in a corner of this hall. It was made of bronze and was trapped by chains. There were many words carved on it. But¡­ with the passing of time, it was completely covered with dust. "This stone tablet is bound by such thick chains. What does it mean?" Black Skeleton came in and said in surprise when it saw the chains that were even thicker than its entire body. "The material of this chain is also quite good. It''s a type of special divine stone that''s forged into a chain. Even golden soul flames won''t be able to cut it easily," White Skeleton stroked the chain that was covered in dust and said in surprise. "There are words on this." Black Skeleton reached out and brushed away some dust. A line of words appeared. [If I become Emperor Yuan in the future, I will repay with the blooming of peach blossoms!] When Lin Jiufeng saw this line, his eyes narrowed as he stared fixedly at it. These were the words left behind by Emperor Yuan. Back then, Emperor Yuan also came here. And he even left his words on this bronze tablet. Chapter 348: Smashing the Golden Soul Fire to Death Looking at this line of words, Lin Jiufeng fell into deep silence. But his heart wasn''t calm. Waves surged in it. Emperor Yuan had been here before and left behind his words. Lin Jiufeng read this poem carefully. He could see Emperor Yuan''s ambitions. "This was left behind by that skeleton called Emperor Yuan. What does he mean by writing this?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "How would I know? But it seems that Great Emperor Jiufeng is very familiar with this Emperor Yuan," White Skeleton said. Black Skeleton didn''t speak. Looking at Lin Jiufeng''s current appearance, even those with a mental disability could tell. Great Emperor Jiufeng had a close relationship with this Emperor Yuan. Without looking back, Lin Jiufeng said, "Emperor Yuan is my younger brother!" The two skeletons immediately squatted down and studied the bronze tablet with Lin Jiufeng, looking at it carefully. Because it had been so long, the dust had accumulated upon it, and the bronze tablet had long been covered with dust. Therefore, one would think that it was a stone tablet at first glance. But by removing the dust and revealing its essence, one could see that this was still a bronze tablet. Moreover, the material of this bronze tablet was quite good, making it difficult to leave a mark. "This material looks very tough." Black Skeleton stretched out its finger bones and wrote forcefully on the bronze tablet, trying to leave some traces. But no matter how hard it tried, it still couldn''t leave a trace. Black Skeleton said solemnly, "This bronze tablet is abnormal." Lin Jiufeng and White Skeleton watched without blinking. Black Skeleton had already evolved to a golden soul fire, equivalent to a Sovereign Immortal in the cultivation realm. Yet, it still couldn''t leave a trace on the bronze tablet. What did this mean? This proved how powerful the bronze tablet was and how terrifying the material was. It was probably impossible to leave a mark on it without reaching the Immortal King Realm. Then¡­ Why was Emperor Yuan able to leave behind a poem a hundred years ago? This was a bronze tablet where even a golden soul skeleton couldn''t leave a mark on. "Is Emperor Yuan that powerful?" White Skeleton asked Lin Jiufeng curiously. Black Skeleton also looked at Lin Jiufeng. It was puzzled. Was this Emperor Yuan really that powerful? Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "He isn''t that powerful. In fact, when he was in the mortal realm, he was only at the level of ordinary cultivators. He hasn''t even reached the Immortal Realm." Hence, Lin Jiufeng was also puzzled as to why Emperor Yuan was so powerful after entering the Death Realm. To be able to carve words on such a tough bronze tablet and leave traces that belonged to him was incredible. "That''s strange. This bronze tablet doesn''t look like a magic treasure either." Black Skeleton circled the bronze tablet carefully, not letting go of a single inch. It wanted to find the origins of the bronze tablet. But after checking for one round, it gained nothing. "Whether this bronze tablet is a magic treasure or not, I want it." Black Skeleton suddenly turned around and carried the bronze tablet on his back. It was very strenuous, but Black Skeleton still managed to carry it up. "Why do you want this?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "I''ll just treat it as carrying a brick. It''s good for smashing others. If I throw this out, even if the opponents are golden soul fire powerhouses, if they''re not on guard, their bones will still be shattered too," Black Skeleton said in a serious manner. "Alright, bring it along then. Let''s continue deeper into the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation and see what''s inside." Lin Jiufeng led the way and continued to look for something in this empty hall. Gradually, Lin Jiufeng discovered a cave. In this cave sat a skeleton cross-legged. It was entirely golden, but the golden light had already dimmed. It was no longer as resplendent as before. It was more like a pearl covered in dust. "His soul fire is gone," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "This skeleton is dead!" White Skeleton walked forward and observed carefully before saying solemnly. "There are a few lines of words written in front of it." Lin Jiufeng walked over and read them carefully. White Skeleton also leaned over. Black Skeleton immediately put down the heavy bronze tablet and ran over to look at the words. [Death Realm doesn''t die, the mortal realm doesn''t live, Yin-Yang separation, a lifelong regret.] [Who was I when in my previous life?] [I want to recover my memories from when I was alive. I don''t want to live a muddled life in the Death Realm, but the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation deceived me.] [The Divine Mountain of Reincarnation is not to be trusted!] These few lines of words were clearly written on the ground. Lin Jiufeng swept the dust away and saw that the words had already penetrated deep into the mountain. These few lines of words seemed to have been carved with great resentment. "This skeleton wants to come to the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation to find its previous life''s memories," Black Skeleton immediately said. "But it also said that the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation deceived it," White Skeleton refuted. "No matter what, this Divine Mountain of Reincarnation has a huge secret. If it can really help the skeletons find their memories of their previous life, the two of you can give it a try," Lin Jiufeng said. "I don''t dare to try. This golden soul fire skeleton looks stronger than me. Just by looking at its bones, it''s already very powerful. Even though it has been dead for many years, I still can''t crush its bones. It was probably not far from the five-colored realm. Even such a powerful skeleton died on the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. I''m not going to be foolish and give it a try." Black Skeleton shook its head, not daring to try. White Skeleton was the same. It directly shook its head and said, "I''d rather break through the five-colored realm and awaken the memories of my previous life. This skeleton is quite unlucky. It''s really not far from reaching the five-colored realm. Why did it try to take a shortcut and use the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?" "It said that the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation deceived it. What does this mean?" Black Skeleton asked. Lin Jiufeng stood up and patted away the dust on his hands. He said, "Perhaps this Divine Mountain of Reincarnation has its own thoughts?" These words made Black Skeleton instantly lift the bronze tablet and prepare for battle. White Skeleton also silently observed its surroundings. "Alright, let''s continue deeper. No matter what, we have to face it. Only by passing through the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation and the Yin River can we enter the depths of the Death Realm," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Like before, he took the lead to walk deeper into the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Behind him, White Skeleton followed. Lastly was Black Skeleton who carried the huge and heavy bronze tablet with all its might and followed behind. As they went deeper into the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, they didn''t encounter any other dangers along the way. After a turn, Lin Jiufeng saw a huge dark hole. There was no path ahead. This dark hole was the only path. Lin Jiufeng approached. A ball of light condensed in his palm and he threw it down. In an instant, a light appeared in the black hole, allowing one to see everything inside. This was a huge cave that seemed to have no end. It led all the way to the center of the mountain. Then, the ground gradually sank and surged into the depths of the earth. It was unsure where this path led to, creating a sense of fear. "What should we do?" White Skeleton asked. "Go down!" Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. "If there''s any danger down there, we won''t be able to escape," Black Skeleton said cautiously. "The two of you have timid personalities. You have to change this personality. If you don''t go down now, you can only return the way you came. You guys decide." Lin Jiufeng looked at the two skeletons and then jumped down without hesitation. Boom! Lin Jiufeng continued to slide down as if he had fallen into the earth''s core. He had been calculating the distance. He wasn''t afraid. Even in the dark, he was still calm. After landing, Lin Jiufeng stepped on the ground and estimated the distance that he had calculated just now. The current him was a few thousand feet underground. These few thousand feet brought Lin Jiufeng to a mysterious place. In front of him, a vast underground palace appeared. There were countless bones around it. Some were humans, some were other species, and some were animals. They were piled up like small mountains. They were all completely dead without soul fires. This looked a little terrifying. There were more than ten piles of bones as if this was a pit where tens of thousands of people were buried. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t care at all. He only took a few looks. After confirming that there were no other dangers, he continued forward. Dong! Dong! At this moment, the two skeletons also came down. White Skeleton came down silently, but Black Skeleton brought the bronze tablet down, causing a huge sound. Lin Jiufeng turned around. Black Skeleton''s obsession with the bronze tablet was really deep. "Follow me slowly," Lin Jiufeng instructed. He ignored their shock at seeing this place and continued to go deeper. The two skeletons looked at the dozen or so bone mountains around them. The timidity in their bones made them immediately follow Lin Jiufeng closely. The dozen or so mountains of bones indeed looked a little terrifying. The terrain of this underground palace became increasingly open. Walking in it, Lin Jiufeng seemed to have arrived in an underground world, similar to the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple that he had encountered in the Western Desert of the mortal realm. Moreover, there was gradually light flickering in the huge cave abode. It was actually strange glowing crystals that were embedded in the cave walls. Suddenly, as he walked, a great sense of danger lingered in Lin Jiufeng''s heart. This was very abnormal. At the same time, Lin Jiufeng felt a terrifying force charging out. It was extremely fast and ferocious, happening in an instant. Ordinary people couldn''t avoid this. But Lin Jiufeng only frowned and directly took a step forward, avoiding this strike. Although he avoided it, behind him, White Skeleton didn''t have such powerful perception. Boom! As expected, White Skeleton was struck. With a muffled sound, its entire body was sent flying like it was riding the clouds. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, save me!" White Skeleton roared without hesitation. It knew that the only person it could rely on now was Lin Jiufeng. As for Black Skeleton, White Skeleton didn''t even think about it. After all, they couldn''t wait for each other to die. Although their relationship had improved a little now, just a little, White Skeleton wouldn''t shout for Black Skeleton to save it. Lin Jiufeng had just dodged when he felt a huge and majestic force suddenly approach. This terrifying speed caught him off guard and quickly approached. This power was very unusual. But Lin Jiufeng was already prepared. He directly took out the ancient battlefield sword. Under Lin Jiufeng''s control, the bone-like sword slashed over with a huge force. Clang! A loud sound rang out. The crisp sound of metal colliding shook one''s eardrums. Lin Jiufeng''s frown deepened. White Skeleton was temporarily safe. Black Skeleton couldn''t care about anything else. It directly blocked the bronze tablet in front of White Skeleton and protected it. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what exactly attacked us?" Black Skeleton asked loudly. "You guys can take a look for yourselves," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. He stared deep into the palace below and saw the person who attacked just now. No, it was a skeleton! This was a white skeleton. There was no flesh on its body at all. Its bones were crystal clear like white jade. It didn''t give off any sinister feeling. There was only an evil aura that made one involuntarily fearful. This was an evil skeleton. It had a completely different temperament from White Skeleton and Black Skeleton. "Damn it, so it''s you who ambushed me." White Skeleton saw the other party and scolded angrily. "This skeleton is so arrogant. I really want to beat it up." Black Skeleton gritted its teeth. A skeleton grinding its teeth was a little strange, but it also proved the anger in its heart. "It''s been a long time since other skeletons have come. This time, three people came, and one of them is a spiritual body. It''s really rare. If I devour you guys, won''t I directly break through the barrier of the golden soul fire and enter the ranks of the five-colored skeletons?" This evil white skeleton let out a cackle like a night owl. Together with its evil temperament, it really would make ordinary people or people with low strength afraid. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t even move his eyelids. He asked calmly, "How long have you been here?" "About thousands of years, I don''t remember," the evil white skeleton replied. Perhaps it was because Lin Jiufeng was a spiritual body and was more valuable than the other two skeletons, it patiently answered Lin Jiufeng''s question. "You stayed here all the time? Why don''t you go out?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "If I can leave, then why are there so many bones outside, piled up like mountains?" The evil white skeleton smiled in disdain and said. "So, you killed those skeletons?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "I only killed some skeletons that overestimated their capabilities. The others were all killed by others. I''m not interested in ordinary people. It''s not like I survived by absorbing the soul fires of other skeletons all these years." The evil white skeleton stared at Lin Jiufeng and sneered. "Since you don''t need to absorb the soul fires of others, why did you target us?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "Because you guys are too delicious. One solidified remnant soul and two pure skeletons without any impurities. This is really too rare. I will definitely taste you guys well." The fire in the evil white skeleton''s eyes instantly flickered. The pure gold fire was very bright, and a terrifying aura spread out. It could no longer endure it. "I''m hungry." The evil white skeleton pounced over. Lin Jiufeng was extremely calm. He even turned around and said to Black Skeleton, "Only now do I feel that it''s useful for you to bring the bronze tablet with you." Black Skeleton was instantly surprised. White Skeleton was the same. It watched Lin Jiufeng''s operation in a daze. Lin Jiufeng grabbed the heavy bronze tablet with one hand and directly threw it up. Then, it directly smashed onto the evil white skeleton. Boom! With a loud bang, the evil white skeleton that was originally full of confidence and wanted to eat its fill was directly smashed into pieces by the bronze tablet. It was directly pressed onto the ground, unable to resist at all. With his strength and the toughness of the bronze tablet, Lin Jiufeng directly smashed a golden soul fire skeleton to death. Chapter 349: Crystal Skull With a bang, Lin Jiufeng directly swung the bronze tablet and smashed a golden soul flame skeleton to death. The powerful golden soul flame of this evil skeleton was something that even Black Skeleton couldn''t compare to. It had already been at the golden soul flame realm for a long time, it wasn''t something that Black Skeleton that had just entered this realm could compare to. But even so, it was still smashed to death by Lin Jiufeng''s bronze tablet. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you actually smashed a peak golden soul flame skeleton to death?" White Skeleton''s shocked soul flame constantly jumped. "If it''s me, I''m not confident that I can defeat him. Making sure that I won''t be killed is already my limit," Black Skeleton said. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, how powerful are you exactly?" White Skeleton asked its doubts. "I¡­ The Ancestral Immortal Realm is equivalent to your purple soul flames," Lin Jiufeng said. "Then how did you kill it so easily?" Black Skeleton reached out and pointed. "Because of this." Lin Jiufeng patted the bronze tablet, not thinking that it was because of his own ability. He was originally already dead and was lucky enough to be resurrected in the Death Realm. A wisp of his remnant soul took a few days to recover its full strength. Now, it had only advanced another step on its original foundation. In the Ancestral Immortal Realm, there were three mountains. They were the Blue Sky, Yellow Sky, and Heavenly Sky. Lin Jiufeng was now standing at the peak of the Blue Sky and moving towards Yellow Sky. Although he could fight against a skeleton with a golden soul flame, it was limited to a skeleton that had just entered the golden soul flame realm like Black Skeleton. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t handle this evil white skeleton if he just depended on his own strength. Hence, just now, it was really the bronze tablet displaying its might. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton stared at the bronze tablet. It was still the bronze tablet that was filled with the traces of time. There were no other changes, even though it had just killed a skeleton at the peak of the golden soul flame. It wasn''t damaged at all. "When I smashed down just now, it was caught off guard. This skeleton didn''t manage to dodge the attack, but its own energy can still be used to block the attack, especially its golden soul flame energy," Lin Jiufeng said. "But I saw something unexpected." "A layer of energy appeared on the bronze tablet. It actually absorbed the soul flame of this white skeleton, leaving only the skeleton''s body behind." "Then, it was smashed to death." "Therefore, this evil skeleton couldn''t be said to have been killed by me. It''s more accurate to say that it has been killed by the bronze tablet." Lin Jiufeng shared what he saw, causing Black Skeleton and White Skeleton to look at each other. They believed Lin Jiufeng''s words. Then, Black Skeleton said sincerely to White Skeleton, "I think you can give it a try. Release your soul flame and see if this bronze tablet will absorb it." White Skeleton was so angry that it immediately wanted to fight Black Skeleton to the death. Wasn''t this bullying an honest person by asking it to try something so dangerous? "You have to keep this bronze tablet well. It''s a treasure," Lin Jiufeng said to Black Skeleton. "I will. I fell in love with it the moment I saw it. I''ll definitely bring it along," Black Skeleton said excitedly. "Be careful, don''t let your soul be sucked away," White Skeleton said. Black Skeleton was in a very good mood, so it didn''t bicker with White Skeleton. It lifted the bronze tablet and looked at the shattered skeleton on the ground. It clicked its tongue and said, "You''re also unlucky to have encountered the bronze tablet. Otherwise, you would have absorbed us all by now." Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about this. He looked around. Shuash! Suddenly, he saw a skull rolling out from under a rock in the distance. This skull was actually the color of crystal, broadening Lin Jiufeng''s horizons. He couldn''t help but walk over, wanting to take a closer look. But after he approached, his footsteps stopped. He heard a weak voice. "Kind people, save me." Lin Jiufeng stared at the crystal skull and asked, "Are you the one asking for help?" Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton stopped bickering and looked at Lin Jiufeng together. "What happened?" They asked in unison. Lin Jiufeng pointed with his finger and said, "This crystal skull sent out a cry for help!" "Seeking help? That''s impossible, right?" White Skeleton walked over to take a look, puzzled. "This is a crystal skeleton that''s even a realm higher than the five-colored skeleton," White Skeleton said in shock. "What? Crystal skeleton? Where is it?" Black Skeleton immediately walked over with the bronze tablet and saw the crystal skull. "This¡­ It''s really a crystal skeleton," Black Skeleton said in surprise. "But where''s its body?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "A crystal skeleton that''s one level higher than the five-colored skeleton? Does this mean that it''s stronger than an Immortal King?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "It''s like this. The five-colored skeleton is equivalent to the Immortal King Realm of the mortal realm. But within this realm, there are also different levels. To outsiders, these levels are all of the Immortal King Realm. The five-colored skeleton is the first level, and the crystal skeleton is one level higher than the five-colored skeleton. But in essence, they are all at the Immortal King Realm." White Skeleton explained to Lin Jiufeng. "I understand now." Lin Jiufeng squatted down and looked at the crystal skull. "You asked for help just now. Are you still alive?" Lin Jiufeng asked. White Skeleton and Black Skeleton stared fixedly at it. This was a rare item. Five-colored skeletons were rare, and crystal skeletons were even more so, only existing in the legends. "Save¡­ me!" The crystal skull once again let out a weak cry for help. Lin Jiufeng turned his head and looked at the two skeletons. He asked, "Did you guys hear that?" "Yes." Black Skeleton nodded. "I heard it too." White Skeleton nodded. Lin Jiufeng glared at them. "Since you guys heard it, then tell me how to save it." Lin Jiufeng knew how to save humans, but he didn''t know how to save a skeleton. Moreover, it was a crystal skeleton. "It should only have a wisp of weak consciousness left, like an oil lamp that has run out of oil. Therefore, we need to ensure that it won''t go out and then add more oil to it," White Skeleton said. "We need to give it energy now," Black Skeleton said. "How?" Lin Jiufeng asked. He injected his energy into the crystal skull, but it wasn''t very useful. His energy seemed to be rebounding from the crystal skull. He looked at the two skeletons. "What are you trying to do? Don''t look at me with such a gaze." Black Skeleton retreated cautiously. "This kind of injecting our soul flame to others is very dangerous. What if it takes the opportunity to devour us?" White Skeleton also retreated. Because Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was really unfriendly. Lin Jiufeng smiled and said, "I''m here. If it dares to devour you guys, the bronze tablet will directly smash it to death." The two skeletons were still unwilling. This method wasn''t safe. The bronze tablet could crush a golden soul flame skeleton to death, but could it crush this crystal skull? The gap between the two was huge. The two skeletons simultaneously took a step back. "Don''t you guys want to know why the crystal skeleton became so tragic?" Lin Jiufeng wasn''t anxious and asked sincerely. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked at each other. They were tempted. "If the crystal skeleton is saved, it will give you guys a lot of benefits. It will give you guys some pointers and the path to breaking through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm will be much easier." Lin Jiufeng continued to tempt them. The two skeletons couldn''t help but hesitate. It sounded quite good. "Hurry up and save it. We can still learn a lot of the secrets of the Death Realm through its mouth. After all, the crystal skeleton knows more than us." Lin Jiufeng urged them. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were really tempted this time. They sighed. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, take the bronze tablet. You must be attentive. If there''s any danger, immediately smash this crystal skull to death," Black Skeleton said solemnly. "Alright, don''t worry." Lin Jiufeng nodded. White Skeleton walked over and placed the crystal skull in the middle. It sat on one side and waited for Black Skeleton. Black Skeleton sat on the other side. Its soul flame flickered, and a resplendent light actually scattered down and surged into the crystal skull. White Skeleton did the same, but it scattered purple light mixed with traces of golden light instead. After the crystal skull absorbed these energies, the weak flame seed inside slowly recovered. Lin Jiufeng leaned against the bronze tablet and watched silently. If anything bad happened, he would use the bronze tablet as a brick and directly smash it over. But so far, everything was normal. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were working hard to transfer their soul energy into the crystal skull. The crystal skull was also changing. Although the change was very weak, Lin Jiufeng sensed it. Inside the crystal skull, a weak energy was fluctuating. It had yet to recover, but it was alive now. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were still persevering. In a flash, a day passed. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton continued to transfer the energy in their soul flames to the crystal skull. On a closer look, one would discover that the energy of their soul flames had declined by more than half. They were no longer as powerful as before, and they were even in a weakened condition now. Lin Jiufeng was watching the whole time. If it weren''t for Black Skeleton and White Skeleton indicating that they were fine, he would have suspected that the crystal skull had sucked them dry. "Alright, it''s enough. If you guys continue to deliver energy to it, you guys will also suffer damage," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He had observed that the two skeletons had already reached their limits. If they continued to deliver their energy to the crystal skull, their foundation would be damaged. The two skeletons also listened obediently and stopped the transmission. "I feel like I''ve been sucked dry," Black Skeleton said weakly. "I feel quite good instead. I transmitted all the impurities in my soul flame away. Then, I actually took a step forward and broke through the golden soul flame level," White Skeleton said weakly and was very happy. It was in the same realm as Black Skeleton. "Thank you all for saving my life." At this moment, the crystal skull that had been quiet all this time released a soul fluctuation. The voice was very ancient as if it had experienced the passage of time and was washed away by the era. As soon as it opened its mouth, a sense of boundless years pounced on Lin Jiufeng and the two skeletons. It was simply unforgettable. "You''re alive now?" Black Skeleton immediately picked it up and looked at the crystal skull that he had saved. Inside the crystal skull, a weak wisp of fire was burning. After the two skeletons gathered all their energies and infused them into the crystal skull for a whole day, it finally condensed this weak wisp of flame. This proved how difficult it was. "What''s your name? Why have you become like this? Are you really a crystal skeleton?" White Skeleton asked with a stomach full of questions. "I forgot!" The crystal skull only said one sentence. Lin Jiufeng frowned. "You forgot?" "Yes, I''m old, my memory isn''t good. Moreover, my soul flame is severely lacking. I''ve forgotten many things," the crystal skull added. "Then it''s over. We saved a skull that doesn''t know anything." Black Skeleton directly threw the crystal skull down. It was too lazy to pay attention to it. It leaned on the bronze tablet to recover its soul energy. "Don''t leave me behind. Although I don''t remember anything else, I still know about this Divine Mountain of Reincarnation," the crystal skull shouted. White Skeleton immediately picked up the crystal skull and asked curiously, "What do you know about the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?" "Why have you guys come to the Divine of Reincarnation Mountain?" The crystal skull asked first. "We want to pass through the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, cross the Yin River, and enter the depths of the Death Realm," Lin Jiufeng said. "You guys want to enter the depths of the Death Realm?" The crystal skull''s tone was very suspicious of Lin Jiufeng. "With your strength and wanting to go to the depths of the Death Realm, what''s the difference between this and seeking death?" The crystal skull asked sincerely. "Didn''t you say that you don''t remember?" Lin Jiufeng questioned it. "Let''s talk about the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Since you guys want to pass through it, you have to know what kind of existence the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation is. Do you guys know?" The crystal skull quickly changed the subject and threw out a question. Lin Jiufeng really wanted to ask if the crystal skull had really lost its memory. But the question it raised attracted Lin Jiufeng. This changed Lin Jiufeng''s evaluation of the crystal skull. This was a crystal skull that was very good at pretending to be crazy and foolish. "We don''t know what kind of existence the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation is. If you know, then tell us. If you don''t, then we shall part ways," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "Yes, we shall part ways. I thought that you knew a lot and worked so hard to save you, but in the end, you didn''t know anything." All of Black Skeleton''s plans were shattered. It was very disappointed and ignored the crystal skull. "I can tell you guys, but you guys have to bring me with you to the depths of the Death Realm." The crystal skull made a request. "Didn''t you say that we are seeking death by entering the depths of the Death Realm?" Black Skeleton didn''t want to bring the crystal skull along. "Then there has to be someone to collect your corpses for you. I''m suitable for this role. You guys saved me, I''ll collect your corpses for you guys," the crystal skull said. "Ha, look at this bad temper of mine. Do you believe that I will collect your corpse first?" Black Skeleton flew into a rage. Lin Jiufeng stopped it and said calmly, "If you tell us what exactly is going on with the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, we will bring you into the depths of the Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng had been observing just now and discovered that this crystal skull was a cunning character. It definitely hadn''t lost its memory. Or rather, even if it had lost its memory, it only lost a small portion of it. It definitely wasn''t as serious as it said. But it was really in a terrible state now. It didn''t have any strength at all. All that was left was a wisp of soul flame that barely survived. Even so, it still wanted to follow Lin Jiufeng into the depths of the Death Realm. This meant that there was something deep in the Death Realm that was very important to it. Lin Jiufeng felt that if he continued to ask questions along the way, he would definitely be able to find out something. However, the most important thing now was to figure out the matters regarding the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Only after leaving the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation would they have a chance to enter the depths of the Death Realm. Chapter 350: The Secret of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation Lin Jiufeng and the two skeletons didn''t know about the origins of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, so they still needed the crystal skull to tell them. The crystal skull was held in White Skeleton''s hand. It spoke through spiritual fluctuations. "The Divine Mountain of Reincarnation originally wasn''t from the Death Realm. It fell from the mortal realm." As soon as these words came out, Lin Jiufeng and the two skeletons looked at it in surprise. "The Divine Mountain of Reincarnation fell from the mortal realm?" Black Skeleton stood up in disbelief. "It has been more than 10,000 years since I was born. At that time, the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation was already in the Death Realm. I have never heard anyone say that the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation actually came from the mortal realm," White Skeleton said in shock. "More than 10,000 years? You''re just a little child. It''s normal that you don''t know much. In my opinion, this age is a child that has just weaned," the crystal skull said directly. These words seemed wrong to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton no matter how they looked at it. The two of them looked at the crystal skull unkindly. It was still Lin Jiufeng who discovered the different angles of the problem. "Since the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation fell from the mortal realm, doesn''t that mean that there are places in the Death Realm that are connected to the mortal realm?" If the Death Realm was connected to the mortal realm, he could return to the mortal realm and find a way to revive. Hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, the other two stared at the crystal skull without blinking. They also wanted to leave the Death Realm and enter the mortal realm. Having stayed in the Death Realm for more than 10,000 years, they knew very well that the final destination of the Death Realm was still death. Moreover, the two of them also wanted to know who they were when they were alive. What was the mortal world that was reputed to be the Sea of Misery like? Black Skeleton and White Skeleton wanted to go and take a look. "I advise you guys to give up on this idea. Entering the mortal realm from the Death Realm? You guys think that since you haven''t truly died yet, you guys want to go back and live in the mortal world?" The crystal skull splashed cold water on their imagination. "You know how to enter the mortal realm from the Death Realm, right?" Lin Jiufeng immediately grasped the key point and stared fixedly at the crystal skull. This was very important to him. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton also immediately noticed this point. They stared fixedly at the crystal skull. "Aren''t we talking about the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation? Why are we talking about other stuff? Focus. My memory isn''t good. I may forget about the information of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation at any time. Then, you guys still have to wait for me to remember." The crystal skull''s tone changed and it talked about the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation again. Black Skeleton was so angry that it wanted to pick up the bronze tablet and smash the crystal skull to death. And it was White Skeleton that stopped it. "Never mind. Since we are now in the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, let''s figure out the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation first and ask about other things after we leave," Lin Jiufeng said. This crystal skull was good at pretending, but Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry. As long as the crystal skull followed them into the depths of the Death Realm, there would be plenty of opportunities to obtain what it knew. "This old fellow definitely knows a lot, but he''s unwilling to tell us. In my opinion, we should threaten him. If he doesn''t tell us, we should directly extinguish this bit of his flame seed." Black Skeleton''s soul fluctuated as it transmitted its voice to Lin Jiufeng and White Skeleton. "There''s nothing we can do. If it''s unwilling to tell us, even if you extinguish its flame seed, it won''t tell us what we really want to know." White Skeleton rejected Black Skeleton''s suggestion. "There''s still a time ahead in the future. The most important thing now is to leave the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. After we leave, we can try to get information from it. I don''t believe that it will keep its mouth shut forever," Lin Jiufeng said through voice transmission. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton thought about it and agreed that this was the only solution for now. They had no other choice for the time being. "Hey, what are the three of you muttering about? I''m an old man with no body, but my ears are still here. I can hear what you guys are saying. Talking bad about people behind their backs will spoil your mouths," the crystal skull shouted. "How did you know that we were talking bad about you behind your back?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "So what if it''s voice transmission? It''s still so loud, even if I don''t want to hear it, I still heard it," the crystal skull said angrily. "You''re old, there''s something wrong with your ears. We didn''t say anything just now. Now, tell us what exactly is going on with the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will bury you here. You can wait for the next skeleton to come and see if it will save you," Lin Jiufeng stood up with a cold expression and said with a threatening tone. He knew that this crystal skull knew a lot and had its own plans. Lin Jiufeng didn''t mind these. But now, the crystal skull had to tell him what was going on with the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to waste any more time. The crystal skull suddenly said in all seriousness, "The Divine Mountain of Reincarnation fell from the mortal world and blocked the path of the Death Realm. Those who want to enter the depths of the Death Realm must pass through the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Inside the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, there are two doors of life and death. Only one of these two doors is correct. If you find the correct one, you can walk out of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation." Lin Jiufeng frowned. "Then what if I choose wrongly?" "Death!" The crystal skull said coldly. "Complete death. It''s farewell to the mortal realm and the Death Realm forever." "That''s not right. Didn''t they say that one could know about the previous life in the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?" Black Skeleton asked. "You can indeed know. If you enter the path of death, then at the moment of death, your previous life will appear in this path. Won''t you know then?" The crystal skull chuckled. "So, do you still want to know about your previous life now?" The crystal skull asked Black Skeleton. Black Skeleton shivered. A skeleton shivering was really strange, but it also meant that it was really frightened. "Those who said that the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation could show them their previous lives didn''t mention this," White Skeleton said. "Because they also heard this from others. Those who really know the inside story of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation are almost all dead. I have even become like this. Who still knows the truth?" The crystal skull sighed, giving off the feeling that being very powerful was also useless. "Then where are the two doors of life and death of the Divine mountain of Reincarnation?" Lin Jiufeng asked with a frown. "Just ahead, there''s a palace. There are two doors standing tall in the palace. The doors of life and death are constantly changing. No one knows where the life and death doors are." "Once you choose the wrong path and walk into the door of death, you will be killed. Your skeleton body will fall and appear outside, piling up like mountains. When you guys came just now, you saw many bones that were like mountains. This is how they came to be." "As for the white skeleton that was smashed to death by you guys, it just didn''t dare to choose. It stayed here for thousands of years." The crystal skull said seriously. "Thousands of years? Then why didn''t you ask for help?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "That fellow''s mentality was clearly abnormal. If I asked it for help, I''m afraid that it would treat me as its spoils of war and swallow me alive," the crystal skull said. "Then aren''t you afraid that we will eat you alive?" Black Skeleton asked fiercely. "It''s okay. The two of you skeletons are soft eggs. You guys are soft in your bones. This spiritual form human is a good person, a naturally good person. My judgment is very accurate. That''s why I used the last of my soul energy to send out a distress signal." The crystal skull chuckled and saw through Lin Jiufeng and the two skeletons. Black Skeleton''s bones turned black. White Skeleton''s bones also darkened slightly. Lin Jiufeng was speechless. Had he just been given the Nice Guy Card? Chapter 351: Yin River Being called cowards, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were so angry that their faces changed. They were indeed very cowardly, but wasn''t this their nature? It wasn''t like they wanted to be like this. Now that they were with Lin Jiufeng, they were already doing their best to control it. This crystal skull had already become like this, yet its mouth was still so poisonous. White Skeleton wanted to crush the crystal skull. But after trying for a while, it gave up. The toughness of the crystal skull far exceeded its imagination. Even if White Skeleton used all its strength, it still wouldn''t be able to crush it. "Alright, since you have figured us out, you should know what our current goal is. Where is the door of life and death in the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. The longer he stayed in the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation, the more dangerous Lin Jiufeng felt. This kind of danger came from the depths of his heart. There was no reason or evidence. In any case, he wanted to leave as soon as possible. Hence, he stared at the crystal skull. If the crystal skull was still stalling for time, he would let the other party know what the anger of a good-natured person was like. The crystal skull was very decisive. It directly said, "The doors aren''t far ahead. There''s a vast bronze hall. There are two doors standing tall inside. Enter and choose one. After choosing one correctly, you can leave." "Is it dangerous?" Black Skeleton stared at the crystal skull. "No, the doors themselves are the greatest threat, there''s no need to set up other threats. In theory, 50% of the people who choose will get to live, but that''s not the way to calculate the scores. It''s possible that among ten people, all ten people will also die. To each person, it''s a one in two chance. Either they die or they live." The crystal skull seemed to know that this good-natured man, Lin Jiufeng, was about to become angry. It said everything extremely decisively and logically. Lin Jiufeng looked at it and scolded in his heart, ''You''re still pretending to have amnesia in front of me? You know so much, do you look like you have amnesia?'' But the most important thing now was the Doors of Life and Death. In front of life and death, everything was a small matter. Lin Jiufeng directly waved his hand and said, "Let''s go to the Doors of Life and Death!" He took the lead and walked rapidly, constantly advancing towards the depths of the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Along the way, small mountains of bones of various heights could be vaguely seen. Behind him, Black Skeleton carried the bronze tablet while White Skeleton held the crystal skull and followed closely behind. Soon, Lin Jiufeng saw the bronze palace. This was a palace that only emperors of the mortal world had. The bronze was suffused with a luster and had a unique texture. Touching it seemed to be touching an exquisite piece of art. A cold and ancient feeling came. Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull and asked, "Do you know why this bronze palace is here?" "How would I know? I''m just a crystal skull with amnesia." The crystal skull immediately rejected answering. Lin Jiufeng gnashed his teeth in anger. This fellow was pretending to be forgetful again. "What''s the point of asking these questions? You''ve already come to the bronze palace, why aren''t you going in to take a look at the Doors of Life and Death?" The crystal skull urged Lin Jiufeng. It seemed to be concerned about Lin Jiufeng, but in essence, it just didn''t want Lin Jiufeng to continue asking it. Lin Jiufeng didn''t ask anymore. In any case, he couldn''t gain any information from the crystal skull. He directly walked to the main door of the bronze palace. What he saw was a half-closed bronze door. He reached out and pushed, and the door opened. Then, Lin Jiufeng saw two huge doors standing tall in the center of the bronze palace. One black and one white! The same colors as Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. The two doors slowly rotated, changing their locations. It was impossible to guess which was the door of life and which was the door of death. Behind Lin Jiufeng, Black Skeleton squeezed in. It looked at the huge black and white doors that were slowly spinning. Its soul flame jumped as it said, "Why is it the same color as us?" "Could it be¡­" White Skeleton began to daydream. "Stop fantasizing. The most common colors of the skeletons in the Death Realm are black and white, these two colors can be found everywhere. Don''t draw connections between this to yourselves. You guys aren''t worthy of being associated with the Doors of Life and Death," the crystal skull said. At this moment, White Skeleton really wanted to smash the crystal skull into pieces. Its mouth was too despicable. Lin Jiufeng walked forward and looked at the two doors. He observed carefully and was very serious, but he didn''t discover anything. Other than the two doors having different colors, the other parts of the door were identical. It was impossible to distinguish which door represented life and which door represented death. Lin Jiufeng was a bold person. He opened both the doors. The world behind the door was undoubtedly also in black and white. He couldn''t see through it, nor could he guess it. Black Skeleton asked in distress, "What should we do in this situation?" "Must we really just make a wild guess and hope for the best? Isn''t it a little irresponsible to rely on blind guesses and place your life on something like luck?" White Skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk, but a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Doors of Life and Death?] Lin Jiufeng looked at the Doors of Life and Death. He was overjoyed. He had just encountered trouble when the opportunity to sign in came. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed in his heart. "Sign-In successful. Received a wisp of the Undying Substance!" Lin Jiufeng''s happy mood instantly disappeared. He had signed in for the Undying Substance once before, but he still didn''t understand its use. Now, he gained another wisp of the Undying Substance. Lin Jiufeng smiled bitterly. Signing in this time wouldn''t help him at all with regards to leaving the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation. Could it be that these Doors of Life and Death really relied on luck? Lin Jiufeng frowned. As for the Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, they had long circled around the Doors of Life and Death. They observed extremely carefully, afraid that they would miss a detail. "Stop going in circles, it''s making me dizzy. The Doors of Life and Death is just a matter of luck. Can''t you guys just choose one?" The crystal skull said helplessly. It was held in the white skeleton''s hand and kept spinning in circles. It couldn''t take it anymore. When Lin Jiufeng heard its complaints, his eyes suddenly lit up. "White skeleton, bring the crystal skull here," Lin Jiufeng shouted. White Skeleton immediately took the crystal skull over and looked at Lin Jiufeng. "What are you planning to do?" Lin Jiufeng smiled amiably and said, "I''m of course hoping that Senior Crystal Skull can guide us." The crystal skull directly said, "I''m an old fellow who has lost my memory and only has a skull left. How can I have the ability to guide you?" Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, "You have the ability to. Which of these two doors is life and which is death?" "I don''t know!" The crystal skull said decisively. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked at Lin Jiufeng. The two of them simultaneously felt that it was impossible for the crystal skull to know. No matter how they looked at it, these were two identical doors, except for the color. How could the crystal skull know? But Lin Jiufeng took the crystal skull and chuckled. He said, "Since you don''t want to tell me, it''s okay. I''ll directly throw you into the black door." He did as he said! As his words fell, Lin Jiufeng directly threw the crystal skull in his hand. It drew a trajectory and directly flew towards the black door. This scene shocked the two skeletons. It also made the crystal skull curse loudly. "You********** I curse that when you have a son, he won''t have a butt hole, I fu*******." The crystal skull cursed very loudly. It was really shocked by Lin Jiufeng. It didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to directly throw it into the black door. This made its plan fail completely. It had no choice but to use all its energy that was transmitted to it by the two skeletons and forcefully changed its direction. Thump! The crystal skull instantly collided with the white door. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng shouted, "Follow it. The white door is the way out. We mustn''t miss the opportunity." Without hesitation, he directly threw himself into the white door. The two skeletons were also delighted. They directly jumped in too. Black Skeleton even jumped into the white door with the bronze tablet. ¡­ The world was overturned. In the white door, Lin Jiufeng didn''t see anything. It was a vast expanse of whiteness, very dazzling, making him close his eyes. But he kept feeling that the moment before he closed his eyes, he saw a person wearing a mask. The mask was made of metal, but it had been shattered. However, the shattered pieces didn''t fall off. Such a scene entered Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. But under the stimulation of the white light, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes hurt. He was a little unsure if what he saw was real. After all, most of the time, what the eyes saw could be deceiving. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Just as Lin Jiufeng was thinking of this and being confused, he sensed a heavy pull of falling. He fell from the white world and fell into a river. It was as if he had fallen from the Ancient Immortal Court to the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng''s entire body was drenched. He stabilized his body in the water and directly leaped out of the water. What he saw was the sky of the Death Realm. The death energy that filled the air was much richer than before. Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and the crystal skull weren''t far away. There was also the bronze tablet. But the bronze tablet kept sinking. Black Skeleton was pulling it and struggling with all its might. It kept spinning, wanting to drag the bronze tablet to the shore. Lin Jiufeng wanted to fly up, but he discovered that the river water was very, very heavy. He could swim, but he couldn''t fly anymore. The two skeletons also discovered this. They didn''t panic. One carried the bronze tablet, and the other carried the crystal skull as they swam to the shore with all their might. Lin Jiufeng followed closely behind. Like a white fish jumping in the waves, he was very proficient with moving in the water. Soon, he arrived at the shore. "Pooh!" The crystal skull suddenly spat out a mouthful of water at Lin Jiufeng, expressing its anger. Lin Jiufeng ignored it. This shameless old skull should be dealt with through such methods. "I misjudged you. You aren''t a good person, you are a bad person, a very, very bad person. You completely don''t know how to respect the old and love the young," the crystal skull said angrily. Lin Jiufeng laughed out loud. His mood became better. He finally left the Divine Mountain of Reincarnation and could advance towards the depths of the Death Realm again. He said to the crystal skull, "You didn''t make a mistake. I''m still a good person, but you''re a bad old man. You clearly knew which door represented life, but you didn''t tell us. I saved everyone this time. Otherwise, at least one or two of us would have died from this." "That''s right. You clearly knew which door was the correct one, but you didn''t tell us and let us try our luck. Why are you so evil?" White Skeleton said unhappily. "We saved you, we are your benefactors, but you treat us like this. If it weren''t for Great Emperor Jiufeng being smart, we wouldn''t know who would have died." Black Skeleton was even angrier. It wanted to pick up the bronze tablet and directly smash the crystal skull to death. "How would I know? I just made a wild guess. When he threw me into the black door, I felt my soul trembling, so without hesitation, I used my last bit of strength and threw myself into the white door." The crystal skull immediately cried out in injustice. "I wasn''t planning on deceiving you guys. If I deceived you guys to death, how can I survive alone? I''m just a skull now, I don''t have the invincible strength of the past anymore." The crystal skull cried, complained, and acted pitifully. Only then did Black Skeleton not kill it. But he didn''t have a good expression either. He snorted coldly and looked at Lin Jiufeng. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what do you think we should do with this cunning fellow?" Black Skeleton asked Lin Jiufeng. White Skeleton also looked at Lin Jiufeng. The two of them were truly convinced of Lin Jiufeng''s ability. Following behind Lin Jiufeng, they felt an indescribable sense of security. Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull and asked, "If you want to continue following us, tell us the secret you are seeking in the depths of the Death Realm. Otherwise, don''t think about following us anymore. I will throw you into the river and part ways with you here. In any case, we don''t owe you anything." "We did save you, but you have already returned this favor to us in the Doors of Life and Death just now. Now, we don''t owe each other anything. If you still don''t tell the truth, I will throw you down and let you fend for yourself," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. The two skeletons didn''t speak, but it was obvious that they were 100% supportive of Lin Jiufeng''s decision. "I just want to enter the depths of the Death Realm and find my body." The crystal skull was silent for a while before revealing its motive. "Which part of the Death Realm is your corpse in?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I really don''t know. My memories are all recovering very slowly. I stayed in the Divine of Reincarnation Mountain for a long time before I recovered that portion of my memories. I lost my body and a lot of my memories," the crystal skull said sincerely. Lin Jiufeng didn''t comment and just looked at it silently. "I just know that my body is in a Death City deep in the Death Realm. That Death City is relatively far, so I need you guys to bring me along," the crystal skull said very sincerely. "I swear now that once I awaken any memories, I will tell you all. I promise not to hide it." The crystal skull swore. "Alright, I will believe you for the time being. I hope you will do as you say. Don''t be like before. If we die, you won''t be able to go deep into the Death Realm either. Please understand this relationship." Lin Jiufeng spoke. He chose to believe this explanation for the time being, but he would also observe the crystal skull at all times. "Alright, we are one now. You are so smart, I really didn''t misjudge you. You are a smart and good person." The crystal skull immediately bootlicked Lin Jiufeng. "That''s enough. Previously, you said that you misjudged me. Now, you''re saying that I''m a smart and good person. I don''t believe you. Tell me, what''s wrong with this river? Where are we now?" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and observed the surroundings before asking. "This is the Yin River, don''t you guys know about it?" The crystal skull asked curiously. "This¡­ Is this the Yin River?" Black Skeleton stood up and asked in surprise. Chapter 352: Powerful Bone Dragon A huge river appeared before his eyes. The surging river water let out a furious roar. The water in the river seemed to weigh 10,000 kilograms, making it impossible for one to fly. Listening to the sound of the surging river water, Lin Jiufeng instead remembered that when he fell into the river just now, he wanted to fly up and escape the predicament, but his body was restrained and he couldn''t fly no matter what. This Yin River wasn''t simple. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were also observing the Yin River. The river water was yellow in color, but it was suffused with dense death energy. The death energy was richer than anywhere else. The surging river water was mixed with death energy. This death energy covered the sky and the earth, and a baleful aura surged. It carried a terrifying aura that made people despair, making Black Skeleton and White Skeleton not dare to go down. "We crawled out from here just now?" White Skeleton said with a trace of fear. From the looks of this Yin River, it wasn''t simple. The baleful aura was simply materializing, piercing the bones of the skeletons and making their souls tremble. "This is just a tributary of the Yin River, it''s not that intense. The true Yin River is a river of corpses. You guys probably don''t want to go there." The crystal skull took the initiative to tell them the information about the Yin River. "What''s the use of this Yin River?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "It''s very simple. The existence of the Yin River is to bury the skeletons of the Death Realm. Countless skeletons are buried under this Yin River, that''s why there''s such a huge baleful aura," the crystal skull said. Lin Jiufeng frowned and looked at it. He took out the map and observed carefully. He discovered that the records on the map ended at the Yin River. In other words, the skeleton that drew the map only reached the Yin River and never went deeper. Lin Jiufeng handed the map to the two skeletons. It was useless now. He looked at the Yin River and asked, "Is there any danger if we walk along the Yin River?" He was asking the crystal skull. The two skeletons looked at the crystal skull together. "There''s definitely danger. There are many monsters in the Yin River, you guys have to be careful. They like to drag the people on the shore down and devour the resplendent souls. In the Yin River, there are countless and infinite dangers," the crystal skull replied. "Where does the Yin River lead to?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. He looked into the distance of the Yin River. He couldn''t see the end of it. It continued forward, exuding a strange feeling as if it had no end. "The Yin River leads to an unknown place. No one knows where the end is, so if you guys want to enter the depths of the Death Realm, just walk along the Yin River," the crystal skull said. "On both sides of the Yin River, there is endless scenery. My memory tells me that walking along the Yin River, you will see the magnificence and beauty of the Death Realm, as well as cruelty and killing," the crystal skull said. "That''s good. I want to see the beauty and magnificence of the Death Realm, as well as the cruelty and killing." Lin Jiufeng looked into the distance and then strode forward. "Keep up." Black Skeleton immediately carried the bronze tablet and followed closely behind. White Skeleton held the crystal skull and followed. The group advanced along the edge of the Yin River. After walking like this for a day, they passed countless borders and saw the scenery of the Death Realm in different seasons. It was very calm for the whole day. It was completely different from what the crystal skull had said. This calmness instead gave Lin Jiufeng the feeling of the calm before the storm. Even the two skeletons sensed it. This feeling was very abnormal, making them feel strange. "This Yin River is a little too calm," Black Skeleton muttered. "Inside the Yin River, there are endless dangers. It''s also very dangerous for the people walking on the shore. But after a day like this, nothing happened. This is very strange." The crystal skull''s words also carried a little seriousness. "You are a crystal skull that is even more powerful than the five-colored skeleton. Are you also afraid of the Yin River?" White Skeleton asked curiously. "Of course I''m afraid. There are many five-colored skeletons and crystal skeletons buried in this Yin River," the crystal skull said. "There are many five-colored skeletons and crystal skeletons buried in the Yin River?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the Yin River and fell into deep thought. "Yes. In the Yin River, these are all normal." The crystal skull answered Lin Jiufeng''s question. "Previously, Black Skeleton told me that the soul flames of the five-colored skeleton weren''t that easy to eliminate?" Lin Jiufeng stared at the crystal skull and asked. "That''s for sure. A five-colored skeleton has already reached a very high level. The soul flame has even undergone a transformation. Even if it''s really killed, its soul flame won''t instantly extinguish. Instead, it will remain for a long time. There''s still a weak chance of revival." The crystal skull admitted this. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Yin River, then at Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. He said, "I have a bold idea¡­" Black Skeleton jolted and immediately said, "There''s no need for this bold idea!" White Skeleton also followed up and said, "This idea is a little too bold." The crystal skull was also shocked. "You''re really not afraid of death?" They all guessed what Lin Jiufeng''s bold idea was. Enter the Yin River, find the soul flames of the five-colored skeletons, and absorb them to strengthen themselves. In theory, it was possible. But the reality was that the Yin River was too dangerous. Take the crystal skull for example. It always had a reverent, afraid, and worried attitude towards the Yin River. After guessing Lin Jiufeng''s bold idea, its first reaction was that Lin Jiufeng had gone crazy. Wasn''t this seeking death? The two skeletons also thought so. Because this thought was too dangerous. "But we need to become stronger, continuously become stronger. Entering the depths of the Death Realm will be more dangerous than this. We must be powerful enough to face all of this," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He now felt that he was still too weak. Even if he could cross a major realm to defeat the enemy, he was still weak. The Ancestral Immortal Realm, which was also the level of the purple soul flame, could be considered very powerful in the outer area of the Death Realm. But as he continued to go deeper, it was completely insufficient. The crystal skull was beaten into such a tragic state, and only a wisp of soul flame survived. One could imagine how intense the competition deep in the Death Realm was. He had to improve himself and then enter the depths of the Death Realm to find Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. And now, he was targeting the soul flames in the Yin River. The two skeletons and the crystal skull both wanted to persuade Lin Jiufeng, but Lin Jiufeng no longer listened. A line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Yin River?] Lin Jiufeng agreed without hesitation. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received Primordial Concealment Technique!] He signed in for a concealment cultivation technique, but Lin Jiufeng still didn''t know the specific effects, so he checked the information. [Primordial Concealment Technique is a supreme concealment technique. As long as the other party isn''t a realm higher than you and you don''t reveal any flaws, no one will be able to discover you.] [This was invented by a senior from the primordial era!] When Lin Jiufeng saw this, his eyes lit up. Wasn''t this a timely help? It was very dangerous for him to enter the Yin River. If it weren''t for the fact that he could gain a lot from it, he wouldn''t have thought of this. Now, with the Yin River in front and him possessing the Primordial Concealment Technique, it was simply perfect for Lin Jiufeng. As long as he didn''t expose himself, his safety in the Yin River was still guaranteed. After learning the Primordial Concealment Technique, Lin Jiufeng immediately said, "Wait for me by the shore. I''ll go down and take a look. If I encounter any danger, I will retreat in time." When the two skeletons heard this, they couldn''t persuade him anymore. Lin Jiufeng''s determination forced them to listen to him. Instead, the crystal skull mumbled, "Are you seeking to die?" Lin Jiufeng ignored its words. He executed the Primordial Concealment Technique and jumped into the Yin River. Thump! The water of the Yin River was very heavy, like a huge mountain pressing down on one''s back, preventing one from flying. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to fly. He quickly dived down and carefully explored the muddy, yellow river. Boom! Suddenly, waves surged and the Yin River became angry. Without warning, it erupted. Surging yellow river water pressed down on Lin Jiufeng like an endless yellow wall. At this moment, in the depths of the Yin River, countless bones were overturned. Lin Jiufeng''s sharp eyes saw a five-colored skeleton. ''As expected, the crystal skull is right. There are many five-colored skeleton corpses beneath the Yin River.'' Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He resisted the oppression of the Yin River and the terrifying murderous aura that made one suffocate as he continued to go deeper. At this moment, he felt his soul turn cold. He was trembling all over. He was just a spiritual body now. Amidst the huge waves, he passed through layers of obstacles and arrived beside the five-colored skeleton. Lin Jiufeng reached out and grabbed the five-colored skeleton''s corpse. Before he could be happy, a huge figure passed through. It scared Lin Jiufeng so much that he quickly retreated to the side. He activated the concealment technique to its limits, preventing the other party from discovering him. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes widened. In the Yin River, he tried his best to make himself invisible. Because in front of him, there was a Bone Dragon. It was extremely huge and domineering. Its soul flame was blazing, and it was definitely very terrifying. It was stronger than the soul flames of Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and the crystal skull combined. This was a Bone Dragon at the Immortal King Realm. It moved through the bottom of the Yin River. The huge wave just now was caused by it. Fortunately, it didn''t notice Lin Jiufeng. Otherwise, even if Lin Jiufeng executed the Primordial Concealment Technique to its limits, he would still be discovered. Wherever it passed, the bones underneath were crushed. It was extremely domineering and powerful. "Fortunately, I saved this five-colored skeleton. Otherwise, it would be a pity to be destroyed just like that." Lin Jiufeng secretly rejoiced. Also, he discovered that the Bone Dragon was charging straight ahead as if it had a motive. This was also the reason why it didn''t notice Lin Jiufeng. Soon, after seeing the Bone Dragon leave, Lin Jiufeng looked at the five-colored skeleton. It still had some soul flames left, but the remaining flames were just pure essence and had no consciousness. "That''s good. It won''t be troublesome for me to absorb it at all." Lin Jiufeng was delighted. He didn''t go to the shore. He stayed at the bottom of the Yin River and began to absorb the thick energy. The soul energy of the five-colored skeleton was a great supplement for Lin Jiufeng. Although it was only a little bit, this was of the Immortal King Realm. To Lin Jiufeng, who was at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, this was simply a huge amount of energy. He absorbed it frantically, using the energy to repair his soul. His realm advanced by leaps and bounds, directly crossing the first mountain in the three mountains of the Ancestral Immortal Realm. He directly arrived at the third mountain. The three mountains were Blue Sky, Yellow Sky, and Heavenly Sky. The current Lin Jiufeng stood at the Heavenly Sky level. After absorbing the five-colored skeleton''s soul flame, Lin Jiufeng buried it at the bottom of the Yin River. Then, after thinking for a while, instead of retreating, he continued to search. He followed the path that the Bone Dragon walked and searched continuously. He dared to confirm that since the Bone Dragon had only just walked this path, the other ferocious creatures wouldn''t come here. Hence, he was very safe now. The truth was that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t wrong. He kept advancing and really found the corpses of three five-colored skeletons. The amount of soul flames remaining on each skeleton varies, some more and some less. One of them even had a weak will remaining in its soul flame, but it was useless. This will was like an obsession, repeating a sentence. [Lord of the Yin River, the King of the Primordial Age. Support the Will of the Death Realm, Great and invincible!] After Lin Jiufeng heard it twice, his expression became serious. "Is there a Lord of the Yin River in this Yin River?" The remaining will of this five-colored skeleton was constantly repeating these words, indicating that this was a very shocking scene for it. Hence, even though Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how long had passed since it died, it was still repeating this sentence. To Lin Jiufeng, this was a warning, telling him that the Yin River was really terrifying. He found a place to hide and silently absorbed the soul flames of the three five-colored skeletons. Lin Jiufeng sighed while he absorbed the soul flames. "In this Death Realm, there are countless terrifying existences. A five-colored skeleton is equivalent to an Immortal King. Immortal Kings are very powerful and terrifying, but here, it actually became trash and was thrown into the Yin River." The soul flames of the three five-colored skeletons stacked together, helping Lin Jiufeng complete the breakthrough of his spiritual body. He successfully broke through to the Sovereign Immortal Realm. This was also the level of the golden soul flame in the Death Realm. He was only a step away from the Immortal King Realm. It was just that this step was relatively difficult. But for Lin Jiufeng, it wasn''t too difficult. He continued to choose to search for the remaining soul flames of the five-colored skeletons in the Yin River. Now that he had broken through to the Sovereign Immortal Realm, he was even more skilled in executing the Primordial Concealment Technique. Even an Immortal King wouldn''t be able to discover him if they didn''t observe carefully. Boom! Just as Lin Jiufeng was about to continue moving, a terrifying fighting sound came from in front of the Yin River. Accompanied by extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, ripples appeared and huge waves surged. This huge wave directly made Lin Jiufeng''s expression change. "This is a battle at the Immortal King level!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed drastically. Previously, when he was in the mortal realm and controlling the Primal Chaos Array Formation, he had felt such a terrifying impact, so he recognized it immediately. It wasn''t unfamiliar at all. "Not just one or two, but at least ten Immortal Kings are fighting." Lin Jiufeng quickly deduced. This meant that there were more than ten five-colored skeletons fighting in front. This deduction made Lin Jiufeng very afraid. He didn''t have a physical body now, nor did he have the Primal Chaos Array Formation. He didn''t even have the General Appointing Platform, the Sword of the Holy Church, or the Light of the Homes. He couldn''t withstand the impacts caused by Immortal Kings now. Lin Jiufeng wanted to escape. But before he could move, a huge fluctuation spread in all directions. With a bang, the Yin River stopped being quiet. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. He decisively blocked the three five-colored skeletons in front of him to avoid danger. But Lin Jiufeng discovered a terrifying thing. Huge waves appeared on the Yin River. He was floating and sinking inside. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t control himself. He was pushed forward by the water of the Yin River. This was very terrifying. Because he wasn''t far from the center of the battle. Roar¡­ Suddenly, roars shook the sky and spread. Lin Jiufeng estimated that even Black Skeleton and White Skeleton that were on the shore could feel this terrifying fluctuation too. The depths of the Yin River shook violently, causing the Yin River to let out a violent roar. Boundless waves surged. On a closer look, it was a vast expanse of yellow that covered the sky, making one''s heart palpitate and turn cold. It was also at this moment that Lin Jiufeng discovered a huge creature in the center of the Yin River. It was floating and had a huge body. A violent aura was being emitted from it. The Bone Dragon! Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were very sharp and discovered the other party. It was the Bone Dragon he met previously. ''So it didn''t discover me at that time because it wanted to come and fight.'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. He observed carefully and hid far away. The Bone Dragon was a very terrifying powerhouse. For a while, Lin Jiufeng didn''t manage to see its full appearance clearly. In the end, it revealed its true body. Lin Jiufeng finally saw it clearly. It was hundreds of meters long and tens of meters tall. Its entire body was covered in bones. Moreover, they were very hard bones with various runes carved on them. As it became angry, the runes flickered indefinitely. It was very powerful. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng also saw chains tied to the Bone Dragon. Shuash! As its movements increased, the sound of chains trembling sounded. One could clearly see huge blood-red chains binding its body and imprisoning it. "This¡­ It''s actually a Bone Dragon that has been sealed and imprisoned!" Lin Jiufeng watched in surprise. He hadn''t noticed the chains previously. This was too shocking. The sealed Bone Dragon could actually erupt with such a terrifying aura. It was unbelievable. "Worms that''s as weak as ants also dare to behave atrociously in front of me, blocking my cultivation path, and seeking death. Come out. Today, I will crush you all one by one." The Bone Dragon''s burning soul flame let out a huge roar, carrying a low and rumbling sound, like muffled thunder constantly exploding. It was only at this moment that Lin Jiufeng noticed that there were actually ten monsters surrounding the Bone Dragon and fighting with it. "Bone Dragon, you are too arrogant. This Yin River doesn''t belong to you alone. You are trapped by chains, but instead of clamping your tail tightly and keeping low-key, you acted so arrogantly instead. Today, our Shadow Rat Race will devour you." A dull voice also let out a muffled thunder-like sound. Just like the Bone Dragon, this monster was also very powerful. As it spoke, the Yin River in this portion surged along with it, and the aura of Immortal King constantly erupted. Lin Jiufeng saw the true body of a huge creature appear from the yellow river water. It was tens of meters tall, hideous and terrifying. This was a rat-headed monster with a pale yellow skeleton body and a hideous rat-like head. It was like a small mountain that stood tall in the Yin River. It looked huge, but when placed together with the bone dragon, it looked a little weird. In front of the Bone Dragon, this Shadow Rat was like a child. But even if it was a child, Lin Jiufeng was no match for it now. Because there were a total of 13 Shadow Rats. Moreover, they were all five-colored skeletons at the Immortal King Realm. More importantly, the Shadow Rat Race actually dared to attack the Bone Dragon. They must be very confident. "Bone Dragon, you are already surrounded. Today, I will let you die again!" The leader of the Shadow Rat Race shouted. "You''re just a group of rats, what right do you have to shout in front of me?" The Bone Dragon snorted coldly. It was completely unreasonable. It directly swept its tail over and sent a few Shadow Rats flying. "Don''t think that just because your body is powerful, you can do whatever you want. You will definitely lose today!" The leader Shadow Rat roared and several of them rushed up. Together, they spat out a large amount of corpse water that landed on the Bone Dragon''s body. This was the essence that their race had refined in the Yin River. It was the Ultimate Evil Water that they obtained after refining other monsters. It instantly spurted on the Bone Dragon''s bones and directly corroded them. "Hahaha, this Ultimate Evil Water is the fatal weapon that we prepared for you. It corroded your bones. What other capabilities do you have to fight us?" The Shadow Rat leader laughed out loud, very excited. Seeing the Bone Dragon''s bones constantly corroding, it was simply confident of victory. "Aren''t you guys celebrating too early?" The Bone Dragon snorted coldly. Its soul flame burned fiercely. It wasn''t afraid at all, even though it was facing 13 Shadow Rats that were at the five-colored skeleton level. "Don''t be stubborn. We''ll kill you today and my race will eat you up. At that time, we can also enter the depths of the Death Realm, walk to the Well of Heaven Ascension, and enter the mortal world. It''s been almost 20,000 years, and our Shadow Rat Race can once again gain control of the Myriad Races and become the true leader of the Myriad Races." The leader of the Shadow Rats was excited and spoke its heart. Hiding in the dark, Lin Jiufeng''s mind shook. What did he hear? The Well of Heaven Ascension? A passageway to the mortal realm? In the depths of the Death Realm, one could enter the mortal realm after finding the Well of Heaven Ascension! Lin Jiufeng was excited. Wasn''t this one of his motives for entering the depths of the Death Realm? Now, he finally found a clue. "Moreover, it said that it''s been almost 20,000 years. The Shadow Rat Race wants to rule the Myriad Races and rule over the world." "When they were alive in the mortal world, they were the Myriad Races born after the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race broke out." "Moreover, they are from the Number One Race. After they died, they came to the Death Realm and entered the Yin River. Until now, they are already at the Immortal King Realm, so they want to enter the mortal realm and rule the Myriad Races again!" Lin Jiufeng quickly deduced the origins and thoughts of the Shadow Rat Race. But what the Shadow Rat Race didn''t know was that after more than 10,000 years, the world had long been overturned. The Number One Race of the Myriad Races was tricked by the God of Darkness behind the scenes. Then, the Primordial God Mountain ruled the Myriad Races, causing the Myriad Races to completely decline in power. The Human Race rose up, and the world was overturned. The Myriad Races retreated from the stage of history and chose to seal themselves. But now, when the Myriad Races reappeared, they were assimilated by the policies of the Yuhua God Dynasty that lasted for decades. They became different ethnic groups that lived a stable life under the rule of the Yuhua God Dynasty. If it weren''t for the appearance of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that wanted to wipe out the world again, even if the Shadow Rat Race returned, they would still be facing an incomparably harmonious mortal realm. Even now, if they returned, they would still be facing the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that had been angered by Lin Jiufeng. These 13 Immortal Kings were really not enough. Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts constantly changed. In a short moment, he understood many things. At this moment, the battle between the Bone Dragon and the Shadow Rats continued. The Bone Dragon that was corroded by the Ultimate Evil Water was calm and composed. It wasn''t anxious at all. It looked at the Shadow Rats and smiled in disdain. Its soul flame seemed to be mocking the Shadow Rats. "Rats are rats after all. You are short-sighted. Now, open your eyes wide and take a good look. What harm can the thing that you have prepared do to me?" As the Bone Dragon''s words fell, runes flickered on his corroded bones. They actually recovered rapidly. The bones were unscathed, as perfect as before. This change shocked the 13 Shadow Rats. They watched in shock. "This¡­ How is this possible¡­" The leader of the Shadow Rat Race lost its composure and roared angrily. Its soul flame was burning fiercely. The Ultimate Evil Water was something that its race had refined for hundreds of years and expended countless efforts to create and could corrode everything. Even the Bone Dragon could be corroded by it. But now, even though it was corroded, it recovered in an instant. This was a huge blow to the Shadow Rat Race. "Your plan has failed. I will send you guys on your way now. A group of rats hiding in the dark. No one cares about you guys, but you guys just have to come out and seek death." The Bone Dragon shouted coldly and then attacked decisively. Boom! The Bone Dragon directly threw up the blood-colored chain that imprisoned it. It was very terrifying. It directly wiped out and created a wave that was tens of meters tall. A huge blood-red chain broke apart and swept towards the Shadow Rat Race. Such a huge chain swept over, emitting a ghostly roar. The void shattered. In the Yin River, even the primal chaos was beaten out, making Lin Jiufeng watch in horror. The Bone Dragon was too powerful. Compared to the Shadow Rats, it was like a giant in the sky, very terrifying. This blood-red chain was like a blood-red dragon surging in the Yin River. Wherever it passed, nothing could resist it. The Shadow Rats were killed one after another. They didn''t even have time to scream and died just like that. As for the dream of returning to the mortal realm and ruling the Myriad Races, it was shattered at this moment. As for the Bone Dragon that destroyed these Shadow Rats with the chain, it was too lazy to look at them. It directly left and headed deep into the Yin River. Then, under Lin Jiufeng''s gaze, it actually soared into the sky and left the Yin River. It went deep into the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng looked at the place the Bone Dragon went and felt envious. Those who were powerful could swagger into the depths of the Death Realm. People like him could only act carefully. "Wait, the Bone Dragon has left, but the Shadow Rat Race is still around." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. 13 Immortal King corpses were placed there. And they had just died. Their soul flames were still burning very brightly. They hadn''t dissipated at all. To Lin Jiufeng, this was a great supplement. He could perfectly make use of this fortuitous opportunity. "Big Brother Bone Dragon, thank you for your generosity." Lin Jiufeng quickly walked over and took away the soul flames in the 13 corpses. This time, he could fill up the energies needed for the Sovereign Immortal Realm. The Immortal King Realm wasn''t far away. Chapter 353: Seclusion In the Yin River, Lin Jiufeng quickly swam ashore with the 13 Immortal King Realm soul flames. He knew that he had a huge goal now. With the Primordial Concealment Technique, Lin Jiufeng could stay in the Yin River for a long time to improve himself. But now, with 13 Immortal King-level soul flames in hand, it was equivalent to exposing oneself. Even with the Primordial Concealment Technique, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t hide himself. He had to leave the Yin River as soon as possible before the storm caused by the Bone Dragon disappeared. He had to return to the shore and then absorb these soul flames. Lin Jiufeng''s speed was very fast. He swam freely in the Yin River and soon arrived at the shore. On the shore, the two skeletons were watching nervously. They were very far away and had separated themselves to search for Lin Jiufeng. It had been a day since Lin Jiufeng entered the Yin River, but there was no movement at all. They were very worried. These two skeletons trusted Lin Jiufeng a lot and wanted to wait for him to come out. The crystal skull was very anxious. It urged from the side, "Don''t wait anymore. That spiritual form human is too arrogant. He actually dares to dive down alone. Isn''t he seeking death?" "In my opinion, let the three of us enter the depths of the Death Realm together. I will guide you guys. Be careful along the way and quietly enter the village. Just keep a low profile." The crystal skull advised the two skeletons. "No, without Great Emperor Jiufeng, we won''t believe you. You are too cunning. White Skeleton and I can''t figure out whether your words are true or not, so we have to wait for Great Emperor Jiufeng." Black Skeleton rejected the suggestion directly. It had a clear understanding of itself and knew that it couldn''t win against the crystal skull. Once it agreed, it would definitely be miserably deceived in the end. White Skeleton didn''t comment. It stared at the water of the Yin River, its soul flame jumping. It was very worried. "You guys have also seen it. The aura in the Yin River previously spread terrifyingly and rolled endlessly. Countless bones inside have been rolled up. It''s impossible for that Great Emperor Jiufeng to survive such a powerful impact, so bring along and let''s move on. We can form an alliance." The crystal skull was still trying its best to persuade them. It didn''t want to wait for Lin Jiufeng. In its opinion, Lin Jiufeng had no chance of survival after entering the Yin River and experiencing such a terrifying impact. Hence, there was no need to wait anymore. It was just a waste of time. But in the very next moment, the river water in the Yin River surged and a figure walked up. Lin Jiufeng. Although he was a spiritual body, he was incomparably solid, like a body of flesh and blood. After walking up, he stared at the crystal skull and asked, "Where do you want to kidnap Black Skeleton and White Skeleton to?" The crystal skull said in surprise, "How did you come back alive?" "Why can''t I come back alive?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and looked at it. "After you went down previously, a battle at the Immortal King Realm happened not long after. It was extremely terrifying. The impact caused the Yin River to become turbid, and the bones buried deep underground even rolled out. You are only at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, how can you possibly resist it?" The crystal skull asked its doubts. "I have my own ways. You don''t have to worry about this." Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t tell it that he had relied on the Primordial Concealment Technique that he signed in to avoid many dangers. He looked at the two skeletons. These two skeletons who had followed him here from the outer area didn''t leave. Instead, they were worried for him. Even when the crystal skull tempted them, they remained unmoved. Lin Jiufeng was quite touched. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, what did you gain in the Yin River that made you so powerful?" Black Skeleton immediately discovered that Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation base was the same as theirs, having transformed into the golden soul flame level. Which was also the Sovereign Immortal Realm! White Skeleton asked excitedly, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, have you discovered a treasure in the Yin River?" Lin Jiufeng smiled gently. He raised his hand and said, "Indeed, I discovered a treasure. Take a look." The soul flames of two Immortal Kings, which were also the five-colored skeleton level, appeared in his hand unscathed. Their wills had been wiped out, and only pure energy remained in Lin Jiufeng''s palm. As the two skeletons watched, the flames in their eyes were already burning fiercely and spreading down. If they were to be described as humans, they would be drooling and would wish to devour these two balls of energy. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, how did you obtain such thick and pure soul flames?" The crystal skull was also shocked as it asked curiously. "I picked them up," Lin Jiufeng replied. Then, he casually threw the two immortal king-level soul flames to the two skeletons. After they received it, they looked at Lin Jiufeng in shock. The surprise was too great, making them a little dazed. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, this is the soul flame of a five-colored skeleton, and it''s even complete. You''re giving it to us just like that?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise. "That''s right. We didn''t do anything to deserve it," White Skeleton said in a dilemma. It was frightened by such a huge gift, but it couldn''t bear to return the soul flame. "Absorb it. Whether you guys can improve or not will depend on yourselves," Lin Jiufeng said to them. "As for the others, let''s not talk about them for now. Since you guys stayed here and waited for me, then you guys are worthy of this soul flame. We''re companions, aren''t we?" Lin Jiufeng smiled and said. The feeling he gave the two skeletons was like a spring breeze, very comfortable. Black Skeleton said in admiration, "Great Emperor Jiufeng''s broad-mindedness really impressed me!" White Skeleton also said, "The greatest blessing in my life is meeting Great Emperor Jiufeng." The crystal skull cried out in injustice. "I''ve been waiting for you too. We''re partners too, where''s my portion?" Lin Jiufeng disregarded it and directly chose to ignore it. This crystal skull had many secrets. If it refused to tell these secrets, Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t believe in it. "Hurry up and absorb it. We have to speed up and go to the depths of the Death Realm. I have a hunch that something bad is about to happen deep in the Death Realm," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. When he was in the Yin River, he saw the Bone Dragon directly charging into the depths of the Death Realm after killing the 13 five-colored skeletons with the blood chain. Moreover, it had left the Yin River and entered the land of the Death Realm. All of this proved that the depths of the Death Realm weren''t peaceful. The Bone Dragon was so powerful. If it entered the depths of the Death Realm, there would be another storm of blood. Moreover, the Bone Dragon was already so powerful. Who tied up the blood-red chains on its body? These were all secrets. The answer was in the depths of the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng found a quiet place that was far away from the Yin River and the others. He went into seclusion alone. He had the soul flames of 13 five-colored skeletons. After giving away two, there were still 11 left. To Lin Jiufeng, he could completely aim for the Immortal King Realm with the help of these 11 five-colored level soul flames. This time, Lin Jiufeng wanted to give it a try and break through to the Immortal King Realm! After absorbing these 11 soul flames, he wanted to see if he could succeed. Chapter 354: Immortal King Lin The place that Lin Jiufeng chose was far away from the Yin River and other living creatures. Because this place he chose was a tomb by the river. The tomb wasn''t big, just enough for a person to lie in it. It should have been dug up by a skeleton previously, but it didn''t move in. This was why Lin Jiufeng was in seclusion here to absorb the soul flames. ''After breaking through to the Sovereign Immortal Realm, my soul has become even more complete, comparable to my flesh and blood. If I break through to the Immortal King Realm, my soul will become full. After entering the mortal realm, it will be much easier for me to revive from the dead.'' Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and thought silently. This concerned his future, Lin Jiufeng had to be serious. His body in the mortal realm remained energetic. If his body existed, the Primal Chaos Array Formation wouldn''t be destroyed. Moreover, when Lin Jiufeng was about to die back then, the sea of blood that surged out from the depths of Bai Mao''er''s bloodline entered Lin Jiufeng''s body and protected it. This was also a foreshadowing. Because Bai Mao''er had signed a life and death contract with Lin Jiufeng in the past. If Lin Jiufeng really died, Bai Mao''er wouldn''t live for long. But now that Lin Jiufeng was dead, Bai Mao''er was still alive and well. It was because his body wasn''t completely dead yet. His soul was now stronger and was about to reach perfection. To Lin Jiufeng, after entering the mortal realm, he could directly think about reviving without needing to worry about his soul anymore. "Although the Primal Chaos Array Formation can now resist the arrival of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there will eventually be a day when it can''t resist them anymore." Lin Jiufeng had a hunch that this day wouldn''t be too far away. The current Seven Races of the Ancient Age had only dug out a path from the sealing array. Lin Jiufeng happened to discover it and set up a huge array to trap them. Before Lin Jiufeng died, he used the Primal Chaos Array Formation to kill more than a hundred Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This was also a lot of loss to them. Immortal Kings weren''t cabbages. The birth of every Immortal King was achieved by stepping on the bones of others and endless resources. Using his body as the array core, Lin Jiufeng forcefully activated the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Using the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation as the foundation, he forcefully killed more than a hundred Immortal Kings. This was also a deep lesson for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They were jealous and angry. But now, they had no choice. Because long ago, the King of Recovery had entered the world of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and set up a world-shocking sealing array. It sealed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for more than 10,000 years, almost 20,000 years. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had to break this array formation before they could descend into the mortal realm and ignore Lin Jiufeng''s Primal Chaos Array Formation. And the time they spent to break the array formation was the time for Lin Jiufeng to cultivate and improve himself, plus the time needed to revive in the mortal realm. Thinking about it carefully, time was of the essence. Lin Jiufeng didn''t have much time to waste. He had to work hard to improve himself. Lying in the tomb, Lin Jiufeng inserted the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield into the tomb and used it as a tombstone. Then, he quickly absorbed the energy of the soul flames. They were all soul flames at the Immortal King Realm. To Lin Jiufeng, they were great supplements. There was a heaven ascending path from the Sovereign Immortal Realm to the Immortal King Realm. This path required one to take 99 steps. Reaching the last step was to reach the Immortal King Realm. An Immortal King Dao Fruit would be created in the Immortal King Realm. The Dao Fruit was very powerful and could be used for attack or escape. To many Immortal Kings, the Immortal King Dao Fruit was their final strike. Lin Jiufeng was walking the heaven ascending path in the Sovereign Immortal Realm now. Every step was a struggle and very difficult. If he were to gradually cultivate and walk slowly, it would probably take him about a hundred years. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t have 100 years to cultivate. Hence, he was using the Immortal King-level soul flames to make himself walk faster. Burning the soul flames to speed up his progress in the heaven ascending path of the Sovereign Immortal Realm. Because of the soul flames, the ordinary heaven ascending path instantly became five-colored and very beautiful. Lin Jiufeng walked on it at a very fast speed. His footsteps were calm and weren''t as difficult as before. Now, his footsteps were stable and he walked upright. He looked at the scenery of the Sovereign Immortal Realm carefully. Although he improved quickly, Lin Jiufeng''s foundation wasn''t unstable. He looked through everything that existed in the Sovereign Immortal Realm, making sure he was maintaining a solid foundation. Time passed quickly. As for the soul flames of the Immortal King Realm, they were also burning rapidly. Basically, it would take a few hours for one soul flame to burn completely. Towards the back, the time was even shorter. An Immortal King-level soul flame could only last for two hours. Lin Jiufeng was also walking even faster. On the lonely and colorful path of the heaven ascending path, he walked firmly. Slowly, he started running. Then, he ran frantically. In his eyes, the heaven ascending path was just a phased running track. His entire body became five-colored, just like the heaven ascending path, and was running towards a resplendent future. No one knew what this future would be like. The future was waving at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what the future would be like either, but he knew that it would definitely be exciting. Therefore, he firmly took a step in that direction. Boom! The entire heaven ascending path instantly collapsed. Five-colored light flickered between heaven and earth. Lin Jiufeng was the only one in the entire world. The heaven ascending path that collapsed turned into the various Great Dao of the mortal realm, completely being presented in front of Lin Jiufeng. All of this was incomparably dazzling to Lin Jiufeng. He looked around, his eyes filled with excitement. He finally saw his Immortal King Dao Fruit. Everyone''s Immortal King Dao Fruit was different. Some were swords, some blades, and some took the form of the most treasured item of their owners¡­ The heaven ascending path collapsed and the Great Dao of the mortal realm descended. Lin Jiufeng saw his Immortal King Dao Fruit. A painting! Eternity Painting! In the past, when the spiritual energy hadn''t recovered and the world was still quiet, when the people were living and working in peace, Lin Jiufeng had already comprehended the Eternity Painting. It was exactly the same as the one he was seeing now. "What I pray for is just a prosperous era. The elders have people to support them and the young have people to depend on. If you work hard, you will gain. If you study, you will have a future. When night comes, countless lights will light up in the dark." "That light represents the most beautiful and ordinary happiness in the world." "The Eternity Painting is not so much my Immortal King Dao Fruit as it is the Immortal King Dao Fruit of the common people of the mortal realm." "But such a simple wish requires me to put in 200% of my effort." "I don''t regret it!" Lin Jiufeng walked over firmly and held his Immortal King Dao Fruit, the Eternity Painting. Then, his entire body began to transform. In his soul, there was an essential change. It changed from that of an immortal to an Immortal King. At this moment, his soul was finally complete. All the cultivation techniques that he learned in the mortal realm could now be used in the Death Realm. "Finally, I reached the Immortal King Realm." Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes calmly. Five-colored light flashed inside. He sighed softly and said with mixed feelings. This Immortal King Realm came too late. If he had broken through to this realm before the arrival of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, everything would have been different. He wouldn''t have to die. The world would also change drastically. "But it''s not too late to break through now. This time, I can quickly barge into the depths of the Death Realm to find the whereabouts of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, as well as that Well of Heaven Ascension!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes became firm. He decided that he would not avoid fights and hide at one side. He wanted to sweep through all enemies and enter the depths of the Death Realm. He wanted to tell the skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm. Immortal King Lin was here! Chapter 355: King of the Netherworld After breaking through to the Immortal King Realm, the worry in Lin Jiufeng''s heart instantly disappeared. He could now use all the cultivation techniques he had gained in the mortal realm. The most important was naturally the 3,000 Great Dao. With the resplendent Great Dao in his hand, Lin Jiufeng was confident in facing the enemies in the depths of the Death Realm. Including the few phenomena that he had obtained, he could use them freely without any worries. The only regret was that the Light of the Homes, the General Appointing Platform, and the Sword of the Holy Church didn''t enter the Death Realm. These treasures were all left in the mortal realm, in the imperial capital, and in the Primal Chaos Array Formation. Now, Lin Jiufeng only had the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. Pulling out the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield that was inserted into the tomb, Lin Jiufeng stroked it with his hand. His eyes sharp, he suddenly pointed the sword, and a cold light cut through the air, revealing a crack. The casual strike of Lin Jiufeng, who was at the Immortal King Realm, was at a level that was beyond the Ancestral Immortal Realm or even the Sovereign Immortal Realm. Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction, "In this state, we can go deep into the Death Realm." "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you broke through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm?" Black Skeleton watched in shock from afar. It had personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng crossing countless thresholds from the Ancestral Immortal Realm to the Immortal King Realm in a short period of time. Black Skeleton was so envious that it was about to cry. Was it that easy to break through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm? It had absorbed the five-colored soul flame that Lin Jiufeng gave it, but it still didn''t break through. It only improved to the peak of the golden soul flame. Although it was only one step away from the five-colored soul flame, this step was like a chasm. Black Skeleton temporarily couldn''t cross it. Unless it encountered a huge opportunity. But Black Skeleton knew that it couldn''t rely on itself to encounter such an opportunity. It could only hug Great Emperor Jiufeng''s thigh tightly. But it definitely didn''t expect this. A seemingly simple breakthrough made Lin Jiufeng directly become Immortal King Lin. Wasn''t this too incredible? White Skeleton was the same. It had also personally seen Lin Jiufeng advance step by step from Ancestral Immortal Realm to Sovereign Immortal Realm and finally to Immortal King Realm. This speed greatly shocked it. The crystal skull was also greatly shocked. Its soul flames became dull, flickering for a long time. After Black Skeleton and White Skeleton both spoke, it opened its mouth with difficulty and said in an incredulous tone, "How can there be anyone who can cross to the Immortal King Realm in such a short period of time? If news of this gets out, it will make those people who have cultivated bitterly for tens of thousands of years and haven''t been able to reach the threshold of the Immortal King Realm feel inferior." Lin Jiufeng was calm and composed. He wasn''t arrogant because of the praise, nor was he angry because of the doubt. His gaze wasn''t on the few skeletons in front of him. He looked towards the depths of the Death Realm. "I''m already Immortal King Lin now. Next, I''m going to enter the depths of the Death Realm with my full strength. Since the two of you follow me, I''ll help you two resist all dangers," Lin Jiufeng said to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. The two skeletons were overjoyed. This was great. To them, this was the greatest joy. "You want to swagger into the depths of the Death Realm like this?" The crystal skull heard Lin Jiufeng''s words and asked in shock. "Naturally, we have to speed up. I have the confidence of being invincible and also have transcendent means. Entering the depths of the Death Realm, I''ll naturally sweep through everything. From this moment on, I''ll continue to be invincible," Lin Jiufeng said loudly. He was now confident. He planned to use the momentum of breaking through to the Immortal King Realm to constantly accumulate the faith of being invincible. With his invincible faith, he would sweep through the Death Realm, enter the mortal realm, and revive. The crystal skull said, "You will definitely suffer a setback. The Immortal King Realm sounds very powerful, but in the depths of the Death Realm, Immortal Kings are nothing at all." "You don''t have to worry about that. If you cooperate with me and tell me some secrets, I can help you. But if you don''t cooperate with me, when we reach the depths of the Death Realm, we will part ways. You are just a skull now, wanting to find your skeleton body is simply a pipe dream," Immortal King Lin said to the crystal skull. The crystal skull fell silent. Lin Jiufeng''s words hit its fatal spot. It originally wanted to persuade the two skeletons to bring it into the depths of the Death Realm by promising them benefits. But looking at the respectful looks the two skeletons had towards the newly promoted Immortal King Lin, the crystal skull knew that this plan had already been destroyed. "Go ahead and ask. I will tell you everything that I know." The crystal skull compromised. Under Immortal King Lin''s gaze, it knew that it had no choice but to compromise. Now that Immortal King Lin had become strong, his aura was also powerful now. Compared to the previously calm and collected Lin Jiufeng, he now had an additional domineering aura, an aura of supremacy. "Alright, then let''s go to the depths of the Death Realm now. Let''s ask as we walk." Lin Jiufeng began to jump up. Flames flowed around him as he headed straight into the depths of the Death Realm with Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, the bronze tablet, and the crystal skull. Wild winds howled, death energy swept up, dark clouds covered the sky, and the huge bone bird was incomparably ferocious. Boom! But Lin Jiufeng only passed by it. The immortal king flames around him burned this ferocious bone bird, not even leaving its ashes behind. This was just an insignificant matter, it couldn''t delay Lin Jiufeng''s journey. Under the guidance of the crystal skull, he advanced rapidly. On the way, Lin Jiufeng asked the crystal skull, "Do you know about the Well of Heaven Ascension?" The soul flame of the crystal skull jumped as it asked in surprise, "How do you know about the Well of Heaven Ascension?" Lin Jiufeng said, "I heard it from a dead skeleton." "This isn''t a secret in the depths of the Death Realm, but in the periphery of the Death Realm, not many skeletons know about it," the crystal skull said. "I''m from the periphery of the Death Realm, I don''t know about it," Black Skeleton said bitterly. "+1! " White Skeleton silently agreed. It didn''t know either. "The Well of Heaven Ascension is a mysterious well. It exists in the depths of the Death Realm, but no one knows its exact location. Moreover, very few people know about that well. Also, those who have seen it are either dead or have left the depths of the Death Realm," the crystal skull explained. Now, it no longer pretended to have lost its memory. Its soul was a complete one. It was just that after so many years, it had gradually weakened. Until now, there was only a wisp of soul flame left. Previously, it even pretended to have lost its memory and said that its memory would slowly recover. But now that Lin Jiufeng had become Immortal King Lin, it couldn''t pretend anymore. Therefore, it might as well stop pretending and say whatever it knew. "You just said that some died and some left the Death Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension?" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He grabbed the key point and asked carefully. "That''s right." The crystal skull nodded. "How did you know that some people had left? Didn''t you say that the Well of Heaven Ascension couldn''t be found?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The person who went out was someone I knew when I was still a weak skeleton. Other than me, no one else should know about this matter, but I''m certain that she left the Death Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension," the crystal skull said affirmatively. Lin Jiufeng was quickly moving towards the depths of the Death Realm. His mental strength was highly focused as he observed the scenery along the way. Lin Jiufeng also divided a portion of his energy to communicate with the crystal skull while moving. He was very good at multitasking. "I personally experienced this matter, so I can tell you guys about it." The crystal skull recalled the past, its tone carrying a trace of emotion. Lin Jiufeng listened quietly. The two skeletons were both good listeners, waiting for the crystal skull to tell the story. "Many years ago, I was still a little skeleton who didn''t know anything. At that time, I encountered a human!" Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. A human? Although he was surprised, he knew that a good listener wouldn''t interrupt a storyteller. "It was only later that I learned that that person was also a spiritual body like Immortal King Lin, but unlike Immortal King Lin, she was a complete soul. She also wanted to enter the depths of the Death Realm, so she brought me along." The crystal skull explained in detail, its tone much gentler. To the crystal skull, those were its best memories. "Then it must be a woman," Black Skeleton said. White Skeleton nodded in agreement. Lin Jiufeng also thought so. Only a woman could make the crystal skull''s tone become gentle. The crystal skull admitted. "Yes, she was a woman and an extremely noble woman. She was born 20,000 years ago. Before you guys, that woman was like a king who descended into the Death Realm. In the beginning, she didn''t know anything. I was the one who guided her through the first few days. Then, she brought me into the depths of the Death Realm." The crystal skull looked at Lin Jiufeng and shook its head. "Immortal King Lin, you said that you wanted to sweep through the depths of the Death Realm, but in fact, 20,000 years ago, she had already done it. She single-handedly suppressed countless skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm to the point that they trembled from fear. Her aura was so terrifying. But it has actually only been less than a year since she was born in the Death Realm." "In one year, from a girl who didn''t know much, she became a woman. Then, she became a King and entered the Immortal King Realm. With a slap, she easily shattered an invincible faction deep in the Death Realm," the crystal skull said proudly. Lin Jiufeng listened silently. As he advanced, he raised his palm and looked carefully. A slap of his seemed to be able to destroy a faction too. The crystal skull didn''t see Lin Jiufeng''s action. It continued, "I personally witnessed her suppressing all the enemies in the depths of the Death Realm. Each of them was trembling under her pressure. She only used a short year to become the King in the depths of the Death Realm!" "Everyone calls her the King of the Netherworld!" The crystal skull said proudly. "So during this period of time, you''ve been following this King of the Netherworld, right?" Seeing that he had stopped, Lin Jiufeng took the opportunity to ask. "Yes, maybe it''s because I guided her when she just came to the Death Realm, so she''s very good to me and has always brought me along," the crystal skull said excitedly. "But¡­" After the excitement, it became depressed. The crystal skull said helplessly," I remember very clearly that the King of the Netherworld didn''t have a single friend in the Death Realm. She also didn''t like to befriend other skeletons. She has always been very lonely. Even to me, it''s just repaying my kindness to her. " "And for this relationship, she used a lot of resources to compensate me. It was at that time that I began to improve by leaps and bounds." "But the good times didn''t last long. After she defeated everyone in the Death Realm, she began to look for the Well of Heaven Ascension. Then, she gradually disappeared in the Death Realm." "As time passed, everyone said that she had already died, that she was killed by the Well of Heaven Ascension." "Some people also said that the King of the Netherworld was cursed. Although she''s very powerful, the backlash was also huge. She''s suffering the consequences now." Speaking up till here, the crystal skull fell silent. Its soul flames were blazing, clearly accumulating anger. "I don''t believe in those words. I believe in what you said. What happened after that?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were also very curious. They listened quietly, not daring to interrupt. The crystal skull said, "The outside world is just guessing, but I saw with my own eyes that she opened the Well of Heaven Ascension and left the Death Realm." "Before leaving, she left me some words," the crystal skull said faintly. "What words?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "She said that she quite likes the title of King of the Netherworld, but she has another title," the crystal skull said. "Another title?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull expectantly. "Her other title is the King of Gods!" The crystal skull directly said. Boom! Lin Jiufeng instantly stopped. He couldn''t control the aura around his body. Endless flames directly shook and burned for hundreds of miles! "King of Gods?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other identity of the King of the Netherworld was actually the King of Gods of the God Race! Chapter 356: Immortal Kings Cannot Be Humiliated (1) Lin Jiufeng''s shock was understandable because he knew this King of Gods. Long before the full recovery of the world''s spiritual energy, Lin Jiufeng signed in for a pill. The Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill! It was a very powerful pill. After consuming it, one could enter a world of primal chaos. In that world, seven supreme powerhouses would appear consecutively to teach Lin Jiufeng the Great Dao. Among these seven people, other than the three who had lost their names because their era was from too long ago, the names of the other four were something that Lin Jiufeng couldn''t forget for a long time. Lord of Mortal Life. When he appeared, he chanted a poem. (The land was filled with sorrow and blood. It was none other than a thought to save the common people.) King of Recovery. He was also the person Lin Jiufeng was most familiar with at the moment. He was the invincible king from an era that was closest to Lin Jiufeng as compared to the other three. (I came from the sealed era. I shattered the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, overturned the Immortal Court, and rebuilt the mountains and rivers!) Invincible Immortal King. Then, there was this Immortal King that was invincible. Lin Jiufeng had previously signed in for the phenomenon that he left behind in front of the Great Dao of this world. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens. This Invincible Immortal King left his mark in the world forever with his terrifying strength. He appeared while chanting a poem. (I have an immortal heart that has been locked up by the dust for a long time. When the dust is gone, this heart will appear again and shine through the myriad mountains and rivers!) Finally, the King of Gods. This was a female king, the ruler of the God Race, a supreme existence with twelve invisible wings. She was always sitting elegantly on a chair. The chair floated in the air, expanding her aura to 48,000 meters far. She said, "I shall continue the glory of the gods." She was the supreme powerhouse of the God Race. She must have participated in that tragic war between the Immortal Court and the God Race. But what Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect was that the King of Gods actually died and came to the Death Realm. Moreover, she awakened and swept through the Death Realm, suppressing all the enemies. She also received a title. King of the Netherworld! After Lin Jiufeng recovered from his shock, when he thought about it carefully, it was really kind of interesting. "The King of Gods is you, and the King of the Netherworld is also you. In the mortal world, you were high and mighty, ruling the God Race. In the Death Realm, you similarly suppressed all the enemies and were invincible in this world." Lin Jiufeng sighed. He also set a goal in his heart. This was what a man should do! He, Immortal King Lin, also wanted to suppress the Death Realm. After being shocked and thinking about it, Lin Jiufeng asked seriously, "You followed the King of the Netherworld, but you didn''t hear her mention anything about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age or the Immortal Court and the God Race?" The crystal skull thought seriously for a while and said, "Occasionally, I heard the King of the Netherworld pondering and talking to herself a few times, saying that she shouldn''t be so impulsive and should have retreated. That battle was very rushed." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flickered. He knew that this was the review of the King of Gods on the war. She was regretting going to war with the Immortal Court and also pulling in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age into the fight. "It''s understandable that the King of Gods regrets this. After all, in that battle, the two races that were born together and grew up together to suppress the world were completely wiped out." Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts leaped as he guessed. "Actually, you guessed wrong." The crystal skull refuted Lin Jiufeng''s words. "Then what''s the correct one?" Lin Jiufeng humbly asked. "When the King of the Netherworld left, she said that what she regretted the most was not taking action decisively. In the end, the matter wasn''t under her control anymore because of this," the crystal skull said. Lin Jiufeng fell into deep thought once again. What happened back then was already impossible to change now. The King of Gods regretted it, but she still had a chance to correct it because she had once again been resurrected and entered the mortal realm. "The King of Gods, also known as the King of the Netherworld, what else did she say?" Lin Jiufeng asked again. "That''s all. I''ve always been her little follower. I don''t know much. She''s high and mighty. At that time, I wasn''t even a golden soul flame. The only thing I was proud of was that when she left the Death Realm, the last person she saw was me," the crystal skull said with a complicated tone. "But it''s also because of this that I encountered the pursuit of many skeletons," the crystal skull said helplessly. "They are finding trouble with you because the King of Gods left the Death Realm and asked you to tell them where the Well of Heaven Ascension is?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, they all want to leave the Death Realm. All those who have become five-colored skeletons in the Death Realm wanted to leave this place. And relying on their own strength, wanting to open the passageway between the Death Realm and the Human Realm is tantamount to a pipe dream. That''s why they targeted the Well of Heaven Ascension." When the crystal skull said this, it gnashed its teeth in hatred. "Then, you became the breakthrough point. After all, before the King of the Netherworld left the Death Realm, the last person she saw was you. You definitely know where the Well of Heaven Ascension is," Lin Jiufeng said directly. The crystal skull was very depressed. It said, "How would I know? I was brought in by the King of the Netherworld. The outer area was very ferocious. She directly absorbed me into her spatial space and only let me out when we reached the Well of Heaven Ascension. Then, she said a few words to me and casually waved her hand. A spatial passageway that led to the outside opened and I was thrown out from it." "That''s why I didn''t know where the Well of Heaven Ascension was the entire time. But those damn skeletons didn''t think so. They wanted to catch me and force me to tell them the location of the Well of Heaven Ascension. Therefore, I could only keep running and growing stronger at the same time. After I broke through to the Crystal Skeleton Realm, a shocking battle broke out. Most of the powerhouses in the depths of the Death Realm participated. I suppressed the entire scene and was invincible." The crystal skull''s voice began to sound proud. This was a rare scene in its life. Even if it died, it wouldn''t forget this. "Since you are so powerful, why did your head still split off? You have been half-dead for so many years. If it weren''t for us, you would have died," Black Skeleton asked curiously. "After suppressing the entire scene and offending all the skeletons, I was targeted by everyone and became like this," the crystal skull said stubbornly. "Jealousy. I still think that these dead skeletons were jealous of me." "Jealous that my cultivation base has improved so fast." "Jealous that I can be alone with the King of the Netherworld." "Jealous of the countless cultivation resources that I have." "These damn things. After so many years, they are still guarding my body, not giving me a chance to let my body become complete. Pooh!" As the crystal skull spoke, its anger rose. Its soul flame constantly burned, the temperature becoming extremely high, and the space that was being burned distorted. "Alright, don''t be angry. It''s all in the past now. Don''t you still have a chance now? Look around and tell me where this is?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. After hearing the news about the King of Gods just now, Lin Jiufeng stopped in shock. Now that he had heard everything, he needed to distinguish if this was the depths of the Death Realm. The crystal skull took a closer look and said in surprise, "This place is just nice, we''ve just crossed the borders to the depths of the Death Realm. From now on, with every step you take, you might encounter a huge threat." "This is the danger in the depths of the Death Realm." The crystal skull told Lin Jiufeng this principle extremely solemnly. Chapter 357: Immortal Kings Cannot Be Humiliated (2) Lin Jiufeng had completely entered the depths of the Death Realm. According to the crystal skull, Lin Jiufeng had just crossed the boundary to the depths of the Death Realm. Now, with every step, they might encounter danger. Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull and sighed. "You only spoke the truth now. You were lying to us all this time. It''s simply despicable." Black Skeleton and White Skeleton nodded. They even foolishly believed the words of the crystal skull previously. It was only because Lin Jiufeng was careful and never believed in the crystal skull that he forced it to tell the truth. "Previously, we were unrelated and didn''t know each other, so there was no need to tell the truth. Moreover, how should I know if you guys have any evil intentions after hearing my story? After all, I once stayed with the King of the Netherworld for a period of time." The crystal skull defended itself. It felt that it had done the right thing. Lin Jiufeng didn''t fuss about these. It was normal for the crystal skull to have its own worries. If it told Lin Jiufeng everything from the beginning, Lin Jiufeng would definitely suspect it. "Since you followed the King of the Netherworld and stayed in the depths of the Death Realm for a long time, then tell me, is there anything in the depths of the Death Realm that I need to avoid?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Why, does Immortal King Lin also need to avoid others?" The crystal skull asked. "Although I''m confident in being invincible, I also need to understand the enemies clearly. I''m not someone with a mental disability. If I can defeat the enemy, we''ll proceed. If not, I''ll cultivate more and become stronger before facing the enemy. In any case, it won''t be long before I can suppress the depths of the Death Realm with a flip of my palm," Lin Jiufeng said confidently. The crystal skull couldn''t affect his confidence. "In the depths of the Death Realm, you need to pay attention to a few major factions. Even when the King of the Netherworld was suppressing these few factions back then, she also spent a lot of effort. If you want to find the Well of Heaven Ascension, you will inevitably encounter them," the crystal skull said. "What faction?" Lin Jiufeng asked seriously. Confidence wasn''t equivalent to being arrogant. To Lin Jiufeng, he was very confident, but he wasn''t arrogant. He still had to understand what he needed to understand. The two skeletons listened attentively. They were weaker than Lin Jiufeng, so they naturally didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this was the depths of the Death Realm, not the periphery. Some of the fear in their bones appeared at this moment. The crystal skull said, "In the depths of the Death Realm, there''s a giant city. Inside are all giant skeletons that are ten meters tall. They are very terrifying. Each of them is a top powerhouse. Moreover, they seem to have mastered the ability to reproduce in the depths of the Death Realm. Most of the skeletons in the giant city have been born from ''reproduction'' in recent years. Unlike us who died in the mortal world and then came to the Death Realm, they should be considered native skeletons of the Death Realm." "They actually control the ability to reproduce in the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was very surprised. These were skeleton creatures. They should be considered to be of the undead type. They only had souls, no bodies, and couldn''t mate. How could they reproduce? "Skeleton creatures can even reproduce?" Black Skeleton looked at the crystal skull in surprise. Its soul flame instantly skyrocketed. It was very interested in this. Black Skeleton really wanted to study how to reproduce. If they couldn''t find the Well of Heaven Ascension and could only stay in the depths of the Death Realm forever, then reproducing wasn''t unacceptable. Although White Skeleton wasn''t as exaggerated as Black Skeleton, its soul flame also silently surged. The crystal skull said, "There''s no need to be so excited. It''s a mystic technique that only a few major factions know of. The Giant City is one, the Beast King City is another, and the Asura City, Hundred Battles City, and so on also know of this mystic technique." "Why are they all cities?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "Because in the depths of the Death Realm, if you want to establish a faction, you have to build a city. The larger and stronger the city, the longer the faction can exist. When the faction is wiped out or the strongest powerhouses in the city are killed, this city will become deserted. Therefore, in the depths of the Death Realm, many abandoned cities were once memories of an era," the crystal skull explained. "So, that abandoned city in the distance is just a memory of an era?" Lin Jiufeng pointed to the intersection of the sky and earth in the distance and asked. White Skeleton immediately hugged the crystal skull and looked into the distance. An abandoned ancient city stood tall between heaven and earth. There was no domineering aura or majesty. There were only broken walls and ruins, and there were also countless traces left behind by the passage of time. "It''s the memory of an era. I remember it very clearly. Back then, when the King of the Netherworld brought me to the depths of the Death Realm, this ancient city had just been built. At that time, the people in the city were high-spirited and ambitious. But in the blink of an eye, 20,000 years have passed and they have become ruins. Those people back then have long become a pile of bones, and I have become like this now." The crystal skull recalled the past, and its tone was filled with emotion. It had personally seen this city being built, and now, it had personally seen this city fall. Nothing in the world could withstand the passing of time. The crystal skull fell into deep thought. "Don''t be emotional. Immortal King Lin has already gone over. Let''s take a look too." Black Skeleton slapped the crystal skull, interrupting its emotional thoughts. The crystal skull watched as Black Skeleton strode forward. It immediately put away its sad emotions and asked White Skeleton to speed up so that it wouldn''t be left behind. Lin Jiufeng arrived in front of this abandoned ancient city. What he saw was a place overgrown with weeds and bones everywhere. The city walls had collapsed and the city gate had been corroded. White Skeleton rushed over with the crystal skull. "It''s been 20,000 years. Back then, this place was also a majestic huge city with a protective array formation. Even if a five-colored skeleton came to invade, this could still withstand it. But now, it has completely become ruins," the crystal skull looked at the devastated ancient city and said with emotion. "Let''s go in and take a look." Lin Jiufeng let the two skeletons enter first. He stood at the city gate without moving. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton brought the bronze tablet and the crystal skull in and observed the surroundings. Lin Jiufeng looked at the line of words that appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the abandoned huge city?] Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect that the first time he triggered the Sign-In after entering the depths of the Death Realm would be here. But it didn''t matter. It was fine as long as it could be triggered. Now that he was already Immortal King Lin, the things that he signed in would probably rise to another level. Lin Jiufeng was secretly looking forward to it. [Sign in!] Lin Jiufeng chose to agree. [Sign-In successful. Received Barren Great Technique!] This thing made Lin Jiufeng fall into deep thought. What was the Barren Great Technique? It sounded very powerful, but this was Lin Jiufeng''s first time hearing it. He had no idea at all. He could only look through the information and investigate this so-called Barren Great Technique! [Barren Great Technique, a top cultivation technique created by a supreme existence. When it hits an enemy, it can essentially erase the traces of its existence from the world. Even if there''s a method to revive it, it''s useless!] This information delighted Lin Jiufeng. "Isn''t this the nemesis of those who can be resurrected after death?" The corner of Lin Jiufeng''s mouth curled up. He wanted to laugh, but he held back. He was secretly happy! The supreme existence who created this cultivation technique was definitely disgusted by those who could constantly revive. He killed them time and time again and yet they could still revive. This supreme existence must have been very helpless. Hence, the Barren Great Technique was born. But there were no traces of this cultivation technique in the current world anymore. It was probably too powerful and was lost in the cracks of time. Since ancient times, the stronger the cultivation technique, the harder it was to pass it down. The easier a cultivation technique was, the more it could spread. Because it didn''t matter if such a cultivation technique was spread, everyone didn''t mind spreading it. But for powerful cultivation techniques, everyone had a sense of possessiveness toward them and didn''t want to share them with others. If one accidentally died, this cultivation technique would be lost. The Barren Great Technique should have been lost just like that. Until now, it was signed out by Lin Jiufeng. "But I''ve also learned the [See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation] technique in the past. I can revive a few times." Lin Jiufeng suddenly remembered his past. He had also revived quite a few times in the past battles. But now, See Immortality in the Cycle of Reincarnation was useless to Lin Jiufeng. If the revival technique that he learned in the mortal realm could be of use to an Immortal King, that would be heaven-defying. "Just nice. Since I don''t have a method to revive now, I shall cultivate the Barren Great Technique. This way, my future opponents will no longer be able to revive. If they are killed, they will be dead for good. If I use the Barren Great Technique to wipe them away from the source energy of the world, no matter how many trump cards they have, it will be useless." Thinking of this, Lin Jiufeng became worried for his future opponent. Originally, when they were being killed, they would plan to revive and give Lin Jiufeng a heavy blow. But now, if they were killed by Lin Jiufeng, they would never be able to revive again. That would be very tragic. With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t wait to learn the Barren Great Technique. Immortal King Lin became stronger again. At this moment, Black Skeleton, who was exploring the ancient city, shouted, "Immortal King Lin, there''s nothing here. There are some small skeleton animals in the ruins, but the rest are drowned in the passing of time." "If you guys couldn''t find anything, then just come out." Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised. This was also the reason why he wasn''t willing to go in. This ancient city was obviously so old that no one was interested in it anymore. The crystal skull also said that this was built 20,000 years ago, the same time that the King of the Netherworld came to the depths of the Death Realm. Now, 20,000 years had passed in a hurry. The treasures inside had long been taken away by the skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm. Hence, the reason why this city existed was that it had nothing left. Looking at the traces left behind by the aftershocks of the battle on the city walls, it was enough to prove that there were also endless battles here back then because of the competition for treasures. The ruins of the ancient city might have been created at that time. But now, without the treasures, there was no meaning in exploring. The ancient city only had some foundation left, which was why Lin Jiufeng noticed it. Hence, he didn''t go in. Instead, he let the two skeletons go in to take a look. Not long after, Black Skeleton came out. It shook its head and said, "There are weeds everywhere and everything is withered. There''s nothing here at all. What a pity." White Skeleton followed closely behind and also walked out. It gained nothing. As for the crystal skull, it discovered something new. It floated alone in the air, looking quite eerie. It said to Lin Jiufeng, "Back then, the King of the Netherworld brought me along and passed by this city, leaving something in it. I went to take a look just now and it''s still here." Lin Jiufeng was about to leave. When he heard this, he raised his brows and asked in surprise, "What is it?" Something that was left behind by the King of Gods of the God Race 20,000 years ago must be a treasure. "A coffin!" The crystal skull said solemnly. Chapter 358: Immortal Kings Cannot Be Humiliated (3) The King of the Netherworld''s coffin? Immortal King Lin looked at the crystal skull and asked, "Is it the King of the Netherworld''s coffin?" Would the King of the Netherworld, which was also the King of Gods of the God Race, have a coffin? Black Skeleton shook its head and said, "The skeletons born in the Death Realm, including the spiritual bodies, don''t have coffins unless they are made by themselves." "That''s right. I''ve stayed in the Death Realm for more than 10,000 years, but I''ve never seen many coffins. The skeletons in the Death Realm don''t need this." White Skeleton nodded. "I''m not talking about an ordinary coffin, but the King of the Netherworld''s own coffin," the crystal skull explained. "The King of the Netherworld''s own coffin? What exactly is going on?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. Since it involved the King of Gods of the God Race, Lin Jiufeng wanted to figure it out. "All of you entered the Death Realm after you died and became skeletons or spirit bodies, but the King of the Netherworld isn''t like that," the crystal skull said. "She didn''t come to the Death Realm after she died?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. He actually didn''t know anything about the Death Realm at all. He had only been in the depths of the Death Realm for a short while. Hence, he looked at Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. These two had been in the Death Realm for more than 10,000 years, they definitely knew a lot. Black Skeleton thought for a while and said, "No living person has ever entered the Death Realm. Those who can enter the Death Realm are definitely dead people. There''s no doubt about this." White Skeleton also said, "That''s indeed the case. For example, Immortal King Lin came to the Death Realm with his own memories. It can be said that he''s very rare. I don''t know what the situation of the King of the Netherworld is either." The crystal skull said, "You guys know too little. Do you guys know a pattern in the Death Realm?" The two skeletons were filled with question marks. Lin Jiufeng said, "Since you know, just tell us. Don''t keep us in suspense." "In the mortal world, after death, one isn''t 100% able to enter the Death Realm. Instead, there is a certain amount of luck involved. If a powerhouse dies, or if a person with a prominent identity dies, there is a chance of entering the Death Realm," the crystal skull said. "Moreover, as your cultivation base increases, the difficulty of entering the Death Realm will increase. Once your cultivation base reaches the Immortal King Realm, even if you die, you won''t be able to enter the Death Realm." "The Death Realm doesn''t allow Immortal Kings to enter after they die!" "So, Immortal King Lin knows what I''m talking about, right?" The crystal skull looked at Lin Jiufeng. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton both looked at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng said solemnly, "The King of the Netherworld, which is also the King of Gods, was the leader of the God Race when she was alive. She definitely surpassed the Immortal King Realm." "If she surpassed the Immortal King Realm, doesn''t that mean that she can''t come to the Death Realm?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise. "Then what''s the situation of the King of the Netherworld?" White Skeleton was even more surprised. "This is a strange thing. The Death Realm won''t accept an Immortal King, but the King of Gods still came to the Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull. His thoughts rotated as he thought of a possibility. "You mentioned her coffin just now. Did she enter the Death Realm because of this?" Lin Jiufeng asked the crystal skull. "Smart. That''s what I wanted to say. Back then, the King of the Netherworld was indeed dead, but because her strength far exceeded that of an Immortal King, she couldn''t enter the Death Realm. Therefore, it was this coffin that brought her corpse into the Death Realm," the crystal skull said. "After entering the Death Realm, the King of the Netherworld was resurrected. She lost her initial memory. I helped her during that period of time. Although she recovered her memory very quickly, she still brought me into the depths of the Death Realm." "Then, our first stop in the depths of the Death Realm was this city." "She was bringing the coffin with her. She felt that it wasn''t convenient, so she placed the coffin in the city." "Then, I went to take a look just now. After 20,000 years, the coffin is still here!" The crystal skull explained everything in one go, making Lin Jiufeng surprised. ''I see.'' ''No wonder none of the 100 plus Immortal Kings who I killed didn''t enter the Death Realm and became skeletons.'' ''It turned out that it was because the Death Realm didn''t accept Immortal Kings.'' ''But under such rules, the King of Gods still came to the Death Realm and completed her revival, living a second life.'' Lin Jiufeng was impressed. He wanted to learn from the King of Gods and work hard to suppress the depths of the Death Realm. Then, he would return to the mortal realm and live a second life. But these were all things to be done later. He was more concerned about the coffin now. "A coffin that can bring the King of Gods to the Death Realm is actually placed here for 20,000 years without anyone taking it?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. Black Skeleton said, "I think that''s normal. Because the skeletons in the Death Realm actually don''t like coffins. If they see a coffin, they will pretend that they didn''t see it. They won''t explore the coffin." White Skeleton also nodded. "I saw the coffin, but I just ignored it." The crystal skull added, "At the beginning, the King of the Netherworld wanted to give me the coffin and let me stay here, but I refused. Therefore, it''s understandable that the others don''t fancy this coffin." "Where''s the coffin?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Other people weren''t interested in this coffin, but he was. Not to mention anything else, a coffin that could bury the King of Gods must be very sturdy. Even if he used the coffin as a weapon to smash others, it would also be quite good. The bronze tablet belonged to Black Skeleton. Lin Jiufeng also needed something to smash his enemies. "It''s in the city." The crystal skull led the way and guided Lin Jiufeng in. Lin Jiufeng originally thought that he didn''t need to enter this abandoned city, but now, for the coffin of the King of Gods, he still stepped in. The abandoned city was overgrown with weeds. In a corner, there was a house made of abandoned stones. At the door was a dusty coffin. This coffin wasn''t outstanding at all. It was originally black and was now covered in dust. It looked ordinary. Even if Lin Jiufeng saw it, he wouldn''t treat it as anything good. He scanned with his spiritual consciousness and saw that there was nothing special inside the coffin. It was made of wood. It didn''t decay, but there was nothing remarkable about it. "This is the King of the Netherworld''s coffin?" Lin Jiufeng asked affirmatively. Black Skeleton walked over and knocked on the coffin. It was very loud, but other than removing some dust, the coffin itself was unscathed. "It seems to be quite a good item," Black Skeleton commented. "Use your bronze tablet to smash this coffin," Lin Jiufeng said. He wanted to see if the bronze tablet was harder or the coffin was stronger. Black Skeleton was thinking the same. If the coffin wasn''t as powerful as its bronze tablet, then there was no need to bring it along. "Move back!" Black Skeleton shouted. Then, it raised the bronze tablet and smashed it forcefully. Black Skeleton was at the golden soul flame realm, its strength was quite terrifying. Now, it raised the bronze tablet and smashed it down with a force of 10,000 kilograms. Boom! A loud sound rang out, and the ground shook. Dust burst out as if a sandstorm had appeared. It was very huge and blurred their vision. But regardless of whether it was Lin Jiufeng, White Skeleton, or the crystal skull, they all saw it with their spiritual consciousness. The coffin was unscathed. The bronze tablet wasn''t damaged either. The two sides were evenly matched. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiufeng had already decided in his heart that he would bring this coffin with him. But at this moment, the sound of the bronze tablet and coffin colliding attracted the nearby skeletons. Five-colored light burst out and fell from the distant sky. It was very powerful. Amidst this light, a five-colored skeleton walked over. Its soul flame burned fiercely, and it gave out a rumbling sound. "I didn''t expect that there were actually two treasures in this abandoned city. The sound of the collision can make my soul tremble from 3,000 miles away. I didn''t notice these treasures before!" The five-colored skeleton said with a trace of joy. The five-colored light fell and spread from afar. It was like a rainbow. The five-colored skeleton stood on the rainbow and looked down at Lin Jiufeng and the others. It was very indifferent. This indifference came from its confidence in its strength. Two golden soul flames, an incomplete crystal skull, and a spiritual body. Although this five-colored skeleton didn''t know the realm of the spiritual body, how powerful could a spiritual body be? The five-colored skeleton said, "You guys brought here the treasure, the bronze tablet, and also discovered this coffin. Your contributions cannot go unnoticed. I can spare your lives. Now kowtow to me and then scram." These words made the soul flame of the crystal skull jump. It said unhappily, "This fellow really deserves a beating." "It wants us to kneel down and kowtow to it? Its face is really big!" Black Skeleton sneered. "You''re wrong. It has no face!" White Skeleton corrected Black Skeleton. Black Skeleton immediately said, "Then it''s shameless. As expected of that saying: As long as you are shameless, you will be invincible." When the five-colored skeleton heard the two skeletons mocking it, it was so angry that it instantly erupted. Its aura rumbled. The might of an Immortal King was vast and mighty, and it was very terrifying. The powerful energy surged in all directions, suppressing the two skeletons until they took a few steps back before they could resist with difficulty. "You guys can''t even resist my aura, then where did you guys get the guts to say such words in front of me?" "Don''t you guys know that Immortal Kings cannot be humiliated?" "You guys could have escaped with your lives if you knelt down just now, but now, I''m going to peel off your souls and burn you all!" The five-colored skeleton said coldly. It was confident of its victory. It stared at them coldly. It manipulated their life and death. "Immortal Kings cannot be humiliated!" At this moment, Lin Jiufeng took a step forward. His expression was calm. He didn''t take the arrogance of this five-colored skeleton seriously at all. In the mortal realm, when he was at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, he deceived and killed more than a hundred Immortal Kings, which was the level of the five-colored skeleton. After coming to the Death Realm, the original Ancestral Immortal Lin had already become Immortal King Lin. At this moment, he had even less reason to be afraid. In his eyes, this five-colored skeleton was just a clown. "Is there a problem with the saying?" The five-colored skeleton looked coldly at Lin Jiufeng. Its eyes carried surging killing intent. It was very terrifying as it charged out. But Lin Jiufeng was completely unafraid. He stood still like a mountain. "The saying is correct. Immortal Kings cannot be humiliated!" Lin Jiufeng smiled. "You are a five-colored skeleton, you should have remembered the memories of your previous life. However, you don''t remember that there are also differences between Immortal Kings." Lin Jiufeng no longer concealed himself. The aura around him directly erupted at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Like a huge tsunami, the surging aura instantly drowned heaven and earth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s aura directly pushed back the five-colored skeleton''s aura. Moreover, it was very violent and wild, shattering the rainbow beneath the five-colored skeleton''s feet. The five-colored skeleton''s voice directly changed. It roared in surprise, "You are also an Immortal King?" "Yes, that''s why I want to tell you!" "Immortal Kings cannot be humiliated!" "You want me to kneel down and you coveted my treasures. In that case, I shall take your life in return!" Lin Jiufeng was very violent. His eyes were filled with killing intent that surged. He directly forced the five-colored skeleton to roar and circulate great magic power. It actually uprooted a huge mountain in the distance. The five-colored skeleton pulled up a dead mountain that was 2,000 meters tall. Raising it with one hand, it smashed it towards the huge city in front of it. This was a huge mountain that was 2,000 meters tall. Its entire body was reddish-brown. The five-colored skeleton circulated its magic power and moved it over. The area occupied by the majestic mountain in the sky was too big. It cast a large shadow on the ground, like a huge meteor that streaked across the sky. It carried with it a torrential fluctuation as it smashed down frantically. Rumble! "I''ll smash you to death!" The five-colored skeleton roared. Its calmness and composure disappeared at this moment. Before the huge mountain really smashed into the ancient city ruins, the ground was already trembling. The terrifying energy fluctuations caused huge cracks to appear on the ground, and many rocks were shot into the sky. Boom!! The 2,000-meter tall mountain descended in an unstoppable manner and smashed onto the ground. In an instant, it drowned the ancient city beneath it, emitting a torrential energy fluctuation and a dazzling light that swept through the sky. This wasn''t just the energy from the huge mountain crashing down, but also the powerful attack of the five-colored skeleton. At this moment, the ruins of the ancient city were completely shrouded by a gorgeous light. Waves surged into the sky, and the ground collapsed. The entire area seemed to be about to completely collapse and be destroyed. A power that could overturn the mountains and seas surged in all directions, destroying everything in its path. The location of the ancient city had now become the source of destruction. Resplendent and dazzling lights constantly erupted from there, surging in all directions. "Hmph, you want to fight with me? With this move, you guys will definitely die." The five-colored skeleton sneered. But in the very next moment, a huge sound came from the ruins of the ancient city filled with energy. The sound was clearly audible. Nine Pure Immortal Lights! It was Lin Jiufeng. He protected the two skeletons and the crystal skull from the attack. Then, he executed a supreme immortal technique that he had learned in the mortal realm. The Nine Pure Immortal Lights were divided into nine immortal lights: Shangqing, Yuqing, Taiqing, Lingqing, Yuanqing, Xuqing, Huaqing, Muqing, and Zhiqing. Each of them had invincible might. They could wipe out the heaven and earth, divide the filth from the clean, settle down the vital energy of the land, and open up the space of chaos. Once it was truly executed, no evil would be able to invade the user. When Immortal Kings fell into the clear light, they would all be reduced to dust and clear water, becoming obliterated. This terrifying immortal technique only displayed its true might at the Immortal King Realm. Clang! Clang! Clang! Nine different lights flew out from the smashed ancient city one after another. They were all different and collided with the attack of the huge mountain and the five-colored skeleton. Boom!!! At this moment, the ground in the depths of the Death Realm was trembling. The collision created by the attack made the torrential death energy surge and drown this place. Even spiritual consciousness couldn''t see through it. At this moment, the void was filled with traces of the Great Dao. Nothing could be penetrated. Only Lin Jiufeng''s Nine Pure Immortal Lights were devouring everything. It was as if the house was dirty and the Nine Pure Immortal Lights were cleaning it. Roar¡­ The terrifying aura of the skeleton that stepped on the five-colored light just now disappeared. It looked at the Nine Pure Immortal Lights in horror and felt a huge threat. It let out a loud roar, trying to shatter everything. But it was useless. The might of the Nine Pure Immortal Lights wasn''t something that a five-colored skeleton could compare to. Especially when the immortal light spread to its body. The five-colored skeleton was directly devoured. Lin Jiufeng calmly walked out of the ancient city ruins and said, "Immortal Kings cannot be humiliated. You can die without regrets!" Chapter 359: Immortal King and Immortal King Realm Boom! A seriously corroded five-colored skeleton fell into the ruins. Black Skeleton immediately ran over and picked up the five-colored skeleton''s soul flame. "This is a fresh soul flame. Its will has been severed, but it still has pure energy. It''s just nice to absorb it and improve one''s strength," Black Skeleton said in delight. Behind it, White Skeleton also came. It said calmly, "Those present should all get a share of it!" Black Skeleton wanted to curse. But the crystal skull also floated over and said, "Everyone gets a share!" Black Skeleton endured its heartache. Under Lin Jiufeng''s gaze, it divided the five-colored skeleton''s soul flame into three. "This one-third of the soul flame is better than nothing, right? This five-colored skeleton has just advanced to this realm not long ago, it definitely hasn''t been for more than a hundred years. Its strength is average, but Immortal King Lin, aren''t you too powerful? You killed it just like that?" The crystal skull looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. Because its soul flame had been nourished by a third of the five-colored skeleton''s soul flame. It had already recovered to a normal state, reaching the level of an immortal-level soul flame. At the very least, it could protect itself, hide, and also do its best to escape. It was much better than the previous wisp of weak soul flame. "That''s right. Great Emperor Jiufeng, you''ve only just broken through. How can you be so powerful?" Black Skeleton asked curiously after absorbing the soul flame. White Skeleton also looked at Lin Jiufeng. "Among those of the same realm, I''m invincible. I can even kill enemies of a higher realm than me. But I wonder how powerful a crystal skeleton is," Lin Jiufeng said confidently. "You won''t be able to defeat a crystal skeleton," the crystal skull said affirmatively. "Why?" Lin Jiufeng humbly asked. "Because although the gap between the crystal skeleton and the five-colored skeleton is only one realm, there are Nine Heavens to be climbed between these two realms!" The crystal skull explained. "You''re saying that there are still Nine Heavens in the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, which is the Immortal King Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. He really didn''t know anything about the Immortal King Realm. Previously, Lin Jiufeng thought that after a five-colored skeleton broke through, the next realm would be the crystal skeleton. But from the looks of it, that wasn''t the case. The two skeletons also listened attentively. They were both golden soul flames now. They had absorbed a third of the Immortal King''s soul flame, and they also needed to break through from the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm in the future. Therefore, they listened extremely carefully now. The crystal skull said, "In the Immortal King Realm, there are Nine Heavens to cross. But in the Death Realm, among the five-colored skeletons, it''s not called the Nine Heavens, but the nine levels." "Using the five-colored soul flame as the foundation, the five-colored skeleton that you easily killed was at the first level." The crystal skull explained in detail to Lin Jiufeng and the others. "I understand. So that''s the case." Lin Jiufeng was enlightened. His thinking was still a little simple previously. There were Nine Heavens in the Immortal King Realm. He was only at the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm now. "How did this Nine Heavens come about? I''ve never heard of it before," Black Skeleton asked curiously. "Me too. Perhaps it''s because we''ve always stayed in the periphery and are ignorant. But in the past realms, there were very few so-called Nine Heavens," White Skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng was also very curious, but the priority now was to leave this place. "Let''s talk as we walk. A huge battle happened here, it will definitely attract the attention of the other five-colored skeletons. If a five-colored skeleton of the fourth or fifth level comes, I might not be able to defeat it." Lin Jiufeng knew himself very well. He knew that he could kill enemies of a higher level, but he wouldn''t be able to do so if the enemy is several levels higher. If he had the Light of the Homes, the General Appointing Platform, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, and the Sword of the Holy Church, he would dare to fight a crystal skeleton head-on. But now that he had only newly come to this realm, it was better to keep a low profile. ''I shall wait until I familiarize myself with the depths of the Death Realm before I make a move to suppress this place.'' Lin Jiufeng thought to himself. They didn''t stay any longer and quickly left this place. Black Skeleton carried its bronze tablet. White Skeleton carried the coffin of the King of the Netherworld. The crystal skull floated in the air on its own. They were wrapped by Lin Jiufeng''s True Qi and instantly disappeared, leaving the ancient city. Previously, it was still a dilapidated ancient city. But now, there was no trace of it at all. It was completely destroyed by the battle just now. A minute after they left, three five-colored skeletons descended with a bang. These three five-colored skeletons were tall and had thick bones. Each of them was more than ten meters tall. "Someone killed the five-colored skeleton of our Giant City," a giant skeleton said. "It was directly crushed and killed. The cultivation technique used is unheard of." The soul flame of a giant skeleton was pursuing the Nine Pure Immortal Lights that Lin Jiufeng had used just now. "In that case, a new skeleton came to the Death Realm. After entering this place, it became an Immortal King and killed its way into the depths of the Death Realm," the tallest giant skeleton said. "That should be the case. A new five-colored skeleton appeared with a new immortal technique." The giant skeleton that spoke first nodded. "Find it and invite it to come to our Giant City as a guest. Let it tell us everything it knows." The tallest giant skeleton gave an order. "Yes, Lord Lin An!" The two giant skeletons cupped their fists and said. The tallest giant skeleton was called Lin An. Its soul flame was thicker and more terrifying than the other two five-colored skeletons combined. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng didn''t know about these yet. He brought the two skeletons and the crystal skull along with him. Along the way, he heard the crystal skull talking about the origins of the Nine Heavens of the Immortal King Realm. As Lin Jiufeng advanced, he listened attentively. He had just entered the Immortal King Realm and knew nothing about this realm. Although the crystal skull only had a skull left, it had at least crossed the Nine Heavens of the Immortal King Realm and entered the next realm. Hence, it definitely knew a lot. The crystal skull said, "According to my understanding, it was actually many years ago, probably 100,000 years ago. The Immortal King Realm isn''t called the Immortal King Realm yet, nor is there the so-called Nine Heavens. Everyone''s title of this realm varied, each of them being different. The titles of different factions and races for this realm are all different." "Then why did it become the current Nine Heavens of the Immortal King Realm?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "I want to know too. Moreover, how did you know about what happened 100,000 years ago?" White Skeleton asked. "How would I know what happened 100,000 years ago? Let''s talk about this question in the future." The crystal skull refused to answer this question. It answered Black Skeleton''s question. "The former titles for this realm became the current Nine Heavens of the Immortal King Realm because of a single person!" "A single person?" Black Skeleton looked at the crystal skull in surprise. "Yes." The crystal skull nodded firmly. "Who? He''s so powerful that he changed a major realm?" White Skeleton asked in shock. Lin Jiufeng was also very curious. He flew for a long distance before stopping in front of a mountain. Then, he released the others. The mountain was in the distance, and a clear lake was in front of them. The lake water was sparkling. This was very rare. In the Death Realm where the death energy was dense, it was rare to see such clear river water. As for the Yin River, it was yellow in color. It couldn''t compare to this, but it was comparable to the Yellow River of the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng sat on the green grass and quietly observed his surroundings. Then, he listened to the crystal skull''s story. "This person was a powerhouse called [Immortal King]. He existed 100,000 years ago. Some people said that he was a powerhouse from the same era as Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Some people also said that he was a peerless Immortal King who rose to power after Great Emperor Shakyamuni disappeared. No one knows about him anymore, but because of him back then, the realm of the Immortal King was confirmed. Until now, it still exists," the crystal skull said. Immortal King Lin''s heart moved. He knew about this Immortal King. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! Moreover, he appeared with the King of Gods and the King of Recovery back then to guide him. Back then, when Immortal King appeared, he carried with him an invincible aura. Immortal light lingered around his body as he chanted a poem. "I have an immortal heart that has been locked up by the dust for a long time. When the dust is gone, this heart will appear again and shine through the myriad mountains and rivers!" Then, Lin Jiufeng signed in for the phenomenon of the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens. It was just that Lin Jiufeng had never thought that there was a connection between the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens and the Immortal King Realm. This was too unexpected. "Why is everyone using [Immortal King] to name this realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked seriously. This really surprised him, because he had never thought that the Immortal King Realm was actually named after a single person. Moreover, he had come into contact with this person long ago. Although it was just a fleeting glance and the other party was just a wisp of soul consciousness scattered in the world, Lin Jiufeng wanted to figure it out. He discovered that he might be slowly coming into contact with the core secrets of this world. "Because [Immortal King] did a world-shaking thing. He used his own might to name the Immortal King Realm," the crystal skull said. "What world-shaking matter?" Black Skeleton was very curious. Hearing the story of such a powerhouse was incomparably attractive to it. It was the same for White Skeleton. It was also very interested in this Immortal King who had the Immortal King Realm named after him. "Immortal King, attacking the heavens, and shattering the Nine Heavens!" The crystal skull said. "It''s because of this matter that there are Nine Heavens in the Immortal King Realm. They correspond to the Nine Heavens that were shattered by him back then. Moreover, this event is also permanently branded in the mortal realm. The phenomenon of Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens is one of the most powerful phenomena," the crystal skull said solemnly. "Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! It sounds very powerful," Black Skeleton said enviously. "But what exactly is the Nine Heavens? Why is the Immortal King going against it?" White Skeleton asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng sat at the side and listened silently. His heart was surging too. It turned out that it was because Immortal King went against the Nine Heavens back then and shattered the Nine Heavens by himself. That was why he was remembered by the world. Then, the Immortal King Realm was confirmed. Even 100,000 years later, this name was still used for this realm. This was very terrifying. Facing White Skeleton''s doubts, the crystal skull replied straightforwardly, "I don''t know." "Don''t you know a lot of things?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise. "I know quite a lot, but I''m not omnipotent. I also heard it from others, read it in ancient books, and I also investigated it. But that era is too old, that was a matter from 100,000 years ago. Even now, information from 30,000 years ago can also hardly be found, let alone 100,000 years ago," the crystal skull said from the bottom of its heart. "It''s also 100,000 years ago that two powerful powerhouses, Great Emperor Shakyamuni and Immortal King, appeared. One of them established the Buddhist sect that bloomed everywhere. Even today, Buddhist sects are still around. These sects still contained sporadic records of Great Emperor Shakyamuni." "As for Immortal King, it was because he went against the Nine Heavens and left behind the fundamental phenomenon of Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens for all eternity that we were able to investigate it. But it''s been so long, it''s already not easy to have this bit of information." "As for what the Nine Heavens are? Why did Immortal King go against them? Was Immortal King alive or dead in the end?" "I don''t know, probably no one in this world knows either." "I''ve told you all the information I know. I really don''t know anything else." The crystal skull was very straightforward. It shared everything it knew and then stopped talking. "Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens, I have this phenomenon!" Lin Jiufeng listened for a while and said silently. Shuash! Shuash! Shuash! The three of them looked at Lin Jiufeng. Their soul flames were fluttering and very active. "Immortal King Lin, you comprehended the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon?" The crystal skull asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng didn''t say anything else. The energy behind him exploded, and a phenomenon descended. An invincible Immortal King holding a huge ax shattered the Nine Heavens! Boom! This short phenomenon erupted with a huge amount of energy, especially when the Immortal King wielded a huge ax and slashed through the Nine Heavens. The three of them were captivated by this scene. They were all astonished. That terrifying power was augmented onto the ax. The power that erupted from it overturned the Nine Heavens, swept through the Six Paths and Three Realms, and drowned the people of the world. Although it was only a fleeting glance, this might have left them deeply shocked. Even for Lin Jiufeng, this was the first time he saw these scenes. He was also shocked. "It turns out that when I enter the Immortal King Realm, the phenomenon of Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens will also be completed. These new scenes are the true Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon. It''s too terrifying. It has the feeling of splitting the entire world apart with an ax." Lin Jiufeng was very shocked. He immediately thought of the reason and was surprised by how terrifying the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon was. "Immortal King Lin, how did you comprehend the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon?" After the crystal skull was shocked, it asked impatiently. "Nothing special, I just comprehended it by chance," Lin Jiufeng replied. "You can bring the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon to greater heights. At that time, if you really become a terrifying powerhouse like Immortal King, you will be able to revive." The crystal skull suggested seriously. "Alright. Immortal King Realm, Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens, these topics shall end here!" Lin Jiufeng suddenly interrupted the crystal skull. He looked around and said seriously, "We are still in the Death Realm now. We still have to find the Well of Heaven Ascension and enter the mortal realm. I also have to do what the King of the Netherworld did back then and suppress the Death Realm with a flip of my palm." "Therefore, you should tell me where we should go next instead of continuing to discuss the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens phenomenon. Leave this matter for later. There are priorities in the matters to be done." Lin Jiufeng knew what the priority was. The most important thing now was to establish a foothold in the depths of the Death Realm. "Then let''s go to the Giant City first!" The crystal skull immediately said. "Didn''t you say that the Giant City is very dangerous? Then why are we going?" Lin Jiufeng frowned and asked. "It''s because of the danger that it''s worthy of us going. As for why we are going, it''s natural to ask the skeletons there about the current situation of the Death Realm. After all, I''ve been driven out for many years. The world has changed. The ancient cities that I knew back then have all become ruins, so we have to figure out the current situation of the Death Realm. We need to know if there is any powerful faction or anyone powerful." The crystal skull explained seriously. "Okay, let''s go to Giant City!" Lin Jiufeng immediately said. Chapter 360: Hurrying Up On the way, the crystal skull sighed and said, "It''s also incredible that Giant City is still here until now. When the King of the Netherworld was at her peak 20,000 years ago, they were already here and are still here now. There aren''t many people who can pass down their legacy in the Death Realm for so many years." Black Skeleton said, "Then we have to be careful. Giant City has been passed down for so long, its foundation is deep. Who knows what capabilities it has? We have to be careful." White Skeleton also said, "That''s right. We only have one powerhouse now, which is Immortal King Lin. If a conflict really erupts, we will be at a disadvantage." The crystal skull said, "Don''t worry. The Giant City back then should be called the Giant Nation now. After so many years, there should be quite a number of branches developed. The one we need to go to now is one of the branches. Find a skeleton that sells information and then buy the information that we want. Then, we will leave immediately. We won''t be discovered." The crystal skull also knew its own limitations. It knew that Lin Jiufeng definitely had no chance of winning against Giant City now. "Alright, just be careful. It should be fine. Don''t be afraid, I''m here. We won''t cause trouble, but we aren''t afraid of trouble either!" Lin Jiufeng said firmly. "Tell me where Giant City is. I''ll bring you guys there now. We can''t delay any longer. I keep feeling that if we stay in the depths of the Death Realm for too long, something major will happen," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Anxiety rose in his heart. Although he was lucky enough to come back to life in the Death Realm, the mortal realm was still filled with problems. Countless troublesome matters were waiting to be handled by him. He couldn''t waste too much time in the Death Realm. If he really delayed until the Seven Races of the Ancient Age ignored the array set up by the King of Recovery and descended completely, that would definitely be a disaster. At that time, countless people would die in the mortal world. Bones would fill the land, starved people would be everywhere, rivers of blood would flow, and corpses would be piled up like mountains¡­ All of these could happen. Hence, Lin Jiufeng didn''t delay. After the crystal skull pointed in a direction, he immediately brought them along and left. Boom! Passing through the mountains and waters, crossing countless mountain ranges, Lin Jiufeng finally saw more than ten huge cities. On the vast plains, they constantly spread and were connected one after another. Finally, he saw the main city sitting on a mountain range, surrounded by 18 large cities. At first glance, he said affirmatively, "This is a huge array formation. Using the earth veins and the city as the veins of the array formation, it then combined to form a huge killing array!" He was an array formation master, he was good at array formations. Especially the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. It had once integrated into his body, bringing a huge improvement to him. It also improved his understanding of array formations. He saw through the secrets of the array formation in Giant City at a glance. Moreover, this wasn''t a defensive array formation. It was a huge killing array. After it was activated, it would kill. "As I said before, when a city is built, there will definitely be array formations, but most of them are defensive array formations. There are rarely such offensive array formations. From this, the personalities of the skeletons in Giant City can be seen," the crystal skull said. "Then, should we still go in now?" Black Skeleton asked. "Of course. Immortal King Lin will bring us along. This way, the target will be smaller and we won''t be easily discovered," the crystal skull said. Lin Jiufeng stored the three of them, the bronze tablet, and the coffin into the spatial space of the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. The Sword of the Ancient Battlefield was a magic sword used by those of the five-colored skeleton level. It definitely had a spatial space within it. It wouldn''t be a problem to protect them by keeping them inside this spatial space. Lin Jiufeng himself executed the Primordial Concealment Technique and silently approached one of the Giant Cities. This branch of the Giant City was heavily guarded, but it was definitely unable to guard against Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng had the Primordial Concealment Technique, so he wasn''t discovered. He easily entered this Giant City. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Giant City?] These words suddenly appeared before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng immediately said, "Sign in!" Arriving at the Giant City and triggering a sign-in, he naturally had to sign in. Lin Jiufeng also wanted to know what he could sign in at the Giant City. [Sign-In successful. Received Triple Tidal of Waves!] Lin Jiufeng was confused upon hearing this. What the hell was this? He had never even heard of this Triple Tidal of Waves. Lin Jiufeng had no choice but to start looking through the information. [This is a magical ancient technique. When executing the Triple Tidal of Waves, it can make your cultivation base and combat power become like a huge wave. The three layers will overlap and erupt with an even stronger power.] This was the only message. But Lin Jiufeng already understood. A happy expression appeared on his face. This Triple Tidal of Waves was used to improve his strength. It was an important enhancement to his strength. Especially now that he had reached the Immortal King Realm and didn''t have any powerful magic treasures. Although he could also kill enemies of a higher realm, in the depths of the dangerous Death Realm, Lin Jiufeng still wanted to continue becoming stronger. After all, Lin Jiufeng was still quite a distance away from the goal of suppressing the Death Realm with a flip of his palm like the King of the Netherworld. With this Triple Tidal of Waves, Lin Jiufeng could definitely erupt with a huge amount of power. After learning the Triple Tidal of Waves, Lin Jiufeng finally had the time to size up this Giant City. Unlike ordinary cities, the buildings in this city were all very tall. After all, the skeletons in the city were mostly eight to ten meters tall. It was normal for the buildings to be taller. Giant City was no different from a city in the mortal world. It was filled with very lively scenes. The only difference was that they were all skeletons. Looking around, various colored soul flames were stored in the skulls of the skeletons. They chatted and discussed something. It looked very different from the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng didn''t ask about openly. He used his mental strength to control a red soul flame skeleton. Then, he walked to an alley with it. In a corner, Lin Jiufeng asked it, "Is there a skeleton selling information in the Giant City?" The controlled skeleton said in a daze, "There''s a skeleton selling information. You just need to take out enough soul flames to exchange for information." "Who''s selling it?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "The officials of the Giant City have it, and there are also those selling it in private in the black market. The price is slightly cheaper, but the accuracy of the news isn''t as accurate as the ones sold by the officials," the skeleton said. "Where''s the black market?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. He also observed the surroundings and didn''t find anything abnormal. "I will draw the route to the black market for you. You just have to look for that one. Remember, knock on the door three times gently, three times hurriedly, and three times dully. Say that there isn''t enough news, and ask the owner to provide some support. This is the secret signal. Don''t make a mistake when you go there." The controlled skeleton said honestly and even carefully advised Lin Jiufeng not to make a mistake. Lin Jiufeng remembered these in his heart. He looked at the map route drawn by this skeleton and was very satisfied. "Now, walk out and do what you usually do. Forget all of this," Lin Jiufeng ordered it. This skeleton walked out of the alley in a daze. About 100 meters later, it jolted and looked around. It touched its skull and the soul flame jumped. It directly left. Lin Jiufeng held the map and went to look for the black market. The streets and alleys in the Giant City were all incomparably huge. Those eight-meter tall skeletons didn''t notice Lin Jiufeng at all. The Primordial Concealment Technique was just that powerful. Finally, when Lin Jiufeng was a little speechless from turning here and there according to the map, he found the location on the map. This was a black house with a tightly shut door as if there was no one inside. "I don''t have any more soul flames." Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the door and suddenly thought of an awkward matter. "Let''s use the old method to bewitch this skeleton," the crystal skull suggested to Lin Jiufeng. "Will it be useful against a skeleton from the black market?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "There''s definitely no problem. They aren''t powerful, they just know a lot and belong to some organization. It''s not like they will place a five-colored skeleton here to sell information," the crystal skull said. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng could only follow. Fortunately, they only came to ask about the situation in the depths of the Death Realm and wouldn''t hurt this skeleton that sold information. In front of the door, Lin Jiufeng followed the skeleton''s instructions. He knocked on the door three times gently, three times hurriedly, and three times dully. Sure enough, there was movement inside the door. Lin Jiufeng immediately said, "We don''t have enough information. Please provide some support." Creak! The door was slowly pulled open. A skeleton opened the door. This was a golden soul fire skeleton. Just as it opened the door and looked at Lin Jiufeng, it met his eyes. Boom! Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were extremely aggressive. He instantly locked onto this skeleton soul, then comforted it and hypnotized it. "I gave you a lot of soul flames, you have to answer my questions obediently!" At this moment, Lin Jiufeng implanted this thought into its soul flame. Even a golden-level soul flame couldn''t withstand this move of Lin Jiufeng. It really thought that Lin Jiufeng had given it a lot of soul flames. It said obediently, "Guest, please come in." Lin Jiufeng walked in and the skeleton immediately closed the door. Candles burned in the dim room, illuminating the house and dispelling the darkness. It was only then that Lin Jiufeng noticed that there were many scrolls in the house that recorded different news. "Guest, what do you want to ask?" The golden soul flame skeleton asked. Immortal King Lin released the crystal skull and the two skeletons from the spatial space. He let the crystal skull ask, and he listened at the side. He had just come to the depths of the Death Realm and knew nothing about this place. He didn''t know what to ask either. It was better to be a bystander. It was better to leave the matter of obtaining information to the crystal skull. It definitely had a lot of questions. In reality, the crystal skull really couldn''t hold it in anymore. As soon as it came out, it asked, "Is there still any news about the King of the Netherworld in the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng felt that the crystal skull was abusing its power for personal gain. It was concerned about the news of the King of the Netherworld, but didn''t she already leave the depths of the Death Realm? "There''s no news of the King of the Netherworld. The King of the Netherworld only appeared for a short while. After she appeared 20,000 years ago and then disappeared, she never appeared again. Some people said that she had found the Well of Heaven Ascension, and some people said that she had died in the depths of the Death Realm. But this news has been from 20,000 years ago. There''s no news at all now, and no one will talk about her," the golden soul flame skeleton replied. Very obviously, the crystal skull''s mood instantly fell. The King of the Netherworld that it was constantly thinking of was really like a flower that bloomed fleetingly and never appeared again. Seeing the crystal skull like this, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes suddenly rolled as he asked, "Was there a skeleton beside the King of the Netherworld in the past? How is it doing now?" The soul flame of the crystal skull was greatly shocked as it looked at Lin Jiufeng. Why was Immortal King Lin suddenly asking about its news? Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were instantly interested. Even their soul flames were jumping excitedly. "There is such a skeleton. Some people say that it''s a pet raised by the King of the Netherworld, and some people say that it''s an admirer of the King of the Netherworld. It abandoned everything to follow the King of the Netherworld. It was remembered by everyone not because it''s very powerful, but just because it''s a skeleton following beside the King of the Netherworld," the golden soul flame skeleton said. "A pet? What nonsense¡­" The crystal skull mumbled, very dissatisfied with this legend. It was the King of the Netherworld''s benefactor, okay? "Shut up and listen to it." Lin Jiufeng interrupted the crystal skull''s muttering. "The last time that skeleton appeared was 20,000 years ago. After the King of the Netherworld disappeared, everyone said that she found the Well of Heaven Ascension and left the Death Realm. The only person left who knew about the Well of Heaven Ascension was that skeleton, so it was hunted down by the major factions in the depths of the Death Realm." "In the end, it died. It would rather die than tell them the whereabouts of the Well of Heaven Ascension. Its bones have been burned until now," the golden soul flame skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skull. This fellow was telling the truth and didn''t continue lying. "Alright, don''t ask these ancient questions anymore. I''ll ask some of the current ones," the crystal skull said. Lin Jiufeng stopped talking and let the crystal skull continue asking. "What major events happened in the depths of the Death Realm recently?" The crystal skull asked. "The biggest thing is that a bone dragon broke into the depths of the Death Realm and also injured several five-colored skeletons of Giant City. It continued to move deeper into the Death Realm," the golden soul flame skeleton said. Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed. He knew about the bone dragon. In the Yin River, it was also because of the might of the bone dragon that Lin Jiufeng was able to obtain so many soul flames and broke through to the Immortal King Realm. At that time, the bone dragon had already broken into the depths of the Death Realm. Unexpectedly, it also had a conflict with the Giant City. "Why did the bone dragon enter the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Because of the Well of Heaven Ascension," the golden soul flame skeleton said. "Has the Well of Heaven Ascension been discovered?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. "There''s news from some top factions, but we didn''t manage to obtain it. But since the bone dragon rushed in from the outside, the Well of Heaven Ascension must have appeared. Right now, the depths of the Death Realm are preparing for this matter. The situation now is a very tense one. Five-colored skeletons are killed every day," the golden soul flame skeleton said. "What are the actions of the Giant Race?" The crystal skull asked. "The Giant Race has already organized a group of five-colored skeletons and entered the core area deep in the Death Realm to search for the Well of Heaven Ascension. Now, the people of the various large factions have all gone there. Some lone five-colored skeletons have also gone there. Even crystal skeletons have appeared," the golden soul flame skeleton said. "Do you have their routes?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "There''s no need for a route. Just set off from Giant City and continue to go deep into the Death Realm. From there, you can discover them. They haven''t gone far. But you have to be fast because they''ve already gone for a day," the golden soul flame skeleton said. "Alright, thank you. Forget about today''s matter, forget about us, and continue living your own life." Lin Jiufeng decisively hypnotized the golden soul flame skeleton. Then, he quickly left the Giant City with the crystal skull and the two skeletons. He had to make the best use of his time and catch up to the Giant City''s group. "You want to let the five-colored skeletons of the Giant Race pave the way, while you hide behind and enjoy the fruits of their labor?" The crystal skull guessed Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts. "Of course. This is an excellent opportunity. I have the Primordial Concealment Technique, they won''t be able to discover me. Following them will save me a lot of trouble." Lin Jiufeng admitted. This was what he planned to do. Chapter 361: Life Force Malicious Aura After hearing the news, Lin Jiufeng quickly made a decision. He didn''t stay any longer and chased after the team from Giant City. It would save him a lot of trouble by letting them scout the path for him. Bringing with him Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, the crystal skull, the bronze tablet, and the coffin, Lin Jiufeng executed the Primordial Concealment Technique and chased after them frantically. He chased in the direction pointed out by the people of the black market. The group of skeletons of the Giant City had just left not long ago. Although they were all five-colored skeletons, their speeds would definitely be slowed by moving as a group. Moreover, as they continued to go deep into the Death Realm, they would be very careful of potential dangers and wouldn''t be traveling at full speed. Therefore, it wasn''t hard for Lin Jiufeng to catch up. Lin Jiufeng chased after them at his fastest speed. It only took less than half a day to see the group from Giant City. Lin Jiufeng was certain of who they were at first glance. Because it was too easy to recognize. This group of skeletons was the only one of their kind in the Death Realm. They were very unique. Their huge bodies that were eight to ten meters tall were like pillars that could support the sky. Their five-colored soul flames also emitted a terrifying pressure. These skeletons were gathered together. No one in the surroundings dared to approach at all. Ordinary skeletons couldn''t withstand the pressure of a group of five-colored skeletons at all. They would be crushed by the pressure. When Lin Jiufeng saw them, he slowed down his pace and said softly, "The people in the black market aren''t lying. The skeletons of the Giant City have really traveled deep into the Death Realm. Moreover, they have mobilized so many five-colored skeletons. Their intention is definitely not simple. Therefore, as long as we follow them, we will be able to obtain information about the Well of Heaven Ascension." The crystal skull and the two skeletons were stored into the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield by Lin Jiufeng and were communicating with him. "Why did the Well of Heaven Ascension suddenly appear?" The crystal skull asked. "How exactly did the King of the Netherworld discover the Well of Heaven Ascension back then?" Lin Jiufeng asked the crystal skull. "I don''t know about that. She only brought me there after discovering the Well of Heaven Ascension. She didn''t show me the outside world along the way and only let me out when we arrived. The Well of Heaven Ascension is really huge and shocking. It''s worthy of being the Well of Heaven Ascension," the crystal skull recalled. "Then, these five-colored skeletons have discovered the news of the Well of Heaven Ascension. I wonder if they discovered the same clue found by the King of the Netherworld back then," Lin Jiufeng guessed. "I don''t know, but back then, beside the Well of Heaven Ascension, there was a sea of blood. That sea of blood was very huge. I remember this characteristic because I could also see the sea of blood through the Well of Heaven Ascension. I asked the King of the Netherworld if she came through the sea of blood. She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it either." The crystal skull revealed something that only it knew. Even though it was killed back then and its head was cut off, it also didn''t reveal this information to those skeletons that captured it. Saying it out now was also because it felt that its only support now was Lin Jiufeng. It also wanted to take a look at the path that the King of the Netherworld had walked to find the Well of Heaven Ascension. "Sea of blood¡­" Lin Jiufeng pondered. Speaking about the sea of blood, he thought of Bai Mao''er. The extremely strange bloodline in her body had always puzzled Lin Jiufeng. Even though she had broken through to the Mystic Immortal Realm, her bloodline wasn''t completely exposed. It was just that there was a sea of blood in her body, and at the edge of the sea of blood, there were various statues. When Lin Jiufeng was killed, the sea of blood in Bai Mao''er''s body rushed out and surged into his body, allowing his corpse to maintain its vigor. The former Lin Jiufeng had signed a contract with Bai Mao''er. A contract of life and death! Lin Jiufeng and the little white cat were bonded together. Originally, when Lin Jiufeng was killed, Bai Mao''er would have died too. But at that critical moment, the sea of blood in her body rushed out and wrapped around Lin Jiufeng''s corpse. It surged into his body and maintained the last bit of vitality that could be used as the array core of the Primal Chaos Array Formation. It even preserved a wisp of Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul, allowing him to be able to carry out the marriage ceremony with Bai Mao''er. This ensured that Bai Mao''er didn''t die with Lin Jiufeng. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng suspected that the reason why he could come to the Death Realm and bring his memories with him was because of that sea of blood. Now that the crystal skull mentioned the sea of blood, it instantly hooked up Lin Jiufeng''s memories. "No matter what, we should be able to find the answer by following this team from Giant City. They are making such a fanfare, they must have discovered something," Lin Jiufeng said firmly. He executed the Primordial Concealment Technique and followed this team from afar. Because he had also entered the Immortal King Realm, these people couldn''t discover him at all. The team of the Giant City continued to advance. They seemed to know the path deep in the Death Realm very well. They advanced rapidly and occasionally avoided some dangerous places. In just one day, they advanced thousands of miles. In the outside world, this speed was nothing. But this was the depths of the Death Realm, it was already not bad. Because of their familiarity, it saved Lin Jiufeng the trouble of taking detours too. He stayed far away from them and wasn''t discovered. And on this day, the skeleton team of the Giant City encountered another team. Both sides stopped. "Skeletons of the Beast King City. You guys also received the news?" A skeleton in the lead of the Giant City looked at the bones of various ferocious beasts and animals in front of it and sneered. "Since your Giant City can receive the news, we will naturally receive the news." A white tiger skeleton from the Beast King City walked out. The five-colored soul flame between its brows flickered. Its aura was extraordinary, suppressing the skeletons from Giant City. "It seems that you guys aren''t the only ones. The Asura City and the Hundred Battles City have also received the news." The five-colored skeleton from the Giant City said in an unfriendly tone. "Since the Well of Heaven Ascension has appeared, we will all depend on our own capabilities to enter it. I''ve stayed in this Death Realm enough. I want to return to the mortal realm and have my flesh and blood reborn. Whoever dares to stop me will die!" The white tiger skeleton shouted and made its attitude clear. "Hmph, I also want to enter the mortal realm. Who would be willing to stay in this damned Death Realm? If the Well of Heaven Ascension has really appeared, we can cooperate. In any case, everyone''s target is the same." The five-colored skeleton from the Giant City sent an invitation. "Although you skeletons are tall, you guys are also the most cunning. Your words cannot be trusted. It''s better for everyone to rely on their own capabilities. If we really cooperate with you, the first to be deceived to death will definitely be us." The white tiger skeleton rejected flatly. It didn''t believe in the skeletons of the Giant City at all. "Then we shall each rely on our own capabilities!" The five-colored skeleton of the Giant City was in a very bad mood. It sneered and turned to leave. The white tiger skeleton of the Beast King City also turned around and continued forward with its team. The two sides were at odds. Following behind them, Lin Jiufeng was like a shadow. His spiritual fluctuations communicated with the crystal skull and the others. "Is the Beast King City as powerful as the Giant City?" The crystal skull replied, "Yes, they are just as powerful. It''s not just the two of them. There''s also the Asura City and the Hundred Battles City. They haven''t been wiped out for 20,000 years." "These top factions haven''t discovered the Well of Heaven Ascension in 20,000 years?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "The Well of Heaven Ascension isn''t that easy to find. Moreover, most of the skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm are at the Immortal King Realm. A few have even reached the level of the crystal skeleton, but they are also unable to explore the secrets in the depths of the Death Realm!" The crystal skull revealed a secret. "There aren''t many crystal skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was dazed. He thought that there were a lot of them. The five-colored skeletons didn''t seem to be worth much at all. But from the looks of it, that wasn''t the case at all. "In the Death Realm, there aren''t many crystal skeletons at all. Because the energy in the Death Realm can''t support too many crystal skeletons. Back then, if it weren''t for the King of the Netherworld giving me so many resources at the last moment, I wouldn''t have been able to break through to the crystal skeleton realm. Therefore, the five-colored skeletons are already very powerful. When they break through to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, they can basically do whatever they want in the Death Realm, as long as they don''t encounter any special trouble," the crystal skull said. "Then, if I break through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, I will have a stable foothold in the depths of the Death Realm," Black Skeleton said longingly. "Yes, but the prerequisite is that you don''t court death and offend those major factions that we mentioned just now. If you provoke them, unless you are at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, you will also be in great danger," the crystal skull said. "Wait, I remember something. The five-colored skeletons will remember what happened when they were alive. Then, you are already a crystal skeleton. What was your identity when you were alive?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. The crystal skeleton also appeared in the Death Realm 20,000 years ago. Then, when it was alive, it was also during the period when the Immortal Court and the God Race fought? "When I was alive¡­" The crystal skull fell silent. "I won''t tell you guys right now. Let''s follow the Giant City first. I''ll tell you guys when I feel like talking about it." The crystal skull sighed, unwilling to continue this topic. Lin Jiufeng didn''t continue to ask. In any case, the crystal skull was now in the same boat as him. It would tell him sooner or later. After the teams from Giant City and the Beast King City met, they maintained a distance and continued to travel deep into the Death Realm. The deeper they went, the richer the death energy became. Moreover, there was terrifying baleful energy that seeped into their souls. Even if it was a five-colored skeleton, it would still suffer a calamity if it wasn''t careful. "Be careful. This is the threat in the depths of the Death Realm. Baleful Life Energy. Something that has been accumulated for countless years and will invade your soul and change your soul source energy, causing your soul to be returned to the world. Your soul energy will be directly devoured by the depths of the Death Realm." The crystal skull warned Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng was very careful, ensuring that he wouldn''t be invaded by this baleful energy. But the other five-colored skeletons weren''t so lucky. The threat of truly entering the depths of the Death Realm had just begun to appear. But even so, Lin Jiufeng already saw an Immortal King from the Giant City and the Beast King City each having their souls being invaded and self-immolated on the spot. This was a terrifying scene. The Five-Colored Skeleton Realm was equivalent to the Immortal King Realm. No matter where they were, they were all extremely powerful existences. But now, when they were invaded by the baleful aura, their souls self-immolated and spread to their skeleton bodies. Then, the Great Dao flowers rained from these two five-colored skeletons. It was extremely dazzling. Fire, flower rain, Great Dao, Immortal King¡­ At this moment, they seemed to have disintegrated into the Dao. There were no traces of their existence at all. Instead, the baleful aura that devoured them surged and stirred up violent winds as if it was about to rain. The leaders of the Giant City and the Beast King City were in a heavy mood. At the same time, they shouted, "Everyone, pay attention. If you guys are invaded by the baleful aura, no one can save you guys. Don''t let your guard down!" But with this previous example, everyone was obviously much more careful. They didn''t dare to show any flaws at all and covered themselves up tightly. Then, they continued forward. Lin Jiufeng maintained his state and followed behind. No one discovered him. Everyone was very vigilant, but this vigilance was for the front. They absolutely didn''t expect that someone would follow behind them. These were all five-colored skeletons. If someone really followed them, they were confident that they would discover the follower. Especially the leaders of the two cities. They were both at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and were extremely confident of themselves. Just like that, Lin Jiufeng followed them. Then, he triggered the Sign-In. [Do you want to Sign-In in the Baleful Life Energy?] These words appeared before his eyes. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. [Sign-In successful. Received the Baleful Energy Treasure Box!] Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what use this treasure box had. He checked the information. [It can absorb a huge amount of baleful energy and store it. At the critical moment, it can erupt this stored energy.] This information made Lin Jiufeng''s eyes light up. If he absorbed and stored the Baleful Life Energy, it would definitely become a trump card. After all, it could let a five-colored skeleton burn itself and disintegrate into the Dao in a short period of time. This was a terrifying item. To Lin Jiufeng, this was a great help. Lin Jiufeng walked behind the two teams of skeletons. He quietly held the Baleful Energy Treasure Box and frantically absorbed the Baleful Life Energy into it. For this reason, he even deliberately distanced himself from them to prevent them from discovering him. "If we really start fighting, I will directly spread out the baleful energy stored inside. Then, there will definitely be no one who dares to make a move." Lin Jiufeng was very certain that everyone cherished their lives. Especially this group of five-colored skeletons in the Death Realm. They were all people who had died once. After they became skeletons, they even cultivated with all their might, which was why they became what they were now. Although they were neither human nor ghost, at least there was hope. Find the Well of Heaven Ascension, return to the mortal realm, and be reborn from flesh and blood. This was the dream of every five-colored skeleton in the Death World. On Lin Jiufeng''s side, he was absorbing the Baleful Life Energy. On the other side, the teams from the Giant City and the Beast King City encountered the teams from the Asura City and the Hundred Battles City. They, who had set off from different places, still met. For a time, the four factions glared at each other and were in a stalemate. "You guys have formed an alliance?" The five-colored skeleton of the Asura City asked the skeletons of the Giant City and the Beast King City. "No. Who would dare to ally with the skeletons of the Giant City? Aren''t such fools sending themselves to their death?" The white tiger skeleton of the Beast King City mocked. "Hmph, we have no interest in forming an alliance with a group of animals!" The five-colored skeleton of the Giant City sneered and said directly. The white tiger skeleton instantly gritted its teeth. Its soul flame jumped. It was really angry. The skeletons of the Asura City and Hundred Battles City didn''t say a word. It was as if they were watching a good show. They especially hoped that the skeletons of the two factions would fight. Unfortunately, the white tiger skeleton wasn''t mentally disabled. Although it was angry, it wouldn''t attack at this moment. "What a pity." The five-colored skeleton of the Asura City sighed. This attracted the attention of the Beast King City and the Giant City skeletons. "That''s enough. Now, we need to agree together that we won''t make a move before the Well of Heaven Ascension is discovered. Can you all adhere to this?" A five-colored skeleton from the Hundred Battles City walked out and asked. The five-colored skeletons of the three major factions nodded in agreement. "Alright. From now on, let''s set off. The Well of Heaven Ascension caused such a large commotion this time, this might be a good opportunity for us to enter the mortal realm. We must seize it," the five-colored skeleton of the Hundred Battles City said excitedly. The other skeletons were the same. When it came to the mortal realm, they all yearned for it. They thought about it day and night, wanting to enter the mortal world. Chapter 362: Ancient City, Skeleton Hundred Battles City, Beast King City, Giant City, and Asura City. The four ancient city factions in the Death Realm that had been passed down for more than 20,000 years mobilized more than a thousand five-colored skeletons to seek the Well of Heaven Ascension hidden deep in the Death Realm together. Such a huge force was almost as strong as the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, right? Lin Jiufeng was quite astonished. Not everyone could enter the Death Realm, yet so many five-colored skeletons were born. The Five-Colored Skeleton Realm was equivalent to the Immortal King Realm. It was quite amazing for there to be so many five-colored skeletons here. ''If all of them enter the mortal realm, it will have another huge impact on the current stable situation.'' Lin Jiufeng sighed in his heart. This world was filled with so many threats. If the mortal realm wanted to maintain a stable and peaceful situation where the common people lived and worked in peace, a huge price was required. Lin Jiufeng followed at the back. He hid his aura and held the Baleful Energy Treasure Box, frantically absorbing the baleful energy. This baleful energy was very powerful. Once it invaded the soul of a five-colored skeleton, in three to five seconds, it could make the five-colored skeleton at the Immortal King Realm disintegrate on the spot. It was extremely terrifying. Hence, Lin Jiufeng wanted to gather enough of it to use it as a trump card. Without the Light of the Homes, the General Appointing Platform, and the Sword of the Holy Church, the current Lin Jiufeng needed to prepare some backup plans for emergencies. But when he was collecting the baleful energy, he accidentally discovered some sneaky five-colored skeletons that were rushing into the depths of the Death Realm. "These are all rogue cultivators. They don''t join the cities and cultivate alone, but they also want to enter the mortal realm, so they also followed along this time," the crystal skull explained. These rogue cultivators weren''t weak. They followed cautiously behind the four top ancient cities. They were even more careful than Lin Jiufeng. They didn''t dare to be careless at all. After all, they didn''t have the Primordial Concealment Technique. Once they were discovered, they would need to face the fury of the four ancient cities. Hence, they were following from very, very far away, not daring to alert the four ancient cities. Moreover, there weren''t just one or two rogue cultivators. There were at least 70 to 80 of them. Most of them had discovered each other, but none of them made a public announcement. Everyone knew their own limitations and knew that everyone was in the same situation, so why expose the other party? Of course, it was even more impossible for them to discover Lin Jiufeng, even when he was collecting the baleful life energy. Just like that, the main force of the four ancient cities advanced forward. After they passed, the road left behind them was absolutely a safe one. Behind them was Lin Jiufeng. And behind Lin Jiufeng was a group of rogue cultivators. When Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and the crystal skull saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh. "If it weren''t for Immortal King Lin, how would I become a part of this? I''m afraid that I don''t even dare to enter the depths of the Death Realm now, and I''m still staying at the periphery of the Death Realm." Black Skeleton sighed. "That''s right. If we didn''t encounter Immortal King Lin, we would be two salted fish with no dreams. But now, we also have ambitions," White Skeleton said. "Your situations are still considered okay even if you two didn''t follow Immortal King Lin. For me, I really have to thank Immortal King Lin. This time, I can see how the King of the Netherworld found the Well of Heaven Ascension back then," the crystal skull said with anticipation. Back then, it didn''t have a chance to see the process of the King of the Netherworld finding the Well of Heaven Ascension. It only saw the Well of Heaven Ascension once when the King of the Netherworld had already found it. But it only saw the Well of Heaven Ascension that one time. Now, it could personally see Lin Jiufeng walk the path that the King of the Netherworld had walked back then. To the crystal skull, this was a surprise. Therefore, it also began to treat Lin Jiufeng with sincerity. It was no longer as fake and perfunctory as before. As they continued to go deeper, there were no longer any traces of skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm. There were many mysterious ruins here, and there were also many prehistoric ancient ruins that no one knew their origins of. Danger and opportunity coexisted. Of course, the danger was greater than the opportunity. It was normal for five-colored skeletons to die here. Deep in the Death Realm was a vast resplendent wasteland. In this vast wasteland, there were many ancient cities scattered. They weren''t connected, but they bloomed with the resplendent flames of civilization. They had been prosperous since ancient times. But now, these ancient cities had already collapsed, leaving only broken walls and ruins that were still recounting their glory back then. The five-colored skeletons from the four ancient cities were all observing seriously. This was really the first time they had walked so deep into the Death Realm. They naturally had to observe carefully. Their speed became slower and slower. They no longer traveled 1,000 miles a day like before. Now, every time they walked a distance, they had to carefully check their surroundings to ensure that there was no danger. In the depths of the Death Realm, so many five-colored skeletons died every year. They all knew how dangerous this place was. Although there were more than a thousand five-colored skeletons now, they weren''t on good terms to begin with. They were on guard against each other, so how could they cooperate wholeheartedly? When Lin Jiufeng saw the broken walls and ruins that existed deep in the Death Realm, he asked, "Someone once built an ancient city here. Although it''s dilapidated now, looking at the shape of the broken walls and walls, it was also a very huge faction back then. Why did it fall?" "Moreover, even if that faction declined, why didn''t any five-colored skeletons establish another faction here? Instead, they distanced themselves from the core area and hid at the edge of the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "This¡­ I don''t know," the crystal skull said. "I''m just a skeleton that was born in the Death Realm 20,000 years ago. No one can clearly explain some of the original matters. Moreover, after I was born, there was the appearance of the King of the Netherworld. The Death Realm was overturned and started a huge reshuffle. The matters of the past became even more unclear." "But I seem to have remembered something. It''s related to the King of the Netherworld." As the crystal skull spoke, it remembered something from back then. "What is it?" Lin Jiufeng was very curious. In fact, he was very curious about everything that happened to the King of the Netherworld in the Death Realm back then. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton also listened seriously. Like good students, they listened seriously without commenting. The crystal skull recalled and said, "Back then, the King of the Netherworld entered the depths of the Death Realm and defeated a group of five-colored skeletons. She destroyed a few ancient cities and confirmed her reputation of being invincible. Then, she disappeared for three months." "Disappeared for three months?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, she disappeared for three months!" "Moreover, during the time that she disappeared, someone heard the sound of killing coming from the depths of the Death Realm. Someone also sneaked into the depths of the Death Realm and obtained some firsthand information," the crystal skull said. "What information?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "They said that the King of the Netherworld killed a lot of skeletons in the depths of the Death Realm. She killed many five-colored skeletons and even destroyed several ancient cities deep in the Death Realm," the crystal skull said. "In the depths of the Death Realm, there''s a huge golden desert. According to the description of the skeletons that entered, the desert was dyed in a tragic blood-red color. The smell of blood was pungent, the rising blood mist, the shattered bones on the ground, the soul flames, and the endless blood mud formed a hellish Asura painting. It was very brutal. At least hundreds of five-colored skeletons died. Some skeletons even discovered that a crystal skeleton was killed in one strike and was nailed to the desert." "This is also the only time that the King of the Netherworld went on a killing spree in the depths of the Death Realm. She fought hundreds of enemies alone and displayed her terrifying strength. From then on, there was no more ancient city in the depths of the Death Realm. It was also difficult for the five-colored skeletons to enter as the danger factor increased." The crystal skull explained tirelessly. "Doesn''t that mean that it was the King of the Netherworld who destroyed the last few ancient cities deep in the Death Realm? Didn''t she just come to the depths of the Death Realm at that time? Why is there such a huge hatred?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "I don''t know about this. This is an unsolved mystery. The King of the Netherworld didn''t say anything. After destroying those ancient cities, she began the process of searching for the Well of Heaven Ascension. Then, she left the Death Realm," the crystal skull said. "You personally witnessed the King of the Netherworld leave the depths of the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. She entered the Well of Heaven Ascension and never appeared again. At that time, I was too weak and didn''t dare to approach the Well of Heaven Ascension at all. I just watched from afar and waited for three years before leaving. From then on, I spent a thousand years cultivating to the Crystal Skeleton Realm with the huge resources that she left for me." "You guys know the rest of the story. I was chased by a few crystal skeletons that came out of nowhere. In the end, my head was separated and my body was taken away by them," the crystal skull said through gritted teeth. "Aren''t the crystal skeletons that are pursuing you from the ancient cities like the Giant City?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. He had always thought that the enemies of the crystal skull were from these ancient cities. But from the looks of it, it wasn''t the case. "Of course not. Although they also want to catch me and interrogate me about the location of the Well of Heaven Ascension and the news of the King of the Netherworld, these idiots don''t dare to enter the core of the depths of the Death Realm. I''ve been hiding there all this time, so they weren''t the ones chasing after me," the crystal skull explained. Lin Jiufeng thought about it and agreed that this was indeed the case. If it were these ancient cities, then the crystal skull would definitely ask Lin Jiufeng to help it find its body in those cities. Right now, the four ancient cities weren''t on guard at all. Everyone wanted to discover the Well of Heaven Ascension and then enter the mortal world through it. If Lin Jiufeng changed path and went to seek its body, they could obtain the skeleton body of the crystal skull without any effort. "In other words, you also don''t know who took your body and where your body is now?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "You can say that." The crystal skull nodded. "That''s not right. Didn''t you previously say that a portion of your bones was hung in a city?" White Skeleton asked. "Since you don''t know where it is now, how do you know that it''s in an ancient city?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Although I don''t know where it is, I can sense it. My body and head are separated, but I''m still a crystal skeleton after all. I have a powerful sense of my body. Even if the connection is cut and the connection is blocked, there will still be a weak signal. Over the years, my sense of the signal has confirmed that my body is trapped in a large city," the crystal skull said. "Where''s that large city?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Since the crystal skull could sense its body, then there wasn''t any problem. "It''s in the depths of the Death Realm!" The crystal skull said solemnly. "You''re saying that there''s a city deep in the Death Realm, and your body is inside?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "Yes, there are really too many secrets in the depths of the Death Realm. We have to explore them properly this time," the crystal skull admitted. "In that case, we shall follow behind the five-colored skeletons of these four ancient cities and continue forward." Lin Jiufeng looked at the abandoned ancient cities around him. He didn''t stay any longer and advanced with the main group. Behind him, far away, a group of rogue cultivators was advancing cautiously. As they walked, the sky darkened. The five-colored skeleton of the four ancient cities arrived in front of a huge mountain range. This was a place where few had stepped foot. The true definition of a vast wasteland. The vast wasteland was boundless for millions of miles. In the vast wasteland, there was a mountain range that was majestic and had a lofty aura. It was tens of thousands of feet tall. Looking from afar, it was a vast expanse of darkness with no end. The five-colored skeletons of the four ancient cities were on guard for a while. After carefully observing, they divided into four directions and entered this mountain range. Lin Jiufeng also followed in. He followed behind the five-colored skeletons from the Giant City. He should stick to his target. Since he was following the Giant City from the beginning, he should continue to follow the Giant City now. Moreover, the skeletons in the Giant City were really too big. The path they had walked should be much safer, Lin Jiufeng would be more at ease following them. Warily entering this magnificent mountain range, Lin Jiufeng released his spiritual perception and paid attention to the commotion in all directions. If there was any movement, he had to prepare to hide and let the five-colored skeletons of the Giant City take the lead in dealing with whatever trouble that might appear. After Lin Jiufeng entered the mountain range, he looked up. Every mountain here was exceptionally huge, towering into the clouds. The most strange thing was that some of the mountain peaks had been flattened, like huge platforms inserted into the clouds. When the crystal skull saw this scene, it said in a low voice, "A faint sense tells me that this place is called the Heaven Broken Mountain Range. It''s a very terrifying place. It''s said that a portion of it was cut off by the heavens, that''s why it has this name." "Can you even sense such a thing?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "I can sense it because after crossing the mountain range here, we will see the ancient city that imprisoned my body," the crystal skull said solemnly. "What? We are already so close to that city?" Lin Jiufeng was very surprised. "Doesn''t that mean that there are several crystal skeletons in that city?" Black Skeleton asked worriedly. "That''s right. How many crystal skeletons chased after you back then?" White Skeleton asked. Lin Jiufeng also became serious. This wasn''t a joke. If it was a five-colored skeleton, he could still give it a try. If he couldn''t defeat it, he could still escape. But if the opponent was a crystal skeleton, then he wouldn''t be able to escape. "There''s no need to worry. Back then, when they captured me, there were four crystal skeletons, but I killed one and injured three. This is also the reason why I''m in such a miserable state now. Do they really think that they won''t need to pay a price for capturing me?" The crystal skull sneered. "Now that 20,000 years have passed, wouldn''t they have recovered?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. "I don''t think so. Their source energies were injured. Recovering after just 20,000 years? Not possible." The crystal skull shook its head. "If they really recovered, they should have already found my head through my body. They haven''t found me after so many years, that means that they have been recuperating all this time," the crystal skull said affirmatively. "That''s better, but let the five-colored skeletons of the Giant City take the lead. We will follow behind," Lin Jiufeng said. He should let them fight first and then come out to reap the benefits. "As long as you obtain my body and give me some time, I will definitely be able to recover to my peak, or even surpass it." "After all, I once stepped onto the mountain peak and also fell to the bottom of the valley. Both benefited me greatly." "Those sufferings that can''t kill me will definitely make me stronger," the crystal skull said firmly. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He also believed in this sentence, so he continued to follow the team from Giant City. Right at this moment, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Heaven Broken Mountain Range?] Lin Jiufeng didn''t stop. He continued forward, but he agreed without hesitation in his heart. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique!] A new and extremely powerful forbidden technique appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. Energy surged in his body, and the Great Dao scattered. Countless Dao runes, incantations, and forbidden techniques burst out. "Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique. What terrifying offensive technique is this?" Lin Jiufeng decisively checked the information. [Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique. An ancient forbidden spell. It was passed down from the path of array formations. It''s an extremely terrifying spell from the previous eras.] There was only so much information, but it was enough for Lin Jiufeng to figure it out. "From the previous eras, in other words, before the Human Race, before the Myriad Races, and before the Immortal Court. Then, before the Immortal Court, there was also an era of spells?" Lin Jiufeng immediately guessed this from the revealed information. ''Was the era of spells wiped out by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age just like those civilizations?'' Lin Jiufeng guessed in his heart. ''No matter what, signing in for a powerful forbidden technique from an era that has already disappeared is also rare. Moreover, after I cultivate this forbidden technique, my own strength will also skyrocket.'' Lin Jiufeng felt the energy fluctuations in his body and was very happy. The improvement brought by a forbidden technique couldn''t be underestimated. Especially now. To Lin Jiufeng, he used the Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique to directly cross the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm and reached the second heaven. For many Immortal Kings, this improvement was the result of the hard work of thousands of years. The Great Dao was singing and energy was surging. The Nine Heavens of the Immortal King Realm had also opened its door for Lin Jiufeng. "Now, I''m much more confident." Lin Jiufeng''s gaze was firm as he looked into the depths of the Heaven Broken Mountain Range. The skeletons of the four major factions were still clearing the obstacles and advancing continuously. ''This Heaven Broken Mountain Range has the same name as the forbidden technique. Does it mean that this mountain range is actually from the era of the spells?'' Lin Jiufeng was in a good mood and thought of this point. ''Does that mean that we can still see people from the era of spells in the Heaven Broken Mountain Range?'' Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to this. After learning the Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique, he was very interested in the era of spells. "In the era of spells, this mountain range should have towered into the clouds. There should have been magnificent palaces on the mountains, and mortals don''t dare to step foot in them easily," Lin Jiufeng said. When the crystal skull heard Lin Jiufeng''s words, it said, "The Heaven Broken Mountain Range has been in the Death Realm for a very, very long time. It''s older than any skeleton or faction. What do you mean by the era of spells?" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and said, "Nothing much, just talking nonsense. Let''s continue forward and look for your body." Lin Jiufeng didn''t explain to them about the epochs, the Spell Realm, the Immortal Court, the God Race, and even the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was meaningless. Now that he couldn''t even leave the Death Realm, it was unrealistic for him to discuss those things here. The most important thing now was to find the Well of Heaven Ascension and leave the Death Realm to enter the mortal realm. Everything else was just empty talk. Lin Jiufeng continued to follow behind the five-colored skeletons of the Giant City. Three days passed. In three days, the five-colored skeletons of the Giant City overcame the obstacles and worked together to cross many dangerous areas and arrived at the center of the Heaven Broken Mountain Range. Lin Jiufeng enjoyed the fruits of their labor and followed behind. He didn''t encounter much trouble. Standing in the center of the Heaven Broken Mountain Range, he looked at the mountain range here. It was especially majestic and thick. Some of the mountains were carved with various runes that ordinary people couldn''t understand. These runes were like they were carved by ancient people making sacrifices to gods. The five-colored skeletons of the Giant City didn''t care because they couldn''t understand it. But Lin Jiufeng could understand these runes. Because he had learned the Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique, he didn''t feel any pressure looking at these forbidden spells that looked like random drawings. ''This used to be a place close to God, but it was destroyed in the Primordial Age. Moreover, this is the divine mountain of the Spell Realm, filled with all sorts of forbidden spells.'' Lin Jiufeng analyzed according to these forbidden spells and was shocked. This Heaven Broken Mountain Range was like the strongest weapon in the era of spells. Once the mountain range that was filled with forbidden spells was activated, it would be easy to crush an Immortal King. Such a terrifying treasure was now lying alone in the depths of the Death Realm, dim and lifeless. "What exactly happened back then?" "Or could it be that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wiped out the era of spells too?" "But why do I feel that the era of spells is far stronger than the Immortal Court and the God Race? Can they still be wiped out by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age with their strength?" Lin Jiufeng''s heart was very heavy. History was a thick door. After pushing open this door, many buried truths would appear. Strong winds blew. Lin Jiufeng saw the five-colored skeletons of the Giant City fly up a broken mountain that was like a rooftop and land above. There were huge, turbulent, and endless Great Dao divine winds blowing in the surroundings. Cultivators who weren''t powerful enough would be turned to dust. Only Immortal Kings could reach the top. But once they reached the top, they would be able to see how small the world was. Moreover, when the five-colored skeletons of the Giant City ascended to this rooftop, they cried out in surprise one after another. "What''s that?" "There''s actually an ancient city in this dangerous Heaven Broken Mountain Range?" "An ancient city filled with thorny vines?" "That city is huge. There''s also a crystal skeleton in the city¡­" "This crystal skeleton has no head!" "Isn''t this the skeleton that followed beside the King of the Netherworld?" The five-colored skeletons of the Giant City said in shock. Each of them was shocked by the scene before their eyes. Looking into the distance, there was an ancient city surrounded by mountains and filled with a baleful aura. Moreover, one could clearly see a crystal skeleton floating inside the ancient city. It had no head. Besides this, nothing else was discovered. "Let''s go and take a look." The five-colored skeletons of the Giant City immediately flew over to investigate. As for Lin Jiufeng who was following after them, his expression changed as he boarded the platform. Then, he saw this ancient city. He saw it, and so did the crystal skull and the two skeletons. Among the mountains and ravines was an ancient city. In this ancient city, there was a crystal skeleton. "That''s my body!" The crystal skull said excitedly. Chapter 363: Bone Dragon (1) Among the mountains and ravines was an ancient city that was covered in vines. It was very ancient. In the ancient city, a crystal skeleton that was restricted by the energy of an array formation floated in the air. Under the surging energy, it floated and sank. The crystal skull immediately recognized that this was its body. "What about the crystal skeletons that defeated you?" Black Skeleton looked carefully and didn''t discover any other skeletons in the ancient city. In the abandoned ancient city, only this array formation was still activated, and emitting a terrifying energy fluctuation didn''t let the vines spread to the interior of the ancient city. "I don''t know, but I can feel that the energy in my body is still there, still very perfect. Once I become one with my body, I can recover most of my strength in a short period of time," the crystal skull said excitedly. "Don''t be too excited. This isn''t the time for you to be excited yet. The five-colored skeletons of the Giant City have already gone down. The five-colored skeletons of the other three ancient cities have also come. More than a thousand five-colored skeletons are gathered below. We can''t do anything now. We can''t court death," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. He saw that around this ancient city, the five-colored skeletons of the four ancient cities had gathered together. "Then let''s continue to observe. It''s useless even if they obtain my body, it''s not like they can absorb it," the crystal skull calmed down and said. Lin Jiufeng concealed his aura and slowly descended, approaching the ancient city. In front of him were more than a thousand five-colored skeletons. Each of them had an extraordinary aura as they stared at the ancient city and began to discuss. The five-colored skeleton leader of the Giant City said, "20,000 years ago, that skeleton beside the King of the Netherworld cultivated to the Crystal Skeleton Realm, but he was chased by several other crystal skeletons and started an earth-shattering battle. The aftershocks of the battle spread very widely. You guys sensed it too, right?" The leaders of the Beast King City, Asura City, and Hundred Battles City looked at the ancient city and nodded silently. "Back then, I was just a small red soul flame. When I felt the battle of the crystal skeletons, I was so scared that I trembled and didn''t dare to look at the sky," the skeleton leader of Asura City said. "Back then, it was also the first time I saw such terrifying power. I won''t forget it for the rest of my life. It''s just that I remember that the crystal skeleton beside the King of the Netherworld was defeated in that battle. I thought that it had long been burned to ashes, but I didn''t expect its body to actually be here," the white tiger skeleton of the Beast King City said in a low voice. "I didn''t expect to see it here after 20,000 years. It''s just that only half of its body is left now. Its soul isn''t here anymore, and it has been imprisoned here all this time," the skeleton leader of the Hundred Battles City lamented. "Say, why is it here and why is its corpse still imprisoned?" The five-colored skeleton of the Giant City asked. "No one can answer this question," White Tiger Skeleton said. "No. I actually feel that there are many secrets in this city," the skeleton of Asura City said. "Indeed. That battle back then was world-shaking. The crystal skeleton by the King of the Netherworld''s side did die, but in front of countless skeletons, it killed one crystal skeleton and severely injured three crystal skeletons. Are the heavily injured crystal skeletons still here till now?" The skeleton of the Hundred Battles City sneered. Its words were filled with temptation. Its soul flame burned intensely and didn''t hide its intention at all. It wanted to enter this ancient city. "You''re saying that there are three half-crippled crystal skeletons in this ancient city?" The soul fire of the five-colored skeleton from the Giant City suddenly skyrocketed. It was tempted. "The four of us are all level nine skeletons. To enter the Crystal Skeleton Realm, we need a huge amount of energy. Now, there''s a high chance that there are three crystal skeletons here now. Don''t you guys want their soul flames?" The skeleton of the Hundred Battles City tempted the other level nine skeletons. Level nine skeleton refers to the ninth level among the five-colored skeletons. It was equivalent to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. A skeleton of this level was just one step away from breaking through to become a crystal skeleton. But this step was extremely difficult. Some would never be able to cross it in their entire lives. Hence, if there were any opportunities along the way, they had to grab them. They couldn''t miss such opportunities. "But those are three crystal skeletons," the white tiger skeleton hesitated and said. "They''re three crystal skeletons that are on the verge of death!" The five-colored skeleton of the Giant City corrected it. "20,000 years ago, they were beaten into a very tragic state by the King of the Netherworld''s crystal skeleton. Although they killed the King of the Netherworld''s crystal skeleton and separated its head from its body, they also paid a huge price. This price is that till now, they are still in a deep sleep," the skeleton of the Hundred Battles City said quickly. "Let''s do it!" The level nine skeleton of Asura City clapped its hands and made a decision. A horse cannot grow fat without eating grass at night, a man cannot become rich without a windfall. "I will participate too!" The level nine skeleton of Giant City agreed. "What about you?" The level nine skeleton of the Hundred Battles City looked at the white tiger skeleton and asked. The white tiger skeleton was silent for a moment. It remained calm and collected as if it was waiting for something. After a few seconds, it said, "Alright, I agree." "Alright, then let''s kill the crystal skeletons in this ancient city before we find the Well of Heaven Ascension," the level nine skeleton of the Giant City said loudly. It looked at the ancient city aggressively. "The other five-colored skeletons, retreat. I''ll go in and explore." The level nine skeleton of the Hundred Battles City ordered its subordinates. The skeleton leaders of the other factions did the same. After settling everything, they stood together and looked at the ancient city. The four level nine five-colored skeletons walked towards the ancient city in an aggressive manner. Lin Jiufeng, who was watching from afar, frowned deeply. "Have they¡­ always been so brave?" Lin Jiufeng really suspected that the brains of these five-colored skeletons were damaged. There was a high chance that there were three crystal skeletons in the ancient city. Even though they were seriously injured and their source energies were damaged when they fought with the crystal skull back then, and they had been recuperating since then, 20,000 years had passed. Time would heal all injuries. Even if they hadn''t recovered yet, they weren''t people that the five-colored skeleton could provoke, right? Black Skeleton asked in surprise, "Isn''t this seeking death?" "Even if I''m injured, I still have the strength to deal with some low-level skeletons, not to mention that those three have recuperated for 20,000 years." White Skeleton also spoke in shock, thinking that this was purely seeking death. The crystal skull watched in confusion. It agreed with the words of the black and white skeleton. Chasing forward like this was seeking death. Even if they were level nine five-colored skeletons, it wouldn''t be enough. Although from the surface, they were only one step away from becoming crystal skeletons. But that gap was even larger than the gap between mortals and immortals. "I understand now¡­" The crystal skull thought carefully and suddenly exclaimed. "What is it?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "They aren''t going to die. They are just going to wake up the crystal skeletons in the ancient city and then lure them out," the crystal skull said in shock. "Isn''t that still seeking death?" Black Skeleton felt that there was no difference. "That''s right. They are still seeking death because awakening the crystal skeleton is equivalent to suicide. Who will save them?" White Skeleton asked. "Someone will come to save them," the crystal skull said with certainty. "Who?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "The crystal skeletons from the four ancient cities!" The crystal skull said decisively. "You''re saying that their current actions are because they also have crystal skeletons backing them up, that''s why they are so reckless?" Lin Jiufeng immediately guessed that the crystal skeleton of the four ancient cities had secretly come with the main group. "Yes, this can explain their current actions. They are bait to fish out the crystal skeletons inside. Then, the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities will attack at once," the crystal skull said solemnly. "Then, can we take advantage of the situation?" Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts spread. He immediately thought of obtaining the crystal skull''s body in the chaos. Chapter 364: Bone Dragon (2) After receiving the guidance of the crystal skull, Lin Jiufeng immediately thought of using the chaos to obtain its body. "I''ve long felt that it''s strange. Since we''ve already discovered the news of the Well of Heaven Ascension and the main force has been mobilized, why is there no movement from the crystal skeletons at all?" "The five-colored skeleton wants to enter and return to the mortal realm. The crystal skeletons definitely want to return to the mortal realm even more." "But now, there are only five-colored skeletons here and not a single crystal skeleton." "This is abnormal." "Just now, when I saw the actions of the level nine skeletons from the four ancient cities seeking death, I immediately guessed it." "The crystal skeletons behind the four ancient cities must have come along too. That''s why the five-colored skeletons have the confidence to explore this ancient city and to provoke the sleeping crystal skeletons inside." The crystal skull continued. It analyzed the matter and came to a conclusion that was simply too correct. "Therefore, when the battle begins, we will take advantage of the chaos and enter the ancient city to obtain your body," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "If it''s too dangerous, just forget about it. After all, it''s useless to others. They can''t absorb the energy in my body," the crystal skull said. "Let''s see how the situation is. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll seek another opportunity. But we still have to obtain your body and then find the Well of Heaven Ascension regardless of the situation," Lin Jiufeng said. His motive for entering the Death Realm was very clear. He wanted to revive and enter the mortal realm again. What was he going to do after entering the mortal realm? To resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were very powerful. Lin Jiufeng needed to rope in all the forces that he could rope in. Among them, the crystal skull was a powerful force. Find its body and help it recover. Give it some time and it would be able to return to its peak. The crystal skeleton was a powerhouse that far exceeded the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. This would be a great help when dealing with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. At its peak, it was definitely stronger than the current Lin Jiufeng. Hence, Lin Jiufeng was determined to help the crystal skull obtain its body. On this side, Lin Jiufeng was hiding behind, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. But the four level nine skeletons in front pushed open the door of the ancient city together. Rumble! The door that hadn''t been opened for 20,000 years was pushed open at this moment. It was huge and filled with dust and rust, emitting an ancient and simple aura. In the empty ancient city, it was silent. The four skeletons walked in. The division of labor was clear, each of them was in charge of guarding one direction. Although they were confident and bragging before entering, it seemed that they were still vigilant. After all, their opponents were crystal skeletons. And they were even crystal skeletons from 20,000 years ago. Although they were quite badly injured back then, from the looks of it now, no one could tell what their exact situation was. It was better to be on guard. But at this moment, there was a movement in the ancient city. Right at this moment, the thousand-plus five-colored skeletons outside the ancient city all sensed a shocking might. They all trembled in fear. Boom! In the ancient city, an ancient mirror rose and bloomed with auspicious lights. This light protected the entire ancient city as if it had melted into the void. Under the auspicious lights, the ancient city looked dreamlike, as if it didn''t belong to this world. The four skeletons that entered the ancient city were shocked. They hurriedly gathered together, not caring about the grudges from before. The important thing now was to save themselves. "Damn it, have the crystal skeletons recovered?" The white tiger skeleton asked worriedly. "I don''t know, but something must have changed. We have to wait and see. All other matters can wait for now." The five-colored skeleton from the Giant City calmed down and observed carefully. It didn''t see much danger. Then, it spoke. But at the same time, outside the ancient city, a dragon''s roar came from the distance. It was very huge, and the dragon''s roar shook the heavens. Dong dong dong! The ground was trembling. The scene was very terrifying. The mountains were surging like there was a magnificent army charging here. The wind swept the clouds as a huge creature arrived. Everyone looked over together and saw a bone dragon roaring on a distant mountain range. Then, it stepped on the ground and ran over, making loud bangs as its feet stepped on the ground. Then, it swam into the air and rushed over. The bone dragon had an extremely terrifying aura. At this moment, dragon patterns drooped down from the bone skeleton. They flickered with a dazzling light as if a real True Dragon had been resurrected. "Dragon?" "Is it really a dragon or a bone dragon?" "There''s actually a dragon in the Death Realm, and it seems to be very powerful. It''s at level nine of the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, right?" "No, it''s more powerful than that. Its aura is terrifying, far exceeding the level nine skeletons that I know of." "Then, is it a crystal skeleton?" "We can''t rule out that it is." "Are you lying? If it''s a crystal skeleton, why didn''t it change at all? Its soul flame is still five-colored." "Look carefully. In the depths of its soul flame, there''s a crystal color reflecting. It''s very terrifying, which means that it has already stepped into the threshold of the Crystal Skeleton Realm." More than a thousand five-colored skeletons of the four ancient cities were discussing. They observed in detail, analyzing the bone dragon very clearly. Although the bone dragon wasn''t fully at the Crystal Skeleton Realm yet, it was still far superior to the level nine five-colored skeletons. According to this division, it should be at the half-step Crystal Skeleton Realm. Roar! At this moment, the bone dragon came close. In the air, a loud roar sounded. In an instant, the mountains and rivers trembled. The sun and moon lost their luster. A violent wave swept through the entire land. This was a kind of roar of the Great Dao! It directly sent the five-colored skeletons outside the ancient city flying. It directly rushed into the ancient city and flicked its tail, shattering the ancient mirror and the thousand auspicious lights covering the ancient city. This change caught many people off guard. It was the same for Lin Jiufeng. He retreated a distance and avoided being affected by the bone dragon. He said in a low voice, "This bone dragon is too powerful. Previously, I personally witnessed it charging into the depths of the Death Realm from the Yin River." "It''s interfering at such a moment, there''s going to be a good show," the crystal skull said with anticipation. "This situation is quite good. Only by muddling the waters will we have a chance to fish in troubled waters." Lin Jiufeng stared at the ancient city in front of him, waiting for the situation to change. At this moment, in the distant mountains, a crystal skeleton executed an Aspect Body ancient technique. It directly expanded, and a terrifying aura spread out without hiding. At this moment, its body pressed against the nine heavens and stepped on the nine netherworlds. Its entire body erupted with boundless divine light! A real crystal skeleton appeared. It wasn''t incomplete like the crystal skull, nor was it a half-step crystal skeleton like the bone dragon. It was a true crystal skeleton. That terrifying aura erupted and instantly shrouded the world. Everything began to wither. The aura was dark like a lead cloud that shrouded this area. This crystal skeleton towered into the clouds at this moment, revealing its true body. The aura exuded from its body wasn''t the kind of aura of the recent era but was similar to that of the ancient era. The people of every era had the characteristics of that specific era, these characteristics couldn''t be hidden. When the crystal skeleton appeared, such characteristics were extremely conspicuous. And at this moment, this crystal skeleton displayed its terrifying aura that hadn''t weakened in the past. An aura of looking down on the world, it was majestic and terrifying. It let out a thunderous voice. "Bone Dragon, you have crossed the line. You shouldn''t have come here!" The bone dragon that had entered the ancient city let out a roar that shook the sky. Its dragon aura exploded, directly shattering the lead-like dark clouds and letting the sunlight refract down. "The owner of this ancient city is someone that I must kill. Even if they become skeletons, they still deserve to die!" The bone dragon said coldly. It floated in the ancient city. Underneath it were four level nine five-colored skeletons. The five-colored skeletons were originally very powerful, especially when they were at the ninth level, which was equivalent to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. But now, under the pressure of the bone dragon, they were trembling and resisting with difficulty. They wanted to escape, but they were unable to break free. The bone dragon pressed down with one claw and crushed them until their bones cracked. The gap between a level nine five-colored skeleton and this bone dragon was really too big. "If you have a grudge with the owner of the ancient city, that''s your problem. It has nothing to do with us. We only want their soul flames. There''s no conflict between us, don''t stir up trouble." The huge crystal skeleton was also aggressive and didn''t retreat. But who knew that the bone dragon wouldn''t listen at all? It suddenly reached out and grabbed the four level nine five-colored skeletons with its dragon claws. It said coldly, "Didn''t you guys want to kill the crystal skeletons in this city? I''ll fulfill your wish. Come out now." The bone dragon suddenly smashed the four level nine skeletons towards a certain part of the ancient city. Boom! In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The ground of the ancient city directly split open, and a large area of houses collapsed. Terrifying energy rushed out from the underground, conflicting with the huge energy of the bone dragon. These two energies fought against each other, squeezing the four skeletons until they screamed endlessly. "How dare you!" "Insolent! You actually dare to use our people to seduce the crystal skeletons of this city out!" "You''re seeking death!" At this moment, the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities all shouted angrily. They no longer hid. They rushed into the ancient city together, wanting to save the four level nine five-colored skeletons. Chapter 365: Elder Universe Although the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities sent their subordinates to lure the crystal skeletons in the ancient city, they didn''t want the four level nine five-colored skeletons to die. After all, the level nine five-colored skeletons were the most powerful skeletons under their command. If they could find the Well of Heaven Ascension and enter the mortal realm in the future, the level nine five-colored skeletons would be of great help to them. If it was an ordinary five-colored skeleton that was about to die, these crystal skeletons wouldn''t care. But they had to save their level nine five-colored skeleton subordinates. In an instant, the four crystal skeletons were all exposed. Without hiding anything, they directly rushed into the ancient city. Under their surging auras, energy exploded. The crystal skeleton from the Giant City was huge and aggressive. It let out a huge roar. Roar¡­ In the ancient city, a crystal skeleton that reached the nine heavens and stepped on the nine netherworlds appeared. It was extremely huge, and its body was radiant. Accompanied by a powerful energy, it gave a roar of the Great Dao that seemed to be able to shatter everything. From its soul flame, a stream of innate spiritual energy flew out and transformed into a huge and terrifying Great Dao painting that flew deep into the ancient city. Over there, the three sleeping crystal skeletons had truly awakened. "Who''s causing trouble in the Death Realm?" "After the immortals died, carrying the will of the immortals, I descended into the Death Realm. Who dares to look down on the dignity of an immortal?" "Insolent cultivators, you actually dare to make trouble in the city of the Immortal Court. You deserve to be killed!" Each of them was more terrifying than the other. The awakened crystal skeletons said shocking words. The crystal skeletons in the ancient city were actually from the Immortal Court. Countless five-colored skeletons were shocked. This was too incredible. Even Lin Jiufeng, who was standing in the distance, also watched in surprise. "They are actually from the Immortal Court! After they died, they came to the Death Realm and even became crystal skeletons!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was solemn. He clenched his fists and stared at the ancient city. His mood instantly became cold. The Immortal Court followed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They were created together with the God Race, but the God Race awakened and began to resist. But the Immortal Court was willing to be their lackey. They launched a massacre on countless races. They were very despicable. In the end, it was the God Race who wiped out the Immortal Court. Or rather, it was the God Race who fought one against two, dealing with the Immortal Court and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In the end, they brought the Immortal Court down with them. "But if the King of Gods can be resurrected in the Death Realm and can become the King of Gods, it''s normal for a few people of the Immortal Court to be revived here." Thinking of this, Lin Jiufeng also understood. The Immortal Court and the God Race, this pair of enemies that were born at the same time, were still continuing to entangle. "It''s these three. Their injuries have more or less recovered," the crystal skull said solemnly. When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Right now, it wanted nothing more than to chop these crystal skeletons into pieces with a blade. Boom! Just as Lin Jiufeng was being surprised that the people of the Immortal Court appeared in the Death Realm. In the ancient city, the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court appeared, bringing with them terrifying energy that made the vast wasteland tremble. There was a torrential black fog that surged and drowned the ancient city. Even the energy of the divine souls also couldn''t see through it. Now, the ancient city was densely covered with traces of the Great Dao, nothing was able to penetrate into it. The leader skeletons from the four ancient cities were directly swallowed by the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. They let out a tragic cry, but it was useless. They couldn''t break free from the crystal skeleton''s capture. The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities roared in unison and released their full strength. The boiling energy fluctuations spread in all directions, forming an extremely intense scene that collided with the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three crystal skeletons stood in place. Their bodies were faintly discernible, illusory, and real at the same time, filled with mystery. Suddenly, a crystal skeleton attacked. A divine soul that had been nurtured for a long time appeared between its brows. It opened its mouth and spat out a blazing light that appeared in the entire ancient city. In the very next moment, it transformed into a world grinding wheel that was resplendent and dazzling. It became the vessel of the Dao and crushed down. Ka! Ka! Ka! An extremely terrifying scene appeared. The four leader skeletons were crushed to death by the grinding wheel. Their huge soul flames were directly absorbed by the three crystal skeletons. "It just so happens to make up for the last bit of energy that we lack," a crystal skeleton said coldly. "Damn it!" The crystal skeleton of the Giant City was immediately enraged. Its entire skeleton body was emitting a sense of anger that spread in all directions. It was extremely terrifying, and the energy fluctuations it brought crushed everything in the surroundings. It ignored everything and directly attacked. "Brilliant like the Dao!" The crystal skeleton of the Giant City''s pushed with its palm, creating a huge amount of energy. The energy transformed into a brilliant light that flickered between heaven and earth. Each wisp of light could shatter a being that had just entered the Immortal King Realm. It could be said that this attack was world-shaking. If it struck the land of the vast wasteland, the wasteland would definitely sink and cease to exist. Boom! Boom! Boom! It wasn''t just the crystal skeleton in the Giant City that was angry. The crystal skeleton in the Beast King City was the same. It had a deep relationship with the white tiger skeleton. They were uncle and nephew, so when it saw the white tiger skeleton being directly ground to death, it was furious. It immediately pointed its finger which was like a blade and slashed forward. Clang! The huge black wheel was directly cut in half, turning into a resplendent light of the Great Dao that shattered in all directions, completely shattering the world above the ancient city. Pu! The crystal skeletons of the Giant City and the Beast King City had already attacked. The crystal skeletons of the Asura City and the Hundred Battles City weren''t idle either. Originally, the four crystal skeletons had never got along with each other. None of them were willing to submit to the other, and they didn''t interact much with each other, let alone fighting together. But now, because of the Immortal Court''s crystal skeleton''s decisiveness, they joined forces. And with this alliance, the crystal skeleton of the Hundred Battles City directly took out its broadsword. With one stroke, it slashed towards a crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court with an aura of killing apart the Nine Heavens. The crystal skeleton of Asura City didn''t hesitate either. It opened its hand and a Death Banner trembled. The angry roars of millions of vengeful spirits came from it. These were all enemies that had died in the hands of this crystal skeleton, and they had now become its help. The four crystal skeletons attacked together. They were decisive and terrifying, shocking everyone outside. The five-colored skeletons of the four ancient cities were all looking forward to their City Lord killing the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Now, even the bone dragon was placed aside and ignored. The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities wanted to kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court to vent their anger. However, facing this shocking strike, the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court instantly worked together and flipped their hands together. They executed a terrifying immortal technique of the Immortal Court. Great Obliteration Immortal Technique! At this moment, the energy of the three crystal skeletons gathered together. Even all the light gathered together and executed this terrifying technique together. The powerful energy pierced through space, creating a black hole. The attacks from the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities rushed into the unknown dimensional space and were all extinguished. This method shocked all the five-colored skeletons. They were dumbfounded and in disbelief. The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities attacked together, but they were actually unable to deal with the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. This made the five-colored skeletons, who had been cheering loudly just now, shut their mouths. "They''re too powerful." Lin Jiufeng watched and expressed. He was still a little far off and needed to work harder. "These three damn crystal skeletons have already recovered at least 90% of their strength. This was also the move they used to deceive and defeat me back then. I remember it very clearly," the crystal skull gritted its teeth and said. "They are indeed very powerful. They can even fight three against four," Black Skeleton said in surprise. "But there''s still the bone dragon at the side. Once it makes a move and participates in the battle, no matter which side it helps, it will break the current balance." White Skeleton noticed the bone dragon that had been watching from the side. It should be known that the beginning of this battle was caused by the bone dragon. It was impossible for it to remain indifferent and not participate. Lin Jiufeng was also watching. The ancient city was huge, but more than half of it had been destroyed. The array formation that imprisoned the crystal skull was already on the verge of collapse, about to shatter. The crystal skull''s body was about to fall. But no one noticed this matter. Everyone''s attention was on the seven crystal skeletons and the bone dragon. Although the bone dragon wasn''t a crystal skeleton and was only a half-step crystal skeleton, because of its identity as a member of the Dragon Race, its powerful race talent, and the innate might of the Dragon Race, it was really difficult to say who would win or lose if it fought against a crystal skeleton. At this moment, in the ancient city, the seven crystal skeletons were facing each other. No one dared to make a move first. The bone dragon watched covetously from the side, waiting to strike. Outside the ancient city, the five-colored skeletons were all watching the show, not daring to enter. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, his mind moved. He said, "This is a chance. Let''s take the opportunity to enter and fuse the crystal skull with its body." The crystal skull was tempted, but it still asked worriedly, "Won''t we be discovered if we go in like this?" "The only problem now is that when your body is combined into one, you will definitely erupt with a powerful aura. You will be discovered by the other crystal skeletons. Can you resist their attacks?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Other than this problem, nothing else was a problem. "I can recover temporarily and possess a portion of the crystal skeleton''s energy. This way, I can withstand the impact." The crystal skull calculated carefully and then said firmly. "Alright, then let''s go over now. Let''s find your body while no one is paying attention." Lin Jiufeng began to move stealthily. He activated the Primordial Concealment Technique to its limits and moved at his maximum speed. Just as the attention of the group of five-colored skeletons was attracted by the crystal skeletons, he silently arrived in front of the ancient city gate. At this moment, in the ancient city, the seven crystal skeletons and the bone dragon were facing each other. Thick white killing intent surged. Pillars of auras penetrated the sky and earth, turning into a sea of chaos and killing. It was very dangerous. No one dared to approach. Everyone watched from afar. Between heaven and earth, the most attractive things now were the seven terrifying crystal skeletons and the huge bone dragon. No one would have thought that in such a conflict, a person who had just entered the Immortal King Realm would also dare to approach. After all, even if it was a level nine five-colored skeleton, a powerhouse equivalent to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, it would still be unable to withstand a single blow from these crystal skeletons. An ordinary Immortal King or a five-colored skeleton would be seeking death if they approached at this moment. But Lin Jiufeng made use of this point. He did the opposite. Instead of thinking that it wouldn''t work and not daring to try, he tried it. Lin Jiufeng crossed the layers of killing intent and concealed his aura. He hid under the broken walls and quietly advanced. He entered the ancient city. He approached the crystal skull''s body. Without anyone noticing, he placed the crystal skull on the ground. "Can you become one now?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. "No problem, you can retreat and hide now. The once invincible crystal skeleton is about to return!" The crystal skull was excited. Its soul flame kept trembling, emitting a faint power that made it fly. Lin Jiufeng immediately retreated. Once the skull and body fused, it would definitely attract everyone''s attention. He couldn''t stay here any longer. Moreover, a line of words appeared in front of his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Immortal Court Ancient City?] Time passed very quickly. Lin Jiufeng no longer delayed. He immediately went out in the opposite direction. But he couldn''t leave the Immortal Court Ancient City. Because he wanted to sign in. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng immediately agreed. After signing in, he had to hurry out. Otherwise, when the crystal skeletons fought, he would be implicated. [Sign-In successful. Received Immortal Slaying Sword!] Immortal Slaying Sword. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes immediately lit up. This was a very powerful sword in the legends. Moreover, there were four of them, plus a formation blueprint. Together, they were the famous Immortal Slaying Sword Array. Although there was only one Immortal Slaying Sword this time, it was still a rare treasure. Lin Jiufeng immediately left the ancient city and also checked the information of the Immortal Slaying Sword. [Immortal Slaying Sword is a part of the Immortal Slaying Sword Array. It has a powerful edge!] This was the only message. But one could see how terrifyingly powerful the Immortal Slaying Sword was. Lin Jiufeng immediately put away the Immortal Slaying Sword and didn''t stay any longer. He quickly rushed out of the ancient city. In the ancient city, the crystal skull had already flown to its body. It could see everything from its current position. A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court immediately saw it. It turned pale with fright, and its soul flame expanded in shock. "You''re actually still alive?" A crystal skeleton said angrily. "Even if you die and rot, I, your grandfather, will still be alive and well. What''s the use of trapping my body for 20,000 years? I can still find it. You guys can''t stop me now," the crystal skull said excitedly. After it approached its body, nothing could stop it anymore. "Damn it, hurry up and stop it. We can''t let its body become one." A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court hurriedly shouted. It instantly attacked, wanting to flick the crystal skull away. But at this moment, the bone dragon that had been silent all this time flicked its tail and directly shattered the attack of the crystal skeleton. "I quite want to see if, after 20,000 years, it will be able to have powerful capabilities." The bone dragon snorted coldly. Seeing that the crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court was anxious, it wouldn''t let them have their wishes. It wasn''t just the bone dragon. There were also the crystal skeletons from the four ancient cities. They immediately acted to stop the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Each of them seemed to be watching a good show. "You guys¡­ Get lost!" The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court were unable to restrain their anger. But now, they were helpless. Moreover, the crystal skull and body had already begun to fuse. Rumble! Powerful energy fluctuations spread in all directions, forming a storm. A crystal skeleton that was invincible 20,000 years ago descended into this world again. After the crystal skull integrated with its body, it laughed out loud and let out a deafening sound. "It''s been 20,000 years, I, Elder Universe, have finally recovered my body." Hearing the crystal skull''s words, Lin Jiufeng stopped in his tracks. He turned his head in surprise and looked at it. It was Elder Universe? It was actually Elder Universe? Lin Jiufeng really didn''t expect this. Because Lin Jiufeng knew about Elder Universe. Elder Universe lived in the era of 20,000 years ago. He was a senior of the Heavenly Dao Sect. He was Miss Hong''s ancestor. The records that Miss Hong had once found were written very clearly that he killed his way into the Immortal Court and buried the immortal spirits, gods, and the Immortal Court of the old era! Lin Jiufeng thought that he was long dead. But who would have thought that he would actually appear again? Moreover, it was Lin Jiufeng who saved him. Fate was indescribable. Chapter 366: Life Force Great Dao Array Formation Under the gaze of all the five-colored skeletons, the legendary Elder Universe appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. This feeling was very strange. Although the current Elder Universe was still a skeleton, Lin Jiufeng had already confirmed its origins. This crystal skeleton was the Elder Universe who buried the Immortal Court and the God Race. Miss Hong''s ancestor. Lin Jiufeng just didn''t expect that he didn''t die. Instead, he had lived in the Death Realm for more than 20,000 years. Moreover, he had stayed with the King of Gods, who was also the King of the Netherworld in the Death Realm, for a period of time and quite admired her. The current Elder Universe stood in the sky above the ancient city of the Immortal Court. Death energy filled his body, and his crystal skeleton body flickered with light. He spread his arms, his aura surging like waves, announcing his return. "A few old farts from the Immortal Court. You didn''t expect this, did you? You worked so hard to kill me, but I still survived. It''s been 20,000 years, do you know how I''ve lived for the past 20,000 years?" Elder Universe suddenly shouted. His soul flame erupted, and he was ferocious. His previous calmness was swept away. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court looked at Elder Universe. They were so angry that their bodies were trembling. They were full of hate. If it weren''t for the bone dragon and the crystal skeletons of the four cities stopping them just now, Elder Universe wouldn''t have been resurrected so easily. "We could kill you once back then, we can still kill you one more time now," a crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court said coldly. In its soul flame, a cold light suddenly flashed. With a tap of its hand, a killing intent flew out and shattered all the obstacles in front of it with a puff. This strike was unexpected and powerful. It headed straight for Elder Universe. The other crystal skeletons watched coldly without stopping it. They also wanted to see how powerful Elder Universe would be after he became one with his head. Would he be able to influence the outcome of the battle this time? This killing intent soared into the sky and crossed the ancient city of the Immortal Court. It represented the will of the world. Surging killing intent surged like a tsunami, causing the heavens to tremble. The soul flames of the five-colored skeletons outside the city were trembling. They could sense the terrifying might of this attack. Even Lin Jiufeng felt his skin crawl. This killing intent was too intense. The killing intent pounced towards Elder Universe. Elder Universe didn''t dodge. He didn''t move and just stood there. Killing intent surged. Dang!!! But it didn''t touch Elder Universe and just smashed three meters in front of him. The attack stopped! This killing intent was so dense that after it smashed down, a huge, deafening sound erupted. That boiling energy erupted and shrouded a radius of thousands of miles. No place in this area was safe, everything was turned into ashes. But Elder Universe was unscathed. His skeleton body was protected by a huge clock. The bell rotated slowly, emitting a resplendent starry light that blocked all damage. "What''s this?" All the surrounding five-colored skeletons were dumbfounded. They looked at the huge clock and felt that it was unfathomable as if a universe was printed on it. In the depths of the dark and cold starry sky, there was a resplendent light that represented the hope of life. The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court gritted their teeth and said angrily, "Universe Clock, you''re still such an iron turtle." As soon as these words came out, everyone knew what this huge clock was. Especially Lin Jiufeng. He immediately remembered what Miss Hong had once told him. Elder Universe imparted all of his ultimate techniques to her. Among them, the most powerful was the Universe Clock. At that time, Lin Jiufeng had no idea how powerful the Universe Clock was, nor could he imagine it. Now, Elder Universe had personally executed the Universe Clock. The Universe Clock that represented coldness and aloofness directly protected his body, easily blocking the strike of the crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court. Wasn''t this too terrifying? "After 20,000 years, I executed the Universe Clock once more." "Even if you guys trap my body, my spiritual consciousness will still exist forever." "I''m the undying True Lord." "I am the synonym for eternity!" "I am the symbol of invincibility!" "Back then, the King of the Netherworld suppressed the Death Realm. I, Elder Universe, wouldn''t do too poorly either." "Today, the Well of Heaven Ascension has appeared. Let''s put aside our grudges for the time being. If you dare to attack me again, the world will definitely be overturned. Another invincible crystal skeleton will die in the Death Realm!" Elder Universe stood proudly in the sky above the ancient city of the Immortal Court. He stared at the Universe Clock and said these words coldly. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court were quite angry. They really wanted to stuff Elder Universe''s mouth and shut it. But the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities were watching covetously. Also, beside them was a bone dragon that wasn''t inferior to them in battle. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court thought about it again and again, and decided to endure their anger and didn''t attack anymore. They chose to let Elder Universe be impudent for a while longer. After all, the most important thing now was still the Well of Heaven Ascension. At this moment, the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court also knew why so many five-colored skeletons and crystal skeletons had come to the depths of the vast wasteland. The original depths of the vast wasteland were very dangerous. The five-colored skeletons wouldn''t come in easily. Hence, they were still puzzled at the beginning. But now, they understood. The most important thing now was the Well of Heaven Ascension. Find the Well of Heaven Ascension and enter the mortal realm. Their flesh and blood would be reborn, and they would rebuild the Immortal Court. Hence, looking at the impudent Elder Universe, the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court ultimately didn''t make a move. The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court stopped, and so the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities naturally stopped too. Although they felt heartache for the death of their level nine five-colored skeleton subordinates and wanted nothing more than to fight to the death with the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. But it was still the same logic. The most important thing now was still the Well of Heaven Ascension. They could let go of everything else to achieve this goal. Including the bone dragon, it thought the same way too. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Elder Universe heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He left the ancient city in satisfaction. Lin Jiufeng, who had been watching all this time, smacked his lips and said enviously, "This fellow, it really managed to pull off its act. A skeleton that has just recovered and doesn''t have much strength rebuking a few other crystal skeletons. How majestic!" "The key is that these few people really stopped, mainly for the sake of the Well of Heaven Ascension. Have they sensed that Elder Universe is currently still quite weak?" Black Skeleton asked curiously. "I don''t think so, because once they sense it, they won''t let Elder Universe stand in the limelight so easily." White Skeleton analyzed. "Of course not." Right at this moment, a crystal skeleton that had shrunk to a small size directly jumped into Lin Jiufeng''s palm and said proudly. "What kind of person do you think I, Elder Universe, am? I gathered all my strength together just now to execute that Universe Clock. There are no flaws at all. They are also in doubt now. They''re wondering if I have really recovered all of a sudden or if I''m just bluffing," Elder Universe said in detail. His tone was proud, and he was also satisfied with his acting skills just now. The key was that all sorts of vicious words were thrown out and really intimidated the other party. This was the most satisfying thing. Now, he quietly shrank and ran to Lin Jiufeng''s side because he didn''t want to expose himself. He let Lin Jiufeng continue to hide and bring him forward while he began to silently recover his strength. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to put Elder Universe into the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. Instead, he looked at Elder Universe and asked, "Since you are called Elder Universe, do you know about the Heavenly Dao Sect?" Elder Universe originally planned to wholeheartedly recover his cultivation base. Who knew that Lin Jiufeng would say these words? He asked in surprise, "How do you know about the Heavenly Dao Sect?" To Elder Universe, the Heavenly Dao Sect was already a very, very distant matter. At that time, he was young. He entered the sect and learned from his master, becoming the first generation disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect. At that time, the Heavenly Dao Sect was just established and he was the only disciple. Then, he cultivated diligently and watched as the Heavenly Dao Sect gradually expanded and slowly developed. The Heavenly Dao Sect followed the cycle of the Heavenly Dao. They believed that humans couldn''t go against the Heavenly Dao and should follow the rules of the era. Letting the common people eat their fill, letting cultivators cultivate in peace, letting the old and young have support. Letting these words become reality and not just empty words. For this dream, Elder Universe gave his all. In the end, the Immortal Court fought with the God Race. The war wasn''t just in the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Court, nor was it in the Third World of the God Race. It also affected the mortal realm. The battle affected everyone. Under the endless battles, no one was spared. When Elder Universe saw all of this, he made up his mind to bury the God Race and the Immortal Court and stop this battle. But when he entered the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Court, what he saw were some remnants of the Immortal Court. In addition, the power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Elder Universe directly executed the Universe Clock. His powerful strength penetrated the sky and earth, killing everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But he himself also didn''t have long to live. In the end, he sat on the ruins of the Immortal Court and said that he buried the God Race and the Immortal Court. He also buried an old era. These were all matters that happened when Elder Universe was in the mortal realm. He had almost forgotten about it. During the 20,000 years in the Death Realm, he constantly thought of returning to the mortal realm. But he failed every time. This gradually disheartened him and he stopped thinking about it. The closest he had been to returning to the mortal realm was when he was still an ignorant skeleton and had yet to awaken the memories of his previous life. Because the King of the Netherworld had brought him to the Well of Heaven Ascension. He was nearby the Well of Heaven Ascension at that time. He was very, very close to the Well of Heaven Ascension. This was also the closest he had ever been to the mortal realm. And now, the matters of the mortal realm had already been sealed for 20,000 years. It was only when Lin Jiufeng mentioned it that these matters were unsealed. Elder Universe looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. "When I was in the mortal realm, I knew a friend of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Her name was Miss Hong, and she was the Sect Leader of this generation''s Heavenly Dao Sect. She told me that there was a senior called Elder Universe who existed in the records of the Heavenly Dao Sect," Lin Jiufeng said. Elder Universe fell silent. He fell into his memories. Memories surged like a tide. "I¡­ I haven''t remembered anything about the mortal realm for a long time." "After all these years, I''m also unwilling to think back to the glorious deeds of the past." "I''m indeed a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect." Elder Universe sighed and said. "By the way, you entered the vicinity of the Well of Heaven Ascension back then. Although you were brought in by the King of the Netherworld and don''t know the way in, you also don''t remember the way out?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were also very curious. "I didn''t leave the vicinity of the Well of Heaven Ascension," Elder Universe said. "Then, how did you come out?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "There''s a huge array formation near the Well of Heaven Ascension. This array formation is called the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It can teleport people out. I was teleported out, so I don''t know anything about the path to enter and leave the Well of Heaven Ascension," Elder Universe said honestly. Lin Jiufeng frowned. Life Force Great Dao Array Formation? This sounded very familiar. It was only a word away from the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that he had obtained in the mortal realm. "What shape is that Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It seems that the entire mountain range is filled with that Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It''s very magnificent and huge. It''s unbelievable." Elder Universe recalled. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. The entire mountain range was filled with Great Dao Array Formations, similar to the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation back then. "Perhaps I can witness another miracle!" Lin Jiufeng was excited. He said to Elder Universe, "I will focus on traveling now. You can recover slowly. If there''s anything you need, let me know." "Okay!" Elder Universe agreed immediately. Lin Jiufeng put Elder Universe into the Immortal Slaying Sword instead of putting him together with Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. When Elder Universe was recovering his strength, he would definitely exude a huge aura. If he was placed together with Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, it would definitely create a huge pressure on them. Hence, Lin Jiufeng separated them. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton worked hard in their cultivation, striving to enter the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm. Elder Universe also worked hard to recover and strived to reach his peak strength as soon as possible. As for Lin Jiufeng, he followed the main group deeper into the vast wasteland. Because of the discovery of the Well of Heaven Ascension, these crystal skeletons could temporarily put aside their grudges. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court, the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities, and the bone dragon simultaneously entered the depths of the vast wasteland, instead of continuing to fight. The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities led their subordinates to overcome the obstacles deep in the vast wasteland and advance non-stop. Because there were seven crystal skeletons holding the line, plus a bone dragon and more than a thousand five-colored skeletons. With this huge strength, even in the dangerous wasteland, they could still proceed domineeringly. Hence, the speed this time really became very fast. They directly crushed over all obstacles. When they encountered a tricky situation, the crystal skeletons would come out to solve it. If one couldn''t make it, then two. If two couldn''t, then four. Now, everyone had infinite curiosity and desire for the Well of Heaven Ascension. They had stayed in the cold, lonely, and lifeless Death Realm for too long. All of the five-colored skeletons missed that colorful mortal realm. Hence, no one was willing to be a burden. They all advanced rapidly. But this benefited Lin Jiufeng. He followed behind happily and didn''t encounter any danger. If there were any danger, the crystal skeletons would help solve it. Finally, after walking for three days and three nights, they arrived at the core area of the vast wasteland which spanned for millions of miles. Which was the location near the Well of Heaven Ascension. A huge and majestic mountain exuded an exuberant life force. On the mountain, the trees were lush and colorful. Compared to the lifelessness of the Death Realm, the difference was completely like heaven and earth. Moreover, this mountain range had surrounded the Well of Heaven Ascension. The mountain range was in front, and the Well of Heaven Ascension was in the center, surrounded by the mountain range. The Well of Heaven Ascension was incomparably huge and unfathomable. It was as black as a black hole in the universe. Every five-colored skeleton or crystal skeleton that saw the Well of Heaven Ascension couldn''t help but want to approach and take a look. They looked around excitedly. The Well of Heaven Ascension was their hope of returning to the mortal realm. But Lin Jiufeng was different. Before he stepped into this mountain range, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to Sign-In before the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?] Chapter 367: Pagoda and Scepter [Do you want to Sign-In before the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?] Lin Jiufeng signed in without hesitation. He had followed the main group and had been hiding all this time. Wasn''t this because he wanted to come here and take a look at the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation? Lin Jiufeng felt that the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation were the same existence. But one was positive and the other was negative. Or rather, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation both had opposite meanings. The Life-Reversing Great Array Formation could reverse life, turn living people into undead creatures, and turn a stone statue into a living person. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation had infinite possibilities. When used, it could devour the enemy and change their life forms. Then, what about the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation? Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it. He said solemnly, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the activation method of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation!] This notification delighted Lin Jiufeng. Sure enough, it was as he had guessed. He controlled the activation method of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation now. ''The Well of Heaven Ascension is too terrifying. It''s like a black hole that can pierce through the world, making one tremble. Even though I''ve broken through to the Immortal King Realm, my entire body still chills. Let these skeletons explore it. I''ll go and explore the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation instead.'' Lin Jiufeng calculated carefully in his heart. He was currently hiding in the dark and had always been careful not to be discovered. Then, he could take the opportunity to understand the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. No one would know anyway. Moreover, everyone''s attention was now on the Well of Heaven Ascension. Not many people would pay attention to the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation buried in the surrounding mountains. Even if they paid attention, they didn''t have a way to activate it, so this was a blessed period for Lin Jiufeng. "I''m going to explore the surrounding mountains. Are you guys going to stay here or follow me?" Lin Jiufeng asked Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and Elder Universe. If they were concerned about the Well of Heaven Ascension, then they should stay here. Lin Jiufeng was very open-minded and wouldn''t force them. "I''ll follow you," Black Skeleton said without hesitation. "I''ll follow you too," White Skeleton said immediately. They weren''t stupid. They knew that they hadn''t broken through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm yet. They were useless here. Among the thousand-plus skeletons here, there wasn''t a single golden soul flame skeleton except for the two of them. The rest were all five-colored skeletons at least. Moreover, these skeletons didn''t just newly enter the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm. There were even seven crystal skeletons, a bone dragon, and an Elder Universe. Surrounded by these powerhouses, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were both very smart. They chose to follow the Immortal King Lin who had always created miracles. Elder Universe said softly, "I''ll follow you too. The Well of Heaven Ascension has been discovered, but it''s not that easy to enter. Back then, I personally witnessed the scene of the King of the Netherworld killing countless enemies in front of the Well of Heaven Ascension. If they rashly enter, they will suffer a huge loss." When Lin Jiufeng heard this, he didn''t hesitate. He no longer followed the large group of skeletons. He concealed his aura and body and entered the large circle of mountains surrounding the Well of Heaven Ascension. The Well of Heaven Ascension was very majestic, very broad, and also very domineering. It was as if a hole had opened in the depths of the earth, leading to the ground. A terrifying aura rolled in the Well of Heaven Ascension. This aura didn''t come out, but the surrounding huge stones seemed to be stained with blood, emitting an evil aura. But the skeletons of the Death Realm no longer cared about these things. They were so excited that they forgot everything. "The mortal realm, that long-lost mortal realm, my hometown." "I''ve been trapped in the Death Realm for 20,000 years. After I died back then, I thought that my soul would disintegrate and be returned to the world. Who would have thought that I would come to the Death Realm and become like this? I''ve lived for 20,000 years, living a life worse than death. The mortal realm must have changed drastically." "My family, my lover, my children¡­" "I finally have a chance to return to the mortal realm that I loved deeply." "When I was alive, I thought that the mortal realm was a purgatory, but after I died, I felt that the mortal realm was a sanctuary." "All of you just ignore me. I want to return to the mortal realm. My lover is still waiting for me." ¡­ No matter who it was, as long as they were five-colored skeletons, they were all from the mortal realm. They could also reproduce skeletons in the Death Realm, but as long as they were skeletons from the mortal realm, they were more against this kind of thing. Especially the five-colored skeletons that had awakened their memories. They didn''t leave behind any so-called descendants in the Death Realm. Their hearts still yearned for the mortal realm. Hence, when the news of the Well of Heaven Ascension came, all the five-colored skeletons became excited. No matter what they were doing or who they were, they would put down everything and follow the main group into the depths of the vast wasteland. They would overcome all obstacles and shatter everything in their way to find the Well of Heaven Ascension. Now, the Well of Heaven Ascension was right in front of them. Countless skeletons were so excited that they were incoherent. Their soul flames danced to express their excitement. If they were made of flesh and blood, a large group of people would be covered in tears and unable to control themselves. There were even five-colored skeletons that rushed straight for the Well of Heaven Ascension. They couldn''t suppress their longing for home. The urge to return to the mortal realm suppressed their rationality. Boom! But in the very next moment, a huge golden crocodile crawled out of the Well of Heaven Ascension. It looked coldly at the five-colored skeleton that was charging over. Roar¡­ The golden crocodile stabilized its body and spat out. In an instant, the world shook like thunder. The mountains and ravines were trembling, and some tall mountains directly collapsed. With the Well of Heaven Ascension as the center, only the mountain range surrounding it was unscathed. The surrounding mountains in the outer areas were all shattered. At this moment, tens of thousands of small crocodiles flew over densely in the sky. They transformed into a rain of black light swords that pierced the void and directly stabbed this five-colored skeleton to death. It was nailed to the front of the Well of Heaven Ascension. It looked at the path in front that led to the mortal world with extreme unwillingness. Finally, its soul flame was extinguished. This change dampened the mood of the five-colored skeletons, instantly calming them down. As for the seven crystal skeletons, including the bone dragon, they stood still and watched carefully. The crystal skeleton of the Giant City said, "According to the old legends, there''s a golden crocodile living in the Well of Heaven Ascension. It''s the crocodile ancestor of the ancient era. Everyone has always treated it as a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true." "The legend might be fake and exaggerated, but it''s not baseless. This crocodile ancestor is very powerful," the crystal skeleton of the Asura City said. "What do we do now?" The crystal skeleton of the Beast King City asked. "We are now in the same boat. Once we are separated, those few pieces of trash from the Immortal Court will definitely make a move on us. Moreover, the Well of Heaven Ascension is in front. Everyone wants to leave the Death Realm and return to the mortal realm. Then, let''s make an agreement now and establish an alliance. How about it?" The crystal skeleton of the Hundred Battles City sent a voice transmission. "Sure, I agree to establish an alliance agreement. Although everyone has grudges against each other because of the bone pagoda, we have no life and death grudges after all. Moreover, we have known each other for so many years. In addition, the Immortal Court has killed the most powerful five-colored skeletons under us. All of these things added up are enough for us to join forces." The crystal skeleton of the Giant City immediately agreed. "Once we join forces and summon the bone pagoda, we will use the power of the pagoda to suppress the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court and crush them!" The crystal skeleton of the Giant City added. Actually, the crystal skeleton of these four ancient cities discovered a pagoda in the early years. It was very powerful. The four crystal skeletons tried to gain control of it frantically, but in the end, each of them gained control of a portion of it. No one monopolized it. For this reason, the ownership of the pagoda became a problem between them. Until now, after the crystal skeleton from Giant City proposed it, the other three immediately agreed. "That''s indeed the case. I have no objections either. Let''s join forces and form a powerful force. Activate the bone pagoda and kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Then, we will enter the mortal realm. That will be our success. Now that we have found the Well of Heaven Ascension, we can''t miss this opportunity." The crystal skeleton of the Beast King City also agreed. "Then, should we deal with the bone dragon? It has an undeniable responsibility for the death of the four level nine five-colored skeletons." The crystal skeleton of Asura City asked. "Not for now. Once we force the bone dragon and the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court to join forces, we won''t be a match for them. Then, we will be at a disadvantage and will be very passive. Now, we have to rope in the bone dragon." The crystal skeleton of the Giant City rejected and advised. The crystal skeletons of the Beast King City and Hundred Battles City also thought so. After all, they had already fought intensely with the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. There was no possibility of reconciliation, so it was natural to deal with them. At this moment, they shouldn''t provoke the bone dragon. The bone dragon was too powerful. To them, it was also a tough nut to crack. After all, it was from the Dragon Race and a half-step crystal skeleton. It wasn''t easy to deal with it either. "Then I''ll contact the bone dragon and rope it in. If possible, we can join forces with it to kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court to prevent future troubles," the crystal skeleton of the Beast King City said coldly. They truly wanted to kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. The other three crystal skeletons agreed and let the crystal skeleton of the Beast King City contact the bone dragon to see its attitude. Over here, the crystal skeleton of the Beast King City contacted the bone dragon. "Do you want to kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court?" The crystal skeleton of the Beast King City was very direct. It asked the question simply. A simple sentence made the soul flame of the bone dragon change. The bone dragon pondered for a moment and replied, "When do we make our move?" It was also very direct. It directly asked when they would make a move. The crystal skeleton of the Beast King City was overjoyed. "Anytime." They were all direct people. Without discussing anything else, they settled the matter with a few words. "Then let''s do it." The bone dragon was very crazy. As it spoke, it flicked its tail and smashed towards the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. The bone dragon''s huge body was like a thick mountain ridge. It immediately brandished its tail and rushed into the sky before crashing down ruthlessly. This was something unexpected and out of the blue. The Well of Heaven Ascension was right in front of their eyes, especially when a huge golden crocodile ancestor that resembled a mountain had just appeared. Everyone''s attention was on it. No one expected that the bone dragon would actually make trouble at this moment. Even the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court who were attacked were shocked. They hurriedly retreated, shocked and angry. Boom! The bone dragon smashed down with its tail, causing the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court to avoid it. It smashed onto the mountain range, and the mountain range instantly trembled. Large amounts of rubble collapsed down the mountain, and even the mountain range trembled. "Bone Dragon, are you crazy?" "The Well of Heaven Ascension is right in front of you. Instead of thinking about how to enter the mortal realm, you attacked us. Are you crazy?" "Bone Dragon, you haven''t even completely broken through to the Crystal Skeleton Realm, yet you still dare to be so impudent?" The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court shouted in surprise and anger. Their auras instantly erupted as they stared at the bone dragon, killing intent spreading. The surrounding five-colored skeletons watched in surprise. They were all thinking about how to return to the mortal realm. They didn''t expect the bone dragon to actually start a fight. But the bone dragon didn''t answer. The raging flames in its eyes were cold and terrifying. Although it didn''t say anything, everyone could see that the bone dragon had an inextinguishable hatred for the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. But before the bone dragon could continue its attack, the four crystal skeletons that had just formed an alliance also attacked. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Four deafening shouts smashed down like the sound of the Great Dao collapsing. Accompanied by four powerful shouts, a huge mountain collapsed in the depths of the vast wasteland. Its might was vast and attracted the attention of countless beings. Rumble! After the mountain collapsed, a pagoda flew out and slowly rose. This was a bone pagoda that emitted a terrifying might. It was activated by the joint efforts of the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities. At this moment, the four crystal skeletons exerted strength together and activated the five-layered bone pagoda. They suppressed it forward, wanting to destroy the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court in one go. Rumble! The bone pagoda crushed over in the air. Wherever it passed, everything turned into primal chaos. No one could stop it. Everyone watched in surprise. This pagoda was lustrous and pure white. It was made from the bones of a supreme existence. This kind of bone was the most precious and couldn''t be sought after, only obtainable through pure luck. After a top powerhouse disintegrated into the Dao, its other bones would all be reduced to ashes. Only the toughest Great Dao Bone would remain. But it was impossible for a single Great Dao Bone to be crafted into such a pagoda. Hence, this bone pagoda was made from countless Great Dao Bones. One could imagine how terrifying it was. This pagoda gathered the essence of the Great Dao Bones. After countless tempering, it was finally formed after being refined by a mysterious person for countless years. It transformed into the current bone pagoda. It was a rare treasure in the world. It had been more than 10,000 years since it was discovered by the four crystal skeletons and finally made its appearance now. At this moment, the pagoda swallowed and spat out the endless killing intent in the Death Realm. The killing intent descended from the pagoda''s body, looking extremely terrifying. It transformed into an immortal god that swooped down. Its destructive power was beyond imagination, covering the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court beneath it. Boom!!! With this huge impact, the bone pagoda condensed killing intent and transformed it into a terrifying Killing God that descended. It was simply invincible, shocking all the five-colored skeletons. At this moment, even a fool knew that the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities and the bone dragon had joined forces. They had discussed together that they would kill the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court first. That terrifying killing intent! That terrifying pagoda! That terrifying enemy! At this moment, it wanted the lives of the crystal skeletons from the Immortal Court. Even Lin Jiufeng, who had entered the mountain range, was alarmed. "I just left and they started fighting." In the mountain range, Lin Jiufeng saw the crystal bone pagoda through the dense trees. He couldn''t help but be surprised by the might and horror of this pagoda. It made him feel that even the General Appointing Platform or the Light of the Homes couldn''t compare to it for the time being. ''Perhaps it''s because of the strength of the person activating it. These are four crystal skeletons activating it together. If I use the four crystal skeletons to activate the General Appointing Platform, it will definitely be very powerful too. It won''t be much weaker than this bone pagoda.'' Lin Jiufeng thought in his heart and wiped out the false feeling from before. "They are fighting. I have to go and take a look. If the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court are being killed, I have to participate too and add insult to injury." Elder Universe couldn''t sit still anymore. He hated these crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court to death. Now that he had a chance to witness their death, how could he not go? Not to mention the opportunity to add insult to injury. Hence, he didn''t care about his strength that had yet to recover. He immediately rushed out of the Immortal Slaying Sword. Lin Jiufeng didn''t stop him and let him leave. Instead, he casually threw the Immortal Slaying Sword to Elder Universe. "Take it. The Immortal Slaying Sword is infinitely powerful. You can protect yourself with it," Lin Jiufeng said. Elder Universe chuckled and didn''t decline. He thanked Lin Jiufeng and then decisively rushed out, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Lin Jiufeng just took another look at the bone pagoda. This was the best treasure he had seen in the Death Realm. After he was done with looking at it, he wholeheartedly sensed the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation buried deep in the mountain range. Using his feet to measure the earth, mountains, and feeling the pulse of the earth''s core, grasping the meaning of life. Then, execute the activation method of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and activate this huge Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Merge it into his body! This was what Lin Jiufeng wanted to do now, the same as integrating the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into his body in the mortal realm. It was just that Lin Jiufeng was very weak back then and was only at the Mystic Immortal Realm. The current Lin Jiufeng was already at the Immortal King Realm. Moreover, he was at the second heaven of the Immortal King Realm. Of course, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation buried deep in the mountain range in front of him was also different from the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that he had obtained in the mortal realm. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation obtained in the mortal realm wasn''t authentic. It was copied by someone else. Moreover, compared to this mountain range in front of him, the Broken Cliff Mountain Range in the mortal world was a loach compared to a dragon. ''This is the true Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It should have been personally carved by the person who invented this array formation. It''s definitely authentic.'' Lin Jiufeng compared it in his heart. It was very difficult to integrate this into a spiritual body. But¡­ Lin Jiufeng had to do this. "I have the experience of integrating the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into my body. I can stop the damage in time. If there''s really a problem, I can cut it off. Even if there''s a small loss, it''s still okay." "Once I integrate with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, the improvement to my strength will definitely be huge. Then, when I return to the mortal realm, I can also face the Seven Races of the Ancient Age." With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about the battle that was happening outside. He focused on activating the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Outside, the battle instantly broke out. The bone pagoda smashed down. Its killing intent transformed into a God of Killing that pounced over. It was aggressive-looking. But the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court weren''t someone to be trifled with. They worked together and summoned a golden scepter. Boom! This golden scepter erupted with a huge force, directly dissipating the God of Killing. Then, this aura even rushed into the sky, representing the will of the world. It made the surging killing intent in the Death Realm boil like a tsunami, and the vast wasteland that spanned millions of miles trembled. "What? That''s¡­" Many skeletons present were alarmed when they saw this scene. This divine scepter had an extremely terrifying killing intent that made many five-colored skeletons tremble, and they couldn''t help but submit. "This is the supreme scepter of the Heavenly Court. It is now emitting a supreme divine might. With the activation of the crystal skeletons, it has completely awakened!" The bone dragon let out a long roar. It recognized the origins of this scepter and shouted fiercely. Back then, among the top magic treasures of the Immortal Court, the Eternal Dragon Boat was one, and this supreme scepter was also one. But now, it was different. Under the full stimulation and operation of the three crystal skeletons, the scepter was resplendent. It was as if it brought with it a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood and appeared in this world, making all the living beings'' souls tremble. "How many years has it been? I''ve finally seen the supreme divine artifact of the Heavenly Court shine and appear again¡­" A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court trembled in excitement. "This is¡­ the supreme scepter of the ancient Heavenly Court?!" The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities were shocked. But then, they immediately activated the bone pagoda and directly pressed down. "No matter what this scepter is, we''re going to kill you guys today!!!" The crystal skeleton of the Beast King City roared. Its soul flame surged as it stared at the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Die! Chapter 368: The Aura of Life The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities were very domineering and united. Since ancient times, they had never been so united. They themselves found it incredible. But now, they had already decided that they must kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Even if the supreme scepter of the Immortal Court appeared, they also wouldn''t hesitate to do so. Moreover, they firmly believed that the bone pagoda that the four of them controlled together wouldn''t be weaker than the Immortal Court''s supreme scepter. Retreating without even fighting wasn''t their style. At this moment, their auras surged. The four old enemies abandoned their previous grudges and worked together. Their auras overlapped and burned like the sun, dispelling the darkness and shattering the death energy. Then, they carried the bone pagoda and directly suppressed it down with a rumbling sound. The invincible force made the world tremble. The mountains and rivers trembled. If it weren''t for the fact that there was the Well of Heaven Ascension in the distance and a mountain-like crocodile ancestor suppressing heaven and earth, the world would have long split apart. But now, the world was also trembling. Boom! This terrifying impact suppressed down, making the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court feel extremely aggrieved. They were furious! They were filled with hatred! They were resentful! When they were alive, they were the rulers of the supreme Immortal Court. They were extremely powerful, represented heaven and earth to execute punishments, and killed all enemies. How glorious was that? How comfortable was that? How high-spirited were they then? But the God Race wanted to pull them along to resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The God Race was crazy! Were the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that easy to resist? They were all created by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, yet the God Race wanted to resist? Moreover, the Immortal Court was already in control of the world. How could they give up everything so easily and resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age with the God Race? The Immortal Court rejected the God Race without hesitation and completely cut off all ties with the God Race. Then, the God Race attacked the Immortal Court and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age alone. No one expected that in the end, the God Race and the Immortal Court would be destroyed together. The tragedy of that battle could no longer be described with words. Countless people and races perished. Towards the end, many worlds were shattered. Logically speaking, after a person died, everything would cease to exist. But who would have thought that outside the vast mortal realm, there was also a mysterious and unfathomable Death Realm? The Death Realm could take in people who died in the mortal realm. Logically speaking, those who reached or surpassed the Immortal King Realm couldn''t enter the Death Realm. The King of Gods was forcefully stuffed in by someone. She used a coffin and brought her remnant soul to the Death Realm. The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court also descended into the Death Realm for various magical reasons. They subsequently awakened their memories and knew that they weren''t dead. They were overjoyed and began to gather some skeletons of the Immortal Court. In this endless wasteland, they built the Immortal Court of the Death Realm. There were dozens of ancient cities. They were very powerful, so much so that the vast wilderness that spanned a million miles became theirs. If outsiders wanted to enter, they would suffer a heavy blow. Over time, a legend of a terrifying monster was born in the depths of the vast wasteland. The Immortal Court''s plan was quite good. They occupied the vast wasteland and slowly searched for the Well of Heaven Ascension. Then, they would all enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension and rebuild the Immortal Court. Especially when they obtained one of the Immortal Court''s supreme treasures, the supreme scepter, in the Death Realm. This gave them a lot of confidence. They believed that they were the messiah of the Immortal Court, the pioneers of rebuilding the Immortal Court. They were people who were to be revered and respected by future generations, people who would save the Immortal Court from destruction. But¡­ Just as they were preparing to explore the Well of Heaven Ascension deep in the wasteland, the King of the Netherworld descended. The King of the Netherworld, who was also the King of Gods, went deep into the depths of the Death Realm under the guidance of Elder Universe and then advanced to the crystal skeleton level. Then, she discovered that there were members of the Immortal Court deep in the vast wasteland. Moreover, these members of the Immortal Court wanted to rebuild the Immortal Court and return to the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng had heard from Elder Universe that the King of the Netherworld had once entered the vast wasteland alone and started a massacre. She fought until the sun and moon lost their light and the Death Realm shook, causing countless people to believe that there was a terrifying thing deep in the Death Realm. The King of the Netherworld succeeded. She killed the various members of the Immortal Court in the depths of the Great Desolate. Countless huge cities were destroyed, and only one was left. In this ancient city, there were four crystal skeletons hiding in the dark. They used the supreme scepter of the Immortal Court to hide and escaped this calamity. They had been living a very aggrieved life during this period of time. But they had to endure it. The King of Gods was too powerful and domineering. When she saw the people of the Immortal Court, she didn''t waste time saying too much. She just said one word¡ªkill! She killed until the world turned dark and the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court trembled in fear. They could only endure. Until¡­ The King of Gods found the Well of Heaven Ascension and left the Death Realm. At first, many people didn''t believe that the King of Gods had left the depths of the Death Realm. After waiting for a thousand years, they finally confirmed that the King of Gods, who was also the King of the Netherworld, had left. These thousand years gave Elder Universe time to recover his cultivation base. With the huge resources left behind by the King of Gods, he recovered to his peak. Then, a huge battle that shocked the depths of the Death Realm happened. Elder Universe, who had just recovered to his peak, had no idea what happened at all. He was found by the four crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court who had been angry for more than a thousand years. The four crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court thought that Elder Universe knew where the Well of Heaven Ascension was, so they wanted to interrogate him and enter the mortal realm. How could Elder Universe know? The battle erupted! It was unknown how intense this battle was. Elder Universe''s strength was at its peak, and the four crystal skeletons were the same. They attacked together and didn''t use the supreme scepter, thinking that they were enough to defeat Elder Universe. But they underestimated Elder Universe''s might. After all, he was the person who had buried the Immortal Court and the God Race. In a situation where it was one against four, Elder Universe still killed one and injured three. His head was also separated, and he fled in a hurry. The remaining three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court brought Elder Universe''s body back to the ancient city. They set up an array formation and imprisoned his body for 20,000 years. Hence, the time came to this point. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court had recovered from their injuries. Although they weren''t at their peak, they weren''t far from it. Who knew that as soon as they reemerged, they would be attacked by the four crystal skeletons and a bone dragon? This was simply extremely infuriating to them. Did they provoke anyone? Hence, facing the suppression of the bone pagoda, the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court elevated the strength to their peak. They burned their magic power and True Qi and summoned the supreme scepter of the Immortal Court. "You guys want to kill us? Dream on! The Immortal Court is high and mighty, not something you guys can humiliate!" A crystal skeleton from the Immortal Court shouted coldly. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the supreme scepter was activated, it devoured a huge amount of True Qi and death energy. It erupted, and its lethality shocked the world. The killing intent was vast and mighty, surging like a sea. Wherever it passed, the void became a black hole, shrouded in strands of chaotic energy. Dang! It collided with the bone pagoda. The white pagoda rumbled like a thunder god roaring and raging. Blood light spurted out one after another. The nomological powers that the four crystal skeletons summoned together appeared. They transformed into four divine lights of order that slashed forward together. Their auras were aggressive, wanting to kill the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. Without reasoning. They didn''t care about the Well of Heaven Ascension or the golden crocodile ancestor. They were filled with killing intent for the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. "We hold the scepter of the Heavenly Courts in our hands. Today, we will punish you all for offending the dignity of the Immortal Court. Your crimes cannot be forgiven!" A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court shouted. It mobilized its huge nomological True Qi and the chains of order. They entangled together and controlled the golden scepter to suppress the ancient pagoda. Mobilized by these energies, the Immortal Court''s supreme scepter was invincible. It bloomed with a resplendent light as if it had its own life. The Immortal Court''s supreme scepter was devouring the essence of the world. It surged in the primal chaos and delivered a huge and terrifying attack. It struck the bone pagoda down a few times. Rumble! In an instant, the world collapsed. The Immortal Court''s supreme scepter completely displayed its might, wanting to destroy the bone pagoda and the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities together. Ka! Ka! Ka! The bone pagoda was forced to retreat step by step. The pressure was huge. Although they were both powerful magic treasures, the five-colored skeletons in the surroundings could see that the supreme scepter of the Immortal Court was suppressing the bone pagoda. "This is a treasure that the Immortal Court has refined for 30,000 years. The Immortal Court has ruled the world for 30,000 years, and the majesty and might that it represents are all gathered on this treasure. The supreme scepter is the Immortal Court, and the Immortal Court is the supreme scepter. With this treasure, we will definitely be able to restore the former glory of the Immortal Court!" The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court shouted angrily. Their expression was proud as they watched the supreme scepter suppress the bone pagoda. Their soul flames soared to a terrifying extent. They were full of confidence. "This won''t do. This scepter used to be the number one killing artifact of the Immortal Court! This scepter was born with the divine runes of the Great Dao imprinted on it. It was created by nature. Later on, the Immortal Court used 30,000 years of their might to feed it. After experiencing the refining of the past lords of the Immortal Court, it''s too powerful." The crystal skeleton of the Giant City roared and resisted with difficulty, supporting the bone pagoda. The other three crystal skeletons were the same. They resisted with difficulty. They forcefully supported the bone pagoda and withstood the pressure of the supreme scepter. Although it was very strenuous, none of them talked about giving up. This was very strange. "Bone Dragon, are you still not going to make a move?" The crystal skeleton from the Beast King City roared and asked the bone dragon to help. The Immortal Court''s supreme scepter was too powerful. Boom! The bone dragon moved. It opened its mouth and spat out. An extremely terrifying Great Dao flame brewed in its throat before it spat it out. This was a very terrifying Great Dao Lava. It wanted to burn the three crystal skeletons. However, not only were the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court not afraid, they instead roared something. "Crocodile Ancestor, make your move." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Including Elder Universe who had just rushed over. His eyes widened. He held the Immortal Slaying Sword and couldn''t believe his eyes. "How is this possible? Isn''t the crocodile ancestor the guardian of the Well of Heaven Ascension? Why would it help the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court?" Elder Universe asked in shock. He saw with his own eyes that the crocodile ancestor, who was guarding the Well of Heaven Ascension, used its mountain-like body to withstand the breath of the bone dragon. Then, it roared at the sky, glaring at the bone dragon. Roar!!! The roar of the crocodile ancestor was very shocking. It shattered everything in the surroundings. Be it the death energy, the dark clouds, or the primal chaos, they all disappeared. Only the huge mountain-like Crocodile Ancestor was left staring fixedly at the bone dragon. "Aren''t you the crocodile ancestor? Why are you helping the people of the Immortal Court?" Elder Universe was shocked and angry as he directly asked. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court were controlling the supreme scepter to suppress the bone pagoda. When they heard Elder Universe''s words, they immediately looked at him. "As expected, you are very weak. You were just pretending previously. Running out now is just seeking death!" A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court laughed out loud. "Why is the crocodile ancestor guarding the Well of Heaven Ascension helping you guys?" Elder Universe asked in shock. "Because of you!" The crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court shouted angrily. "Because of me?" Elder Universe pointed at himself and said in surprise. "Of course it''s because of you. The crocodile ancestor has guarded the Well of Heaven Ascension for countless years. No one has managed to go past it and enter the Well of Heaven Ascension and head to the mortal realm. But 20,000 years ago, the King of Gods did it. Crocodile Ancestor was defeated by the King of Gods. Until now, it still holds a grudge." "In the current situation, since you guys joined forces, then we can only join forces with the crocodile ancestor. We promised not to enter the Well of Heaven Ascension in exchange for the support of the crocodile ancestor. Moreover, we also promised to help Crocodile Ancestor deal with you guys. It will naturally be willing to cooperate with us." "Now, we have the supreme scepter of the Immortal Court and the support of Crocodile Ancestor. You guys want to kill us, but you guys are thinking too much. Instead, you guys are in danger now. The first being that Crocodile Ancestor wants to kill is you." The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court laughed out loud to vent the depression and anger in their hearts. They were in a very dangerous situation now, so they abandoned the Well of Heaven Ascension in exchange for the support of the crocodile ancestor. Since they had abandoned the Well of Heaven Ascension, they had to kill all these despicable skeletons in front of them. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court continued to control the supreme scepter to suppress the bone pagoda, wanting to kill the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities. As for the crocodile ancestor, it immediately turned and charged towards Elder Universe. It was aggressive and swung its tail. Its tail was like a wisp of gold on the horizon, directly crushing over, making one tremble in fear. The bone dragon roared angrily. It wanted to save Elder Universe. It wasn''t that they knew each other, but that now that they were fighting, they naturally had to rope in all the forces that they could rope in. But the crocodile ancestor bit down from the front. Its huge mouth and terrifying bite force made the bone dragon avoid it, unable to save Elder Universe. Facing this tail, Elder Universe gathered the strength that he had painstakingly recovered. He raised the Immortal Slaying Sword high and slashed down ruthlessly. Clang! The 100,000 feet long golden crocodile was like a thick mountain ridge. Its tail was like a sharp mountain peak. The extreme pressure it carried when it swung over was extremely terrifying. But the Immortal Slaying Sword wasn''t to be trifled with either. Black light flickered and shot out a wisp of emperor''s might. In front of the tail of this 100,000 feet long crocodile, killing intent filled the air. The divine radiance that struck over transformed into a stream of light that ruthlessly attacked. Roar!!!! The crocodile ancestor was fighting the bone dragon head-on. It was in the middle of a fight, and it even had the absolute advantage, suppressing the bone dragon. After all, the bone dragon was at the half-step Crystal Skeleton Realm. It could challenge the crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court by relying on its body, bloodline, and terrifying soul power. But now, the golden crocodile ancestor wasn''t inferior to it at all in terms of these factors. Moreover, the golden crocodile ancestor was at the Crystal Skeleton Realm. This suppressive power made the bone dragon feel restrained and greatly pressured. Especially when the crocodile ancestor almost bit the bone dragon''s tail off just now. This scared the bone dragon, causing it to retreat far away. Then, it heard the crocodile ancestor roar into the sky, letting out an extremely painful wail. This huge roar scared everyone until they stopped their attacks and watched in shock. Elder Universe, who hadn''t recovered much, held the Immortal Slaying Sword and actually cut off the tail of the crocodile ancestor with one strike. This was too terrifying. This was the crocodile ancestor! Its body wasn''t something that ordinary skeletons could compare to. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been the one guarding the most important thing in the Death Realm, the Well of Heaven Ascension, all these years. That was why everyone stopped fighting and watched in shock. "It''s that sword!" A crystal skeleton from the Immortal Court shouted. They immediately saw the problem. Although Elder Universe had gotten back his body, the time period was too short, he definitely hadn''t recovered to his peak. It was already very good that he had the strength of a five-colored skeleton now. Hence, it was absolutely impossible for him to cut off the crocodile ancestor''s tail. The only possible reason was the sword. That ordinary-looking gray sword. "If we can snatch that sword, we will be invincible." Another crystal skeleton from the Immortal Court shouted and instantly moved. As for the crocodile ancestor, it also turned around angrily and pounced straight at Elder Universe. The bone dragon and the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities turned pale with fright. "Stop them, this is a life and death battle!" The bone dragon roared and chased after them. The crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities were the same. Carrying the bone pagoda, they directly attacked and smashed towards the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. But the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court ignored them. Their target was the Immortal Slaying Sword in Elder Universe''s hand. Elder Universe, who was surrounded by so many crystal skeletons, was a little afraid. ''Damn it, this sword given to me by Immortal King Lin is so powerful. Now, I feel like an ordinary man who''s holding something too valuable for his own good.'' Elder Universe cursed silently. He couldn''t escape now. Even with the Immortal Slaying Sword in hand, he could only attack one target. Dong dong dong! The first to attack was still the crocodile ancestor. It charged over and directly slapped over with its claws. It took care to avoid being injured by Elder Universe again. Boom! Then, Elder Universe really couldn''t hurt it anymore. The gap in strength between them was still too big. Elder Universe could only use the Immortal Slaying Sword to protect himself. Then, he was sent flying. Halfway while he was sent flying, the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court rushed over, wanting to snatch the Immortal Slaying Sword. Elder Universe was so scared that he hurriedly shouted, "Immortal King Lin, save me!" "No one can save you!" The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court shouted coldly. It instantly closed in, scaring Elder Universe into slashing at it, but the attack was easily dodged. "It''s too wasteful for you to hold this treasured sword." The crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court urged the supreme scepter to sweep down, rumbling and trembling slightly. The pressure made Elder Universe''s soul flame tremble. "As I said, you will definitely die!" "I didn''t kill you 20,000 years ago and let you escape. But now, you will definitely die!" "Even a supreme existence from the legends won''t be able to save you!" The crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court said coldly. In the very next moment, it was about to extinguish Elder Universe''s soul flame. But in the very next moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword moved on its own. Accompanied by a voice that reverberated through the world. "Is that so?" "You said that he can''t be saved, but I refuse to believe it!" "There''s no need for a supreme existence to come, I am enough to kill you!" This voice, coupled with the Immortal Slaying Sword and the terrifying energy that filled the air, directly slashed out a shocking strike like a vast river. This scene stunned everyone present. The sword danced in the wind, and the sword energy was like snow and frost. That cold light swept out and directly advanced, pressing forward. The crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court only felt its soul flame tremble and turn cold. It was very terrifying. It immediately let the supreme scepter block in front of it. Clang! The sword energy of the Immortal Slaying Sword collided with the supreme scepter, erupting with a deafening sound. Terrifying energy surged, quickly spreading in all directions, and even reaching 80,000 feet into the clouds. It was shocking. Pu! Pu! The crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court was directly struck to the point that its soul flame even spat out blood. Its body directly flew out, unable to stop at all. Fortunately, it was stopped by the other two crystal skeletons. At this moment, everyone fell silent. Everyone watched in horror. That strike from the Immortal Slaying Sword just now scared them into not daring to act rashly. As for the sword energy of Immortal Slaying Sword, it instantly retracted. It went from extremely gorgeous to ultimately dim. It retracted onto the sword body. The Immortal Slaying Sword left Elder Universe and stood in the air. It was quiet. It was as if that brilliant strike just now wasn''t released from it. The transition from resplendent to quiet was completed in an instant. This ease of control was even more terrifying than the power of the strike itself. "Who exactly is it that''s hiding in the dark and attacking?" The crocodile ancestor roared in a low voice. It was furious, but it had no choice but to endure it. The others were the same. The battle had already reached the climax. If another peerless powerhouse joined the battle, that would be a terrifying thing. Especially when this person knew Elder Universe. To the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court and the crocodile ancestor, these two factors were both very terrifying things. "Hahaha, who is it? This is Immortal King Lin! Immortal King Lin is already invincible!" Elder Universe roared excitedly. "Aren''t you guys going to kneel down?" "20,000 years ago, the King of the Netherworld suppressed the Death Realm and was invincible." "20,000 years later, Immortal King Lin came here to tell you all that a king cannot be humiliated!" "Immortal King Lin has already descended to this place!" "Those who encounter him but don''t kneel, your true fate has been lost. Your name is now on the monument of reincarnation." "Hurry up and kowtow each step of the way. This way, your sins in the Well of Heaven Ascension will be halved. Immortal King Lin will protect your True Spirit." Elder Universe stood under the Immortal Slaying Sword, looking down on the masses and spouting nonsense. His words angered the few crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court and the crocodile ancestor. In the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Immortal King Lin was also speechless. ''I only integrated with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, that''s all. I''m not that powerful.'' Lin Jiufeng sweated. ''But killing a few crystal skeletons isn''t a problem.'' Lin Jiufeng stood up and held the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. Rumble! Everyone could see that the huge mountain range surrounding the Well of Heaven Ascension suddenly separated and integrated into a person''s body. Yes, a person! Not a skeleton! This person came to the side of the Immortal Slaying Sword. With a stretch of his hand, the Immortal Slaying Sword obediently fell into his hand. "I''m here to kill you!" It was unknown how condensed Lin Jiufeng''s soul body was, but it was already no different from a body of flesh and blood. He took a step forward, and in an instant, the world changed. The wind and clouds lost their color, and he was like a sovereign touring the world, looking down on the world. An invincible aura spread, suppressing all the skeletons until they couldn''t speak. This was the aura of life. This was the aura of the Great Dao. Chapter 369: Suppressing All Enemies Near the Well of Heaven Ascension, there were conflicts and endless battles. The commotion was huge and attracted everyone''s attention. No one cared about the mountain range near the Well of Heaven Ascension. No one cared about the slight tremors in the mountain range. No one cared about the efforts Lin Jiufeng had put in just now to integrate the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation into his body. At this moment, stepping on the air, the aura of life and the aura of the Great Dao flowing all over his body, Lin Jiufeng was full of fear about the events just now. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation here was completely different from the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation of the mortal realm. Although it was called the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, life itself was one of the most domineering types of things in the world. The tenacious and terrifying might of life energy were all reflected in the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng and the Life Great Dao Array Formation were tugging at each other for a long time. He ignored the fighting in the outside world and focused on devouring these energies into his body. His God''s Domain spread. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that once existed inside had already disappeared, replaced with the current Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It was like a huge Azure Dragon that entrenched itself in his God''s Domain. Lin Jiufeng walked in the air. Lotuses bloomed with each step he took. Under his vast aura, huge stars appeared beside him one after another. These stars surged with powerful energy. It was the power of life. He was like a supreme powerhouse from the ancient era. He strode in the air, his entire body covered by a vast and mighty aura. Only his eyes were cold and oppressive. Great Dao patterns filled the sky. A simple step was already terrifying to this extent, making one tremble. He looked at the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court and said with an icy gaze and a cold attitude. "Today, I shall suppress the depths of the Death Realm. You guys have offended me, but I''m merciful. I will give you guys the right to kill yourselves in atonement for your crimes. This way, you might have a chance to obtain new redemption." The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court were originally terrified by Lin Jiufeng. They didn''t want to become enemies with Lin Jiufeng and slowly retreated. But who knew that Lin Jiufeng''s first sentence would cut off all their escape routes? A crystal skeleton sneered after a period of silence. Since Lin Jiufeng wanted to kill them, there was no point in worrying about offending him now. "A kid at the Immortal King Realm who obtained such a powerful aura from someplace also dares to behave atrociously in front of us?" A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court sneered. "Do you really think that you are invincible just by relying on a lousy sword?" Another crystal skeleton gritted its teeth and said. "We once ruled the Immortal Court and were invincible for 30,000 years. At that time, it''s unknown if you even existed yet," the last crystal skeleton said coldly. The three crystal skeletons faced the enemy together. Although they were afraid of Lin Jiufeng''s terrifying aura, they could clearly see that Lin Jiufeng was only at the Immortal King Realm. He wasn''t at the Crystal Skeleton Realm yet. What they were truly afraid of was still the Immortal Slaying Sword. Now, Lin Jiufeng directly asked them to commit suicide, forcing them to join forces. When they joined forces, the auras of the three crystal skeletons were vast and mighty. They actually resisted Lin Jiufeng''s aura. They were evenly matched! Dong dong dong! Under the collision of auras, neither side retreated. But Lin Jiufeng alone was on par with the aura of three crystal skeletons, this was enough to make the surrounding skeletons'' soul flames tremble upon seeing this. More than a thousand five-colored skeletons were discussing. Who exactly was this Immortal King Lin? "Is this a spiritual body?" "Yes, he''s a rare spiritual body in the Death Realm. It''s too terrifying." "The King of the Netherworld from 20,000 years ago was a spiritual body. She beat countless living beings in the Death Realm until they trembled. 20,000 years later, another spiritual body appears and is so powerful. Could this be a reincarnation of the events?" "The cycle of reincarnation in this world isn''t that simple. After a person dies, their only hope is to come to the Death Realm. But if they die in the Death Realm, they will really die." "But what''s the matter with this spiritual body? He has actually managed to resist the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court alone." "He''s the same as us, only at the Immortal King Realm. How can he be so powerful?" The five-colored skeletons were puzzled. They were all at the Immortal King Realm, but why was this Immortal King Lin so powerful? But Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t answer them because he was looking indifferently at the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court. He said, "From the looks of it, you guys don''t want to commit suicide? Then I will let you guys see my invincible technique!" "There are invincible techniques at the Immortal King Realm?" A crystal skeleton of the Immortal Court sneered, laughing at Lin Jiufeng''s arrogance. "I shall use the invincible technique to come and kill you now!" Immortal King Lin didn''t waste words anymore. He held the Immortal Slaying Sword and slashed out with his sword. The Immortal Slaying Sword let out a sonorous sound and then attacked with a clang. In the air, it flickered with a string of brilliant sparks and erupted with an invincible sword light. This battle inevitably began. After just a few words, the situation immediately changed. Lin Jiufeng raised the Immortal Slaying Sword. Sword light flickered, and killing intent surged like snowfalls. At this moment, the clouds moved in all directions. Sword energy appeared in thousands, and strands of killing light burst forth. Powerful energy surged, and Dao marks interweaved in a complicated manner. As for Lin Jiufeng, he shuttled through it and activated the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Boom! The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation erupted with a terrifying power that directly crushed the void at this moment. An ancient and invincible aura shocked everyone''s soul. The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court were shocked. They suddenly realized that Lin Jiufeng was definitely stronger than they thought. Especially with the Immortal Slaying Sword in hand, his might had increased by several times. But Lin Jiufeng was only at the Immortal King Realm¡­ The three crystal skeletons looked at each other. This was really incredible. But no matter how incredible it was, they had to make a move. The attack of the Immortal Slaying Sword had already arrived, there was no time for them to let their thoughts run wild. "Supreme Scepter!" The three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court roared and injected their energies into the supreme scepter together. Their only hope now was this invincible scepter. If the scepter that represented the Immortal Court erupted its might, it would definitely be very terrifying. It would definitely be able to withstand the Immortal Slaying Sword. The supreme scepter absorbed the energy of the three crystal skeletons and emitted a world-shocking light. Inside the scepter, many restrictions began to awaken, flickering with light. From time to time, a mysterious power would appear to protect the three crystal skeletons, allowing them to be unscathed under the sword energy of the Immortal Slaying Sword. Rumble! This time, the supreme scepter blocked the Immortal Slaying Sword''s killing intent. It was struck until the light curtain trembled, but it still blocked it. This result already showed how powerful the scepter was. It should be known that the crocodile ancestor was a huge ferocious beast at the Crystal Skeleton Realm. Its body was extremely powerful, but its tail was still cut off by a single strike. The supreme scepter could withstand the killing intent of the Immortal Slaying Sword. It was really powerful. At the very least, the fluctuations created by this collision made even the crystal skeletons watching the battle tremble in fear. Especially the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities. They silently retreated. "These two treasures are both slightly stronger than the bone pagoda." The crystal skeleton of the Giant City sighed. "When the bone pagoda fought with the supreme scepter, we thought that we were inferior to the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court, so we weren''t able to display the full might of the bone pagoda. But now that we see the supreme scepter fighting against this treasured sword, there''s really no need for us to deceive ourselves," the crystal skeleton of the Beast King City said faintly. "What exactly is the background of this Immortal King Lin who suddenly appeared?" The crystal skeleton of Asura City asked curiously. "I don''t know, but he''s ultimately at odds with the Immortal Court. Killing the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court is a good thing for us," the crystal skeleton of the Hundred Battles City chuckled and said. "Indeed!" The other three crystal skeletons nodded together. As long as this Immortal King Lin killed the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court, he would be their brother of different fathers and mothers. The four crystal skeletons unanimously didn''t ask why the other party was so obsessed with killing the people of the Immortal Court. Perhaps they already had plans and answers in their hearts. And in the center of the battlefield, there was still a fierce battle ongoing. Killing intent, death energy, and baleful energy. Sword energy, holy light, and immortal energy. These things interweaved together and erupted with invincible power, producing an intense collision. The flames of war raged, and outsiders were unable to approach at all. Lin Jiufeng fought the three crystal skeletons alone. He wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. In fact, he even gained the upper hand. Lin Jiufeng looked at the sparkling supreme scepter without any fluctuations in his heart. He was very calm. With the Immortal Slaying Sword in hand, he was fearless. The sword in his hand slashed forward. Instantly, the sword energy became vast and covered the sky and the earth. It was like a celestial river descending, majestic and shocking. Everyone held their breaths. This was a confrontation between top powerhouses. One against three, it was a rare evenly-matched battle, a world-shocking battle. Clang!!! Lin Jiufeng pressed the sword against the supreme scepter. With a rumbling sound, sword energy poured down. The might of the two weapons collided. Large amounts of Great Dao runes spread out. Each of them flickered with resplendent light and was branded under the sky. Slowly, they gathered into a brilliant rune. Life! The rune of life was in the front and Lin Jiufeng behind. That terrifying might made the thousand plus five-colored skeletons in the surroundings gasp. This was a technique that only peerless powerhouses could use. This was a manifestation of his incredible understanding of the Dao. The word ''life'' represented everything. The crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court also saw this. They were trembling in fear. Their bodies that supported the supreme scepter were also trembling. They finally saw the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation glowing. It was a huge mountain range. It was a mountain range that resembled an ancient Azure Dragon. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation was buried in this mountain range. Now, it was unearthed and reemerged in the world. After countless years, the might of this array formation was still invincible. "It''s time for everything to end. So what if you''re crystal skeletons? Today, the ones I''m killing are crystal skeletons!" Lin Jiufeng''s cold voice spread throughout the vast wasteland. Under the vastness of his might, an invincible immortal light and terrifying energy were surging. Then, Lin Jiufeng waved his sword and ignored the glowing supreme scepter. He slashed the crystal skeletons with his sword. He cut apart the skeletons. Lin Jiufeng called this strike The Sword Crossing the Dragon''s Spine! A simple and casual strike that contained the truths of the world. Evolving all things, the Great Dao of Life was surging. It was the embodiment of the terrifying nomological powers to the extreme. Waving the Immortal Slaying Sword at this moment was like waving the ''Dao''. It took the lives of the three crystal skeletons from the Immortal Court. Their soul flames were extracted by Lin Jiufeng at this moment. They had no room to fight back at all. They directly died! As for Lin Jiufeng, he dispersed all the light and descended in front of the Well of Heaven Ascension. Without saying a word, he looked around. The tailless crocodile ancestor was noticed by Lin Jiufeng and it turned its head away in horror. When Lin Jiufeng looked at the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities, they obediently invited him to go first. Even the bone dragon lowered its head for Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng suppressed the Death Realm without saying a word! The boast that he made back then was now realized! Just like the King of the Netherworld, Lin Jiufeng suppressed all enemies in the Death Realm with a flip of his palm! Chapter 370: Three People Looking around, the originally chaotic surroundings of the Well of Heaven Ascension had become quiet. Killing three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court with one strike really shocked all those present. The corpses of the three crystal skeletons were vaporized on the spot, leaving only the supreme scepter. It stood in the air, emitting a light, but it had no target to attack now. Lin Jiufeng reached out and grabbed the supreme scepter. Then, he used his powerful True Qi and magic power to suppress it. ''This is a top magic treasure of the Immortal Court. It''s as precious as the Eternal Dragon Boat. It can still remain unscathed under the attack of the Immortal Slaying Sword. This is enough to see how precious this magic treasure is.'' Lin Jiufeng naturally didn''t refuse to possess such a magic treasure. Moreover, this was a treasure of the Immortal Court. To Lin Jiufeng, it added to his joy of collecting it. Putting away the supreme scepter and the soul flames of the three crystal skeletons for future use, Lin Jiufeng looked at the crocodile ancestor. The crocodile ancestor had a broken tail. Previously, it was filled with an aggressive aura and full of anger, wanting to bite Elder Universe into pieces. But now, it was very quiet and stood there obediently. "Crocodile Ancestor, is it?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Immortal King Lin, you can just call me Big Croc." Crocodile Ancestor smiled dumbly, its ferocious and violent appearance from before gone. Facing Lin Jiufeng, especially the Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand, the crocodile ancestor was willing to become Big Croc. "It''s better to just call you Crocodile Ancestor," Lin Jiufeng said indifferently. "When did you start to guard the Well of Heaven Ascension?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "50,000 years ago!" Crocodile Ancestor replied obediently. "50,000 years ago? Why have you been guarding it for so long?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Because my master ordered it," Crocodile Ancestor replied. Through Lin Jiufeng and the crocodile ancestor''s questions and answers, a lot of information was revealed. The surrounding five-colored skeletons and crystal skeletons were listening attentively. Now that Lin Jiufeng was suppressing the entire scene, no one dared to offend him. Hence, a rare peace was formed. Elder Universe wasn''t worried anymore. He slipped behind Lin Jiufeng and stayed quietly, listening seriously. Especially regarding the origins of the crocodile ancestor. Everyone was very concerned about this. Now that it mentioned its master''s orders, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "Who''s your master?" Lin Jiufeng asked the question in everyone''s hearts. "I don''t remember." The crocodile ancestor thought seriously and replied awkwardly. "You don''t remember?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. "I really don''t remember. When I came to the Death Realm, this place was in ruins. There weren''t so many five-colored skeletons here at all. At that time, it was the Wild Age of the Death Realm." "As for me, I was born in that era. I walked all over the Death Realm and finally discovered the Well of Heaven Ascension here. A voice appeared in my mind, telling me to guard the Well of Heaven Ascension and not let the skeletons of the Death Realm pass through." "That''s why I''ve been protecting it all this time. During this period, my strength also became stronger and stronger." The crocodile ancestor shared everything he knew. It was obvious that he was afraid that Lin Jiufeng would give him a strike. It had been 50,000 years. For the sake of a voice in its mind, it had persevered for 50,000 years. This was already not easy. Now, it was unwilling to sacrifice itself for this voice. Moreover, even if it sacrificed itself, it wouldn''t be able to stop Lin Jiufeng. Then, why should it sacrifice itself? "You protected the Well of Heaven Ascension for 50,000 years for a voice in your mind?" "Have you never thought of leaving?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. He admired the persistence of the past 50,000 years. Especially when the Well of Heaven Ascension was right in front of it. It could actually leave the Death Realm and enter the mortal realm to live its own life. But the crocodile ancestor didn''t. Instead, it completed it wholeheartedly. "I will always be loyal to my master!" The crocodile ancestor replied firmly. Although it said out everything he knew now, this was because he was forced by the situation. But its loyalty to its master never changed. Even if it didn''t know who its master was, it wouldn''t change its mind. "50,000 years ago, that was an era even older than the Immortal Court," Elder Universe expressed. "Indeed. At that time, the Immortal Court still didn''t exist." The crystal skeleton of the Giant City nodded. "All the information regarding that era has been destroyed by the Immortal Court and no longer exists, so no one knows," the crystal skeleton of the Beast King City sighed and said. "This is also something that can''t be helped. It''s been too long, and that era has been completely buried in the dust of history," the crystal skeleton of Asura City said. The other skeletons were also discussing. They had all come to the Death Realm 20,000 years ago. The longest was only 30,000 to 40,000 years ago, and that was still during the era of the Immortal Court. No one knew what kind of glorious era was before the Immortal Court era. Only Lin Jiufeng and the bone dragon remained silent. Lin Jiufeng knew that the era before the Immortal Court was called the Era of Spells. The mountain range here was something from the Era of Spells, and it had fallen deep into the Death Realm. The bone dragon also knew this, because the blood-colored chains and the flowing spell runes that had always been sealed in its body came from that era. But now wasn''t the time to discuss this. Lin Jiufeng continued to ask, "Then, in the 50,000 years that you''ve protected the Well of Heaven Ascension, in the 50,000 years that you''ve been here, only the King of the Netherworld from 20,000 years walked out?" As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. These skeletons all wanted to know if anyone else had gone out other than the King of the Netherworld. Including Elder Universe. He was very curious. "There shouldn''t be anyone else. 20,000 years ago, the King of the Netherworld suppressed it and was able to leave. After she left, I fought with it for a thousand years. In the end, I used the teleportation array formation beside the Well of Heaven Ascension and directly escaped. During this period, no other skeletons came," Elder Universe said. The crocodile ancestor looked at Elder Universe and snorted coldly. The events from 20,000 years ago seemed to be vivid in its mind. It, who was suppressed by the King of the Netherworld, had been humiliated by Elder Universe quite a lot. Relying on the things that the King of the Netherworld left behind and relying on the teleportation array formation, Elder Universe treated the crocodile ancestor as a test subject and used him to improve his cultivation base. As he consumed the cultivation resources left behind by the King of the Netherworld, he treated the crocodile ancestor as a sparring partner and used it to motivate himself. Just like that, he became a crystal skeleton. And at the moment he became a crystal skeleton, the protective means left behind by the King of the Netherworld disappeared. The enraged crocodile ancestor instantly erupted and was about to bite over. Elder Universe knew that if they really fought, he would definitely not be a match for the crocodile ancestor, so he slipped away very straightforwardly. Only the crocodile ancestor was left roaring angrily beside the Well of Heaven Ascension. Now, when these two enemies met, the past hatred instantly returned. Hence, the crocodile ancestor immediately attacked Elder Universe. The four crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court thought that the crocodile ancestor was venting its anger on Elder Universe because of the King of the Netherworld. Unbeknownst to them, it was because of Elder Universe himself. Because of his foul mouth, he had completely offended the crocodile ancestor. Until now, the crocodile ancestor still couldn''t wait to cut Elder Universe into pieces. "You''ve only been with me for a thousand years, what do you know!" The crocodile ancestor said to Elder Universe disdainfully. "Big crocodile, don''t tell me that in the past 50,000 years, there have been other skeletons that have passed the Well of Heaven Ascension?" Elder Universe asked curiously. "Why should I tell you?" The crocodile ancestor said bluntly to Elder Universe. "You big crocodile, you are being too serious. It has been 20,000 years since our grudges. Although your tail has been cut off by me now, you only need to spend a period of time and you will still recover. And look at my miserable appearance now. We are in the same boat." Elder Universe advised earnestly. "Who''s in the same boat as you? If it weren''t for Immortal King Lin, biting you to death would just be a light punishment for you." The crocodile ancestor was still filled with hatred and anger towards Elder Universe. It was really because those one thousand years were a huge humiliation to it. "Alright, you are infuriated now, I won''t provoke you." Elder Universe waved his hand helplessly. He had no solution regarding the crocodile ancestor. "He''s already so old, yet he''s still so childish. He''s really living like a dog at this age." Elder Universe muttered softly. Roar! When the crocodile ancestor heard this, it was directly enraged. It roared and shook the surroundings, scaring Elder Universe into trembling. He directly hid behind Lin Jiufeng. "Big Crocodile, let me tell you. I''m on the same side as Immortal King Lin. Don''t do anything foolish," Elder Universe shouted in panic. "If it weren''t for Immortal King Lin, you would have long been bitten to death by me 800 times." The crocodile ancestor roared. This conversation let everyone know that there was actually such a past between Elder Universe and the crocodile ancestor. This was another unknown story. If they didn''t tell it themselves, even Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t know about this. "Enough!" Lin Jiufeng frowned and shouted coldly, stopping the two crystal skeletons from bickering. He also quite admired Elder Universe. How could his mouth be so foul? His words and actions made one speechless. When he first encountered Elder Universe, he was still a crystal skull, so he did many things that made Lin Jiufeng speechless. And this was only after interacting with Elder Universe for such a short period of time, Lin Jiufeng had already had enough of him. Thinking of how the crocodile ancestor had interacted with Elder Universe for a thousand years, this torture couldn''t help but make Lin Jiufeng admire him. One look and one could tell that the crocodile ancestor was an honest child. It guarded the Well of Heaven Ascension obediently. When it encountered Elder Universe again after being bullied for a thousand years by him, the crocodile ancestor''s anger directly soared. If Lin Jiufeng was the crocodile ancestor, he would have long bitten Elder Universe to death. Lin Jiufeng''s cold shout really stopped the situation. He ignored Elder Universe. He looked at the crocodile ancestor and asked, "In the past 50,000 years, how many people have passed through the Well of Heaven Ascension and entered the mortal realm?" When the crocodile ancestor heard Immortal King Lin''s question, it also suppressed its anger. Then, under the anticipation of all the skeletons, it said, "Three people!" "Three?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the crocodile ancestor in surprise. "Yes!" The crocodile ancestor nodded. "Wait, that''s not right. You said three people, not skeletons!" Elder Universe immediately discovered something strange. Lin Jiufeng''s mind also shook. The other skeletons were the same. Everyone looked at the crocodile ancestor together. "That''s right. I said three people," the crocodile ancestor admitted. "Who are they?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "King of the Netherworld! Emperor Yuan! Emperor Ming!" The crocodile ancestor replied. Lin Jiufeng''s body trembled violently. He looked at the crocodile ancestor in disbelief, his eyes filled with shock. What did he hear? King of the Netherworld! Emperor Yuan! Emperor Ming! Since when could these three people be placed together? Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect this at all. Moreover, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming even had the ability to suppress the crocodile ancestor and leave the Death Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension? Chapter 371: Secrets of the Past "What did you say?" Lin Jiufeng suspected that he had misheard and especially asked again. "Since I guarded the Well of Heaven Ascension, a total of three people have gone out. They are the King of the Netherworld from 20,000 years ago, and the Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming from 100 years ago," the crocodile ancestor replied seriously. "This¡­ What kind of people are Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming? Why have I never heard of them before?" Elder Universe asked curiously. His question was unanimously agreed by all the skeletons. "I''ve never heard of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming either," the crystal skeleton of the Giant City said. "When did these two powerhouses appear in the Death Realm and silently pass through the Well of Heaven Ascension? Does anyone know?" The crystal skeleton of the Beast King City asked loudly. The other two crystal skeletons shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know or recognize Emperor Ming and Emperor Yuan. They lived in seclusion all year round and avoided being involved in the affairs of the world. They were completely unaware of the changes in the Death Realm. After all, there were very few things that could catch the attention of the crystal skeletons. "I know about Emperor Yuan," suddenly, a five-colored skeleton said. Shuash! Everyone looked at it unanimously. "Tell me everything you know. What''s the background of this Emperor Yuan?" The crystal skeleton of the Asura City immediately said, because this five-colored skeleton belonged to its city. The others, including Lin Jiufeng, were all looking at that five-colored skeleton. For Lin Jiufeng, after entering the Death Realm, he knew that Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming had come here. Through the words of the black and white skeleton, he knew that they had entered the depths of the Death Realm. But as he went deeper into the Death Realm, he didn''t find Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Lin Jiufeng thought that perhaps it was because he was in a hurry to chase after the team in Giant City that he didn''t have time to investigate the matters regarding Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. But from the looks of it, something that Lin Jiufeng didn''t know happened to Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. Moreover, it was a huge matter, enough for them to pass through the Well of Heaven Ascension. The five-colored skeleton wasn''t nervous despite being stared at by everyone. It explained what it knew clearly. Under everyone''s gaze, it told a story. A story from a hundred years ago. "More than a hundred years ago, a skeleton appeared in the depths of the Death Realm. At that time, it wasn''t very powerful, and it didn''t become a spiritual body. It was just a small skeleton. I don''t know why it entered the depths of the Death Realm." "At that time, I was in seclusion for a long time, but I never found the opportunity to break through. In a depressed mood, I went out to stroll around, and then I encountered it." "I asked it what its name was, and it told me that its name was Emperor Yuan." "But when I asked about its origins and why it was called this name, it said that it didn''t know either. It seemed to be a skeleton that had yet to awaken its memories and was muddle-headed." "But it has its own goal. After I met it for a few days, it asked me some things about the depths of the Death Realm and then left. Its goal was very clear." "At that time, out of curiosity, I followed behind it, wanting to see what exactly a skeleton that wasn''t too powerful came to the depths of the Death Realm for." "Then, I saw a scene that I''ve never seen in my life." The expression of the five-colored skeleton carried a trace of shock in its words as if the scene that it saw next was difficult for it to forget. Even when it described it now, the scenes of the past were still so clear in its mind, it didn''t forget any details. "So, what exactly did you see?" The crystal skeleton of the Giant City asked expectantly. The other skeletons were the same. They were all looking forward to the story. This sounded very strange. The depths of the Death Realm weren''t a place that ordinary skeletons could enter. Without strength that surpassed the Mystic Immortal Realm, entering the depths of the Death Realm was very dangerous. Although the thousand plus five-colored skeletons were gathered here and looked very harmonious, this didn''t represent that the depths of the Death Realm was a kind place. This place here was now quiet and harmonious because there was Lin Jiufeng suppressing the entire scene. No one dared to make a move. If Lin Jiufeng wasn''t around, these five-colored skeletons would also have crooked thoughts. To be able to become a five-colored skeleton in the Death Realm, which one of them didn''t grow up in combat and breakthrough in combat? Hence, why were Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming able to enter the depths of the Death Realm and suddenly become so powerful? What was even more strange was that they were people who left the Death Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension after the King of the Netherworld. Who was the King of the Netherworld? She was the King of Gods of the God Race. At her peak, she led the God Race to resist the Immortal Court and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. When Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were in the mortal realm, they were just ordinary emperors, not even immortals. But after entering the depths of the Death Realm, they instantly transformed. This change was so great that Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to recognize them. Lin Jiufeng even suspected if the Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming he knew were the same ones as from the mouths of these skeletons. What if they were just people of the same name? After all, the gap between them was so huge, it was normal for Lin Jiufeng to have a weak suspicion. Of course, after waking up from his shock, Lin Jiufeng also knew that it was impossible for them to be just people of the same name. There was too much evidence to show that they were the Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming that he knew. Hence, even though the Well of Heaven Ascension was beside him, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to enter the mortal realm. He stared at the five-colored skeleton with a heavy expression, wanting to know more. Under the questioning of the crystal skeletons, the five-colored skeleton naturally answered whatever was asked. It didn''t dare to delay and continued to tell the story from a hundred years ago. "Back then, because I was too bored and had no hope of breaking through, so I chose to follow a skeleton that I had only known for a few days. I wanted to see where it was going. After all, it''s indeed a little strange for it to enter the depths of the Death Realm." "But then I saw it walking in the depths of the Death Realm. As if it had a purpose, it especially walked to a desolate nameless mountain." "There was nothing else on that mountain. It was so desolate that there weren''t even any trees. It was just a piece of stone." "But deep in the mountains, there was a spring. The spring water seeped from the core of the earth, forming a fountain that surged up. The water was orchid-like, like a mirror that could see through people." "I saw that skeleton walk into the spring with my own eyes, then sink and disappear." "With a curious heart, I walked over and took a look, but I saw a magical scene." "In the spring, there was a corpse with no facial features. It was fusing with that skeleton." "Then, a living person walked out of the spring water. He had facial features, vitality, and a life force. After seeing me, he said something." The five-colored skeleton explained tirelessly. "What did he say after seeing you?" Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. Why did this story sound like a possession? Emperor Yuan was possessed by a terrifying powerhouse? But it was also Emperor Yuan himself who walked into the depths of the Death Realm from the outer area and entered the spring water. This didn''t conform to the requirement of possession. Lin Jiufeng had to figure it out. No matter what, those two were the younger brother and nephew that he cared about. Being questioned by Lin Jiufeng, the five-colored skeleton said nervously, "At that time, he glanced at me and said, ''The great era that has never been seen before in history is about to arrive. I, Emperor Yuan, have returned!''" "He even said that his name is Emperor Yuan?" Lin Jiufeng frowned and asked. This looked like he was possessed, but on careful thought, it didn''t look like that was the case. If someone else possessed Emperor Yuan, would that person still call himself Emperor Yuan? Lin Jiufeng was confused. He originally thought that even if Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming survived in the Death Realm, they would still become ordinary skeletons. But from the looks of it, the story wasn''t that simple. The Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming from more than a hundred years ago seemed to be ordinary emperors in the mortal world, but now, their identities were shrouded in a layer of fog that could neither be seen nor touched. "Then, where did this Emperor Yuan go after that?" Lin Jiufeng continued to ask. "After saying this, he soared into the sky and disappeared." "It seems that after the fusion, the corpse had already come to life. The skeleton had also become stronger. I was already a five-colored skeleton, but I could still feel a huge pressure from him. When he glanced at me, my soul flame trembled. I didn''t dare to resist at all," the five-colored skeleton said. It recalled that gaze. It was a calm gaze that also carried a huge pressure that it couldn''t forget even up till now. "After he soared into the sky, Emperor Yuan came to me," the crocodile ancestor said solemnly. Lin Jiufeng looked at the crocodile ancestor and asked, "100 years ago, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming came here and left through the Well of Heaven Ascension. What exactly happened between you and them?" The other skeletons also looked at the crocodile ancestor curiously. Now, everyone''s curiosity was piqued. They were very interested in the origins of Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. The crocodile ancestor didn''t answer Lin Jiufeng. Instead, it asked, "Immortal King Lin, what exactly is the relationship between Emperor Yuan and you? You seem to be so concerned about this, even more so than the Well of Heaven Ascension." The Well of Heaven Ascension was at the side, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t even look at it. He repeatedly asked about Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. This couldn''t help but surprise the crocodile ancestor. "Emperor Yuan is my younger brother!" "Emperor Ming is my nephew!" "Biological ones!" Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "I see. Then, you indeed have to ask clearly about them." The crocodile ancestor looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. It turned out that this Immortal King Lin had a deep relationship with Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. In that case, Immortal King Lin suppressing the depths of the Death Realm with the cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm also seemed reasonable. After all, he was Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming''s brother and uncle. The other skeletons looked at Lin Jiufeng. They couldn''t help but recall the scene of him killing the three crystal skeletons with one strike. They couldn''t afford to offend him. They couldn''t afford to offend anyone from his family. "Emperor Yuan came first. He was very peaceful. He said that he wanted to borrow the Well of Heaven Ascension and go to a place, and requested passage from me," said the crocodile ancestor. "Then did you?" Elder Universe asked. "Do I look like someone who''s easy to talk to?" The crocodile ancestor roared fiercely. "Obviously not. You must have rejected him and then been beaten up by him. Moreover, you were beaten up terribly. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have given in." Elder Universe chuckled and deduced the story according to the personality of the crocodile ancestor. The soul flame of the crocodile ancestor jumped, and black smoke emerged from its nose. That smoke was the burning of anger. Pfft pfft. The crocodile ancestor didn''t want to speak because Elder Universe''s guess was right. It was beaten up badly. Then, it learned a phrase called ''being kind to others''. If it agreed when Emperor Yuan started to enter the Well of Heaven Ascension, it wouldn''t have been beaten so badly, would it? "Is Emperor Yuan really that powerful? He could beat you up?" Lin Jiufeng asked for confirmation. To be honest, if he hadn''t integrated with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, he wouldn''t have dared to approach the crocodile ancestor at all. Elder Universe was an unreliable person, but he was right about one thing. The crocodile ancestor had a bad temper and was very difficult to get along with. Of course, this was for those whose cultivation bases were inferior to the crocodile ancestor''s. For people whose strength surpassed that of the crocodile ancestor, the crocodile ancestor immediately transformed into just a crocodile or even a small crocodile. It was like a turtle that could stretch and shrink into its shell depending on the situation. This kind of character should be learned from a turtle. "Emperor Yuan is very powerful. I didn''t agree to him using the Well of Heaven Ascension and wanted to chase him away," said the crocodile ancestor. "Wait, you shouldn''t be wanting to chase him away. You want to kill him to prevent the location of the Well of Heaven Ascension from being leaked, right?" Elder Universe interrupted the crocodile ancestor and said affirmatively. He understood the crocodile ancestor very well. After all, they had been together for a thousand years. What was that sentence called? I understand you, just like I understand myself. The crocodile ancestor suddenly said fiercely, "Shut up. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as deaf and mute!" Elder Universe wasn''t afraid of it at all. After the crocodile ancestor roared at Elder Universe, it turned around and saw that Lin Jiufeng''s face had darkened. It immediately said, "At that time, I wanted to kill Emperor Yuan and protect the location of the Well of Heaven Ascension. Otherwise, I would have spent a lot of effort to change the location of the Well of Heaven Ascension." "That''s why I acted." "Then, I was instantly defeated." The crocodile ancestor said this in a sad tone. At that time, it was enraged. It rushed over and was about to unfold to bite Emperor Yuan. Then, it was sent flying by a punch. It felt dizzy and its bones were broken into countless pieces. Then, it obediently watched as Emperor Yuan entered the Well of Ascension, not daring to stop him. "What about Emperor Ming? Emperor Yuan defeated you easily, then what about Emperor Ming?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. He wanted to know if Emperor Ming had also transformed like Emperor Yuan. When the crocodile ancestor heard Lin Jiufeng asking about Emperor Ming, it felt terrible as if it had eaten shit. It dawdled, not really wanting to tell this story. "It must have suffered a huge loss at Emperor Ming''s hands, that''s why he''s so shy to tell us about it. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary loss. It must be a loss that the crocodile ancestor can''t say." Elder Universe instantly analyzed. The crocodile ancestor was so angry that it really wanted to immediately cut Elder Universe into pieces. If it weren''t for Lin Jiufeng, it really would have done so. Elder Universe was really too infuriating. "Speak, tell me the truth," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. The other skeletons were also looking forward to it. This was definitely a big embarrassing matter for the crocodile ancestor. To be able to make the crocodile ancestor so aggrieved and embarrassed. It was definitely something that was too embarrassing to talk about. All the skeletons watched expectantly. Including the four crystal skeletons and the bone dragon, they were all looking forward to it. The previous crocodile ancestor was so domineering, powerful, and ferocious. But now, it had to tell them its own embarrassing matter. It was worth looking forward to. "Emperor Ming is different from Emperor Yuan. When Emperor Yuan came, he was very amicable at first. Then, when I attacked, he attacked me. But the injuries I had sustained weren''t too serious. I recovered after resting for half a year." "But Emperor Ming was different. When he came, he directly tied me up without saying a word. Then, he dropped me in front of the Well of Heaven Ascension and tortured me for a few days. Then, he even searched my soul flame for information and almost devoured my soul flame. In the end, I only escaped from death because I begged for mercy," the crocodile ancestor roughly explained. "Tell me specifically how you begged for mercy. I feel that this is the most classic part, it''s the humiliation of your life." Elder Universe reminded the crocodile ancestor. Roar! The crocodile ancestor was so angry that it directly bit down, ignoring Lin Jiufeng who was beside it. Elder Universe was too infuriating. He specifically chose the painful spots of people to poke at. "Enough!" Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and forced back the crocodile ancestor, but he knocked Elder Universe''s skull instead. Clang! Elder Universe touched his skull and let out a painful cry. But Lin Jiufeng couldn''t be bothered with him. "The King of the Netherworld, Emperor Yuan, and Emperor Ming all entered the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension, right? Then, can I enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension now?" Lin Jiufeng placed his gaze on the Well of Heaven Ascension. In any case, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming had already left the Death Realm. Even if he continued to stay in the Death Realm, he wouldn''t be able to find them anymore. He might as well enter the mortal realm. "Immortal King Lin, how are you sure that you can definitely enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension?" The crocodile ancestor calmed down and asked. As soon as these words came out, all the skeletons erupted. They unanimously looked at the crocodile ancestor, their expressions nervous. This wasn''t something to joke about. "You''re saying that the Well of Heaven Ascension doesn''t lead to the mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng looked at it in shock. The Immortal Slaying Sword in his palm flickered with light, breathing in and out sword energy, and the charm of the Dao flowed. At this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword let out a clanging sound, fluctuating according to Lin Jiufeng''s mood. In the very next moment, a 10,000-kilometer long sword energy rose, overturning nine layers of the sky. Each layer was like a surging sea, with waves surging into the sky. Boundless sword energy descended along with the galaxy. Pu! At this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword was as heavy as a mountain. Its terrifying aura erupted. Although it wasn''t directed at anyone and was just a simple slap that smashed down, it still caused the world to collapse. The crocodile ancestor''s body instantly stiffened. Sensing this pressure, even its soul flame felt bitter. Chapter 372: Information of the Spell Realm At this moment, it wasn''t just Lin Jiufeng who was enraged. The other skeletons all stared fixedly at the crocodile ancestor. It didn''t know how shocking its words were to everyone. The weakest skeleton that could come here was a five-colored skeleton. Of course, the black and white skeletons weren''t counted. They came with Lin Jiufeng. As long as it was a five-colored skeleton, they all wanted to enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension. All of the five-colored skeletons in the Death Realm yearned for the mortal realm. No matter how bad they thought the mortal realm was when they were alive and wanted to leave it, after they died, they still wanted to return to the mortal realm. The mortal realm was like purgatory, but the five-colored skeletons were happy to endure this purgatory. The Well of Heaven Ascension was the hope of these skeletons. But now¡­ The might of the Immortal Slaying Sword scared the crocodile ancestor so much that it immediately shouted, "Immortal King Lin, don''t be anxious. Let me finish. I didn''t make myself clear." Lin Jiufeng looked at it and said coldly, "You''d better make yourself clear. This isn''t a joking matter. More than a thousand five-colored skeletons want to enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension. Look around you now." The crocodile ancestor didn''t need to look. It knew that everyone was staring at it. Those invisible gazes made it feel pressure and fear. Even if Lin Jiufeng didn''t kill it, it wouldn''t live for long if the skeletons of the four ancient cities swarmed towards it. "Crocodile Ancestor, we don''t want to become enemies with you. We just want to enter the mortal realm that we dreamed of through the Well of Heaven Ascension and return to our hometown to take a look at the current world. I hope you won''t stop us regarding this point. It''s best if everyone can get along in harmony," the crystal skeleton of the Giant City said coldly. Its words represented the attitude of the four ancient cities. Now that the Well of Heaven Ascension was right in front of them, no one could stop their determination to return to the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng might be able to stop them, but he wouldn''t do such a thing. There were too few powerhouses in the mortal realm. To resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, these five-colored skeletons and crystal skeletons were still needed. Since they were so persistent in returning to the mortal realm and their hometown, they definitely had a deep relationship with the mortal realm and were innately opposed to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age wanted to sweep through the mortal realm and create an obedient race to continue developing. Then, these skeletons entering the mortal realm were also targets to be wiped out. Hence, even if it was for themselves, they would also resist. Being stared at by everyone, the crocodile ancestor hurriedly said, "Everyone, I''m not lying to you. The Well of Heaven Ascension can connect to the mortal realm, but there''s only a certain chance for this to happen. Entering the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension isn''t a definite thing." As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. Lin Jiufeng asked, "What do you mean? The Well of Heaven Ascension randomly connects to other places?" The crocodile ancestor nodded and said, "Yes and no!" "Tell us in detail!" Elder Universe shouted. Making use of Lin Jiufeng''s might, he used this opportunity to intimidate others. The crocodile ancestor had no choice but to answer obediently. "When I first protected the Well of Heaven Ascension, I knew that this path could lead to the mortal realm. But the problem is that the path to the mortal realm isn''t very stable. There''s a certain probability that it might connect to another world." "What other world would it be?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I don''t know," the crocodile ancestor replied straightforwardly. "You guard the Well of Heaven Ascension and you still don''t know?" Elder Universe didn''t believe it. "Should I know what world the Well of Heaven Ascension connects to just because I''m guarding it?" The crocodile ancestor asked Elder Universe. "If you don''t know, how do you know that the Well of Heaven Ascension will bring people to different worlds?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "I didn''t know about it in the past, but I instantly knew about it the first time someone went out through the Well of Heaven Ascension. Which means I knew it because of the King of the Netherworld!" The crocodile ancestor said. "You''re saying that¡­ the King of the Netherworld didn''t enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. Elder Universe became anxious and asked, "Then where did the King of the Netherworld go?" The King of the Netherworld was a woman that Elder Universe admired and cared about. How could he not be anxious? "I don''t know, but when the King of the Netherworld passed through the Well of Heaven Ascension, she left behind a sentence, saying that the mortal realm is very far from this world!" The crocodile ancestor said, "That''s why I know that the King of the Netherworld didn''t enter the mortal realm. Instead, she went to another place. There are many variables and changes in the Major Chiliocosm. There are also many worlds. If you guys want to pass through the Well of Heaven Ascension, bear the consequences yourself. I don''t know where you guys will end up." "What about Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming?" Lin Jiufeng asked worriedly. More than a hundred years ago, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming passed through the Well of Heaven Ascension. But in the past hundred years, Lin Jiufeng didn''t see Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming in the mortal realm. Could it be that they had gone to another place like the King of the Netherworld? "Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming entered the mortal realm!" But the crocodile ancestor gave Lin Jiufeng a definite answer. ''They entered the mortal realm¡­'' Lin Jiufeng pondered. In other words, after Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming died, they returned to the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension. But why didn''t they appear? ''There''s a huge secret in here that I need to slowly discover.'' Lin Jiufeng pondered. "That''s why I said that the Well of Heaven Ascension might not necessarily lead to the mortal realm. It''s also possible that it might lead to another world. Think about it yourselves and see if you want to pass through." With that said, the crocodile ancestor retreated to the side and completely released the passageway to the Well of Heaven Ascension. It had resigned to its fate. It knew that it couldn''t resist Lin Jiufeng. Even if it managed to fend off Lin Jiufeng, in its current state, it couldn''t resist so many five-colored skeletons, crystal skeletons, and a bone dragon from the Death Realm. The Well of Heaven Ascension was right in front of them. Although they couldn''t go to the mortal realm with a 100% chance, no skeleton was willing to give up. Everyone looked at Lin Jiufeng unanimously. "I have no problems with letting you all enter the Well of Heaven Ascension!" Lin Jiufeng said slowly under everyone''s gaze. "But¡­ there''s something I have to warn you guys about," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. All the skeletons listened attentively. "At this moment, the mortal realm is experiencing a great catastrophe. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have reappeared in the mortal realm, wanting to sweep through the mortal realm and rebuild it. The mortal realm is ruled by the Human Race now. I blocked a wave of attack from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age previously, which can be considered to have temporarily blocked them from entering the mortal realm. If you guys go to the mortal realm, you guys aren''t allowed to kill the innocent. The Human Race is kind to other races and is also under my protection. As long as you guys can do this, we will get along well. If you guys can''t do it, then don''t blame me for looking for you guys!" Lin Jiufeng looked around. His eyes were cold. He spread the aura of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation in his body, instantly scaring all the skeletons present. When Lin Jiufeng mentioned the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, many five-colored skeletons were at a loss, not knowing what organization this was. Only the crystal skeletons of the four ancient cities had their soul flames surging and were extremely turbulent. Clearly, they knew about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. "Alright, I''ll just say this much. If you lot don''t kill the innocent in the mortal realm and don''t disturb the Human Race, then everything will be fine. As for the matters of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, if you don''t understand now, you will understand once you enter the mortal realm. The Human Race has a lot of information about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, and some of their deeds are recorded." Lin Jiufeng didn''t waste his breath. He turned around and looked at Elder Universe. "The successor of the Heavenly Dao Sect is still in the Human Race. She''s passing down the Heavenly Dao Sect in the mortal realm. When you return, you can go help her," Lin Jiufeng said to Elder Universe. Lin Jiufeng had always felt a trace of guilt towards Miss Hong. Hence, telling Elder Universe to help Miss Hong could be considered as finding a backer for her. After resting for a period of time, Elder Universe would become a real crystal skeleton after all. Unlike Lin Jiufeng who was just a fake crystal skeleton now. He had invincible combat strength, but he didn''t have the corresponding realm. He was still Immortal King Lin, not Crystal Realm Lin. Elder Universe didn''t continue joking and only nodded slightly. The Heavenly Dao Sect evoked many of his memories. In the end, Lin Jiufeng let out Black Skeleton and White Skeleton too. In the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield, the two of them personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng display his might after integrating with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. He defeated the crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court and suppressed the Death Realm. They were very excited. It was indeed correct to follow Lin Jiufeng into the depths of the Death Realm. It was just that they were still stuck at the level of the golden soul flames. They hadn''t entered the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm and didn''t know their memories from when they were alive. "Immortal King Lin." After being released, the two skeletons looked at Lin Jiufeng excitedly. "Do you guys want to enter the mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes!" The black skeleton and the white skeleton looked at each other and nodded decisively. Although they hadn''t broken through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, they were also not far from it. Now that they had the chance, they naturally had to follow Lin Jiufeng into the mortal realm. "Alright, I will bring you guys into the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng nodded and looked at the other skeletons. "I''ll go through the Well of Heaven Ascension first. You guys come after me. Remember what I said!" After saying this, Lin Jiufeng put the black and white skeleton into the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield and directly jumped down. Boom! The dark and boundless well seemed to be a bottomless pit. After Lin Jiufeng jumped in, he sank all the way down. There was no place to land at all. It was impossible to go up or down. Moreover, he wanted to see his surroundings clearly, but he discovered that a flowing light surged over and instantly swallowed him. The previous Well of Heaven Ascension was black. Boundless black. It was impossible to distinguish where it was from. The current Well of Heaven Ascension was flowing with light and color. It was like a spatial passageway that swallowed Lin Jiufeng, preventing him from displaying his full strength. He was constantly being carried forward. This process wasn''t pleasant. It felt like a few days had passed, but it also felt like only a second had passed. With a plop, Lin Jiufeng''s body was thrown out. He was directly smashed onto the ground. Sky, land, green mountains, huge floating cities, and cultivators who occasionally cut through the sky. "Is this the mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng stood up and looked into the distance as he murmured. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton also looked at this world through the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. Suddenly, Lin Jiufeng saw a huge dragon flying in the sky. But this huge dragon was tied up by chains and used as a carriage. Lifelessly, it dragged a palace and flew into the distance. These chains immediately reminded Lin Jiufeng of the chains on the bone dragon. A huge dragon pulling the palace. This scene was a little terrifying. "This place¡­ doesn''t seem¡­ to be the mortal realm!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression became solemn. In the mortal world, dragons were extremely rare existences. Even if there was a huge dragon, it would also be a peak existence. Relying on the might of the Dragon Race, it was impossible to make a dragon pull a palace and treat itself as a beast. [Do you want to Sign-In at the Spell Realm?] Suddenly, a line of words appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, stunning him. "Spell Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was first stunned. Then, he immediately remembered that there was another era before the Immortal Court, the Era of Spells. The Spell Realm was probably something from the Era of Spells. "Why have I come to the Spell Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. "Could it be that I crossed time and arrived in the era tens of thousands of years ago?" Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but suspect. But he quickly dismissed this idea. Crossing time wasn''t that simple. It wasn''t something that a Well of Heaven Ascension could do. Even for those at the Immortal King Realm, wanting to pry into the secrets of time and reverse time was very difficult. Perhaps it was still possible to reverse the time in a small area. But to travel through time and return to the past on a large scale was a fantasy. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t think about it anymore. In any case, he would sign in first. [Sign-In successful. Received Great Palm Spell Technique!] This was a very powerful cultivation technique from the Era of Spells. It was for those at the Immortal King Realm and above. It was quite powerful. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and comprehended the additional spell technique in his mind. Slowly, his hands trembled. Countless spell techniques erupted, forming a huge hand seal in the air. Boom! In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng dispersed this huge hand seal and let out a long breath. "Not bad, it increased my strength. I shall explore this world next." Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and looked around. He chose a direction and walked forward. The place where he was now was very desolate and barren. Although there were many mountains around, there was occasionally a cold wind that swept across the land from the mountains, emitting mournful howls. The barren land was reddish-brown, cold, and hard. "The land here is very desolate and barren, comparable to the Death Realm." Black Skeleton commented in the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield, sharing its opinion. "Indeed. If it weren''t for the fact that this is another world, I would think that I''m still in the Death Realm." White Skeleton nodded. "But will there be such a floating city in the Death Realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "No, but where are we?" Black Skeleton asked. "This is the Spell Realm!" Lin Jiufeng said. "Spell Realm?" The black and white skeletons were confused. They had never heard of such a place. "What kind of place is the Spell Realm?" Black Skeleton asked. "I don''t know," Lin Jiufeng replied straightforwardly. This was also his first time here, so he didn''t know anything about this place. Lin Jiufeng executed the Primordial Concealment Technique and advanced rapidly. With his current strength after integrating with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to detect him after he executed the Primordial Concealment Technique. This ordinary person referred to the beings with a realm equivalent to ordinary crystal skeletons. Those of the Immortal King Realm couldn''t discover Lin Jiufeng at all. Hence, he moved slightly faster. He directly leaped into the air and arrived at the floating city. The city floating in the air was extremely huge. It was like a mountain, spanning across the sky. Many people lived inside. Or rather, beings that looked like humans. Lin Jiufeng infiltrated the city and wasn''t discovered. He discovered that although the appearance of the people here wasn''t much different from humans, their breed was definitely different. They were a new race. "What race are these?" Black Skeleton asked. "I don''t know." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. He sneaked into a house and saw a very ordinary life. But just as Lin Jiufeng was about to leave, he heard the conversation between the father and son. "Son, you have to work hard. This Spell Realm won''t be able to trap us for too long. Next is the war of the mortal realm''s extermination. I''ve already signed up for you. When the time comes, you can participate and obtain more battle merits. You will be rewarded then. This is a good opportunity for our family to rise up," the father said. "Father, I will definitely work hard. The decision of the kings to destroy the Human Race this time is correct. The Human Race is weak and will definitely become our battle achievements," the son said excitedly. "Although the Human Race is weak, they aren''t to be trifled with. Not long ago, the Celestial Race discovered a passageway and wanted to enter and eliminate the Human Race, but they lost more than a hundred Immortal King Realm powerhouses. Moreover, the passageway was blocked by someone. They have simply lost all face. This is a warning," the father said. "Hmph, that''s because the Celestial Race is stupid. They are simply seeking death by fighting in the Primal Chaos Array Formation set up by the Human Realm powerhouses," the son said disdainfully. "How did you know?" His father asked in surprise. "This has already spread. Everyone is spreading it and looking at the Celestial Race as a joke. Now, the people of the Celestial Race are dying of embarrassment. They are all blaming King Lord for his actions, and they also resent that Great Emperor Jiufeng of the mortal realm. He made the Celestial Race lose all their face. If he hadn''t died, I''m afraid that King Lord of the Celestial Race would have spared no expense and crossed over to pursue him," his son said directly. "It''s good that you know this. Don''t go around mocking the Celestial Race. We can''t afford to provoke them," his father advised. "I know. Father, why don''t the King Lords completely wipe out the races of the mortal world and then let us occupy that vast land?" asked the son curiously. "Is the decision of the various kings something that you can question?" His father shouted sternly. "As for why they don''t kill those races but instead support the birth of new races every time, it''s naturally because they want to see the various possibilities created by different races. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were born without the ability to invent and create. This is the flaw of our people, so you treat the mortal realm as a training ground. The birth of different races will bring forth the development of their respective talents and cultivation techniques. To us, we only need to harvest the end result after they mature. I have to say that these ant races really have extraordinary creativity," the father said softly. "Take this world for example. This was once the base camp of the Spell Realm. The terrifying forbidden spells of the Era of Spells could destroy worlds and directly created countless spell technique powerhouses. They even killed their way into the territory of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. At that time, more than ten King Lords were born in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This is the most fundamental meaning for the existence of those ant races. Children like you don''t know anything, so don''t talk nonsense. Just cultivate well," the father said. "I know. The King Lords who rose up in the Era of Spells are now the new decision-makers of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The older generations have retreated, and the new King Lords have gained power. Oh right, it seems that a descendant of a Spell King is coming to our Immortal Palace City today to recruit various powerhouses to form an army and invade the mortal realm," the child said excitedly. "It''s good that you know. Continue to perform well and strive to make that descendant take a fancy to you. This way, you can be considered to have made a name for yourself. Cultivate well now. You mustn''t make any mistakes in the selection tomorrow." The father''s words stopped abruptly as he brought the child away to cultivate. Lin Jiufeng, who was hidden in the room, walked out. His face darkened. "This is actually the world of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age!" Lin Jiufeng really didn''t expect that he actually didn''t go to the mortal realm but came to the place of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the place of his greatest enemy. "This Well of Heaven Ascension can actually connect to here. Then, could it be that the King of Gods, who didn''t go to the mortal realm back then, also came here?" Lin Jiufeng guessed. "No, this isn''t the time to be caring about the news of the King of Gods. From the conversation between the father and son just now, it seems that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are about to make a move on the mortal realm. They want to gather an army and sweep through the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng shook his head and cleared his chaotic thoughts. Now, he had to think about the big matter in front of him. The mortal realm was about to face the invasion of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This pair of father and son was just a very common pair among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But the fathers and children regarded sweeping the world as a sign of achievement. What did this mean? A great battle was coming! Moreover, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were very confident. Lin Jiufeng was a little sorrowful. The Human Race had really wasted too much time. The culprit was the remaining descendants of the Immortal Court. They stole the world''s source energies and created the spiritual energy tide, allowing the cycle of reincarnation to happen every few thousand years. The most powerful people of the Human Race were only at the Immortal Realm. They were unable to reach a higher realm and had to suffer the pressure of the spiritual energy tide and lose their cultivation base before dying of old age. This was very cruel! And in the recent hundred plus years, Lin Jiufeng wiped out the descendants of the Immortal Court before the spiritual energy tide disappeared and the source energy returned. The world returned to the environment of 20,000 years ago. But for the Human Race, time was too short. They couldn''t nurture many powerhouses at all. Right now, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age really treated the Human Race as soft persimmons. All of them wanted to use the Human Race to accumulate battle credits. Moreover, the Human Race didn''t know about all of this yet. This made Lin Jiufeng feel a sense of urgency. "The current Seven Races of the Ancient Age are really powerful. I reckon that the array formation set up by the King of Recovery back then won''t be able to trap them anymore. What should I do?" Lin Jiufeng kept thinking. He walked out of the house and observed the city. All the cultivators in the city were completely mobilized. Everyone knew that the descendant of a King Lord would soon come to choose warriors to join the army and exterminate the Human Race. To them, this was a free battle achievement. Who wouldn''t want it? Hence, in the Immortal Palace City, the general mood for battle was high. Lin Jiufeng watched and frowned. This wasn''t a good thing for the Human Race. It wasn''t just the Human Race. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age wanted to wipe out all the races in the mortal realm, not leaving a single one alive. Then, they would rebuild the birth of a new race and develop a new cultivation technique. Hence, this was a world-destroying catastrophe. "I have to think of a solution. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything. I can only watch as they destroy the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng was very anxious. There were many powerhouses in this Immortal Palace City. Most of them were immortals, and they were just like ordinary people here. The more Lin Jiufeng watched, the more desperate he became. This was a crushing advantage. "From the looks of it, my greatest hope is in that descendant of the King Lord. He''s the breakthrough point now." Lin Jiufeng thought carefully and confirmed a goal. Although Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how powerful this King Lord was, he was certain of one thing. The realm of the King Lords was far beyond the Immortal King Realm. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know if it was of the same realm as the Crystal Skeleton Realm. But no matter what, he had to give it a try. Instead of hiding in the Spell Realm and watching helplessly as the mortal realm was slaughtered and wiped out, it was better to take a gamble. Chapter 373: Sky-Stealing Change Lin Jiufeng set his sights on the descendant of that King Lord, planning to take a gamble. But the other party hadn''t come yet. Lin Jiufeng needed to continue waiting. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton heard about the relationship between the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and the Human Realm too. "I really didn''t expect that there was actually such a huge faction controlling the changes of the era behind the mortal realm," Black Skeleton sighed and said. "The Seven Races of the Ancient Age¡­ why does it sound so familiar to me?" White Skeleton mumbled. "Do you also feel a sense of familiarity?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise. "That''s right, do you have this feeling too?" White Skeleton asked in surprise. "I do, but I don''t know where this sense of familiarity started from. It''s as if I heard something that I hate very much. It makes me feel uneasy all over, and I feel a sense of disgust from the depths of my soul flame." Black Skeleton explained in detail. "Me too, I just feel very uncomfortable. This so-called Seven Races of the Ancient Age sounds very disgusting," White Skeleton agreed. "The two of you seem to have a conflict with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age," Lin Jiufeng heard the conversation of the two skeletons and said. "I don''t know. We don''t have any memories about the past," Black Skeleton and White Skeleton said together. "It seems that your memories of when you were alive also had a considerable conflict with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. You will know after you recover this portion of your memories," Lin Jiufeng said. "After experiencing this series of events, I feel that I''m about to break through," Black Skeleton said. "Me too. The Five-Colored Skeleton Realm isn''t far from me. In just a month, I will break through," White Skeleton said solemnly. Although Black Skeleton and White Skeleton had always been kept in the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield, they didn''t idle. They had always been working hard to improve themselves. From the golden soul flame to the five-colored skeleton, their efforts were reaping the fruits. "Then, when you guys break through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm and awaken your memories, you will know everything." Lin Jiufeng also looked forward to the moment when the two skeletons broke through. He had a feeling that the black and white skeletons weren''t that simple. Their actions were very different from the other skeletons in the Death Realm. He would know of their identities after they broke through. The most important thing now was to plan for that King Lord''s descendant. The descendant hadn''t arrived yet, so Lin Jiufeng continued to hide in the Immortal Palace City. There were many immortals in this city, and there were also a few at the Immortal King Realm, but Lin Jiufeng had never seen a single powerhouse of the crystal skeleton level. Perhaps they were in the core area of the Immortal Palace City, or perhaps they had yet to appear. But for Lin Jiufeng, this was also a good thing. He didn''t have the risk of being exposed. "Immortal King Lin, what method do you want to use to scheme against that King Lord''s descendant?" Black Skeleton asked. "Replace him!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "How to replace it?" White Skeleton asked. Lin Jiufeng frowned. This was indeed a problem. Even if he were to replace the other party, there would also be a risk of being exposed. After all, he wouldn''t be able to imitate the other party 100%. "Immortal King Lin, we have a cultivation technique here that comes from the Death Realm. Do you want to cultivate it?" White Skeleton asked. "What cultivation technique?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Sky-Stealing Change!" Black Skeleton said solemnly. "What''s the use of this cultivation technique?" Lin Jiufeng asked seriously. "The simplest thing about this cultivation technique is to possess someone''s body, but it''s not simple possession. Instead, it''s to enter the other party''s body and control the other party''s thoughts and cultivation base. All of his actions seem to be very reasonable. Even if the person closest to him comes to check, he won''t discover any clues because you didn''t kill him. You only controlled the target, that''s all," White Skeleton explained. "Yes, this [Sky-Stealing Change] is to tamper with the other party''s soul. As long as the target isn''t careful, he will be controlled. Then, he will still be him. It''s just that his thoughts and actions have to be approved by you, Immortal King Lin," Black Skeleton added. "Where did you guys get such a strange cultivation technique from?" Lin Jiufeng asked in surprise. "When the two of us were born in the Death Realm, this cultivation technique also appeared in our minds," Black Skeleton said. "The two of us control half of it separately. Together, we possess the complete [Sky-Stealing Change]. But we had a grudge against each other in the past and didn''t like each other. Since we were born, this cultivation technique has never been combined, so we didn''t cultivate it. We can take it out and give it to you now," White Skeleton said. "That''s right. The enmity between us has long been wiped out. For the races of the mortal realm and for the sake of resisting the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, we are willing to hand the [Sky-Stealing Change] to you to let you cultivate and then control the descendant of that King Lord. In this way, we can infiltrate the enemy and act according to the situation," Black Skeleton said. "Alright, pass it to me. While the descendant of this King Lord hasn''t arrived yet, I will work hard in cultivating this technique and master it as soon as possible. Then, I will infiltrate the interior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and search for more evidence." Lin Jiufeng nodded. He wasn''t a sloppy person. Since he had decided, he would begin his preparations immediately. The black and white skeleton began to teach Lin Jiufeng the [Sky-Stealing Change] cultivation technique. Lin Jiufeng listened attentively. Then, he practiced this cultivation technique and quickly adapted and learned it. He was now at the Immortal King Realm, and he was at the second heaven of the Immortal King Realm. It was easy for him to cultivate a cultivation technique. In addition, the current Lin Jiufeng was still a spiritual body. Cultivating this so-called soul-related mystic technique was even easier. In a short moment, Lin Jiufeng began to execute [Sky-Stealing Change]. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng even took out the soul flames of the three crystal skeletons of the Immortal Court and gave one to the two skeletons to share. "If the two of you share the soul flame of one crystal skeleton, both of you should be able to break through to become five-colored skeletons and awaken your memories," Lin Jiufeng said. "Thank you, Immortal King Lin!" The two skeletons were overjoyed. They didn''t decline. Only by breaking through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm would they have a chance to help Lin Jiufeng. The golden soul flame level was too weak now. Moreover, if they could break through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm before the King Lord''s descendant arrived, this would also increase Lin Jiufeng''s trump card. Don''t underestimate a five-colored skeleton, which was also an Immortal King. Although an Immortal King couldn''t change the situation of the battle, to a certain extent, an Immortal King could still play a huge role. As for Lin Jiufeng himself, he swallowed the soul flames of the other two crystal skeletons and quickly fell into cultivation. The soul flames of the two crystal skeletons really contained too much energy. To a cultivator at the second heaven of the Immortal King Realm, it was a great supplement. Lin Jiufeng cultivated the [Sky-Stealing Change] technique while increasing his combat strength and realm. Time passed minute by minute. When night fell and the moon hung high in the sky, Lin Jiufeng stopped cultivating. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to continue cultivating, but the descendant of that King Lord had already arrived. Rumble! In the distance, a thunderous sound came. Lin Jiufeng was in the Immortal Palace City. He looked up and saw nine huge dragons pulling a huge palace and quickly arriving in front of the Immortal Palace City. The nine dragons were very mighty and had extraordinary auras. The lowest was at the Mystic Immortal Realm, and the one in the center was actually at the Sovereign Immortal Realm. But it was still a mount that had to pull a palace for others. Around this palace were burly guards in armor. Each of them had extraordinary strength. The most powerful guards were actually two Immortal Kings. This extremely noble aura that was exuded made people couldn''t help but kneel down in fear. Dragons pulling the palace. Immortal Kings as guards. Even if Lin Jiufeng didn''t see the person in the palace, he could guess that this was the descendant of the King Lord. "Have the two of you broken through?" Lin Jiufeng asked. But no one answered him. Lin Jiufeng lowered his head to take a look. In the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield, the two skeletons were surrounded by energy that formed a ball around them. They were currently breaking through to the Immortal King Realm. Lin Jiufeng didn''t disturb them. Instead, he stood up and retracted his aura. Sensing the surging power in his body, the corner of Lin Jiufeng''s mouth curled up. He thought in his heart, ''The soul flames of the two crystal skeletons instantly provided me with energy for three heavens, allowing me to break through to the fifth heaven from the second heaven of the Immortal King Realm. My strength has undergone a world-shaking change.'' ''Together with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Immortal Slaying Sword, my strength is already very powerful, but facing the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, it''s still not enough. I have to observe how powerful this King Lord''s descendant is. As long as his combat strength doesn''t exceed mine, I will begin the [Sky-Stealing Change] plan!'' Lin Jiufeng observed calmly. Outside the Immortal Palace City, the descendant of the King Lord came and instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the city. Everyone was overjoyed and excited. They cheered. Lin Jiufeng saw this and knew that among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the Lord Kings'' prestige was very high. ''Has the strength of a King Lord surpassed the level of a crystal skeleton?'' Lin Jiufeng became suspicious. And in the center of the Immortal Palace City, four Immortal Kings flew out. They were all at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and above. They came to the door and shouted, "Welcome, Lord Envoy, to the Immortal Palace City!" The palace that was being pulled by the nine dragons stopped. A proud and cold voice sounded from inside. "Are the people from the Immortal Palace City ready?" "Lord Envoy, the young people of the Immortal Palace City are all prepared. Their attitude is positive and they are eager to fight. Please review them, Lord Envoy!" An Immortal King replied. "Alright, then the selection of 3,000 warriors shall begin tomorrow. They shall come back with me and prepare to participate in the War of Extermination!" The King Lord''s descendant said in satisfaction. "Lord Envoy, please enter the Immortal Palace City to rest for a night. Food, wine, and beauties are all prepared," the most powerful seventh heaven Immortal King said loudly. "Alright, but there''s no need for food, wine, and beautiful women. These external things will only corrupt the will of cultivators. Indulging in enjoyment will make one lose their will, and playing with women will make one lose their life. Remove them all and arrange a secret chamber for me. I need to enter seclusion!" The King Lord''s descendant said coldly. As his words fell, a young man walked out of the huge floating palace. This young man was dressed gorgeously. His face was shrouded in divine light, turning into a round moon that shrouded the back of his head. It made him look extremely noble. Lin Jiufeng could tell that this descendant of the King Lord wasn''t weak. He had just broken through to the Immortal King Realm and was at the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm. Looking at his age, he was definitely no older than 300 years old. ''He cultivated to the Immortal King Realm in 300 years. He has both talent and hard work. His willpower is also very strong. He rejected good food, good wine, and beautiful women. He''s a person who only wants to become stronger,'' Lin Jiufeng thought. Under Lin Jiufeng''s gaze, a group of powerhouses escorted the young man and descended into the Immortal Palace City like stars surrounding the moon. Then, they entered the largest palace in the city. Lin Jiufeng immediately followed. He had been using the Primordial Concealment Technique all this time, but no one discovered him. Even when Lin Jiufeng passed by them, they also couldn''t sense him. ''There''s no one at the crystal skeleton level here, it saves me a lot of effort,'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. Hiding in the dark, Lin Jiufeng saw that seventh heaven Immortal King say, "Lord Envoy, there''s a dimensional space in this palace. It''s very hidden and safe. If you want to enter seclusion, this place is suitable." The King Lord''s descendant nodded and said, "Not bad. You guys can go back and prepare for the selection tomorrow. The Immortal Palace City has always been a small city. The reason why there are 3,000 spots for this city this time is that you guys have always been filial and diligent. I fought for these spots for you guys." "The battle of exterminating the mortal realm is a chance to obtain military achievements. You guys must choose outstanding young people in order to live up to these 3,000 spots. Whether the Immortal Palace City can rise up next time will depend on these 3,000 people," the King Lord''s descendant said. "Lord Envoy is right. Thank you for your help, Lord Envoy. I will immediately make preparations. We will definitely satisfy you." The seventh heaven Immortal King immediately thanked him and left happily. "You guys guard the surroundings. Don''t let anyone disturb me!" The King Lord''s descendant said to the guards beside him. "Yes, Young Master!" The guards lowered their heads and replied. Only then did the King Lord''s descendant enter the dimensional space in satisfaction. As the dimensional space was closing, Lin Jiufeng seized the opportunity. With his current cultivation base, his body transformed into nothingness and he silently entered the dimensional space. In this dimensional space was a majestic palace. Inside, it was simply an independent small world. There were mountains and rivers everywhere, and there were even many palaces and buildings sitting in the beautiful mountain scenery. This was simply a sanctuary-like land and a wonderland. The King Lord''s descendant was very satisfied with this environment. He found a place and meditated cross-legged, beginning to cultivate. Lin Jiufeng was about to make a move, but suddenly, the King Lord''s descendant spoke. "Tomorrow, 3,000 people will be chosen to participate in the War of Extermination. Then, it will be the Seven Races Convention. At that time, we will discuss the subsequent matters. Those people from the previous era who have yet to die have also been included in the plan to be exterminated this time. If I can kill one of them, I will definitely make Father look at me in a different light. At that time, I will have a chance of letting him help me break through from the Immortal King Realm and enter the Immortal Emperor Realm." This King Lord''s descendant looked forward to the war. Lin Jiufeng who was hiding in the dark raised his brows. After the Immortal King Realm was the Immortal Emperor Realm. The Immortal Emperor Realm was equivalent to the Crystal Skeleton Realm. ''As expected, a King Lord is an existence stronger than an Immortal Emperor. My guess is correct.'' Lin Jiufeng''s heart was very heavy. The combat power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was too terrifying. ''I have to infiltrate the interior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in order to find a solution!'' Lin Jiufeng placed his gaze on the King Lord''s descendant in front of him. [Sky-Stealing Change] technique, activated! Lin Jiufeng reached out his hand to the other party. Chapter 374: Arrogant and Despotic! The King Lord''s descendant didn''t sense Lin Jiufeng at all. The gap in strength between them was too big. Although Lin Jiufeng was also at the Immortal King Realm now, he was already at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. The King Lord''s descendant had just entered the Immortal King Realm, so the gap between them wasn''t just a trivial one. In addition, with the Primordial Concealment Technique, even after Lin Jiufeng approached him, he didn''t discover Lin Jiufeng at all. He was still cultivating in seclusion, not letting go of a chance to improve himself. Lin Jiufeng placed his hand on the back of the King Lord''s descendant and then executed the Sky-Stealing Change technique. Boom! Silently, the Sky-Stealing Change technique entered the body of the King Lord''s descendant. He still didn''t notice. It wasn''t until this energy spread and entered his spiritual consciousness that he noticed it. He was instantly jolted awake. Cold sweat instantly drenched his back, and he wanted to jump up. He was shocked! He was actually silently invaded by another energy into his spiritual consciousness. To him, this was like being held by a blade against his neck. But it was already too late. In Lin Jiufeng''s body, a powerful divine power fluctuation spread out in all directions. It was as if the sky was pressing down on the ground, or as if the stars in the sky were falling at the same time. This energy fluctuation directly pressed down on the King Lord''s descendant. It was so heavy that he couldn''t move at all. He could only look around in horror. "Which powerhouse is here? I''m the son of King De Lin. My father is one of the top decision-makers of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. If I have offended you, please be magnanimous and spare my life on account of my father." The King Lord''s descendant was also very straightforward. His words were very humble. At the same time, he mentioned his father and told Lin Jiufeng that his father was a top King Lord. But how could Lin Jiufeng let go? "You didn''t offend me. Your father offended me, so using him to influence me instead helped me make up my mind to kill you!" Lin Jiufeng sneered. The King Lord''s descendant''s body turned cold. He wanted to say something. But Lin Jiufeng reached out and blocked his mouth. He leaned close to his ear and said softly, "No need to speak, I won''t kill you. I just want to borrow your body to do something. You don''t have to worry about the rest." The King Lord''s descendant couldn''t move at all. He was terrified, but he couldn''t speak. He could only tremble. His eyes kept wandering, and sweat poured down his face. With his strength at the Immortal King Realm, he could lord over others anywhere. But in front of Lin Jiufeng, he was as obedient as a little chick. At this moment, the Sky-Stealing Change technique had already penetrated deep into the soul of this King Lord''s descendant. It was like weaving a huge net that contained his soul inside, not giving the other party a chance to escape at all. "From now on, I will enter your body, enter the depths of your soul, and control everything about you. Remember to be obedient!" Lin Jiufeng said softly in his ear. In the very next moment, regardless of whether this King Lord''s descendant agreed or not, Lin Jiufeng''s entire being entered the depths of his soul just like that. AHHH! The King Lord''s descendant strongly resisted and let out an angry roar. His face was very hideous. But he had no choice. In front of absolute strength, his resistance was useless. After three seconds, he recovered his composure. He sat there motionless, and the aura in his body slowly rose. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. He was still the same as before. But everything inside had changed. Immortal King Lin became him. But in essence, he was still him. But the person controlling all of this now was Lin Jiufeng, who lived in the depths of his soul. The Sky-Stealing Change technique was too powerful. It could change the sun and moon without harming anything. "This King Lord''s descendant''s name is De Lin II. It''s quite magical." Lin Jiufeng found this name in De Lin II''s mind. He also found many legends regarding the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in his mind. Of course, there were more things that this De Lin II didn''t know. He had been cultivating diligently until now. He hadn''t seen many secrets and didn''t know much either. He had only heard about them from others. As the son of King De Lin, he had always had high standards and strict requirements for himself. He never got close to women and cultivated diligently. That was why he broke through to the Immortal King Realm so quickly. It wasn''t until he broke through to the Immortal King Realm that he was sent out. This was the first time he came to the Immortal Palace City to recruit troops. Hence, Lin Jiufeng searched through his memories but couldn''t find too many secrets regarding the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But it didn''t matter. [Gained control of De Lin II. Do you wish to Sign in?] A line of words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. He also realized that a day had passed. He immediately said, "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Power of Ascended Immortal!] Lin Jiufeng was surprised. What was this Power of Ascended Immortal? [The Power of Ascended Immortal is a power that can kill an Immortal King. The Host must comprehend it yourself!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. This was a good thing. It was the power to kill an Immortal King. Although he was already very powerful now, who would reject more power? Putting away the Power of Ascended Immortal, Lin Jiufeng finally remembered that this De Lin II had previously mentioned something. "Previously, he said that they should hurry up and recruit all 3,000 people to participate in the Seven Races Convention. There are also some people from the previous eras who have yet to be wiped out. This time, they are also included in the list to be killed. This means that they are talking about people like the King of Gods, right?" Lin Jiufeng muttered. He felt that using the Sky-Stealing Change technique to control this De Lin II was the correct decision. Next, he could use this identity to participate in the Seven Races Convention and then infiltrate the interior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, and even into the higher-ups. He would know many of their decisions and some secrets. "I keep feeling that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age have a lot of secrets. These secrets need me to dig them out properly," Lin Jiufeng thought and said. Suddenly, Lin Jiufeng heard the aura of a breakthrough coming from the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. The aura of a being breaking through to the Immortal King Realm. Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton had broken through. He drew the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield and released the two skeletons. "Immortal King Lin, have you controlled the King Lord''s descendant?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise. After breaking through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, its soul flame had become five-colored, but its bones and body were still black. It was the same for the white skeleton. Its soul flame became five-colored, but its body was the same. "Yes, I''ve already controlled him. He''s very weak. Of course, his identity is very useful. What do the two of you want to do next? Do you want to be reborn from flesh and blood, or do you want to leave this place?" Lin Jiufeng asked. Black Skeleton and White Skeletons had both broken through to the Immortal King Realm. Using the crystal skeleton soul flame that Lin Jiufeng gave them, they broke through from the golden soul flame realm to the five-colored skeleton realm. "Have you guys remembered your memories from when you were alive?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "I remember, but I also don''t seem to remember," Black Skeleton replied in distress. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand. In the Death Realm, as long as a skeleton broke through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, its memories would be awakened. There were no exceptions. As for those skeletons that didn''t have a first lifetime and were bred in the Death Realm, their cultivation was very difficult. They basically couldn''t break through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm. Hence, this memory awakening had never failed. As a result, the thousand-plus five-colored skeletons in the Death Realm all wanted to enter the mortal realm, not wanting to stay in the Death Realm. Hence, Lin Jiufeng really didn''t understand what the black skeleton was saying. "It''s just that my memory has returned, but it''s covered in a white fog. I can''t see clearly, so I don''t know who I was when I was alive," Black Skeleton said dejectedly. Lin Jiufeng frowned. Was it that strange? He looked at White Skeleton. "It''s the same for me. My memory has returned. There''s indeed such a memory in my soul flame, but the problem is that this memory is there, but I can''t open or touch it." White Skeleton sighed. "This is strange." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to reach out and stroke Black Skeleton''s soul flame, exploring it. Boom! But before he could explore it, a powerful repulsive reaction erupted from Black Skeleton''s soul flame and sent Lin Jiufeng flying. Of course, Lin Jiufeng could continue to explore forcefully. But that would definitely hurt Black Skeleton''s soul flame. It had just broken through to the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm. If its realm dropped back into the golden soul flame level because of this, that wouldn''t be good. Lin Jiufeng chose to stop and explore White Skeleton''s soul flame. The outcome was exactly the same! "Alright, you two skeletons are indeed different from ordinary people. The memories of the time when you two were alive are actually also protected. You don''t let outsiders see it, nor do you two let yourselves see your memories." Lin Jiufeng shook his head. This was the first time he saw such a strange thing. Even if the few crystal skeletons from the Death Realm came, they would probably be clueless about these two skeletons'' condition too. "It''s fine if we can''t see it now. It won''t affect us," Black Skeleton said indifferently. Black Skeleton was a little disappointed, but it didn''t affect anything. After all, it had lived like this for so many years. "Immortal King Lin, what do you plan to do next?" White Skeleton asked. "Use this identity to infiltrate the interior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and then stir up trouble and display my might." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up as he sneered. "Stir up trouble?" Black Skeleton''s soul flame instantly skyrocketed. "Immortal King Lin, us brothers also like to stir up trouble. Bring us along. When you kill people, we can set the fire. When you set the fire, we will add the wood," White Skeleton patted its chest and said. "I can bring you guys along, but only if you guys can change into human form," Lin Jiufeng said. "The Sky-Stealing Change technique. We can just replace two people who are following this King Lord''s descendant. No one will know," Black Skeleton said excitedly. "Wait here, I''ll get two people to come for you guys to replace," Lin Jiufeng immediately said. He remembered very clearly that when De Lin II came, he had two Immortal King guards with him. They also just entered the Immortal King Realm and were already quite old. It wouldn''t be a problem for Lin Jiufeng to call them in and suppress them. "Good, good." The two skeletons were looking forward to it. "Let''s change our identities and then go participate in the Seven Races Convention to stir up trouble." Lin Jiufeng laughed. Using his identity as De Lin II, he summoned the two Immortal King guards. Boom! As soon as the two of them entered, they were immediately suppressed by Lin Jiufeng. Even De Lin II couldn''t cause much of a stir in front of Lin Jiufeng. These two guards who had just entered the Immortal King Realm also couldn''t resist at all and were instantly suppressed. Then, they looked as the two skeletons chatted for a while, exchanging their halves of the Sky-Stealing Change technique to each other. Then, the two skeletons integrated into the bodies of these two guards. A few minutes later, the inner core of the two Immortal King guards became the bodies of Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. "This time, we cause trouble with no worries." Black Skeleton chuckled. "I''m a little unused to suddenly possessing a human body made of flesh and blood," White Skeleton said with a smile. "Alright, get used to your bodies now. We will go out later. After recruiting 3,000 people, we will go and participate in the Seven Races Convention," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "Roger!" The two skeletons immediately agreed. "Well¡­ Immortal King Lin, how should we create trouble this time?" Black Skeleton specially asked. "Do you know what arrogant and despotic is?" Lin Jiufeng''s lips curled up as he asked. "I know." Black Skeleton''s eyes lit up. "I''m now De Lin II. My father is a King Lord, and I''m his son. You guys are my subordinates, so be more arrogant and despotic. Whoever dares to provoke you guys will be killed without mercy. If anything happens, I will take responsibility for you guys," Lin Jiufeng said domineeringly. Now that he had a King Lord as a father, what was wrong with being a little arrogant and despotic? "I understand. This is my forte. I''m best at being arrogant and despotic." Black Skeleton laughed out loud. "To be honest, what I want to do the most is to be a profligate son, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a good father. It can be considered that my dream is going to be fulfilled." White Skeleton rubbed its hands excitedly. "Alright, since you guys are familiar with your new bodies, let''s go out," Lin Jiufeng said. "Yes, Young Master!" Black Skeleton was very engrossed in the act and nodded in agreement. "Young Master, please go first!" White Skeleton let Lin Jiufeng go first and followed behind. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and walked out coldly. ¡­ At this moment, there were already four Immortal Kings waiting in the hall. The leader was that seventh heaven Immortal King. He was the actual leader of the Immortal Palace City. He was also the one who had continuously sent gifts to King De Lin and De Lin II in exchange for these 3,000 spots. Hence, although his cultivation base far exceeded that of De Lin II, he still waited respectfully here. Not for anything else. It was because of De Lin II''s other identity. His King Lord father! When he saw De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng, walk out, this seventh heaven Immortal King immediately welcomed him. "Lord Envoy, the young people in this city are already prepared. They are waiting for you to choose now." Lin Jiufeng glanced at him. His attitude was proud as he said indifferently, "There''s no need for me to handle such a small matter. You are the leader of this city, you should know who are the better people. Go and choose 3,000 people to follow me. Hurry up, the Seven Races Convention is about to begin. I don''t have time to waste here." The seventh heaven Immortal King was very surprised. Didn''t this Lord Envoy say that he would choose personally yesterday? But looking at the overbearing and arrogant Lin Jiufeng, he didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately went to choose. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, the corner of his mouth curled up. As expected, being a profligate son was quite satisfying. Chapter 375: The Domineering De Lin II The seventh heaven Immortal King didn''t dare to anger Lin Jiufeng, especially when Lin Jiufeng used the excuse of the Seven Races Convention. He apologized and quickly left to choose the 3,000 young talents. Lin Jiufeng stood in the hall, waiting for him. As for the white skeleton and the black skeleton, they had already figured out all the memories of the Immortal King that they had possessed. They copied their previous postures and got someone to wake the dragons up to prepare to pull the palace. ''Although this De Lin II looks like an ascetic monk, he still enjoyed things like traveling in a grand manner and such. A few True Dragons pulling his palace, this instantly boosted his imposing appearance to those who see this.'' Lin Jiufeng muttered in his heart. He learned a lot of information from De Lin II''s memories. Although De Lin II was usually cultivating, he also knew some common things. For example, the True Dragons! The last era was the era where spell techniques appeared. There were countless powerful spell techniques. People chanted incantations or drew incantations to form spells. With the world as the stage, they executed extremely terrifying and powerful spell techniques. Among these spells, there was an extremely terrifying and powerful type called the Dragon Speech Spell Techniques! It was the ultimate technique of the True Dragon Race. The True Dragons roamed the Nine Heavens and were born to conform to the Great Dao. They spat out incantations and used the language of the Dragon Race as the password to activate the world-destroying Dragon Speech Spell Techniques. But it was also because of this powerful Dragon Speech Spell Technique that when the Seven Races of the Ancient Age decided to wipe out the Era of Spells, the Dragon Race''s all-out resistance became a huge defiance and was hated by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In De Lin II''s memory, Lin Jiufeng didn''t see the process of destroying the Spell Realm. This was also a secret among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In any case, the Spell Realm was still wiped out after resisting tenaciously. Moreover, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age even occupied the Spell Realm. With the original world of the Spell Realm as their base camp, they began to recuperate. Then, it was time to punish the Dragon Race. Because of the Dragon Speech Spell Technique, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age suffered greatly in the process of destroying the Spell Realm. Now that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had won with great difficulty, they definitely had to punish the Dragon Race. Hence, the subsequent dragons were cursed to lose the ability to use the Dragon Speech Spell Technique and could only work like animals. Which was to pull the carriages! The Dragon Race had lost all their face in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and were gradually being tamed. After tens of thousands of years, the True Dragons that were pulling the carriage for De Lin II were the descendants of the tamed Dragon Race. During the time of the Spell Realm, the dragons were very powerful, but their reproduction ability was worrying. There were no more than 3,000 of them. But after being tamed and having the ability of the Dragon Speech Spell Technique taken away from them, the Dragon Race just continued to reproduce day and night. Therefore, there were many more dragons now. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age today, the number of dragons far exceeded 30,000. It was more than ten times that of the Era of Spells. But in terms of strength, it was a difference of a hundred times, a thousand times. The dragons that were born nowadays were naturally flawed. Not only did they lose the terrifying ability of the Dragon Speech Spell Technique, but they also lost the infinite potential of the Dragon Race. Although the same blood ran through them, although they looked the same, although they were still dragons, one was roaming the nine heavens, carefree and in high spirits. The other was a driver, a pet that was imprisoned in a small area. After understanding these, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but sigh. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had completely wiped out the arrogance of the Dragon Race and the might of the Dragon Race. The current dragons were no different from cows and horses. Looking at the True Dragons pulling the palace, Lin Jiufeng didn''t even have the interest to understand them. He walked out of the hall and boarded the palace. His face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. What Lin Jiufeng was thinking now was that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were going to start a war and exterminate the mortal realm. At that time, would there be humans being tortured and raised like this, becoming birds in a cage? Or would it be that no humans would survive? ''I won''t allow it!'' Lin Jiufeng said firmly in his heart. Until now, everything he did was to fight for various forms of relief for the Human Race. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were very powerful? He, Immortal King Lin, must deliberately go against them and cause chaos to them! Right at this moment, that seventh heaven Immortal King arrived with 3,000 troops behind him. All of them were very young, but their auras were extraordinary. They were all at the Perfected Immortal Realm or above. "Lord Envoy, the army of 3,000 people has been selected. Please review them," the seventh heaven Immortal King said. Lin Jiufeng only glanced over and said, "No one is more than 300 years old, right?" In his memory, what King De Lin and the other King Lords discussed was to train the young. In this War of Extermination, they would use the younger generation as troops. Which meant people under 300 years old. That was why there was this matter of giving Immortal Palace City 3,000 spots and De Lin II coming here. Leading Lin Jiufeng to encounter De Lin II. And causing the events that followed. "Lord Envoy, don''t worry. No one is more than 300 years old." The seventh heaven Immortal King patted his chest and guaranteed. "Then let''s go. Don''t waste time. The Seven Races Convention is about to begin. If my time is delayed because of them, your crime will be huge," Lin Jiufeng said rudely. The seventh heaven Immortal King immediately said, "Please take care, Lord Envoy. Have a safe journey. I''ve instructed these little guys to be absolutely obedient. If anyone dares to disobey, Lord Envoy can directly kill them." Lin Jiufeng waved his hand disinterestedly. "Alright, let''s go. I will see their performance when the time comes. If they perform well, you will naturally receive a reward." Rumble! The few True Dragons pulled the palace and swam in the sky, riding the wind and waves. Lin Jiufeng sat in the palace and cultivated silently. The black skeleton and the white skeleton were on the left and right, protecting Lin Jiufeng. After them were the other guards, but they weren''t at the Immortal King Realm. They were just for show. Finally, it was the 3,000 young people who had just been selected. They flew with all their might in order to catch up to the speed of the True Dragons. Their faces were already flushed red. But someone was encouraging them in secret. "This is definitely Lord Envoy testing us. We definitely can''t give up. This is just the beginning, everyone, persevere." "Lord Envoy is testing us? But why is it becoming faster and faster? We can''t keep up anymore." Someone raised a question. "This is to stimulate our potential, our greatest potential. Lord Envoy definitely wants to see if our willpower is enough when we are pushed to our limit." This person continued to console. When the others heard this, they instantly seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. With their willpower, they increased their speed by 30%. Lin Jiufeng, who was sitting in the palace, had a strange expression. ''I really forgot to tell the True Dragons to slow down. It''s not what you guys think.'' Lin Jiufeng would be out of his mind if he wanted to test their so-called extreme willpower. Seeing the 3,000 young people chasing after him strenuously, Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and instructed the True Dragons to slow down a little. He mustn''t torture them to death just from the beginning. That would be letting down the persona of De Lin II too much. "As expected, as I said, Lord Envoy is testing us," the leader said happily. The others also became excited. They felt that they had passed Lin Jiufeng''s test. But the current Lin Jiufeng didn''t take them seriously at all. He looked ahead. There, a huge team blocked his path. The team also had a palace with five people sitting inside. Five Immortal Kings! When they saw Lin Jiufeng, they sneered and looked straight ahead, blocking Lin Jiufeng''s path. If he wanted to move forward, he had to take a detour and avoid them. Lin Jiufeng recognized them from the memories of De Lin II. "Just nice, you guys are behaving arrogant and despotic in front of me. You guys are simply bringing lanterns into the toilet¡ªseeking death!" Seeing this scene, the corner of Lin Jiufeng''s mouth curled up. He said to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, "Say, I''m the child of a King Lord, do you guys think I should bear this grievance?" "Bear my f*cking grievance. Young Master, I will go and smash the other party''s head into pieces!" Black Skeleton was instantly enraged. Its aura was surging as it directly attacked. White Skeleton didn''t retract either. It instantly flew out and roared. "Limitless Purgatory!" Chapter 376: One Sword The two skeleton''s directly attacked in anger, bringing the other party a sense of surprise and deep shock. Boom! White Skeleton''s Limitless Purgatory directly transformed into a terrifying energy impact and smashed down. As for the Immortal King who was possessed by Black Skeleton, his physical strength was his forte. Therefore, after he erupted at this moment, the blood energy in his skull was like a true dragon that broke through the sky. His eyes were as terrifying as cold lightning. Boom! A black spear appeared in his hand. With a ferocious strike, it directly split the sky and destroyed the stars. It had a bearing of devouring mountains and rivers. The decisiveness of the two Immortal Kings infuriated the five people opposite them. They directly shouted. "De Lin II, control your dog!" "We are all from the younger generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and never provoked you." "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because your father is a King Lord!" "You are seeking humiliation by challenging us today!" The five Immortal Kings were unable to restrain their anger. They instantly jumped out and counterattacked decisively. At the same time, they scolded De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng. One of the Immortal Kings faced Black Skeleton. His black hair scattered down, and his aura erupted. He was powerful and terrifying, and his clothes actually directly burst apart. In the very next moment, this Immortal King roared angrily. Like an Azure Dragon, he shook the clouds until they scattered. His bare bronze upper body that was as strong as a horned dragon''s shot out a terrifying light beam that was as sharp as a wild beast. A purple spear appeared in his hand as he directly faced Black Skeleton''s spear. Clang! A terrifying energy shockwave directly spread in all directions. Then, Black Skeleton used its full strength. Each strike seemed to be able to pierce through the world. Each strike was like a purple sun that exploded. The terrifying energy suppressed this Immortal King until he felt extremely aggrieved. "I don''t believe that I can''t take down a watchdog like you!" This Immortal King gritted his teeth and roared. "Who do you think you are?" Black Skeleton''s attitude was even more violent. It knew that the current situation was very dangerous. Since it chose to follow Lin Jiufeng, it had to be of help to him. Wasn''t his task just to behave like a profligate servant? Black Skeleton was very good at it. "My young master is the son of a King Lord. He comes from a noble background and has a powerful bloodline. How can he be compared to you bunch of rotten fish? You guys dare to block the way, then you must pay the price. My young master killing you guys is simply a waste of talent. Today, I will kill you and let you know that you can''t even defeat a watchdog!" Black Skeleton roared. It was very calm. It used its words to disturb the other party''s mind and let itself gain the upper hand. Fire was raging in the eyes of this Immortal King. He wanted to fight back angrily, but he knew that he couldn''t pressure Lin Jiufeng with his identity because his father was only an Immortal Emperor, equivalent to a crystal skeleton. His father couldn''t compare to a King Lord at all. He could only say, "I won''t argue with dogs!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The two Immortal Kings were truly enraged. The terrifying energy brought with it waves of terrifying hurricanes in the sky. They were like two galaxies colliding as they fought intensely, leaving behind afterimages. The two spears clashed, creating a sonorous sound. Black lightning and purple lightning interweaved. Each spear penetrated the sky as if the outcome could be determined in the very next moment. The spear light flourished and divine might overflowed. Black Skeleton was going one on one while White Skeleton was going one against four. Its Limitless Purgatory was an area-of-effect attack. It instantly shrouded the Immortal Kings, who were all descendants of Immortal Emperors too. The five of them had never gotten along with De Lin II in the past. They were very jealous of him, but there was nothing they could do because their father wasn''t a King Lord. Even though they took the initiative to provoke him, De Lin II didn''t take them seriously at all and couldn''t be bothered with them. Hence, they stopped Lin Jiufeng this time because they wanted to continue provoking De Lin II. But the person controlling De Lin II now was Lin Jiufeng. Five people who were inferior to him in the background but constantly provoked him. Would Lin Jiufeng continue to leave them be like De Lin II? Hence, after they blocked the way, he decisively got Black Skeleton and White Skeleton to make a move. He wanted to tell them this. The current De Lin II wasn''t someone to be trifled with. White Skeleton used Limitless Purgatory to stop four Immortal Kings, but it couldn''t last for long. With the four Immortal Kings working together, the pressure on it, a creature who had just entered the Five-Colored Skeleton Realm, was too great. "Release them, I will attack personally!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Even if White Skeleton didn''t release them now, the Limitless Purgatory wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before it exploded. That would instead hurt White Skeleton. It was better to just release them now. White Skeleton obediently released the four of them. Then, a cold-faced young man with a cold gaze shouted, "De Lin II, are you crazy?" Lin Jiufeng was still sitting in the palace. He was very languid as he said, "You guys have provoked me time and time again. I ignored you guys previously, making you guys think that I''m very weak, making you guys think that the son of a King Lord is so easy to bully. Now, you guys even dare to stand in my way. How dare you." "You are the son of King Lord, but we are all sons of Immortal Emperors too. We are all at the Immortal King Realm. What right do you have to be so cold and arrogant? Do you think that being the son of a King Lord makes you amazing?" The cold-faced young man said indignantly. "I''m sorry, but the descendants of a King Lord can do whatever they want, they are indeed amazing!" Lin Jiufeng said casually. He said the most annoying words with the most arrogant attitude. He played the role of a profligate son very well, even exceeding his usual performance. After all, the current him was making the other party so angry that he was panting like an ox. "If we disregard the fact that your father is a King Lord, I won''t even need three moves to kill you!" This Immortal King was quite angry. He looked down on De Lin II for being only able to depend on his birth. "I feel that if I disregard my father''s influence, I could have killed the four of you with one move. The reason why I relied on my background to crush you guys is that I wanted to give you guys an excuse after you lost to me. You guys can say that I won only because I used my background to suppress you guys, not relying on my true talent. This way, you guys can still save some face." Lin Jiufeng casually angered the other party. "You can really brag, don''t treat this as a real fact. If you have the guts, then let''s fight. I''ll let you see how capable a piece of trash like you who only knows how to rely on your King Lord father is in reality." This Immortal King was so angry that he wished he could kill Lin Jiufeng immediately. A huge bronze spear appeared in his hand. It looked simple and unadorned, but it emitted a resplendent light. It became more and more oppressive as if a sleeping ferocious ancient soldier was awakening. Boom! His bronze spear soared through the sky and pointed out. Its terrifying aura directly crushed upon Lin Jiufeng. Second heaven of the Immortal King Realm! This would be quite a pressure on the original De Lin II. But to Lin Jiufeng, it was a piece of cake. "Since you are seeking death yourself and don''t believe my words, refusing to give up until the end, then I shall destroy your technique with one strike!" Lin Jiufeng still had a languid attitude. All he did was to pick up the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield that was placed at the side. This sword was signed in by him in the Death Realm. After using it a few times, he obtained the even stronger Immortal Slaying Sword. The Sword of the Ancient Battlefield became useless. But now, while using De Lin II''s identity, wielding the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield was still a good match for him. Clang! Lin Jiufeng tapped the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield, causing it to emit a melodious sound. Then, he raised the sword. At this moment, the sword light flickered, and a vast killing intent rushed out like snowfalls. "Die!" In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng said something casually and threw the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield out. In an instant, with a bang, the clouds in the surroundings moved. The sword energies were numbered in thousands, like illusions. Strands of killing light burst out, and the force was exuberant. The traces of the Great Dao interweaved complicatedly. In an instant, there were tens of thousands of waves of sword energies that appeared. Each wave was like a surging sea, surging into the sky, and vast sword energies seemed to be falling along with the galaxy. Pu! After this casual strike was executed, it was as heavy as a mountain, causing the world to collapse. The Immortal King that came from the front couldn''t withstand it at all. He directly exploded, and blood splattered everywhere. Not just him! After the first one directly exploded, the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield didn''t slow down at all. It killed the other few Immortal Kings one after another. In the end, under Black Skeleton''s full strength, it also killed the Immortal King who was fighting it to the death. The five Immortal Kings were all wiped out. When the 3,000 soldiers who had just been recruited saw this scene, they were shocked and delighted. They looked at the calm and powerful De Lin II sitting in the palace in worship. Chapter 377: Nail An Immortal King to Death The five Immortal Kings were wiped out. The subordinates that they brought were already so scared that they didn''t dare to move. Because Lin Jiufeng was really too terrifying. He killed an Immortal King with one sword. This was something that was impossible to happen, but it really happened. Moreover, Black Skeleton was also very powerful. After it possessed its current body, it controlled the body of an Immortal King and forcefully killed another Immortal King. These weren''t ordinary Immortal Kings that they killed. These were the sons of Immortal Emperors. Although they couldn''t compare to De Lin II''s background, they were still outstanding members of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But even so, they still died. De Lin II was the son of a King Lord, his background was the highest. Then, below him would be this group of Immortal Kings. There weren''t that many Immortal Emperors. Just like in the Death Realm, how many Immortal Emperors were there? "You¡­ You actually killed five Immortal Emperor descendants?" "Your father is a King Lord, but he can''t protect you either." "Since the birth of our races until now, there has never been a descendant of an immortal emperor killed in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This is the first time." "I didn''t expect that instead of dying on the battlefield, they died in the hands of their own people." The guards of the five Immortal Kings said in despair. If their master died, they, the followers, also wouldn''t escape death. Hence, they were all looking at Lin Jiufeng in shock and anger as they questioned him. Lin Jiufeng replied to them coldly, "No one has done it in the past, so I shall create this precedent. If their fathers are dissatisfied, they can come and look for me. I can kill the young, and I can also kill the old." "As for you servants, since your masters have gone to hell, I will send you guys to accompany them. I believe they will thank me," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. With a casual flick of his hand, a wisp of sword energy flickered on his fingertip. It instantly cut through the sky and descended, shattering these servants. At this moment, the 3,000 newly recruited soldiers looked at the sword light flickering on Lin Jiufeng''s fingertip. They were excited and completely revered Lin Jiufeng. This was what being domineering meant! This was what power meant! This was what being unreasonable meant! If they blocked his path, he would kill them all. At this moment, their blood boiled. They couldn''t wait to roar and vent their excitement. Lin Jiufeng glanced at them and said, "You guys are already so excited from seeing me kill a few people. Then, when I kill Immortal Emperors in the future, won''t you guys go crazy from excitement?" After saying this, Lin Jiufeng completed his act. He displayed the arrogance and despotism of a profligate son to the extreme. "Let''s go and participate in the Seven Races Convention!" Lin Jiufeng put down the curtain and sat in the palace, letting the dragons pull him forward. The black and white skeleton followed on both sides. They looked very calm, but they were actually very excited in their hearts. "Immortal King Lin, this is too satisfying. Killing five Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is really satisfying," Black Skeleton laughed and said through a voice transmission. In any case, it was having a good time fighting just now. After entering the Immortal King Realm, its strength skyrocketed, and after it used all its means, it could really defeat and kill a genius of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This was something it didn''t expect. To be able to cultivate to the Immortal King Realm, no matter how abundant the resources were, such beings were all geniuses. Now that Black Skeleton could kill the other party, didn''t this mean that Black Skeleton was also a genius? "Next time, it''s your turn to stop the majority while I''ll go and fight one-on-one," White Skeleton said. It was now very envious. Its mind wasn''t as hot-blooded as Black Skeleton''s just now. It chose to stop the four Immortal Kings on its own and gave Black Skeleton a chance to fight to its heart''s content. This made it very envious. Black Skeleton didn''t argue with White Skeleton. It only sniggered. In any case, it was very happy now. As for the matters of the next battle, it would only talk about it at that time, not now. "Alright, this is just the beginning. The news that we killed these five descendants of the various Immortal Emperors will definitely spread very quickly. There will definitely be a lot of pressure coming from now on. There will be plenty of battles for you guys to fight," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. These five Immortal Kings were just a piece of cake. They weren''t worth mentioning at all. There was no need to care about them at all. Their fathers, who were Immortal Emperors, were Lin Jiufeng''s true target this time. "Ignoring everything else, we brothers will follow behind Immortal King Lin and charge into the enemy lines this time. Even if we die in the battle against the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, we won''t regret it," Black Skeleton said firmly. "Indeed. Although my memory hasn''t completely recovered, I know that I definitely came from the mortal realm when I was alive. If the Seven Races of the Ancient Age want to sweep through the mortal realm, they have to ask us first," White Skeleton said. "Alright, I will bring you guys along and crush the heavens here. We shall be presumptuous and unruly, and turn the world of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age upside down. Kill as many as you guys can," Lin Jiufeng said heroically. In any case, he couldn''t return to the mortal realm now. Moreover, the battle was about to begin. Making a scene in the enemy''s nest, killing and robbing, was also to relieve the pressure of the mortal realm. "Let''s go and participate in the Seven Races Convention. Also, we shall go and see my ''father''. Remember, don''t reveal any loopholes," Lin Jiufeng instructed. Although [Sky-Stealing Change] was very powerful and could hide everything, the King Lords were still terrifying existences that had surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. His ''father'' was a King Lord, one of the decision-makers of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Even Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but be on guard when facing a person of such identity and strength. "We understand." The two skeletons also knew that they were alone and helpless in this world. The situation was grim, so they couldn''t be exposed. After Lin Jiufeng instructed them, he sank into his cultivation. He had to improve his strength. The fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm wasn''t that impressive among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age which was full of powerful enemies. Even though he had the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and could forcefully boost his combat strength, it was still insufficient. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible. ''If I break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, I will be able to better control the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and completely display the terror of this array formation.'' Lin Jiufeng was very anxious. It was impossible for him to let the Seven Races of the Ancient Age sweep through the mortal realm. In that world, there was everything that he cared about. Friends, relatives, loved ones, and those innocent common people. As the praised Great Emperor Jiufeng, he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the world. ¡­ The True Dragons pulled the carriage and arrived at the venue of the Seven Races Convention, which was recorded in De Lin II''s memory. It was also the most important place in the Spell Realm back then. The Great Spell Mountain! The Great Spell Mountain was boundless and vast as if 999 huge dragons were entrenched on the ground. It was majestic! Many people had already come here. Dragons were flying everywhere in the sky, pulling all sorts of people here. Some were palanquins, some were palaces, some were huge mountains, and some directly rode here on dragons¡­ These people were all very excited. They came to the Great Spell Mountain and were in high spirits as they chatted with each other. Through the palace, Lin Jiufeng saw that there were seven camps in the Great Spell Mountain. They were divided into seven places. Lin Jiufeng knew that this was the Seven Races of the Ancient Age through the memory of De Lin II. Then, he also knew that De Lin II belonged to the Celestial Race. It was the race that had discovered the passageway back then and wanted to descend into the mortal realm but was blocked by Lin Jiufeng with the Primal Chaos Array Formation. The former Lin Jiufeng was their most hated enemy. Because of the Primal Chaos Array Formation that Lin Jiufeng had set up in the imperial capital, the Celestial Race became the laughing stock of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But now, Lin Jiufeng had actually become the son of a King Lord. After all the twists and turns, it was still him. Lin Jiufeng wondered if the people of the Celestial Race knew of this outcome, would they go crazy with regret? When Lin Jiufeng thought of this scene, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. He and the Celestial Race were really fated. After Lin Jiufeng descended, he also landed in the territory of the Celestial Race. The people around him didn''t know who he was, but they knew the palace that he was sitting in. This was the palace that a King Lord had once used. After becoming an Immortal Emperor, that King Lord didn''t use it anymore. But he didn''t abandon it because it represented his identity. Anyone could guess that Lin Jiufeng was the son of this King Lord. When Lin Jiufeng walked out of the palace, he saw a group of people preparing to welcome him. Lin Jiufeng was very cold and arrogant. He was now the son of a King Lord and had a noble status. How could he talk to people of low status? Hence, looking at the group of people flattering him, Lin Jiufeng was very aloof. He didn''t say a word. Under the protection of the two skeletons, he looked into the distance. There, buildings that resembled celestial palaces floated in the center of the Great Spell Mountain. Only Immortal Kings could go there. "All of you settle down here. In the future, move together with the main group." Lin Jiufeng said to the 3,000 soldiers that he had brought with him. Then, without caring about their expressions, he brought the two skeletons with him and was about to enter the huge celestial palace-like buildings. Boom! Suddenly, a world-shattering sound rang out. A large area of the void directly shattered. A terrifying aura spread vast and mighty. A man and a horse, accompanied by divine flames, leaped over like a war god, shaking the sky. "De Lin II, you killed the innocent and slaughtered your own kind. You deserve to die for your crimes. Now, I shall grant you death!" A cold shout shrouded down from the sky with supreme majesty and anger. This aura and this roar shocked everyone. The man and horse''s might surged and swept through the entire Great Spell Mountain. He broke through the void and directly flew out. His entire body was shrouded in divine light. He was resplendent like the morning sun and blazing like an immortal fire. He rumbled and directly flew towards Lin Jiufeng with peerless divine might. Boom! Terrifying energy accompanied by a spear instantly pierced over. Thousands of lights gathered on the tip of the spear. It was very terrifying. If it pierced Lin Jiufeng, the tip would instantly explode. Surging energy would drown Lin Jiufeng. This sudden attack caught everyone off guard. Everyone looked at the young man holding a black spear and riding his horse over. They were shocked. It was as if they were watching an Immortal King go against the heavens. It was shocking. "This is Yun Zhongjun from the Ancient Race. Why is he so angry?" "Yun Zhongjun is so powerful. It seems that he had already walked very far in the Immortal King Realm." "But why did he provoke De Lin II? He''s Lord De Lin''s only son." "I don''t know. Now that the two of them are facing each other, there will be a good show to watch." The people of the other races nearby watched. They didn''t understand what had happened, but it didn''t stop them from watching the show. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age weren''t united either. Just like now, Yun Zhongjun wanted to kill De Lin II. His manner was aggressive and didn''t seem to be fake at all. But no one came to stop him. Everyone was watching the show, wanting to see if Lord De Lin''s son could resist Yun Zhongjun. There was no doubt about Yun Zhongjun''s might. He directly stepped through the air and rushed over from a distant place aggressively. The terrifying energy impact directly sent the surrounding people flying. Including the two skeletons. They, two Immortal Kings, couldn''t resist the energy impact at this moment. They were forced to retreat from the center. Energy burst and the aura of an Immortal King surged. The gap between the black and white skeleton and this Yun Zhongjun was quite big. Lin Jiufeng realized that he was isolated from the world at this moment. In the entire world, he was alone, facing this man and horse, as well as the spear that absorbed all light and was sweeping over. This strike reached the seventh heaven of the Immortal King Realm! This Yun Zhongjun wasn''t simple. But¡­ Isolated by the world, locked by his aura, and struck by energy waves, Lin Jiufeng moved. Facing this Yun Zhongjun, he didn''t use the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Instead, he used his own strength. Fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm! It was just that Lin Jiufeng was using De Lin II''s body to erupt his strength. In this instant, he raised De Lin II''s strength from the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm to the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. In the very next moment, a rumbling sound rang out. Golden blood energy surged into the sky from the top of De Lin II''s head. It surged and exuded an aura of dominating the world! Boom! Boom! Boom! This was a peerless and terrifying aura. The golden blood energy destroyed the aura locking on him, causing the energy in Yun Zhongjun''s aura to explode. Yun Zhongjun trembled from the shock and looked at the De Lin II in front of him in shock. He felt that this De Lin II was so unfamiliar! Wasn''t this De Lin II a mediocre person who could only rely on his King Lord father? Why did it seem completely different now? As soon as a powerhouse made a move, others would know if this powerhouse was truly capable. At this moment, De Lin II was still standing in the same spot. His face was cold and arrogant, and his eyes were filled with disdain. It was as if this Yun Zhongjun in front of him wasn''t an Immortal King, but a small character that wasn''t worth mentioning. Displaying his full strength, the current De Lin II stood tall and looked down on the world. One person, one horse, and a black spear. "I don''t believe that you are that different from the rumors!" Yun Zhongjun roared. Clang! The spear pierced over! The sky shattered! Everything withered! It was a peerless spear strike! Everyone was shocked. They were filled with astonishment. This spear was really quick and extremely powerful. This spear strike was completed in a flash. Yun Zhongjun roared. He suddenly shook his hand and threw the spear, drawing a terrifying trajectory. With this peerless spear, he wanted to nail the current De Lin II in front of him into the air. But in the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng only casually stretched out his hand and then clenched it. Clang! The black spear was directly grabbed. In Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, that peerless spear was nothing much. "Since you want to kill me, then die!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng injected boiling energy into the black spear, causing it to tremble violently. The energy contained in Yun Zhongjun''s full-power strike was locked in the black spear by Lin Jiufeng. Then, Lin Jiufeng suddenly threw the black spear. Boom! At this moment, a light that was a hundred times stronger than before burst out. Amidst the myriad divine lights, the black spear decisively pierced through Yun Zhongjun. Yun Zhongjun let out a tragic cry. He couldn''t stop this strike at all. He was pierced through by the spear and was drenched in blood. He was lifted up by the black spear that Lin Jiufeng threw and directly nailed to the wall of the huge celestial palace. Blood was everywhere! A seventh heaven Immortal King was nailed to death just like that. Chapter 378: Interference of a King Lord All of this happened so suddenly that the onlookers were dumbfounded. De Lin II nailed Yun Zhongjun to death with one shot. It had to be known that Yun Zhongjun was a seventh heaven Immortal King. He was also a very famous genius. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, he could be considered to be one of the top geniuses. As for De Lin II? The only impression everyone had of him was that he was the son of King De Lin. That was all. Even his name was De Lin II, which meant that he had no other capabilities except for his relatively good background. Before today, no one would have thought that there would be a conflict between Yun Zhongjun and De Lin II. Moreover, the outcome was that Yun Zhongjun was nailed to death. Everyone was shocked. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised at all. Instead, he said to the surprised people around him, "Everyone saw it. He was the one who attacked first to kill me. I was just defending myself. He was purely seeking death." "You''re talking nonsense. You clearly killed the five genius Immortal Kings of our Ancient Race first, that''s why Yun Zhongjun came to you to reason with you." An Immortal King in the Ancient Race rebuked Lin Jiufeng angrily. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes turned cold as he said, "He wants to reason with me? By stabbing me to death with a spear?" This Immortal King looked at Lin Jiufeng angrily and said, "That''s because Yun Zhongjun was too angry. Among the five Immortal Kings that you killed, one of them was his biological younger brother. That''s why he lost his composure." "Why don''t you guys ask how those five Immortal Kings provoked me? They wanted to kill me right from the beginning, their attitudes were aggressive, and didn''t hold back at all. If I wasn''t strong enough, I would probably be the one being nailed to death now. Would you still be so angry?" Lin Jiufeng was disdainful. The younger brother was killed, the older brother took revenge, and now, the older brother was also killed. The people of the Ancient Races were almost angered to death by Lin Jiufeng. This time, they lost six young Immortal Kings. These Immortal Kings with unlimited potential died in the hands of Lin Jiufeng just like that. All those from the Ancient Race were filled with indignation. They couldn''t wait to fight to the death with Lin Jiufeng. But they didn''t make a move, because they weren''t sure how powerful Lin Jiufeng was. In the eyes of everyone, the previous De Lin II was just the son of a King Lord. Even though he had entered the Immortal King Realm, he was still very weak. But now, they couldn''t see through this De Lin II anymore. "De Lin II, don''t act presumptuously just because you are the son of a King Lord. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the Celestial Race cannot compare to our Ancient Race." Another Immortal King of the Ancient Race was so angry that his body trembled as he shouted angrily. Lin Jiufeng said coldly, "The person standing in front of you now is De Lin II, not Lord De Lin. If you have the ability, come and find trouble with me instead of barking here. In any case, I''ve already killed six of your young talents. I don''t mind killing a few more." As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The people of the Ancient Race were enraged. "What high-sounding words. Are you challenging the Ancient Race?" An angry voice sounded, accompanied by a figure covered in radiant light that descended with a bang. The vast and mighty aura of an Immortal King filled the air. It was incomparably terrifying. This person was very powerful. He wore a purple-gold crown on his head and wore battle armor. In his hand was a huge halberd. His entire being was filled with a sea of fighting spirit. His vital energy filled the sky from above, surging and spreading outward. Eighth heaven of the Immortal Realm! His arrival shocked everyone. "This is the leader of this generation of the Ancient Race. Even he has appeared." "It''s Po Jun. The weapon he''s holding is the Great Desolate Halberd. It''s one of the powerful magic artifacts of the Era of Spells and was obtained by him. It''s said that he''s about to break through to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. This time, there''s a good show to watch." "Since Po Jun is here, aren''t the people of the Celestial Race going to come too?" "Who knows? Logically speaking, the people of the Celestial Race should have come long ago." These discussions didn''t attract the attention of Po Jun. He stared at Lin Jiufeng and said coldly, "I thought that you were just a piece of trash who relied on your father. I didn''t expect that everyone had misjudged you. You killed six Immortal Kings of my Ancient Race consecutively. You are really bold. Today, for the sake of your father, I won''t kill you, but you must pay the price for the crimes that you have committed. I will cripple you, capture you, and bring you over to let the King Lords come and judge you." "If you want to die, then come over. Otherwise, stop boasting here. What bullsh*t about killing six Immortal Kings of your race? Why don''t you say that they were cheap and provoked me, that I was forced to counterattack? They didn''t have the ability to do so, yet they still went around provoking others. After being killed by me, you''re instead finding excuses here, wanting to cover up for them. But that will only make things more conspicuous and is incomparably despicable. Do you even have the nerve to try such low tricks?" Lin Jiufeng wasn''t polite at all and directly counterattacked. He was already very familiar with things like quarreling long ago. He hadn''t used them in the past, but that was because he didn''t have a chance to. Now that he took this skill out, he was still very smooth with it. To the others of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, this was simply like a clap of thunder. De Lin II had killed six Immortal Kings in a row and even dared to oppose Po Jun so fiercely. This was simply an eye-opener for them. Po Jun''s face was livid. His eyes were sharp as he stared at Lin Jiufeng and shouted, "You still want to continue quibbling? You have a sharp tongue. Is the son of a King Lord allowed to kill the innocent?" "Which dog eye of yours saw me indiscriminately killing the innocent? It''s others who have come to provoke me. You people of the Ancient Race are really despicable. You guys provoked me and I retaliated, but you guys framed me for killing the innocent. It''s really funny. That Yun Zhongjun directly came to kill me just now. I did it out of self-preservation. Are you blind?" Lin Jiufeng shouted. He was eager to make this matter into a big one. In any case, he was the son of a King Lord, he would definitely be fine. Lin Jiufeng was betting that King De Lin wouldn''t discover that he was secretly controlling his son. Then, regardless of the reason, King De Lin would definitely protect him. Lin Jiufeng now unconditionally believed in the Sky-Stealing Changing technique that the black and white skeleton had taught him. He had already gone deep into the interior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. His escape routes had been cut off. There was nothing they could do even if he didn''t believe in it. Lin Jiufeng continued to argue with Po Jun. He now held onto a concept. He wouldn''t make the first move, but if the other party attacked, he would instantly kill the other party. Sure enough, although Po Jun''s cultivation base was high, how could he have experienced the process of bickering with others? What''s more, he was losing in the bicker. He was really angered by Lin Jiufeng. "No matter how extravagant your words are, they won''t change the fact that you killed the Immortal Kings of the Ancient Race. You committed murder and are still trying to justify yourself in every way possible. Only by killing your true body and capturing your Primordial Spirit can we wash away the humiliation of the Ancient Race. Kill!" Po Jun roared. He couldn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng in terms of bickering, so he stopped bickering and directly attacked, wanting to destroy Lin Jiufeng''s body. In any case, he believed in himself. He was at the eighth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, how could he not defeat this De Lin II? Po Jun wasn''t afraid that De Lin II''s father would be angry. It wasn''t like the Ancient Races didn''t have a King Lord. As long as he could capture this De Lin II, the rest would be up to the King Lords to debate. Boom! The huge ancient halberd slashed down vertically, bringing with it a terrifying aura. It was vast and mighty, and its holy might surged. This was the terrifying aura of the ancient halberd. It blotted out the sky and covered the earth as if a small world was shrouding down. In the very next moment, the sun, moon, and the galaxy contained in the ancient halberd pressed down like a real universe. This was an ancient halberd that belonged to the Era of Spells. It carried a terrifying mystic technique in it, and the materials used were also extremely precious. These materials could make modern people drool if they heard about them. The entire ancient halberd was refined from Star River Divine Sand, entangled with the source of the Dao, and dark gold was used to decorate it with incantations. It was also covered with a mark unique to the Era of Spells. It was very powerful. At the very least, it could be considered a top treasure among the Immortal King Realm cultivators. It could even be of use to Immortal Emperors. It was very difficult to gather materials like the Star River Divine Sand. Although the world was vast and boundless, only by destroying a world could one gather such divine sand. That was why it was so precious. The might of the ancient halberd tore through the sky, causing the world to start fluttering. From the ancient halberd, strands of aura seeped out. Each wisp was millions of kilograms in weight, suppressing the world until it seemed to be about to collapse. The aura was unparalleled. The difference between the eighth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and the seventh heaven of the Immortal King Realm wasn''t trivial. He was also worthy of being the outstanding young Immortal King of the Ancient Race. But Lin Jiufeng only smiled coldly. Competing with him in terms of talent? Along his path of cultivation, although it had only been less than 200 years, Lin Jiufeng had already reached the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. His strength was very terrifying, far exceeding others of the same level, and he possessed 3,000 Great Dao. Even without the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, he could still defeat this Po Jun in front of him. But if that happened, he would be exposed. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t himself now. He was De Lin II. De Lin II had already reached the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. If he didn''t use any external help and defeated Po Jun, there wouldn''t be any possible explanation he could use to explain this. "I have no choice. I can only expose my Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Let''s just say that, De Lin II, was lucky enough to obtain the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. That''s why I advanced by leaps and bounds and began to fight back those who provoked me." Lin Jiufeng instantly thought of a way to smooth things over. He activated the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation in his body bit by bit. Then, he raised one arm and grabbed at the ancient halberd with his bare hand. He wasn''t afraid of the vast and surging crushing power of the galaxy at all. At this moment, in the eyes of the surrounding people, De Lin II covered the sky with one hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the very next moment, all the auras were scattered. The ancient halberd also trembled violently. It quickly rebounded and rushed back towards Po Jun. The vast galaxy that was like a boundless world also rushed back. This was the might of the Life Great Dao Array Formation that was executed by Lin Jiufeng! At this moment, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation only released a small aura, but it was already very outstanding. All sorts of phenomena instantly erupted. All sorts of auspicious energies surged and descended. There were thousands of multicolored lights that were like ascension lights, so dazzling that one couldn''t open their eyes¡­ This change stunned the other people of the Ancient Race. Was De Lin II that powerful? "Void Confinement!" Po Jun''s pupils shrank violently. He held the ancient halberd tightly and shouted. He used his full strength, wanting to kill this arrogant and despotic De Lin II in front of him. This time, the ancient halberd struck out a world of stars. Because the ancient halberd was made of Star River Divine Sand, it naturally executed such a powerful attack. It formed a world of its own, wanting to imprison Lin Jiufeng inside and then torture him well, making him become a trapped beast. He would have no choice but to lose. But Lin Jiufeng, who had already activated the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, didn''t care what technique the opponent was using anymore. He only punched. The punch carried the might of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. This might was like the power of boundless magic power and endless Dao techniques erupting together, constantly destroying the attacks of the ancient halberd. The so-called imprisonment, the so-called ancient halberd, and the so-called genius were being forced back under Lin Jiufeng''s fist, unable to resist. Po Jun''s face turned red. Each of Lin Jiufeng''s punches could strike the ancient halberd, emitting a powerful sound that shook the sky. He was like a savage dragon in human form, unstoppable. But Po Jun was indescribably shocked. He shouted repeatedly and fiercely swung the ancient halberd. [Primordial Starry Sky] Po Jun used all his strength to execute his Immortal King nomological powers. A terrifying scene happened. Boom! Under the ferocious strike of the ancient halberd, ancient stars appeared in this world. They were real and vast, like the stars in the sky. Now, they were here to help Po Jun. After they appeared, they directly rushed out like the ancient halberd. They slowly rotated and suppressed Lin Jiufeng below, rumbling. Po Jun wanted to grind Lin Jiufeng to death. Everyone was shocked. Right at this moment, the ancient stars that filled the sky were vast and filled the sky. They were very close to them and were within reach. A vast pressure appeared in everyone''s hearts, difficult to resist. This was the might of the ancient star that rushed out of the ancient halberd! Terrifying! Scary! Shocking! But before anyone could react, Lin Jiufeng had already counterattacked. Crack! A cracking sound rang out. Lin Jiufeng waved his fist and increased the energy of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation once again, erupting its might through his fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, without any suspense, Lin Jiufeng decisively shattered all the ancient stars one by one. They exploded in the air, causing the entire ancient halberd to tremble. It also made it difficult for Po Jun to resist, causing him to vomit large mouthfuls of blood. "Impossible! I''m at the eighth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. I''m already infinitely close to the peak of the Immortal King Realm! I''ve walked eight steps on this path, how can I possibly lose to you?" Po Jun found it difficult to accept this fact. He roared angrily with a face covered in blood. "Die!" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was cold. He moved like lightning, instantly arriving in front of Po Jun. Then, he punched down. He wanted to kill Po Jun! In any case, the other party was the first to make a move. Even if Lin Jiufeng killed him, it was out of self-defense. The more he killed now, the lesser pressure the mortal realm would have. Moreover, Po Jun was an eighth heaven Immortal King. If he died at such a young age, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would probably feel heartache. But just as Lin Jiufeng''s fist was about to land, with a bang, the world froze. Lin Jiufeng was frozen in the air. It was the same for Po Jun. He was frozen right in front of Lin Jiufeng. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to live. The others were the same. The black and white skeletons also watched with wide eyes, unable to move. The world seemed to have pressed the pause button. Lin Jiufeng instantly understood something. ''A King Lord has interfered.'' The Immortal Emperor Realm was equivalent to the crystal skeleton. Lin Jiufeng had already killed several crystal skeletons, so how could he not know what the aura of such a realm was like? A being of the Crystal Skeleton Realm couldn''t freeze this place filled with Immortal Kings. Only the King Lords who had surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm could do so. ''Is it that ''father'' of mine?'' Lin Jiufeng guessed. Chapter 379: King De Lin When this King Lord interfered, even Lin Jiufeng was unable to break free. This was like a strike from another dimension. Lin Jiufeng, who was fixed in the air, personally felt this terrifying power. ''The realm of a King Lord far exceeds that of the Immortal King Realm and the Immortal Emperor Realm. No wonder a King Lord can support an entire race. I can now rely on the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation to become invincible in the Immortal King Realm and roam freely in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but against the King Lords, it''s still not enough.'' Lin Jiufeng analyzed very calmly in his heart. This was the first time he came into contact with the strength of a King Lord. Scary! Lin Jiufeng only wanted to say this. But he wasn''t worried at all, because his identity was now that of De Lin II. King De Lin only had one son, it was impossible for him to let this son die. Before he discovered that Lin Jiufeng was controlling De Lin II, he would definitely save him. This was what gave Lin Jiufeng confidence. Whether the King Lord who acted this time was Lord De Lin or not, Lin Jiufeng firmly believed that he wouldn''t die. Sure enough, after the King Lord froze the air, he didn''t do anything else. He only said coldly, "De Lin II, how dare you!" Lin Jiufeng now knew that the King Lord who came wasn''t his father, but the King of the Ancient Race. He interfered to save Po Jun. Otherwise, the death of Po Jun would already be a fact. Lin Jiufeng felt a little regretful, but he wasn''t disappointed. Since the King Lord had made a move, he shall spare Po Jun''s life. In any case, he could take Po Jun''s life at any moment. Lin Jiufeng, who was nailed in the air, said calmly, "I don''t know what you are talking about, King Lord. I, De Lin II, am upright, honest, and always upheld the law. My guts are smaller than anyone else''s. I don''t know where these words came from." "Glib-tongued. Are you going to behave like that too in front of me?" The King Lord''s voice gradually turned cold with a trace of anger. The majesty of the King Lords was so deep that anyone who saw them would tremble. Only Lin Jiufeng still dared to be glib-tongued and spouting nonsense. If it weren''t for Lord De Lin, Lin Jiufeng would have long been killed. It was also because of this that Lin Jiufeng became even more fearless. He said, "May I know which King Lord is this? Is it King Augusto or King Atos of the Ancient Race?" In the memory of De Lin II, there were only these two King Lords in the Ancient Race. At least on the surface, there were only these two. The temperaments of these two King Lords were completely different. Augusto was very cold and indifferent. He didn''t care about anything that had nothing to do with his own interests. But as long as his interests were damaged, the other party would receive his attack and be instantly destroyed. On the contrary, Atos was more normal. He was in charge of the affairs of the Ancient Race, so Lin Jiufeng guessed that the person who attacked was Atos. "You don''t have to know my name. You have killed so many Immortal Kings of the Ancient Race in succession. You must pay the price. Today, I will deprive you of all your magic power and make you become a mortal for the rest of your life!" Atos said coldly. The arrogance of a King Lord made him look down on De Lin II. However, he had no choice but to consider the existence of Lord De Lin behind De Lin II. Otherwise, he would have long killed this De Lin II. Lin Jiufeng roared, "You are a King Lord, but you can''t be unreasonable. It''s your people of the Ancient Race who came to find trouble with me first. They guys aren''t strong enough, and their cultivation bases aren''t powerful, but they are still so domineering. I finally know where they learned that from. They learned it from you, a King Lord. You didn''t ask about the truth or any other reasons, but you just wanted to abolish my cultivation. Have you asked my father?" "My father is King De Lin, a King Lord too!" Lin Jiufeng shouted at the top of his lungs. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was like a spoiled young master. His acting was perfect. This arrogant and despotic temperament, this kind of using his father as a shield when something happened, made the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age have no doubts about Lin Jiufeng at all. This was exactly what the temperament of De Lin II should be. Even Atos didn''t have any doubts. He snorted coldly. "My punishment for you is reasonable and valid. Everyone saw it. I didn''t let you pay with your life for the dead Immortal Kings. That''s already giving face to your father. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Even if you move your father out, the outcome today won''t change." After saying that, Atos landed a resplendent treasured sword that headed straight for Lin Jiufeng''s glabella. If this sword landed, it would directly cripple him. "Father, save me!" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and shouted in horror. Boom! Right at this moment, another indiscriminate force descended and directly shrouded Lin Jiufeng, protecting him and preventing the treasured sword from falling. "Atos, on behalf of my son, I apologize to you!" King De Lin had come. He said in the air, and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age heard him. Atos instantly sneered in displeasure. "If I kill a few young Immortal Kings of your race and then apologize to you, will you accept it?" "Atos, you are very clear about the ins and outs of the matter. It was your Ancient Race who provoked my son first. My son was indeed very impulsive, but the Ancient Race also has a responsibility to bear. I apologize for this matter. Let''s end it here. The plan to clean up the mortal realm is about to begin. You don''t want to have a big battle with me at this time, do you?" King De Lin was very domineering. He used both the soft and tough approaches. Although he didn''t show his face, he acted to protect De Lin II and simultaneously released the void imprisonment. "Come up here to see me!" Lord De Lin sent a voice transmission to De Lin II. He sounded very angry. Clearly, what Lin Jiufeng had done had exceeded his expectations. Lin Jiufeng could move now. He didn''t provoke the other party anymore and quickly walked away. "The two of you wait for me nearby. Don''t run around." Lin Jiufeng transmitted his voice to the two skeletons. Then, he flew up to the huge palace in the sky. In the outside world, Atos saw that Lin Jiufeng had already slipped away. He said angrily, "De Lin, manage your son well. I will remember this debt. If there''s a next time, I will directly kill him." "Thanks!" After Lord De Lin thanked Atos, this matter was over. As for the instigator, Lin Jiufeng, he had already slipped into the sky. Lin Jiufeng was a little more confident now. Just now, King De Lin actually didn''t discover anything about his son being controlled by someone else and saved him. To Lin Jiufeng, this was good news. Only by not being discovered by King De Lin could he do more things that were useful to the mortal realm. Entering the celestial palace, Lin Jiufeng came to a hall and saw his ''father''. A King Lord! This was a man with a hooked nose. He looked middle-aged and wore a long robe. He didn''t have any other aura, but his eyes flickered with a bright light. There were the sun, moon, and stars floating in his eyes, and they were boundless as if they could instantly see through everything. Lin Jiufeng didn''t continue to control De Lin II. Instead, he let him respond to King De Lin according to his original attitude. "Lord Father!" De Lin II said respectfully. "How dare you!" King De Lin said angrily. "Lord Father, please calm down," De Lin II said softly. "You were always locked up at home by me in the past. Why didn''t I know that you were so arrogant and despotic?" King De Lin questioned. "I wasn''t strong enough in the past. I had no choice but to endure," De Lin II replied. "Oh? So according to you, you should be very powerful now?" King De Lin snorted coldly. He sized up De Lin II from head to toe. His eyes were constantly exploring, but he didn''t find any clues. In reality, he didn''t check his son''s soul. This was his only son. Although De Lin was a King Lord, he couldn''t guess that someone actually used such a strange technique to control De Lin II. De Lin II said proudly, "I killed six Immortal Kings from the Ancient Race in succession and almost killed that arrogant fellow, Po Jun. Isn''t this considered powerful?" "When you left, you were only at the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm. You are now at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. You crossed a few levels and defeated an eighth heaven Immortal King. What exactly happened to you during this period of time?" King De Lin stared at De Lin II and asked in a deep voice. "Father, I encountered a fortuitous opportunity," De Lin II said softly. "An extremely fortuitous opportunity!" He added. "Oh, what kind of fortuitous opportunity?" King De Lin''s face carried a trace of curiosity. He knew his son very well. The previous De Lin II couldn''t possibly have done what he did today. It must be because of this fortuitous opportunity. "Lord Father, please take a look." De Lin II didn''t hesitate. He immediately opened the interior of his body, revealing a huge, majestic mountain range. A dense aura of life rushed over and lingered in the hall, stunning Lord De Lin. "This is¡­" Lord De Lin looked at the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation in De Lin II''s body and asked in disbelief. "This is my fortuitous opportunity. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. After obtaining this array formation, my cultivation base rose sharply, going from the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm to the fifth heaven, and it''s still continuing to soar." "Not only that, but my body has also been transformed by the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. I''ve become even more outstanding and am constantly changing." "I even used the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation to defeat Po Jun and kill those Immortal Kings of the Ancient Race." "Who do they think they are? How dare they behave atrociously in front of me?" "I''m the son of a King Lord, and I even received the acknowledgment of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation! I can control it as easily as waving my arms. Since they provoked me, they deserve to die!" At this moment, De Lin II was extremely proud and confident. As he spoke, the aura of a profligate son could be seen clearly. But King De Lin''s attitude was completely different from before. He stared at the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation without blinking. He reached out to feel it and then asked curiously, "Where did you obtain this Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?" "I was on my way to recruit soldiers when I encountered a dimensional space. I walked in and saw this." De Lin II answered readily. This story was prepared by Lin Jiufeng in advance. It perfectly explained the rapid improvement in his strength and being able to kill enemies of a higher realm. "Do you know the origins of this Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?" King De Lin gradually calmed down and asked. "I don''t know." De Lin II directly shook his head. "This Life Force Great Dao Array Formation is a good thing. It''s something that even I want to obtain." King De Lin sighed. "If Father likes it, shall I give it to Father?" De Lin II asked without hesitation. A trace of emotion appeared on King De Lin''s face. He only had this one son, so he naturally hoped that he would be successful in life. "If it were anyone else, I would have snatched it. But the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation is tightly connected to you now, and it has also acknowledged you. If I take it away, your life will be in danger," King De Lin said. "Then I shall just keep it," De Lin II immediately said. "You brat." King De Lin scolded, but he wasn''t angry anymore. "Be more low-key next time. Don''t provoke the Ancient Race anymore. Comprehend the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation properly and the realm of the King Lord won''t be far away from you," King De Lin said. "I will, but what if the people of the Ancient Race continue to provoke me?" De Lin II asked. "They probably won''t do so anymore. After the Seven Races Convention ends, it will be time to sweep through the mortal realm. At that time, go down and kill more people and exterminate more races to accumulate some battle merits. Then, after the mortal realm is cleaned up, you can focus on comprehending the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation," King De Lin said. "Lord Father, you seem to know the origins of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?" De Lin II asked. Lin Jiufeng controlled him to ask this question. In reality, even until now, Lin Jiufeng still had no idea where the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation came from. He only knew that these two array formations were very terrifying. In the past, when Lin Jiufeng was in the Western Desert, he obtained a simplified version of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. The simplified version could complement him at that time and destroy the Immortal Kings. Now that he had obtained the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, he could also kill Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. But the problem was, who created these two array formations? King De Lin recognized the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation at a glance. Then, he definitely knew a lot of things. Lin Jiufeng got De Lin II to ask this question to solve something that had puzzled him for a long time. King De Lin thought for a while and said, "The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation is an array formation that steals the purest life energy in the universe and transforms it into your own energy. This was invented by a powerhouse in the mortal realm during the Era of Spells." "Didn''t everyone from the Era of Spells die?" De Lin II asked. "Most of them are dead, but not all of them," King De Lin said. "That Era of Spells was our mistake. We thought that spell techniques were nothing to worry about, but in the end, everyone in the Era of Spells could communicate with the universe. Just by drawing a rune in the air, they could stop an entire army." "In order to destroy the Era of Spells, all of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were mobilized. Some of the hidden King Lords were also awakened and entered the Spell Realm to start a war. In the end, the trump card of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was also used," King De Lin recalled. Upon hearing this, an idea came to Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He immediately got De Lin II to fish for information. "What''s the trump card of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" De Lin II asked curiously. "You don''t have the right to know this now. After you digest the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and enter the King Lord Realm, I will tell you about this trump card. It''s the true foundation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age," King De Lin said. "The trump card is that powerful? Only the King Lords can know about it?" De Lin II asked in surprise. "That''s right. Only the King Lords know about it. Even if the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are wiped out, as long as we still have this trump card, we will return and continue to control the changes in the mortal realm," King De Lin said. "Our Seven Races of the Ancient Age are so powerful, who can destroy us?" De Lin II didn''t believe it. Continue to fish information out of him! King De Lin shook his head with a smile. "You are still too young and inexperienced. In reality, in the past, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were really wiped out before. That was the most dangerous time for us." "Who destroyed us?" De Lin II asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng also hid in the depths of De Lin II''s soul and listened carefully. Chapter 380: Secrets The Seven Races of the Ancient Age actually had a moment where they were almost wiped out? This was something Lin Jiufeng didn''t expect. He suddenly became very interested and controlled De Lin II to ask more. Facing De Lin II''s question, King De Lin thought for a while and said, "You have also grown up. Now that you have such a fortuitous opportunity, it''s time to tell you some things." De Lin II pretended to listen attentively and humbly. "The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have no creativity. That''s why we used the mortal realm as a testing ground to nurture different races. We let them create and learn. From the beginning until now, this is something that will never change," King De Lin said. De Lin II nodded. "This is the foundation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age." "But you have to know that in the beginning, our start wasn''t smooth, because we didn''t have many powerhouses in the beginning. We wanted to destroy the races that were in the mortal realm at that time, so we launched a huge battle." King De Lin explained tirelessly. "Was the mortal realm at that time very powerful?" De Lin II asked curiously. "The people of the mortal realm at that time were very powerful." King De Lin thought seriously for a while and said, "Actually, the people of the mortal realm of every era are very powerful. There will always be those incredible existences. This is something that we are very envious about." "Then what exactly happened in the beginning?" De Lin II asked. "When the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked for the first time, we were almost wiped out by someone. We were caught off guard and couldn''t resist at all. It was only by taking out our trump card that we were able to resist that person at that time," King De Lin said. "Who was the person at that time?" De Lin II asked. "Great Emperor Shakyamuni!" King De Lin''s eyes turned serious as he said solemnly. Lin Jiufeng, who was eavesdropping quietly, was shocked. He didn''t expect to hear the name Great Emperor Shakyamuni after so many years. Because in the mortal realm, very few people knew of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Only those who were familiar with Buddhist scriptures would know this honorific name. He existed 100,000 years ago. Lin Jiufeng once saw Great Emperor Shakyamuni because of an opportunity. He held a huge city in his hand and went deep into the sea. It was just that all the deeds of Great Emperor Shakyamuni had been sealed in history. No one knew about them. Since ancient times, everyone had forgotten about him. This forgetting wasn''t the responsibility of the common people of the mortal realm. It was the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Every once in a while, they would clean up the mortal realm. Countless races would be wiped out and no longer exist. Naturally, no one would know the history of the previous era. Lin Jiufeng let De Lin II continue asking. He listened quietly. If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Jiufeng was controlling De Lin II now, Lin Jiufeng definitely wouldn''t have known about these secrets. "Who is this Great Emperor Shakyamuni?" De Lin II asked curiously. "A worthy opponent. He shone in the mortal realm 100,000 years ago and defeated the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. If it weren''t for the fact that we had a powerful trump card, we would already be gone," King De Lin said. "Why is he so powerful?" De Lin II asked in surprise. "This is what makes the other races stronger than our Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Creative power!" King De Lin said. "Then, what happened next? What was the outcome of Great Emperor Shakyamuni?" De Lin II continued to ask. "Of course he died. There''s no doubt that Great Emperor Shakyamuni was powerful, but he also couldn''t defeat the trump card of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, so he naturally died. After he died, we gradually controlled the mortal realm and began to nurture different races, letting them invent different cultivation methods." "From the Buddhist teachings of Great Emperor Shakyamuni in the beginning, to the array formations, the spell techniques, and then to the immortal techniques now. There are different things in different eras that are very enlightening to us. Back then, I used the cultivation techniques of the Spell Realm to break through from the Immortal Emperor Realm and became a King Lord." "You are going to destroy the mortal realm next. You can carefully investigate the different cultivation techniques that exist there. These cultivation techniques will be useful to you." King De Lin said to De Lin II, analyzing all of this seriously. King De Lin was still very good to his biological son. After all, he only had this one descendant. But he didn''t know that De Lin II had already been controlled by Lin Jiufeng. Everything was going according to Lin Jiufeng''s plan. "Father, with the strength of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, wouldn''t it be easy for us to destroy the mortal realm?" De Lin II said nonchalantly, looking down on the mortal realm. "The mortal realm isn''t that powerful. It''s enough to just send hundreds of Immortal Kings down. But our goal this time isn''t just the mortal realm," King De Lin said. "Then what else?" De Lin II looked at his father curiously. "If the various eras are like a huge river with countless fish inside, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are the people who rear the fish. When we can harvest them, we will net them out and eliminate them all before switching to another batch. But there will always be a few big fish that will escape. These are the fish that escaped the net. These fish that escaped the net caused us a lot of trouble, and what we want to do is to fish them out. Therefore, destroying the mortal realm this time is a gamble. Let''s see how many fish will be lured out." King De Lin explained in detail to De Lin II. Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed. This was obviously talking about people like the King of Gods. Their strength was outstanding and they were enemies with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They were hidden in the dark and might suddenly appear to give the Seven Races of the Ancient Age a heavy blow. "You''re saying that there are many powerhouses hidden and waiting to resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" Under Lin Jiufeng''s reminder, De Lin II asked in surprise. "Of course. Otherwise, why would we make such a big fuss and hold the Seven Races Convention? It''s to tell those hidden people that we''re really going all out this time to clean up the mortal realm," King De Lin said solemnly. "Who exactly are these hidden people?" De Lin II asked curiously. "I don''t know." King De Lin shook his head. "How could you not know?" De Lin II frowned. "Because they didn''t take much action and hid very well. Because of the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race from 20,000 years ago, we discovered some clues and confirmed that such a group of people existed. Otherwise, we would still be kept in the dark until now," King De Lin said. "Moreover, in the past 10,000 plus years, we have never cared about the mortal realm. It''s exactly because someone sealed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and prevented us from descending into the mortal realm to control the situation. Their intentions are punishable by death!" King De Lin said solemnly. "Why do I remember that the person who sealed us is called the King of Recovery?" Under the reminder of Lin Jiufeng, De Lin II asked. Lin Jiufeng had long known that it was the King of Recovery who stopped the Seven Races of the Ancient Age from entering the mortal realm. This also bought a lot of time for the mortal realm. However, the descendants of the Immortal Court seized the world''s source energy and created a spiritual energy tide, preventing the powerhouses from growing. This period of time in the mortal world was wasted. It was only in the past 100 to 200 years that the mortal realm began to improve greatly. But compared to the accumulation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for 100,000 years, it was still incomparable. Therefore, if the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wanted to destroy the mortal realm, this was like an attack from a higher dimension. But their target this time wasn''t the mortal realm, but the hidden powerhouses. That was why King De Lin said so much to De Lin II here. He wanted to let his son know what to do. Chapter 381: Seven Races Convention King De Lin looked at his son and said solemnly, "You only know the surface. There are many things on the inside that you don''t know." De Lin II could only look at his father, looking at him as if he was seeking knowledge. "Our Seven Races of the Ancient Age were sealed by the King of Recovery, but think about it carefully. Even if he has already reached the King Lord level like us, can he seal the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" King De Lin asked. "Impossible!" Both De Lin II and Lin Jiufeng only had this answer. Even a King Lord couldn''t seal the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age for more than 10,000 years, close to 20,000 years. This was impossible. Because among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there were also many King Lords. For example, the two King Lords that Lin Jiufeng had already encountered so far were already very powerful, not to mention that the other King Lords that had yet to appear. So, what exactly happened? Lin Jiufeng asked De Lin II to ask, "Since a single King of Recovery can''t resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, how did he seal us for more than 10,000 years and prevent us from leaving? Why have we been waiting here all this time?" King De Lin said, "Because that King of Recovery came with a powerful treasure, we could only retreat." "What kind of treasure can force the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age to retreat?" De Lin II asked curiously. Lin Jiufeng was also very curious. What kind of treasure could make the Seven Races of the Ancient Age retreat for more than 10,000 years? "That''s an Eternal Treasure that has been passed down for at least 100,000 years. In the previous era, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wanted to compete for it, but there was no hope. It belonged to an ancient ferocious man. But later on, this ancient ferocious man was killed by us with our trump card. Then, we lost the whereabouts of that treasure. No one obtained it until more than 10,000 years ago!" King De Lin said solemnly. "Was it obtained by that King of Recovery?" De Lin II guessed. "It was brought here by the King of Recovery, but he wasn''t the one who obtained it. Someone probably gave it to him," King De Lin said with a cold expression. "Who would give such a treasure to others?" De Lin II asked, puzzled. "It''s possible. After all, it''s best if someone could use the treasure. If no one could use it, the treasure will just be a piece of scrap iron," King De Lin said softly. "Especially those Eternal Treasures. There are very few of them in the current era. It''s already considered not bad if one or two of them exist. Or maybe there''s only one of them left, and the King of Recovery brought it to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Say, how can we not retreat?" King De Lin said helplessly. He also didn''t want to retreat for more than 10,000 years. It was just that the price of forcefully breaking the seal was really not worth it at all. "Then what kind of treasure is it?" Under the reminder of Lin Jiufeng, De Lin II couldn''t wait to ask. He was eager to know about this. "Great Millstone of Destruction!" "The Eternal Treasure, Great Millstone of Destruction." King De Lin looked up into the sky and said. "What''s the use of this Eternal Treasure?" De Lin II asked. "It has a very powerful effect. Once the Great Millstone of Destruction is activated, it will display an absolutely terrifying devouring power. As long as it''s anyone or anything in the surroundings, they will be devoured and then transformed into primal chaos. Nothing will exist anymore and will completely turn into dust. Now that the Great Millstone of Destruction is lying above our heads and the King of Recovery has activated it, how do you think we can resist it?" King De Lin sighed and said helplessly. At that time, once they approached the Great Millstone of Destruction, they would be sucked in and grounded into dust, without leaving a trace in the world. Even the King Lords were also no exception. "Is the Great Millstone of Destruction that powerful?" De Lin II asked in shock. "The Great Millstone of Destruction itself isn''t powerful. It''s just a treasure. Although it''s Eternal Treasure, it has never had any thoughts of its own and couldn''t give birth to an artifact spirit. Therefore, after the Great Millstone of Destruction was activated, it devoured everything in its surroundings, be it friend or foe. This is an Eternal Treasure without its own emotions, that''s why I said that it''s not powerful," King De Lin explained. "Then why did the situation become like this?" De Lin II asked curiously. "Because of the King of Recovery!" King De Lin''s expression was complicated. His tone also dropped, as if he was reminiscing. "What did he do?" De Lin II asked. Lin Jiufeng was also listening attentively. "More than 10,000 years ago, the war between the God Race and the Immortal Court ended. The world was desolate, so we placed the Myriad Races into the mortal realm. We hoped that the Myriad Races could replace the Immortal Court and the God Race and reproduce and become stronger. But the problem was obvious. The Myriad Races couldn''t do it. Their shortcomings were too big. In the end, we wanted to clear away the Myriad Races and start anew. But at that time, a huge battle erupted very suddenly. That huge battle also gave a person a chance to grow. He was the King of Recovery!" "Although we won that battle, we also paid a considerable price. We planned to recuperate, but in that short period of time, the King of Recovery rose up. He actually descended into the Spell Realm with the Great Millstone of Destruction, enveloping the Spell Realm in one go." "Although the King of Recovery had just broken through, he was very powerful. His fist broke through the void, and he actually fought one against three. He didn''t lose at all. In the end, we mobilized three other King Lords to surround and attack him together." "We are also very puzzled. Why did another King Lord appear in such a short period of time?" "Until we saw the shadows of some acquaintances on the King of Recovery!" "He was nurtured by those hidden people. He was a peerless freak-like genius. Under the premise of sacrificing himself, he frantically absorbed everything into his body, allowing him to become a King Lord in an extremely short period of time. Just like that, he came to us with his mission." King De Lin said faintly. "What was his mission?" De Lin II asked with a heavy tone. This was also Lin Jiufeng''s mood. Heavy! He knew the King of Recovery, although he had only met him once. Moreover, he only met the King of Recovery after using the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill. But at that time, Lin Jiufeng still remembered clearly what the King of Recovery had said. (I came from the dusty era, shattering the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, overturning the Immortal Court, and rebuilding the mountains and rivers!) At that time, the Immortal Court that Lin Jiufeng thought he was referring to was the invincible Immortal Court from 20,000 years ago. But now, Lin Jiufeng knew that the Immortal Court mentioned by the King of Recovery was the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that had always supported the Immortal Court. From King De Lin''s words, it wasn''t difficult to discover that the King of Recovery was actually a freak-like genius. He couldn''t even be just called a genius anymore. He was a freak-like genius. Then, he was discovered by the hidden people from several eras ago and accepted as a disciple, teaching him diligently. He even didn''t hesitate to forcefully raise his cultivation base, destroying his own future. The freak-like genius was destroyed because of this, but a King Lord was created in a short period of time. Then, he brought the Great Millstone of Destruction to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and fought one against six. It was all for his mission! That was why Lin Jiufeng got De Lin II to ask what his mission was. "Naturally, his mission was to stall us so that we wouldn''t be able to interfere with those people''s trivial actions. But they were thinking too directly. With just those few people, even if they were given 10,000 years, they wouldn''t be able to come up with a good plan. Instead, they would lose a genius for nothing." King De Lin sneered, looking down on his defeated opponents. "It''s just a pity that the King of Recovery, an absolute freak-like genius, took the initiative to sacrifice himself because of his own stupidity. He didn''t hesitate to drag the six King Lords into the Great Millstone of Destruction together with him. After the Great Millstone of Destruction was activated, it suppressed us for more than 10,000 years," King De Lin said regretfully. He expressed his regret for the six King Lords who were sacrificed, and also for the King of Recovery. De Lin II fell silent. Lin Jiufeng also fell silent. He had thought that the King of Recovery would sacrifice himself to seal the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but he really didn''t expect the sacrifice to be so tragic. His own future and everything about himself was used as a gamble, betting that the Great Millstone of Destruction could suppress the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Lin Jiufeng was speechless. King De Lin looked at the silent De Lin II and said, "Now that you know these things, you can be considered to have gained an understanding of the geniuses of the mortal realm. After we completely break free from the Great Millstone of Destruction and sweep through the mortal realm, kill a few more to make some contributions and gain more combat experience. This way, you will grow faster. Now, keep a low profile for this period of time and don''t cause trouble easily anymore. I still have to compensate the Ancient Race and ask them to let you go. Stay here quietly for now." After saying this, King De Lin left silently. The strength of a King Lord was still unfathomable for Lin Jiufeng. De Lin II sat on the steps and watched lifelessly. Lin Jiufeng, who was controlling him, appeared in his spiritual consciousness. "What exactly was this plan that could make the King of Recovery sacrifice himself to seal the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" Lin Jiufeng''s heart was very depressed. Strictly speaking, there was a teacher-student relationship between him and the King of Recovery. On Lin Jiufeng''s path of growth, the King of Recovery taught him some things. These things were still very useful to Lin Jiufeng now. But now, Lin Jiufeng heard the outcome of the King of Recovery. He had already died more than 10,000 years ago. He dragged six King Lords into the Great Millstone of Destruction. After it was activated, it suppressed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for so many years. Unfortunately, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had already thought of a way to break free from the seal of the Great Millstone of Destruction. Next, they wanted to sweep through the mortal realm and take the opportunity to lure out the rebels hidden behind the eras. ''Now that I know all of this, I should make some preparations and do my job as a spy well.'' Lin Jiufeng thought in his heart. Since he wasn''t exposed, he would continue to persevere as De Lin II and continue to act like an arrogant and despotic person. "Moreover, I can already use the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation normally now. King De Lin already knows, so I don''t have to worry anymore." ''The most important thing is that I have to find the trump card of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. What exactly is it? Why was it able to kill Great Emperor Shakyamuni 100,000 years ago? Why did it allow the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to remain undefeated after all these battles?'' Lin Jiufeng was very puzzled. What exactly was this trump card that could be so powerful? ''Could it be an Eternal Treasure?'' Lin Jiufeng guessed. Because previously, King De Lin had said that the reason why the King of Recovery was so powerful was that he brought with him the Eternal Treasure, the Great Millstone of Destruction. If the Great Millstone of Destruction could suppress the Seven Races of the Ancient Age after it was activated, didn''t that mean that the trump card of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age might also be an Eternal Treasure? ''I have to continue investigating the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, so it''s better to keep a low profile now. I also need to tell Black Skeleton and White Skeleton to keep a low profile.'' Lin Jiufeng pondered and immediately sent a voice transmission to them, telling them not to cause trouble and to stay quietly in the palace. As for Lin Jiufeng, he stayed quietly in the hall. King De Lin had instructed him to stay here. Lin Jiufeng wanted to completely make King De Lin believe in him and nurture him. This way, if he caused trouble in the future, King De Lin would also protect him. Hence, on this day, Lin Jiufeng didn''t go anywhere. He stayed here. Until dawn, he once again triggered a Sign-In! [Do you want to Sign-In at the Immortal Palace of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?] Lin Jiufeng agreed without hesitation. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received the Taiyi Heavy Water!] Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what the Taiyi Heavy Water was, so he immediately checked the information. [Taiyi Heavy Water is a drop of water condensed from the long river of time. This drop of water can instantly reverse the time of a person back to their youth!] This information surprised Lin Jiufeng. "This is simply timely help. To me, this is incomparably important. The effect of the Taiyi Heavy Water is stronger than I thought. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there are many dangers. I have to deal with many enemies. The Taiyi Heavy Water can become a surprise attack and help me solve some troublesome or powerful enemies, preventing me from being exposed." Lin Jiufeng put away this drop of the Taiyi Heavy Water and then began to cultivate. Cultivating diligently without stopping was also the foundation of his constant improvement in strength. But he didn''t cultivate for long. Footsteps came from the empty and dark hall. The sound approached from afar, causing Lin Jiufeng to open his eyes. Then, he controlled De Lin II to stand up. He asked in surprise, "Father, why are you back so soon?" The person who came was none other than King De Lin who had previously left. His expression was calm as he said, "Just now, the King Lords of the Seven Races gathered together and discussed a lot of things. One of them was that before we sweep through the mortal realm, after the Seven Races Convention begins, we will have a competition to decide who will become the King of the younger generation." Lin Jiufeng had no interest after hearing this. A duel in public sounded stupid no matter how he heard it. Moreover, he couldn''t kill anyone in public. What was the point of competing? Seeing that De Lin II wasn''t in the mood, King De Lin said calmly, "The first place in this competition will not only have a large number of resources, but he will also be able to enter the Seven Races Arsenal for a month. He will also be able to become the Grand Commander and command the entire army to sweep through the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng''s interest was instantly piqued. Entering the Arsenal of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for a month was very attractive. And being the Grand Commander and commanding the entire army to sweep through the mortal realm attracted Lin Jiufeng even more. ''As the saying goes, if a general is incompetent, the army will suffer. If I become the commander and simply lead the entire army, wouldn''t the chances of me operating in secret to damage this army greatly increase?'' With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng immediately got De Lin II to agree to participate. "I''ll participate and obtain first place," De Lin II said. King De Lin said in satisfaction, "If it were the previous you, I wouldn''t have let you go. The young people of the Seven Races are those below 500 years old. Even so, there are also many terrifying geniuses, including some at the seventh, eighth, and ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. I even heard that several of them have already reached the peak of the Immortal King Realm. They have all absorbed the cultivation techniques of the Immortal Court and the God Race to improve themselves. The creativity of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is indeed a little low, but our ability to imitate and learn is number one in the world. This is also the meaning of us nurturing the races in the mortal realm." "They aren''t worth mentioning. I will defeat them all," De Lin II said disdainfully. With Lin Jiufeng around, who dared to call themselves geniuses? Who dared to say that they wouldn''t be defeated? Chapter 382: Aigu King De Lin was very satisfied with De Lin II''s attitude. "If you can take first place and obtain the right to lead the attack on the mortal realm this time, that will be a joyous matter for you and for our Celestial Race. This is very important," King De Lin said. "With the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, I will definitely be able to obtain first place. Killing enemies of a higher realm won''t be a problem at all," De Lin II said confidently. "Don''t kill anyone this time!" King De Lin frowned and said. "If we really start fighting, we won''t be able to care about much and won''t be able to stop at all. Then, what should I do?" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and asked. "Someone will stop you guys. There will be Immortal Emperors and King Lords watching the battle. Ensuring safety in a fight for a group of Immortal Kings won''t be a problem," King De Lin said. "Then I have no more questions," De Lin II replied. In the depths of his spiritual consciousness, Lin Jiufeng sighed. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to kill a few more Immortal Kings. From the looks of it, he didn''t have a chance anymore. ''But obtaining the right to command is also very important. I want to lure the army from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to their death.'' Lin Jiufeng comforted himself. If he couldn''t kill the Immortal Kings, then he would just wait. In any case, there were plenty of opportunities. As long as he didn''t expose himself, he was still the son of a King Lord. His identity was noble, and in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, no one dared to easily offend him. Lin Jiufeng remained unchanged and waited for the opportunity to arrive. He was patient. "Cultivate well now and familiarize yourself with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. From tomorrow onwards, the Seven Races Convention will begin. Then, it will be a martial competition to determine the candidate to lead the army this time." King De Lin left after saying this. He was very busy. If it weren''t for the fact that he only had this son, De Lin II, he wouldn''t have reminded him so meticulously. The stronger a person was, the more difficult it was for them to reproduce. This was especially true for King Lords. They would be overjoyed if they could even have a child in their entire life. Unless they had a child when their strength was still low. The stronger one was, the harder it was to have children. This was the restriction of the Heavenly Dao. If powerful people could still reproduce indefinitely, that would be too crushing for the common people. Lin Jiufeng watched King De Lin leave and then began to meditate and cultivate. De Lin II absorbed the spiritual energy and sent it into Lin Jiufeng''s body. His fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm had already reached the peak, only a step away from the sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. However, this step was still relatively difficult. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry. He waited slowly. The speed of his improvement had already exceeded his imagination. Moreover, he was now the son of a King Lord. The resources brought by this identity were unimaginable. ''When I become the leader of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, I will be able to embezzle without restraint.'' Lin Jiufeng was secretly looking forward to it. With the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and his current strength, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know who among the young people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age could resist him. He cultivated quietly and waited for the next day. ¡­ The next day, Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II''s body and arrived at the venue of the Seven Races Convention. The venue was huge. To the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, this was a rare gathering. Everyone gathering together and participating in one thing together. In the past 10,000 years, such a thing had never happened. Ever since the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were sealed by the King of Recovery using the Great Millstone of Destruction after it devoured several King Lords, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had been living individually on their own. They didn''t disturb each other and developed on their own. They had never acted together. Hence, this Seven Races Convention was also to mobilize the enthusiasm of the Seven Races. After all, no matter how big the conflicts within the Seven Races were, they were still a single entity. The higher-ups were still very clear about this. The Convention Square was in the center of the Heavenly Palace. Hundreds of thousands of people could be gathered here. On this day, it was open to the public, and the people of the Seven Races could come here. A large group of people rushed in. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton also came. They had been looking for Lin Jiufeng everywhere. When Lin Jiufeng appeared, everyone immediately noticed him. The most lively thing in the Seven Races Convention in the past few days was the story of De Lin II displaying his might and killing several Immortal Kings of the Ancient Race, causing a confrontation between two King Lords. All the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were watching the show. But contrary to their expectations, the King Lord of the Ancient Race actually didn''t pursue the matter and spared De Lin II. This made everyone realize how powerful De Lin II was and how protective King De Lin was. Hence, when Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to come out, he was immediately recognized. Along the way, there were people constantly greeting him, as if he was a superstar. Wherever he went, people would give up their seats to him. Lin Jiufeng made De Lin II act very arrogant. He ignored the enthusiastic people around him. His eyes seemed to be above his head as he walked into the territory of the Celestial Race and sat down. He didn''t say a word throughout. But his aura was mighty. Hence, the surrounding people actually didn''t say a word of dissatisfaction. It was as if what De Lin II said was right. A high and mighty young master who was like a god, with a powerful talent, leaped into the world, broke all shackles, and let out his own voice. The people of the world admired strength. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were no exception. As long as one was powerful, then what one did was right. Especially the people of the Celestial Race. The way they looked at De Lin II was very fervent. Especially some women, they almost melted him with their eyes. But the Ancient Race was completely different. Their faces were cold as they stared at De Lin II. Especially when several powerful gazes could really pierce through his skin, making him feel a huge pressure. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t give De Lin II a chance to retreat. Instead, he couldn''t wait for the other party to hate him. He looked at the other party with a cold gaze. The corner of his mouth curled up, revealing a wisp of disdain. He mocked the Ancient Race for having no guts. Even though several Immortal Kings were killed, they didn''t dare to fight back. This ancient race was so angry that white smoke was coming out of their noses. Some even stood up angrily and glared at De Lin II, wishing they could tear him apart alive. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and looked at them calmly. The disdain at the corner of his mouth was there from the beginning to the end. He never stopped. He just looked at them like this, predicting that they wouldn''t dare to make a move. Of course, Lin Jiufeng couldn''t wait for them to make the first move. This way, he would have a chance to kill them. Unfortunately, there were still calm people in the Ancient Race who stood forward at this moment. A handsome young man with golden hair and bronze skin shouted, "Sit down!" The people of the Ancient Race instantly didn''t dare to be impudent. They sat down obediently, but they still looked at De Lin II angrily. Lin Jiufeng stared at this person. His aura was very strong, and his strength couldn''t be underestimated. The energy in his body was like a vast sea. For a time, Lin Jiufeng really couldn''t distinguish what realm this person was in. But he was at least an Immortal King. "Immortal King Lin, we''ve been asking around for news these few days. I know this person." Black Skeleton came to Lin Jiufeng''s side at this moment and said through voice transmission. Lin Jiufeng said, "Speak!" At this moment, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton sat on either side of Lin Jiufeng. "That person is the outstanding genius of this generation of the Ancient Race. His name is Aigu, and he''s very terrifying. He''s more than 400 years old and less than 500 years old. He can participate in the Seven Races Convention this time and is a powerful enemy," Black Skeleton said. "More importantly, many people said that Aigu might have broken through to the peak of the Immortal King Realm. He''s not an ordinary ninth heaven Immortal King," White Skeleton added. Lin Jiufeng looked at the golden-haired Aigu. He sized him up and judged. "He''s very powerful, but he doesn''t have the aura of a peak Immortal King." Peak Immortal King. It could be said that he was only one step away from the Immortal Emperor Realm, which was the crystal skeleton level. If one took half a step above the peak Immortal King Realm and ascended to the pinnacle, they could also touch the Immortal Emperor Realm in a short period of time. This was a very powerful realm. There was no such aura on Aigu. Along the way, Lin Jiufeng went from the mortal realm to the Death Realm, then from the Death Realm to the Spell Realm, and then to the area of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He saw many powerhouses. Hence, Lin Jiufeng understood those powerhouses very well. He was very sure that this Aigu was at most at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm! He definitely didn''t reach the peak of the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. In fact, he wasn''t even half step close to the peak. Black Skeleton nodded and said, "I think so too. This Aigu is one of the three hopes of the Ancient Race this time. He originally didn''t plan to participate in this Seven Races Convention, but because Immortal King Lin killed a few of their Immortal Kings, he was transferred here." "Three? Who are the other two?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Behind Aigu, that refined-looking young master. He''s one of them. He cultivates spell techniques and is very powerful. His spells are peerless. His name is Aguru!" "The last is a female. She''s not here now, but she''ll probably be here soon. They''re all here for Immortal King Lin. They weren''t the ones who were supposed to participate in the Seven Races Convention. The Ancient Race moved them out at the last minute. Their motive is very clear," White Skeleton said. "Don''t be wrong. They didn''t come for me, Immortal King Lin. They came for De Lin II. I''ll let De Lin II defeat them all later. I want the leadership of the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age this time," Lin Jiufeng said confidently. "Leadership of the army?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise. Lin Jiufeng explained how the number one of the Seven Races Convention could obtain the command power in the attack on the mortal realm. After Black Skeleton and White Skeleton heard this, they expressed their opinions. "We must obtain this leadership position. When the time comes, we will set up a huge array in the mortal realm. With Immortal King Lin giving the order, it will be enough to lure them to their death," Black Skeleton said excitedly. "Yes, once the command is issued, those who violate it can be directly executed. No one will dare to say anything. We can blatantly plot to harm them." White Skeleton was also very excited. "This is my plan too, so I will do my best later and obtain the leadership rights this time. When I enter the mortal realm, I will be able to act according to the situation." Lin Jiufeng agreed with what the two of them said. "She''s here. The most powerful woman of the Ancient Race''s younger generation is here." Black Skeleton suddenly stretched out its hand and looked into the distance as it said softly. Lin Jiufeng looked over and instantly frowned. This woman was indeed very strong. She was much stronger than Aigu. Even her aura and scent were stronger than Aigu''s! Chapter 383: Augusta The woman from the Ancient Race was otherworldly like an immortal. She had ice skin and jade bones. She wore a veil, and her black hair fluttered in the wind. Her skin was milky-white and her figure was tall, making one fall into love with her at a glance. This was a genius who far exceeded Aigu. She walked over slowly. Her figure was elegant. The immortal fog that shrouded her body scattered, revealing her immortal face. She had bright eyes and white teeth, looking elegant and refined. She carried a cold temperament as if she was a fairy from the nine heavens that stood in the clouds. Her black hair was so bright that it could reflect a person''s appearance. She was wearing a veil, but one could only see her curved brows and her eyes that contained a kind of spirit that seemed to see through the earthly things of the world. "The Goddess Augusta is here." "She''s the true genius of this generation of the Ancient Race." "She''s fair, rich, and beautiful. She can even be described as the most stunning beauty in the world." "She''s so beautiful that it''s indescribable. Whoever can obtain her favor must really have accumulated the blessings of several lifetimes." "Miss Augusta is the same as De Lin II. Her father is also a King Lord. It''s just that she has always cultivated alone in the past and has never displayed her might. I didn''t expect that she would also come this time." "Her motive for coming here is very clear. It''s to teach De Lin II a lesson." "That''s right. De Lin II has just embarrassed the Ancient Race so much. He killed six or seven Immortal Kings and is still safe and sound. The Ancient Race is also angry." "He''s the son of a King Lord, but it''s not like the Ancient Race doesn''t have a King Lord''s descendant. Now that the King Lord''s descendant of the Ancient Race has come, even if they can''t kill De Lin II in front of everyone, they can still make him lose all his face and become the laughing stock of everyone." Everyone began to discuss. It was obvious that everyone knew that the main reason why this Miss Augusta appeared here was because of De Lin II. Everyone from the Ancient Race could see this. Everyone was happy to see De Lin II being taught a lesson, treating it as an amusement. They applauded and cheered for Miss Augusta''s appearance. As for De Lin II, who had always been the center of everyone''s attention so far, he remained expressionless and aloof. This attitude of his didn''t place the so-called Miss Augusta in his eyes at all. "Is this De Lin II always that calm?" "He''s also the son of a King Lord, just like Miss Augusta. Why can''t he be calm?" "That''s different. Although they are both the descendants of King Lords, De Lin II has always been the so-called ''second generation ancestor'' by everyone. It was only during this Seven Races Convention that he rose up once, but it didn''t change anything. Miss Augusta has always been a proud child of the heavens. The reason why she has been remembered by everyone is that she''s Miss Augusta, a peerless genius, and the hope of the Ancient Race. The reason why De Lin II can be remembered by everyone is because of King De Lin. Excluding this, there''s no comparison between the two of them." Everyone discussed non-stop. They were all praising Augusta and criticizing De Lin II. But actually, whatever expression De Lin II had was all controlled by Lin Jiufeng. He deliberately made De Lin II look down on everything and attract everyone''s hatred. This way, when he erupted during the competition, it would shock everyone. Miss Augusta came here and entered the territory of the Ancient Race. Everyone stood up and welcomed her respectfully. Including Aigu and Aguru, the two powerhouses who would be fighting alongside her. In front of Augusta, they also retracted their arrogance. In fact, the two of them even looked at Augusta lovingly. To them, only an outstanding woman like Augusta was worthy of them. Moreover, marrying Augusta was equivalent to having the backing of a King Lord. With the help of this father-in-law, it was very easy for them to become the decision-makers of the Ancient Race in the future. This was ascending to the heavens in a single step. Hence, the two of them welcomed her, each hoping that she would sit beside them. But Augusta only shook her head coldly. She sat aside and then took a look at De Lin II. She looked at De Lin II openly and even scrutinized him. "Miss Augusta, I don''t know why that De Lin II suddenly became so much stronger, but he''s nothing to worry about. He''s only at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. Even though he''s the descendant of a King Lord, this factor won''t be of any use in the martial arena," Aigu said disdainfully. "There''s no need for Miss Augusta to make a move. I can already defeat him. Although I won''t be able to kill him this time, making him lose all his face is also a method to torture him." Aguru sneered and tried to please Augusta. Be it Aigu or Aguru, they didn''t take De Lin II seriously. In their eyes, De Lin II''s only advantage was his name. Because he was De Lin II, he could sit there. If the name De Lin was removed, he would be nothing. "But¡­ why do I feel that this De Lin II is very powerful?" Augusta''s voice was gentle and pleasant to listen to, carrying a trace of magnetism that made one excited. Her bright eyes were like water as she looked seriously at the distant De Lin II. She realized that she couldn''t see through this De Lin II. Although on the surface, De Lin II was at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, the feeling she had, in reality, was completely different. De Lin II was unfathomable! This made Augusta frown. She originally didn''t take De Lin II seriously, but who would have thought that there would be such a change? "He¡­ doesn''t seem to be the trash that everyone is talking about!" Augusta murmured. "He''s already at the Immortal King Realm, so how could he be trash? But even though he''s not trash, he''s just so-so. The various King Lords are discussing matters up there. When the meeting ends later, the Seven Races Convention will begin. We won''t care about the geniuses of the other races. We will just watch De Lin II until he makes a move and then makes him lose all face," Aigu said coldly. "Yes, the three of us will challenge De Lin II to let him know what cruelty is. When he loses three times in a row, the Celestial Race will lose all their face." Aguru nodded. "Let''s do it like this then. The two of you go first. I''ll observe and confirm what capabilities he has." Augusta nodded, still looking at De Lin II without blinking. She was confused. This kind of confusion was something that no one else had. Augusta had always had a secret. Even her King Lord father didn''t know this secret. From the moment she was born, she had a pair of unusual eyes. She could see things that ordinary people couldn''t. She didn''t even tell her King Lord father and treated this as a trump card until now. She saw something different in De Lin II. But she couldn''t explain clearly what this difference was. Because this was unprecedented. She didn''t know how to explain this phenomenon. Hence, she was very confused. "Why do I feel that De Lin II is like a dead person?" Augusta was very puzzled. He was already at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, how could he be a dead man? Augusta wasn''t sure, so from the moment she sat down until now, her gaze had been on De Lin II. Without blinking! Suddenly, De Lin II turned around and looked into Augusta''s eyes. Then, De Lin II smiled. To outsiders, this smile looked ordinary, but in Augusta''s eyes, it was very terrifying. She saw two people smiling at her together. Under the smile, she felt that she was about to suffocate. "How terrifying!" Miss Augusta''s breathing stopped. She became nervous. Chapter 384: The Birth of the King In the eyes of Augusta, De Lin II had two faces. One face was the De Lin II in everyone''s eyes, and the other face was hidden beneath his soul. It was very hidden. If it weren''t for her talent, she definitely wouldn''t have discovered it. Although Augusta discovered that De Lin II was different, she didn''t expect that he was actually being controlled by someone. She just thought that he was born with two faces. As the proud daughter of heavens in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Augusta was absolutely confident that no one could enter this place and then control the son of a King Lord. Hence, she believed that De Lin II had hidden his true strength very deeply. He had two faces or two personalities. "Compared to the first personality, the hidden one is De Lin II''s trump card and is unfathomable. When I looked at him, it actually made my heart palpitate. This De Lin II is too terrifying. He''s hidden his true strength too deeply." Augusta was shocked. "When you guys encounter De Lin II later, be careful. He''s not someone to be trifled with," Augusta said solemnly to Aigu and Aguru. Aigu and Aguru looked at each other, confused. Wasn''t De Lin II only at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm? How terrifying could this realm be? Moreover, everyone knew that in the early years, in order to improve De Lin II''s cultivation base, King De Lin continuously gave him resources. It could be said that De Lin II''s strength was built up by the accumulation of resources. Such a person was worthy of being taken seriously? Even if they thought highly of him, it couldn''t be to the extent that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with, right? Aigu and Aguru looked at the beautiful and moving Augusta and nodded in agreement. But in their hearts, they didn''t take her warning to heart. Instead, they wanted to beat up De Lin II ruthlessly and make Augusta look at them in a different light. And in the territory of the Celestial Race, Lin Jiufeng, who was hiding in the depths of De Lin II''s soul, frowned. ''She discovered me,'' Lin Jiufeng said affirmatively to himself. ''How is this possible? Even the King Lords didn''t discover me, but this peak Immortal King, Augusta, actually discovered me?'' Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. ''But she doesn''t seem to have sensed that I''m controlling De Lin II.'' Lin Jiufeng observed Augusta carefully. He discovered that even though she had discovered him, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she was just pondering alone. This made Lin Jiufeng feel slightly more at ease. ''I definitely can''t let this woman live!'' But killing intent still rose in Lin Jiufeng''s heart. Since he couldn''t kill her during the Seven Races Convention this time, he would find an opportunity to solve this hidden danger in the future. Lin Jiufeng didn''t continue to look at Augusta. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the competition to begin. The King Lords were in a meeting, discussing a series of plans to clean up the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng knew from King De Lin that the plan to clean up the mortal realm this time was just a cover. The true motive was to solve all the opponents like the King of Gods who were hidden in the mortal realm. ''I have to obtain the command power of the army before I have a chance to come into contact with some secret matters. Only then can I help the mortal realm.'' Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and thought. Time passed slowly. The people of the Seven Races came one after another, filling the huge square of the Heavenly Palace. There was a sea of people, and the top powerhouses were uncountable. Immortal Kings were everywhere. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng''s heart sank. The mortal realm was really too weak compared to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Or rather, there was no comparison at all. In the mortal realm, excluding those hidden forces, there was really no chance of winning. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng clearly knew how heavy his responsibility was. Unknowingly, he had become a sharp blade that was stabbed into the hearts of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had yet to discover this sharp blade. When they discovered it, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would definitely pay a huge price for it. ''I must obtain first place in this Seven Races Convention,'' Lin Jiufeng said firmly to himself. It was also at this moment that a few powerful auras descended into the Heavenly Palace. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the figures that were slowly descending. They were high and mighty, living alone in the Nine Heavens. The only things that the people below were looking at were their Aspect Golden Bodies that were thousands of feet tall. They were like giants that looked down on the land. The King Lords! These few terrifying auras opened the curtain of this Seven Races Convention. It also meant that the matters that the King Lords had discussed had been confirmed. Next was to choose the leading figure to sweep through the mortal realm. Among the Seven Races, seven King Lords had descended. The one from the Celestial Race was De Lin II''s father, King De Lin. In the sky above the Celestial Race, he looked at everything in the Heavenly Palace, especially his son, De Lin II, who had encountered a fortuitous opportunity. He was very satisfied. "The Seven Races Convention officially begins!" King De Lin spoke. His voice wasn''t loud, but it exploded in everyone''s ears, causing their hearts to surge and become excited. "It''s finally starting. I''ve waited for a long time." "After the Seven Races Convention ends, it will be to sweep through the mortal realm and clean up the mortal realm. It will also let us obtain some useful cultivation techniques to improve ourselves." "The Seven Races Convention this time will definitely be very exciting. All sorts of geniuses that appeared in the past 500 years are finally going to fight." "The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have waited for too long. For more than 10,000 years. We have been sealed for more than 10,000 years. We are unable to manage the mortal realm for 10,000 years. This time, we must let the mortal realm know who is the King of the World." The people of the seven races began to discuss fervently. Many people were more than 500 years old and were unable to participate in the Seven Races Convention this time. But it didn''t matter. Compared to participating in the competition, they knew their own limitations very well. They knew that they couldn''t compare to the top geniuses. It was more exciting to watch it live. "The main purpose of this Seven Races Convention is to select the leader to sweep through the mortal realm. Those who are younger than 500 years old can participate. As long as you can defeat all the challengers, you will be the winner," King De Lin announced calmly. As soon as this rule came out, it immediately caused an uproar. This rule could also be explained as that if one wanted to become the leader, they had to suppress all others of their generation. As long as someone challenged them, they had to accept the challenge and defeat the other party to protect their position. This way, it was a huge test of strength, endurance, combat experience, and so on. For a time, everyone looked at the young powerhouses of the seven races. They were the main force of this Seven Races Convention. But as soon as the rules came out, no one dared to move anymore. This wasn''t a simple one-on-one battle. Even after they defeated one opponent, there would be countless others waiting to challenge them. If they wanted to become the leader of a group of geniuses, they had to face such a cruel situation. Hence, at this moment, the geniuses of the various races began to fall silent. They planned to wait and see, not wanting to be the first to go up. Fifteen minutes passed just like that. Everyone looked at each other. Was there really no one going up? But seeing that the King Lords didn''t rush them, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age copied the King Lords and waited for a good answer. For a time, the scene became a little dull. Silence. No one was willing to be the first to go up. Because this meant that one had to stand on the stage from beginning to end and accept the challenges of others. This was the most difficult and dangerous thing. Right at this moment. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of air being torn apart sounded. Accompanied by incomparably terrifying sword lights that connected the sky and the earth, the endless killing intent made the faces of everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age change. "Now, please offer your knees to the birth of your King!" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and directly stood on the arena in the center of the square. He looked around, his aura domineering. The birth of a new King! But he wasn''t the King of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He was the King of the Human Race! Chapter 385: Ill Give You a Chance De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, descended into the center of the square with terrifying sword energy. He looked around domineeringly, shocking everyone from the Seven Races. Including the King Lords. "De Lin, your son is very brave," the King Lord of the Ancient Race praised mockingly. "This isn''t called being brave. This should be called being reckless. Under such rules, the first person to go on stage will definitely bear tens or hundreds of times the pressure later," a King Lord in black said. "Don''t say that. Perhaps De Lin II is confident?" Another King Lord said with a smile. It was unknown if he was mocking or encouraging Lin Jiufeng, but his attitude was unclear. The others were also communicating and laughing. King De Lin looked at them expressionlessly. He suddenly smiled and said, "Everyone, there''s an old saying in the mortal realm. A scholar who has been away for three days must be looked at in a different light. Let''s not talk about my son''s performance today for now. I''m still very happy that he''s the first person who dares to go up. This is the temperament that I want. If they want to win the first place, then they should defeat everyone." If it were the previous De Lin II, King De Lin really wouldn''t have had the confidence to say this. But the current De Lin II had completely transformed. In addition, De Lin II had the help of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. King De Lin thought that it wouldn''t be a problem for his son even if he went up first. His son seemed to have changed into another person, giving King De Lin a lot of confidence. "All of you, there''s no need to say so much. De Lin, since your son is going up, the people of the Ancient Race will definitely go up immediately. From this, it can be seen whether the current generation of the Celestial Race is stronger or the current generation of the Ancient Race is stronger," a King Lord said with an indifferent attitude. He really wanted to see a good show. The Celestial Race and the Ancient Race had a conflict because of De Lin II. Although the two King Lords secretly traded some things and didn''t continue to intensify the conflict. But the contradictions had already appeared, they couldn''t be wiped out in the short term. Hence, De Lin II going onto the stage would definitely incur the anger of the Ancient Race. Hence, the people of the other races all had an attitude of not caring about this matter. They watched the commotion and stared at the territory of the Ancient Race, waiting to see their reaction. The three outstanding geniuses of the current generation of the Ancient Race, Augusta, Aigu, and Aguru, were stared at by everyone. They were all very silent. Boom! Aigu suddenly slapped the chair and said to Augusta, "Miss Augusta, I''m going to teach this spoiled young master a deep lesson. I want him to know what a true genius is." Augusta nodded. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on De Lin II. She was still paying attention to the second personality hidden in the depths of De Lin II''s soul. Her gaze was deep and probing. "Go, but you have to be careful. He''s not someone to be trifled with. He''s definitely not as simple as you think," Augusta said solemnly. Aigu was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that Augusta would evaluate De Lin II like this. This made him even angrier. "I will go all out and let him know what cruelty is. If it wasn''t because this is a competition and I can''t kill, I will definitely let him have a taste of the cruelest method of killing," Aigu said angrily. Then, he took a step forward and directly flew to the stage. Dong! Aigu was already at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. He was aggressive, his eyes were fiery, and he was angry in his heart. In such a state, how could he possibly be cautious of De Lin II? "You profligate son. Aren''t you just relying on your father''s identity to commit evil? Today, I will let you know that you are just trash. You are still far from being able to compare to a true genius. If it weren''t for your father, would you have your current status?" Aigu said angrily. The aura around him rose and rumbled. "I''m at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, and you''re only at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. Even so, you depended on the accumulation of various resources to climb up to this level. The gap between us is like the gap between heaven and earth!" Aigu said coldly. His voice rumbled. Everyone in the surroundings heard it. Everyone nodded in agreement, thinking that De Lin II was as Aigu had said. He was just an Immortal King who depended on the accumulation of resources. If they had a King Lord as a father and had so many resources, they could also achieve De Lin II''s current cultivation base. Many people even thought that they could do even better than De Lin II if they were him. Under Lin Jiufeng''s control, De Lin II raised his head coldly. He looked at Aigu and spoke up, "Have you said enough?" "This is the first time I''ve seen you with such a tough mouth." "If you really want to fight, then fight with your fists, not with your mouth." "It''s useless to exaggerate." De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, took a step forward and said coldly. "Since you want to lose your reputation, I shall fulfill your wish. Come, I will defeat you today and tell your people of the Celestial Race not to think about other things. Be obedient and be the last among the Seven Races." As soon as Aigu''s words came out, they instantly angered all the Celestial Race beings. Even those who didn''t support De Lin II previously were cheering for him now. Boom! Aigu said a lot, but Lin Jiufeng was already impatient. He came here today to suppress the entire scene, he didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with this Aigu. In front of all the powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and began to move his hands. Source energy traces appeared one after another, and a huge array formation was set up in this arena. Then, Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and summoned ten drops of golden blood. This was his blood essence, he integrated them into this complete array. Rumble! At this moment, the entire forbidden array awakened and isolated the surroundings. The sky, the earth, the people, and everything was separated by a clear boundary. Aigu was trapped inside. As for De Lin II, he looked at the stars in the distance. Mysterious Great Dao appeared around him. Behind him, a huge mountain range slowly appeared and accompanied him. The huge mountain range and the array formation set up by Lin Jiufeng perfectly formed a closed circuit, making him look incomparably mysterious. At this moment, under Lin Jiufeng''s control, De Lin II''s eyes flickered. At the same time, in the golden-colored Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Aigu roared in shock. He didn''t expect that Lin Jiufeng would set up a terrifying array formation and trap him inside in such a short period of time. This made him feel aggrieved. He was suppressed all of a sudden and was in a disadvantageous situation, making him want to go crazy. He shouted, "Even if you execute the Path of Array Formations and suppress me, the gap in our realms is too big. I''m several levels higher than you, it''s easy to kill you. Today, with the various King Lords as witnesses, I can''t kill you, but drinking your blood and extinguishing my anger is still easy." After Aigu roared, his body began to burn fiercely. That was his anger and also the source of his strength. He knew that this array was definitely not to be trifled with. Although he was angry and looked down on this De Lin II in front of him, he wouldn''t be careless and was using his full strength. Rumble! Aigu was using the forbidden nomological powers that he had comprehended. He wanted to use this opportunity to tear open a crack and escape from the array formation. In the array formation, it was always the owner who had the advantage, while the other party would need to fight aggrievedly. Moreover, Aigu wasn''t an ignorant person. He knew that this array formation was very terrifying. If he were to be trapped in it, the consequences would be unpredictable. If he lost because of this, Aigu wouldn''t be able to forgive himself. When Lin Jiufeng heard this, a cold smile appeared on his face. He made De Lin II put his hands together and activated an even more complicated array formation. This was the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. This was a complete, terrifying, and even forbidden array formation. In the past, it had always existed in Lin Jiufeng''s body. But now that King De Lin knew about it, Lin Jiufeng no longer had any scruples when using it. Under De Lin II''s control, energy flowed beneath his palm, transforming into a Yin-Yang circle that entangled and rotated together. This was like an immortal painting that represented the cycle of life. Then, the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers appeared on it. It was like a painting of the world that was directly pressed down. The sky was rumbling. The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers entangled together. The Life Force Great Dao Array began to activate, surging with a dazzling golden light. It directly shot down, producing a huge amount of energy that spread in all directions. Fortunately, there was the array formation to contain the impact. Boom! A huge energy impact landed, causing Aigu, who had executed the forbidden mystic technique, to vomit blood from his seven orifices. The terrifying energy penetrated his body and cut off his flesh, leaving only his bones. With a tragic cry, Aigu was directly sent flying, leaving a large expanse of blood in the air. Everyone was stunned. This was a dignified ninth heaven Immortal King, yet he was actually sent flying like a scarecrow. It was simply unbelievable! "He lost just like that?" "Isn''t this too fast?" "What terrifying array formation is this?" "This array formation has imprisoned Aigu. He can''t display his full strength. He''s like a ball of dough now, being kneaded by others." "Aigu was too careless. He actually let De Lin II set up the array formation just like that?" "Sigh, the outcome is going to be clear now." All sorts of discussions erupted endlessly. Everyone was shocked. This scene was too shocking. The terrifying aura he erupted and the vicious words that Aigu said after he went on stage were still vivid in their mind. But now, watching him fly out, blood and bones flying everywhere, why was this scene so funny to them? In the Ancient Race area, when Aguru saw this scene, he was shocked. He couldn''t imagine why it would become like this. Logically speaking, wouldn''t it be easy for Aigu to defeat De Lin II? How did it become like this now? "It''s that personality hiding in the depths of his soul that acted." Augusta kept staring at De Lin II. She could clearly see that this array formation was provided by the hidden personality. De Lin II was only executing it. ''So for De Lin II''s two personalities, the first personality is a piece of trash, but the second personality is an out-and-out genius.'' Augusta''s eyes lit up. She felt that she had discovered a huge secret regarding De Lin II. ''Continue. Aigu won''t lose so easily. He will continue to bring out your trump card. I want to see how deep you are hiding. What exactly is the true De Lin II like?'' Augusta was looking forward to it. As for Aigu, he wouldn''t die anyway. Killing wasn''t allowed here, so it was better for him to force out some of De Lin II''s trump cards first. When the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were shocked, Lin Jiufeng''s expression remained unchanged. This Life Force Great Dao Array Formation was set up outside for the first time because he had obtained a complete one. It wasn''t like the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation that he had obtained in the mortal realm. That was incomplete and unstable, so when used, its might couldn''t reach the limit. But now, he didn''t have this problem. Now that Lin Jiufeng used the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, he could do whatever he wanted. "AH!!!" Aigu roared angrily. His face was aggrieved and his heart was unwilling. In this Seven Races Convention, under the gaze of everyone, he was suppressed by the array formation of De Lin II and was sent flying. He was indignant and unconvinced. How could his unruly character endure such humiliation? He believed that this was because De Lin II had caught him off guard and that he wasn''t prepared. He absolutely didn''t believe that he could defeat him so easily if he was prepared. He wanted to fight back. He was recovering from his injuries now. His flesh and blood had been reborn, and he had returned to his peak. This injury was nothing to him. When fighting, Lin Jiufeng was cold and heartless. He controlled De Lin II to form seals with his hands. His entire body emitted boundless light, and the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation beneath his feet was activated once again. Buzz! At this moment, silver light flickered in half the sky, causing countless people to narrow their eyes. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation was activated. It transformed into a pair of huge hands. Then, with a forceful grab, it split the world apart in the vast silver radiance. At this moment, it was as if the universe had been reversed by someone. It was the same for the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It erupted with terrifying power. Above the Heavenly Palace, the terrifying power directly caused countless huge void cracks and the primal chaos fragments exploded one after another. In the end, this pair of golden hands held the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and directly smashed down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone knew who was being smashed. Even though the silver light burst out and was very intense, causing the people to be unable to see many scenes. A world of silver occupied their vision. But Aigu, who had just recovered his body, suffered. Aigu let out a mournful roar from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, his body was almost broken. The flesh that had just been repaired instantly melted, and his entire body became just bones again. His blood was purple. At this moment, purple blood filled the sky and fell like rain. The purple rain deeply shocked everyone. "No, I don''t believe it. Even if you rely on array formations, how can you be so powerful?" Aigu shouted angrily. He was shocked and angry. He was already doing his best to resist. Light burst out from his body, as if he wanted to split the world apart, but he was quickly covered by the silver light. At this moment, Aigu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He was in so much pain that he was furious. He wanted nothing more than to immediately rush in front of De Lin II and kill him to vent the hatred in his heart. But¡­ reality was cruel. Under the supreme array formation of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, he couldn''t move an inch. His entire body was covered in purple blood. When the huge palm smashed down, his bones and tendons were broken. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and let the golden hand continue to crush down. It was as if a vast continent was sinking, suppressing Aigu until he was drenched in blood. Radiant light emitted from Aigu''s remaining blood and bones, and endless energy surged within them, but it was useless. The current Aigu was almost smashed into a ball of mud. "You want to drink my blood with just such strength?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes changed. He controlled De Lin II and stood high in the sky. His aura was surging. He seemed to have been separated from Aigu by a distance of millions of years. Standing in this Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, he was like a ruler. Aigu rebounded at the last moment and fought back with all his might. Only then did he break free from the golden hand. He recovered the injuries on his body, but he was still in a sorry state. At this moment, Aigu''s long hair was in a mess, and purple blood was spurting all over his body. His eyes were filled with a wild sharpness, and there was still a strong sense of aggression in them. He wasn''t scared by Lin Jiufeng but was filled with a fighting spirit. He shouted, "Do you dare to fight me seriously?!" "How? You used a higher realm to suppress me, but now, I''m using my own array formation to suppress you. Isn''t that fair?!" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and said coldly. Aigu was at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, while De Lin II was at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. The fair battle that Aigu said was in itself an extremely double standard. If he really wanted to be fair, then he would have to suppress his cultivation base to the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. But if that happened, Aiguu would be smashed apart by Lin Jiufeng''s strength. One punch! Lin Jiufeng could directly say that one punch was enough to shatter Aigu. Hence, Lin Jiufeng didn''t care if it was fair or not. He only wanted to obtain first place this time. Aigu couldn''t stop him! At this moment, De Lin II''s temperament was outstanding. His clothes were spotless, and he looked elegant and lively. He stood under the sky, surrounded by a huge mountain range, looking indifferent and otherworldly. When Aigu heard Lin Jiufeng''s words, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t voice his bitterness because he was four levels higher than De Lin II. Then, it was reasonable for De Lin II to use an array formation against him. But now, this array formation had made Aigu suffer greatly. He knew that if this continued, he wouldn''t be able to do anything at all. Not to mention defeating De Lin II, even if he could survive, it was also because of the various King Lords. Boom! Lin Jiufeng didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense. He had seen it before. Aigu was really good at talking nonsense. Controlling De Lin II, he waved his hands and condensed the huge Life Force Great Dao Array Formation into a small mountain range. Then, he smashed down again, wanting to completely eliminate Aigu. Although he couldn''t kill Aigu, it wasn''t against the rules to severely injure Aigu and make him unable to fight again. If Lin Jiufeng could leave some fatal injuries that he would never recover from in his life, that would be more in line with Lin Jiufeng''s wishes. He built the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation into a small mountain range, similar to the mountain range in the Death Realm. Now, that mountain range resided in Lin Jiufeng''s body and was now circling behind him. Lin Jiufeng had comprehended it thoroughly. At this moment, the array formation and the Dao nomological powers fused into one, becoming a truly powerful move that belonged to Lin Jiufeng. Rumble! The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation formed a small mountain range and directly smashed down. This was an incomparably heavy blow. Strands of dense golden light from the array formation crushed this section of the world, causing countless people to look over. They were shocked, in disbelief, and cried out in surprise. Aigu was the same. He hurriedly dodged, but he was too late. He was directly struck. Boom! Boom! Boom! Directly, his body that had just recovered was once again severely injured. His arms were broken, and his body was sent flying. This was a bloody scene. His body was smashed into pieces. Purple blood spurted, his backbone shattered, and pieces of bone flew everywhere. It was a tragic sight. Bones and blood flew everywhere. This made everyone gasp as they watched. Wasn''t this killing him? But if the King Lords didn''t move, it meant that he didn''t violate the rules. Dang! With a loud collision sound, a huge purple shield rushed out of Aigu''s body. This was his magic artifact. It hovered above his remaining body, and strands of divine power drooped down, blocking the fatal strike for him. Ka! Ka! Ka! But this shield cracked too. Its source energy had been damaged, and it couldn''t return to its peak. "It''s time for this battle to end!" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and said coldly. "No, this battle isn''t over yet. Give me a chance. I want to truly fight with you. Let''s each rely on what we''ve learned and fight at the same level!" Aigu was trying his best to recover. He died a few times, but he recovered from them all. At this moment, he let out a roar. He was extremely unwilling. He thought that he hadn''t displayed his true strength at all, and he was extremely unwilling to be defeated like this. De Lin II stood under the sky, spotless. His clothes fluttered, like a supreme existence who had crossed over to this world. He looked at him coldly and was silent for a long while. Aigu looked fixedly at De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng. There was indignation and a trace of pleading in his eyes. He was pleading with De Lin II, pleading with Lin Jiufeng to give him a chance. An opportunity that he felt was open and aboveboard. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age watched. They all hoped that Lin Jiufeng, who was controlling De Lin II, would give Aigu a chance. "Aigu didn''t even have a chance to fight back in this array formation. Is this array formation that powerful?" Aguru said in shock, doubt forming in his heart. This was too terrifying. Aigu was beaten so badly. If it were him, he also wouldn''t be able to escape this outcome. At this moment, Aguru felt the urge to retreat. But he didn''t tell this to anyone. As for Augusta, she stared at Lin Jiufeng, who was deep in De Lin II''s soul, her brows tightly furrowed. "Aigu is already very powerful, but he still hasn''t forced out anything more from the other party. What should I do?" Augusta was very vexed. She now truly regarded the so-called second-generation ancestor, De Lin II, as her opponent. No, she should be treating the other personality in the depths of De Lin II''s soul as an opponent. That was the true De Lin II. As for Aigu''s pleading to De Lin II, it also made the surrounding people make a sound. "Fight fair and square!" "Don''t use the array formation anymore. This array formation is completely cheating." "Yes, fight openly and honestly." Lin Jiufeng looked at the people who were talking around him. He smiled in disdain and controlled De Lin II to say, "Whoever''s shouting, get the hell up here. I learned the array formation and set it up myself. How is that not fair and square?" "You bunch of trash. If you don''t dare to come on stage, then shut up!" Lin Jiufeng went all out. He rebuked the entire crowd angrily. His eyes were cold as he looked around in disdain. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were angry and enraged by his words. But they really didn''t dare to go on stage. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to smile disdainfully and said, "A group of useless people who only know how to talk." After scolding them, he didn''t care about the anger of these people. After all, Lin Jiufeng was a professional at drawing hatred. He stared at Aigu and suddenly smiled. He said, "Since you are begging me like this, I will give you a chance." "No!" In the distance, the people of the Celestial Race were anxious. Without the array formation, could De Lin II defeat Aigu? The people of the Seven Races who had just been scolded by Lin Jiufeng also revealed looks of surprise. He scolded them angrily just now, making them think that this was the end. But now, De Lin II wanted to undo the array formation and fight against Aigu? Did De Lin II, who originally had the absolute advantage, really want to prove himself and carry out a bloody battle with Aigu? "Alright, I will definitely defeat you. I will repay the humiliation you gave me ten times or a hundred times!" Aigu was overjoyed. Under his excitement, he revealed a mouthful of snow-white teeth that were extremely sharp. He was like a wild beast as he said these words coldly. When Lin Jiufeng heard this, he suddenly raised his brows and said, "I''m giving you a chance. Yet, you aren''t grateful and even dare to provoke me?" Boom! Suddenly, the golden Life Force Great Dao Array Formation rumbled. An extremely terrifying energy descended from the sky and suppressed towards Aigu. It was like an endless expanse of starlight falling, vast like the sea, and smashed onto Aigu''s body. "You didn''t keep your word!" Aigu roared angrily and activated the shield on his head to resist. Boom¡­ The shield was a top-grade Immortal King magic treasure. Its main power was in its defense and was very powerful. But even so, it couldn''t withstand the impact of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation time after time. It had already cracked just now. Although it blocked a portion of the attack now, at this moment, it completely exploded and split into countless pieces. Aigu''s recovered body was torn apart once again. In the surrounding space, blood and bones flew everywhere. He suffered an unimaginable injury. This was the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It was something that even King Lords wanted to obtain. Once activated, it could definitely cut down the sun, moon, and stars. Although Lin Jiufeng was only at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and his strength wasn''t enough to completely activate the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Aigu was also just at the Immortal King Realm. He wasn''t an Immortal Emperor, so how could a body of flesh and blood resist such a powerful array formation? Even if he had the strength of the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, it was also not enough! Lin Jiufeng looked at Aigu who was once again recovering his body, but his progress was slow this time. He replied coldly, "I''ve always kept my words, but remember this. I''m pitying you and giving you the so-called fair battle in your eyes. You are already a defeated opponent under me. If I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time. This time, it can be considered a lesson to you. If you continue to be unruly, I will continue to grind you. No matter how powerful you are, if I grind you five or six times, I will still be able to grind away your Immortal King Realm. I won''t kill you, but I will cripple you and make you unable to climb up for the rest of your life!" "You¡­" Aigu''s newly repaired body was instantly angered to the point of spurting blood. Fear, shock, anger, and even cowardness. At this moment, Aigu experienced it all. Chapter 386: A Fair Battle? After Aigu was sent flying this time, his injuries became grave. His body was almost split into pieces. A purple rain of blood scattered in the air. It was very difficult for him to recover. In addition, after being stimulated by Lin Jiufeng, his blood energy surged. He couldn''t control it at all. It surged up all of a sudden, and blood spurted out of his mouth, shocking everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The De Lin II controlled by Lin Jiufeng was really too terrifying. He controlled the invincible array formation and directly sent Aigu flying, almost shattering him. What kind of combat strength was this? What kind of array formation was this? The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all silent. This scene was too shocking, and their hearts turned cold. Many people immediately calculated that if they were in Aigu''s place, they would definitely be directly beaten into a bloody mist. Moreover, they didn''t have as many revival abilities as Aigu. How valiant was Aigu? Everyone in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age knew that he was a peerless genius of this generation of the Ancient Race. He was definitely not a profligate son like De Lin II. Previously, in everyone''s hearts, De Lin II was just a spoiled young master who relied on his father and had no other capabilities. Aigu was different. Since he was young, he was a fierce character who liked to fight. In the other races, the people of the same age were often beaten up by him. Along the way, it could be said that he won more and lost less. His combat strength and reputation were truly built from fighting. But now, Aigu, who was a powerhouse in the eyes of the people of the world, was like a toy in front of De Lin II, who was regarded as a profligate son in the eyes of the people of the world, allowing De Lin II to knead him as he pleased. Even though he erupted with terrifying strength, he still couldn''t withstand De Lin II''s powerful suppression of the array formation. He almost died on the spot. If it weren''t for his terrifying revival ability, the King Lord of the Ancient Race would have long come out to stop this battle. But even so, the current King Lord''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was so aggrieved that he couldn''t say a word. On the other hand, De Lin had a smile on his face. He didn''t mock loudly, but he looked at the King Lord of the Ancient Race in disdain. This attitude completely provoked the King Lord of the Ancient Race. But he couldn''t say anything. He could only wait aggrievedly for what would happen next. He couldn''t count on Aigu anymore. He only hoped that De Lin II would be arrogant and remove the array formation to fight with Aigu and expose more of his strength. Speaking of array formations, these King Lords all noticed that this array formation of De Lin II''s was very special. It was definitely not ordinary. The King Lord of the Ancient Race said mockingly, "For your son, you really put in a lot of effort. This array formation must have an extraordinary background." King De Lin smiled inadvertently. He didn''t mind his words at all, nor did he say anything else. If he mentioned the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation now, these King Lords wouldn''t be able to sit still anymore. "Continue watching," King De Lin said calmly. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to once again beat Aigu until he spat out blood. Then, he stopped using the array formation. In front of everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, he deactivated the array formation. Seeing this, Aigu smiled coldly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at De Lin II. Anger burned in his eyes, unwilling to stop. He was hysterical. This was the only chance he could seize. His voice was hoarse, and his words were stained with blood. "You have made me completely angry. Now that I escaped from this damn array formation, I won''t give you a chance anymore. I won''t step in again. As for you, you will receive the most painful torture, one that can completely tear you apart. I want to tell you that without this array formation, I will return the humiliation I suffered just now to you!" Under everyone''s gaze, Aigu roared. He, who was quite injured, actually began to gather the white bones that had been shattered by the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. In the air, all the purple blood that had scattered down just now began to flow backward, entering Aigu''s body and starting to reborn his flesh and blood. Under Lin Jiufeng''s tacit consent, Aigu reformed his body and said sinisterly. "You still talk too much. You''ve said so many useless farts, it''s simply annoying. I''ve already fulfilled your wish. Come and fight," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. He purposely let Aigu return to his peak. Lin Jiufeng wanted to defeat him completely at his peak, not giving him a chance at all. Defeating a weak enemy was far less satisfying than defeating a person at the peak. Also, Lin Jiufeng was treating Aigu as a whetstone to temper his cultivation base. Ever since he entered the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm until now, Lin Jiufeng had never stopped comprehending his path of cultivation. But comprehending on his own wasn''t as fast as fighting with others. No matter how lousy Aigu was, he was still at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. He was still more than enough to be a whetstone. Of course, Aigu didn''t know this. He had already gone crazy. He had been tortured by Lin Jiufeng just now and lost all his face. Now, anger had clouded his sense of rationality. He had to defeat this De Lin II in front of him in order to wash away his previous humiliation. "AH!!!" At this moment, Aigu reassembled his body and returned to his peak. He was in high spirits. Without the array formation, the fear, worry, and pleading in his eyes disappeared. Now, there was endless killing intent and unforgettable hatred. Aigu roared into the sky. The entire sky trembled with it. All the time and space trembled. He, who had reached the peak, had a peerless aura. "Spear, come!" He opened his fingers and clenched them tightly. Boom! In the distant horizon, a spear that was crimson like blood flew over. With a ''weng'' sound, it was held in his hand and trembled in it! Blood-red patterns flowed on this spear, like fresh blood. It was as if this spear had fought in mountains of corpses and seas of blood. It was even to the extent that faintly discernible waves of phoenix cries sounded from this war spear. It was piercingly cold and deafening, making one''s soul tremble, as if their souls could be sucked in at any moment, minced, and sink, unable to come out. "That''s the Doomsday Spear!" "Yes, the Doomsday Spear, the former most terrifying killing weapon, is actually in the hands of Aigu?" "Why didn''t he use it just now?" "The array formation isolated everything just now, he couldn''t summon it. Now that the array formation is gone, he can summon it out." "No, that''s a replica. Once the true Doomsday Spear is summoned, it will be more than 10,000 times stronger than this one." "Yes, this was created by a senior of the Ancient Race by imitating the Doomsday Spear. Although it''s an imitation, it''s still infinitely powerful and very terrifying." "This time, De Lin II has overestimated himself. He deactivated the array formation and let Aigu return to his peak. With the imitation Doomsday Spear in hand, the situation has been reversed. The advantage is on Aigu''s side now." The surrounding Seven Races of the Ancient Age discussed. They were obviously very surprised. Aigu was still very powerful. He was only trapped by the array formation just now. Now that the array formation was gone, everyone felt how terrifying Aigu was from a close distance. Especially this Doomsday Spear. No one expected that this ancient spear would actually end up in his hands. Although it was a replica, its value still couldn''t be underestimated. When it was first created, an extremely precious cold-blooded gold material was added to it. Also, thousands of different divine materials were mixed together to create this Doomsday Spear that looked like it was bleeding non-stop. It was also because of that superb imitation skill that this weapon became a world-shocking weapon that was treasured and passed down by the Ancient Race. It was extremely powerful. At the same time, a huge purple bell flew out of nowhere. It trembled leisurely as it descended from the sky and hovered above Aigu''s head. Boom! Aigu was surprised himself. He raised his head to take a look. This purple bell was relatively mysterious. There was no mark on it. As it rotated, waves of purple-gold immortal energy drooped down, forming a shield. No one was blind. They knew that this was definitely made of rare divine material. "Hahaha, I have a peerless magic treasure for both attack and defense. De Lin II, let''s see how you are going to fight against me now!" Aigu instantly knew who the huge bell belonged to. Only a King Lord could send him this huge bell in such a situation. He became excited and roared loudly. After enduring so much humiliation just now, Aigu had suppressed it all in his heart, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Now, he wanted to vent it out as much as he could. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II. He smiled coldly and said, "No matter how many treasures you have, you won''t be able to defeat me. Because you are just trash. Even when wielding peerless magic treasures, trash is still trash!" "Shut up! Give me your life!" Aigu was completely enraged. He let out a furious roar. He had the huge purple bell on his head to defend, and he held a replica of the Doomsday Spear to attack as he charged over. His aggressive aura swept frantically in the sky and was peerlessly domineering. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t let him have his way. He immediately counterattacked. Buzz! 3,000 Great Dao flew out of Lin Jiufeng''s body. Just like the purple bell, they hovered above his head. Thousands of silk streamers drooped down and protected him inside, impervious to all attacks. Because this was the 3,000 Great Dao that Lin Jiufeng comprehended on his path of cultivation. It was very powerful, and now, it was even more terrifying. It protected Lin Jiufeng well and prevented all attacks from touching him. At the same time, a soft clang sounded. The Sword of the Ancient Battlefield appeared in his hand. It let out a dragon roar that was incomparably sharp. Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to use the Immortal Slaying Sword. It was a huge killing machine, one of Lin Jiufeng''s trump cards. It wasn''t worth taking it out to deal with Aigu. The key was that if he took it out, it would be difficult for Lin Jiufeng to explain. Also, he could keep it as a trump card. It would definitely be useful if he caught his enemies off guard with it. "Kill!" The two of them let out a low roar and transformed into two resplendent beams of light that rushed together. They launched an earth-shattering battle! The 3,000 Great Dao trembled together at this moment. They directly collided. With a bang, the purple bell wailed and retreated. In this round of battle, Lin Jiufeng held the absolute advantage. Because Lin Jiufeng comprehended the 3,000 Great Dao himself, he could display 200% of its might. The purple bell was only something that was thrown down by someone else to protect Aigu. Aigu had just obtained it and couldn''t control it by himself. He even limited its might. The power of the purple bell was very restrained, so how could it be a match for the 3,000 Great Dao? Boom! Boom! Boom! The Sword of the Ancient Battlefield collided with the Doomsday Spear, creating a sonorous sound. Lin Jiufeng attacked. The Sword of the Ancient Battlefield instantly let out a dragon roar and phoenix cry, colliding intensely with the Doomsday Spear. The blood energy of the Doomsday Spear was also very powerful, making Lin Jiufeng feel pressure. Although Lin Jiufeng said that Aigu was trash, in reality, he was really very powerful. Aigu was at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, so even though he had suffered the torture of the array formation just now, after he completely recovered, he was still energetic. He fought a bloody battle with Lin Jiufeng, like an evil dragon roaring out of its cage, peerlessly domineering. The ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm wasn''t a joke. It was truly powerful. At this moment, having left the array formation, Aigu completely displayed his might and terror. When the many Immortal Kings in the surroundings saw this scene, they were all terrified. They knew that if they were to go against Aigu, they would definitely be quickly killed. If they encountered Lin Jiufeng, they would also die, just that the speed of death¡­ Among these people was also Augusta. She had been watching without blinking. She was staring at Lin Jiufeng, who was in De Lin II''s body. ''Not bad. Aigu has forced out one of De Lin II''s trump cards. That''s the 3,000 Great Dao, right? This De Lin II is indeed not simple. He has all 3,000 Great Dao in his hands.'' Augusta watched excitedly. Every time she saw Lin Jiufeng revealing a little of his trump cards, she would be very excited. She also firmly believed that with her meticulous research, when she went on stage, she would definitely be able to defeat this dual-personality De Lin II in front of her. Chapter 387: Defeating Aigu Releasing Aigu and letting him completely display the might of the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm was the path that Lin Jiufeng chose. Facing the doubts of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Lin Jiufeng was fearless. He had already won just now, let alone now. It wasn''t like he could only depend on the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng was full of treasures. Although he couldn''t take them out because he was pretending to be De Lin II, he wasn''t worried at all about dealing with a single Aigu. Even though Aigu was at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, for Lin Jiufeng, fighting against him was just a means to temper himself. This was Lin Jiufeng''s character, calm and composed. Boom! Aigu suddenly attacked, his aura surging. If he wanted to wash away the humiliation, he had to defeat this De Lin II in front of him. And he must defeat him in an open and upright manner. Hence, Aigu executed a mystic technique and burned his blood essence to make himself reach the peak, or even step one step above the peak. [One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones] Two terrifying pairs of fists suddenly appeared behind Aigu and joined the battlefield. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the terrifying energy impact, Aigu actually split into three. The current me, the passing me, and the becoming me. This was the supreme secret technique, One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones. The mystic technique was passed down from a long time ago and had been kept by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all this time. It could no longer be found in the mortal realm. It was found in the treasury of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age by Aigu, and he had been cultivating it all this time. It was only now that he took it out to deal with Lin Jiufeng. "You can be proud that I''m using the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones from the ancient era to deal with you," Aigu said coldly. In the Ancient Race area, Augusta nodded slightly. This was indeed Aigu''s trump card. One was divided into three, and the other two clones could inherit 70% of his main body''s combat strength. Together, this was already considered a joint attack. ''I wonder how this De Lin II will defend against this mystic technique?'' Augusta watched expectantly. She believed that the mysterious De Lin II wouldn''t be defeated so easily, so she looked forward to Lin Jiufeng''s response. The others were also watching. They originally thought that the reason why De Lin II could defeat Aigu was because of the array formation. Now that De Lin II had taken the initiative to remove the array formation and no longer suppressed Aigu, it was in itself a sign of arrogance. Especially when they saw Aigu display such a terrifying peerless technique, everyone mocked De Lin II''s decision. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t care how they ridiculed him. When he saw the Three Pure Ones, his eyes lit up. Then, without any scruples, he domineeringly pressed over. In an instant, there was a thunderous sound as he slapped down, holding the 3,000 Great Dao in his hand. Boom! This strike that carried the 3,000 Great Dao directly sent one of the three clones of Aigu flying. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, unable to withstand it at all. The 3,000 Great Dao were an unbearable force for this clone. It wasn''t instantly destroyed or dissipated by Lin Jiufeng, already showing how powerful it was. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng executed the Triple Tidal of Waves. This technique could instantly increase his strength by three times. It was very terrifying. Lin Jiufeng, who was already at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, was now three times stronger. Although his strength hadn''t reached the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, he wasn''t far from it. Facing the empowered Aigu. Facing the peak condition Aigu. With a slap, everything disappeared. "This is your peerless technique?" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and asked disdainfully. His words attacked Aigu''s heart! Although Lin Jiufeng was very powerful, he never underestimated his opponents. He was also very skilled in using words to attack the heart. "You¡­" Aigu was shocked and angry. He suddenly realized that even though he had executed the ancient peerless technique, the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, he was still no match for this De Lin II in front of him. This was too terrifying. His clones inherited 70% of his strength and were comparable to an ordinary eighth heaven Immortal King. But it was actually almost killed by a slap? Although the clone wasn''t destroyed yet, it didn''t have any combat power left. It was beaten into an illusionary state and couldn''t last for long. The confidence that Aigu gained was instantly wiped out by Lin Jiufeng. He watched in surprise and anger as his heart began to panic. "Aigu, regardless of whether I use an array formation or not, you are no match for me. I originally wanted to treat you as a whetstone, but you are really too weak. I don''t have the time to waste with you. I will give you two choices now. Give a mystic technique to buy your life. Hand over the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones and I will let you leave. Otherwise¡­" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Everyone was petrified, all of them shocked. Aigu was arrogant, but Lin Jiufeng was even more so. Now, he actually wanted Aigu to use the ancient peerless technique, the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, in exchange for his life. This was too shocking. "Go die. This is my peerless technique, yet you still want to obtain it?" Aigu roared, finding it difficult to accept. He had already recognized the reality. Since he was going to lose, then so be it. It was impossible for him to give the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones to De Lin II. "In that case, I will make you pay the price in blood. This is your choice," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Boom! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng rushed forward, leaving countless phantoms in the air. A pair of golden fists drew a dragon-shaped curve as they moved rapidly. With a bang, his fists directly sent the three clones of Aigu flying. Bang bang bang! The three clones of Aigu spat out blood in unison. Two of them exploded on the spot, transforming into terrifying energy that spread in all directions, charging into the blue sky and white clouds. The remaining self, the real Aigu, was in great pain. His mouth was filled with blood, his body trembled, and his bones shattered. He was completely defeated! Lin Jiufeng attacked and directly defeated Aigu. There were several levels of difference in the cultivation bases between them, but Lin Jiufeng''s move was clean and efficient. He launched a thunderous strike as soon as he acted, almost crippling Aigu. The bones in Aigu''s body cracked in many places, and he couldn''t even clench his fists. "AH!!!" "You want to kill me?" "You dare to kill me?" Aigu roared like an injured wild beast. The purple blood flowed backward and gathered towards his injured body. He was repairing his injured body. He had already experienced this many times. The broken and cracked bones crackled as they were rebuilt, glowing with a new life force. But his heart was filled with coldness. Because he could clearly feel that Lin Jiufeng wanted to kill him. He let out a furious roar. He was completely frightened. Because he knew that he didn''t want to die. "Yes, I want to kill you!" Lin Jiufeng admitted bluntly. In front of everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Lin Jiufeng''s killing intent was undisguised, blazing and surging. Cold killing intent appeared in his eyes. It was so real, so cold that it was terrifying. Everyone who saw this scene was terrified. They clearly sensed that Lin Jiufeng really wanted to kill. "This is the Seven Races Convention, killing is not allowed!" Aigu gritted his teeth. He felt aggrieved. This was simply a form of humiliation. To him, although he had been defeated several times, he was still a peerless genius. Why was his dignity wiped out in front of this De Lin II? "I know that it''s the Seven Races Convention, that''s why I didn''t kill you immediately. But I remember that the Seven Races Convention only said that killing wasn''t allowed, but it didn''t say that crippling the opponent isn''t allowed!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. "You want to cripple me?" These words were like a bolt of lightning out from the blue, making Aigu tremble. He stared at Lin Jiufeng. The fear, worry, and even terror in his eyes retreated. He, Aigu, was also a peerless genius! He could lose, but he couldn''t be crippled. Hearing that Lin Jiufeng wanted to cripple him, Aigu''s fighting spirit didn''t decrease. Instead, it rose high. He stared at Lin Jiufeng coldly. A powerful faith rose in his heart. "Even if I can''t defeat you, I will still skin you alive and show everyone what kind of person you are. You want to cripple me? Dream on!" Aigu, who had reignited his confidence, had his hair dancing in the wind. His gaze was cold and became increasingly terrifying. A powerful battle aura surged, causing heaven and earth to tremble. That terrifying aura rushed in all directions, making the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age couldn''t help but retreat. No one expected that Aigu would be so persistent. He was repeatedly injured and reborn. He knew that the gap between them was too big, but he still had this fighting spirit. "I! Am! Invincible!" Aigu roared. He was giving himself confidence. At this moment, purple energy covered his entire body. Blood energy lingered, and his hair stood on end. His brows also shot up. A terrifying aura struck the entire sky, and the ground trembled violently. At this moment, he was unafraid of anyone! Even though he was at a disadvantage in the previous battle with Lin Jiufeng and suffered a huge loss later on, he was still very confident at this moment. Boom! Aigu''s fist soared through the sky and broke the 3,000 Great Dao that was shrouded by Lin Jiufeng''s aura. His fists split the sky, and blood energy filled the air. It was like two purple long rivers that seemed to connect the past and present. Its might was world-shocking. This was Aigu''s strength. "You overestimated yourself!" Lin Jiufeng had a cold smile on his face. His body moved at the same time, blocking and executing a ruthless attack. He superimposed the Triple Tidal of Waves, grabbed the 3,000 Great Dao, and then executed a peerless forbidden spell. Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique! This was a peerless technique from the Era of Spells. In the past, De Lin II had also learned the spells and forbidden techniques of the Spell Realm, so when Lin Jiufeng executed them, he wouldn''t expose himself. Boom! The Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique displayed its might. At this moment, terrifying energy erupted and suppressed down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Aigu was once again sent flying. If he were to fight against a normal fifth heaven Immortal King, he would naturally be able to fight. There was no doubt about his strength. His reputation among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wasn''t undeserved. But against an Immortal King who had experienced countless trials and tribulations and even revived after death, it was very strenuous for Aigu. At this moment, Aigu''s arms were in tatters, and his body was almost crippled. The force of this strike was too terrifying, causing him to crash into the walls of the Heavenly Palace. Peng, peng, peng, peng. Aigu smashed through 81 walls in succession. "There''s no need to go into detail about the gap between us. Are you willing to hand over the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones now?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to waste time. Be it the array formation or the so-called upright battle, it already proved everything. He completely crushed Aigu. If he really could kill him, Lin Jiufeng would have long killed him. Boom! The light in Aigu''s eyes suddenly burned like torches, and his blood essence burned. His body was recovering in the ruins. This was abnormal because he had really been defeated by Lin Jiufeng many times. The energy needed to recover was also more or less used up. But now, he was still like a War Immortal that had descended into the world. He was extremely powerful and unyielding. He executed the peerless technique, One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones again, instantly separating three of himself to attack Lin Jiufeng, who was in the center. Everyone was shocked. Their hearts pounded. They all widened their eyes and watched the scene. Everyone could see that Aigu actually burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit in such a situation. That was why he could become so powerful all of a sudden. But the consequences of burning the Immortal King Dao Fruit would definitely be very tragic. In the Ancient Race area, many people were shocked. They shouted for Aigu not to be impulsive. If he lost, so be it. Burning the Immortal King Dao Fruit wasn''t worth it. Augusta was also shocked. She didn''t expect Aigu to be so unyielding. Or rather, his anger had burned his sense of reasoning. He didn''t care about the consequences at all. He burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit and attacked Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, Aigu''s speed was too fast. He was like a ghost moving out as the three of them attacked Lin Jiufeng at the same time. Because he burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit, his clones also had world-shocking combat strength this time. It was equivalent to three ninth heaven Immortal Kings attacking together, shattering the sky. Purple energy surged, vast and boundless. Boom! At this critical moment, Lin Jiufeng retreated a little. Great Dao patterns appeared beneath his feet. He avoided Aigu, who had burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit. But Aigu chased closely behind. He and his two clones surged with torrential divine might like three Demon Venerables, their ferocious auras surging. One of them held the Doomsday Spear and waved it over, piercing through the universe. The other executed a supreme secret technique and pressed forward. The last Aigu attacked with an assassination technique, wanting to destroy Lin Jiufeng''s soul. "I know that you want to cripple me. You have your father to protect you, I know that you won''t receive any punishment. Since that''s the case, I might as well burn the Immortal King Dao Fruit on my own and drag you down with me. No matter how powerful you are, you aren''t at the Immortal Emperor Realm yet. Today, I will pull you along and enter hell," Aigu said coldly. His thick purple hair danced in the wind. He had already destroyed himself, not leaving himself any escape route. The hearts of everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age trembled. Aigu was indeed heaven-defying. At this moment, he was so decisive. He wanted to die with Lin Jiufeng. "Let me ask again. Do you want to buy your life and hand over the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones?" Lin Jiufeng wasn''t worried about Aigu, who was burning his Immortal King Dao Fruit for strength, and asked coldly. "Dream on!" Aigu replied coldly. "Alright, this is you seeking death yourself. I want to tell you that no matter how many means you have, you will still be defeated by me!" Lin Jiufeng executed another mystic technique and began to suppress and kill. Barren Great Technique! This was a peerless cultivation technique, it was very powerful. At this moment, golden energy surged. Behind Lin Jiufeng appeared a desolate world. In this world, there was an immortal sword trembling, a bell ringing, an ancient pagoda floating, and a treasure mirror flickering¡­ This was a desolate world. It destroyed and disintegrated everything. Anything that entered would become desolate. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng carried this desolate world and instantly shrouded Aigu inside. Under everyone''s shocked expressions, Aigu''s body instantly became desolate. "AH!!!" Aigu let out a tragic cry. The two clones instantly became desolate too. They directly transformed into void energy that disappeared between heaven and earth, unable to resist the might of this attack. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng himself appeared in front of the real Aigu. In an instant, he attacked hundreds of times, striking Aigu until he was unable to resist. Blood flew everywhere, bones shattered, and the Immortal King Dao Fruit was already burned to ashes. Boom! Aigu was sent flying. His body was covered in blood, and he was completely weak. He fell onto the martial stage like a dead dog. Aigu lost his Immortal King Dao Fruit and directly fell from the Immortal King Realm. Although he didn''t die, he was already useless for the rest of his life. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng suddenly restrained his aura. He stood calmly and looked around. His heart was pure and clear. Ignoring his surroundings, it was as if he was the only one left in this world. All the mystic techniques, ancient techniques, and various other offensive techniques that he had executed just now flashed in his heart. As for those that he had yet to use, they also appeared at this moment and slowly hatched in Lin Jiufeng''s perception. Defeating Aigu wasn''t a big deal. Lin Jiufeng had previously said that he treated Aigu as a whetstone and wanted to use him to comprehend the Dao. Now, after defeating Aigu, he indeed had the tranquility of comprehending the Dao. ''The various techniques in the world are just forms, all of them are just the embodiment of the methods. The truly powerful one is still oneself.'' Lin Jiufeng silently comprehended, entering an ethereal state. He had a feeling in his heart, a different kind of comprehension. He wanted to become a truly terrifying and powerful person. There would only be one invincible person in the world. And that would be him, Lin Jiufeng! Chapter 388: Augustu Aigu smashed onto the martial stage, looking very tragic. He couldn''t recover like before. At this moment, half of his upper body flew out diagonally. The exposed parts of his body were covered in bones and large patches of purple blood were scattered everywhere. Everyone in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age seemed to have been cursed. They remained motionless and silent. This¡­ After removing the array formation, De Lin II still defeated Aigu. Aigu lost completely. The bodies of the people from the Ancient Race seemed to have been frozen. They were dead silent. Lin Jiufeng stood there dressed in white, aloof from the world. A breeze blew, and his clothes fluttered. He looked like a peerless immortal, invincible. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s heart was empty. There was no longer a trace of killing intent in his heart. His expression was peaceful and calm as he looked calmly at everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. There was a resplendent galaxy and boundless universe in his eyes. After fighting with Aigu, Lin Jiufeng really tempered himself. Aigu was very powerful. There was no doubt about this. After all, he was at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, and he was at the peak of it. He was really terrifying. After fighting with him, Lin Jiufeng really gained a lot. Now, as he stood quietly, he entered a strange and mysterious state. Under this state, his body and Primordial Spirit reached the peak of the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, becoming bright and flawless. In the depths of De Lin II''s soul, Lin Jiufeng''s body flowed with crystal-like immortal radiance. This was a person''s strongest state. He could break through to the sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm at any moment. This realm could no longer imprison him. ¡­ In the depths of the Heavenly Palace, several King Lords fell silent when they saw this scene. The King Lords who had mocked and teased King De Lin previously also stopped talking at this moment. The King Lord of the Ancient Race had an ugly expression. He tried his best to control his anger, but his breathing inevitably became heavier. His eyes also became very cold. "Alright, you''ve already thrown down the purple crystal bell that you once used, but you also didn''t manage to protect Aigu. Your Ancient Race has lost completely this time," a King Lord said to the King Lord of the Ancient Race. This King Lord of the Ancient Race gasped with an ugly expression. He suppressed his anger. After a long time, he let out a long breath and snorted coldly. "Trash!" Boom! This King Lord reached out and grabbed. The purple bell and the replica Doomsday Spear flew back and were stored in his sleeve, hidden from view. "A ninth heaven Immortal King was actually defeated by a fifth heaven Immortal King, and he even lost so miserably. He lost both times. This is simply infuriating," this King Lord said angrily. "But this De Lin II is really vicious. Although he didn''t kill Aigu, he still completely destroyed him. He was the hope of our Ancient Race. A ninth heaven Immortal King was destroyed by him just like that. This is simply preposterous!" The King Lord said angrily. "Don''t speak nonsense. Aigu burned his own Immortal King Dao Fruit and fought forcefully. My son has never oppressed him. Not only did he give Aigu two chances, but he also spared his life. This is still sufficiently benevolent." King De Lin immediately spoke and took the initiative to justify De Lin II''s actions. He didn''t want to let the King Lord find an excuse to personally handle his son. Although he also knew that his son had really treated Aigu in a vicious manner this time. If it weren''t for De Lin II''s pressing and provocative actions, igniting Aigu''s anger and burning his rationality, Aigu wouldn''t have burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit. But even though he knew that his son had gone too far, King De Lin still wanted to protect his son. If it was said that King De Lin didn''t have any expectations for De Lin II at all previously, just wanting his son to live a good life and expand their family. Then, now, he was shocked by the changes in De Lin II from the bottom of his heart. His expectations instantly rose to 100 points. Hence, he had to protect De Lin II well and oppose the King Lord of the Ancient Race. He had to justify De Lin II''s actions and calm the situation down. "That''s enough. Aigu lost fair and square under our eyes. You''ve seen Aigu being given two chances. He was too persistent and refused to admit defeat. Now that he has fallen to such a state, he can blame no one. Let him recuperate in peace. If he can return to his peak, he will be a legend." Another King Lord spoke and confirmed this matter, not giving the King Lord of the Ancient Race a chance to make trouble. This made the King Lord of the Ancient Race''s expression turn ugly again. "Alright, since you guys say so, then let the following battle be a little more bloody. All of us shall not interfere. Let them directly fight it out. Let fate decide their life and death. How about it?" The King Lord of the Ancient Race suppressed his anger and wanted to change the rules of the Seven Races Convention. "There''s no need to do this. We haven''t even cleaned up the mortal realm, yet we are already fighting among ourselves. This isn''t good." A King Lord immediately objected. "Then what about this matter regarding Aigu? His Immortal King cultivation base has already been wiped out, and he''s like a cripple now. Wanting him to pull himself together again is a pipe dream. No matter what, your Celestial Race should give me an explanation for this matter!" The King Lord of the Ancient Race launched an attack. He held the advantage and looked coldly at King De Lin. Regarding the crippling of Aigu, he definitely wanted an explanation for it. "Previously, your son had already killed several Immortal King juniors of the Ancient Race. You used your sincerity and the big picture of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to persuade me. I chose to let bygones be bygones. But now, are you still planning to continue muddling through this matter?" The King Lord of the Ancient Race stared at King De Lin and said coldly. The other King Lords frowned and looked at King De Lin without saying anything. "On the martial arts stage, everything is done openly. Aigu fought against a fifth heaven Immortal King at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and lost. Yet, he still isn''t convinced. This is obvious to all." "His outcome now is a little tragic, but he indeed brought this upon himself." "You even gave him the magic artifact in the middle of the battle. I didn''t say anything, so don''t look like you''ve been wronged. I''m not going to let you act as you wish. If you''re really not convinced, let your daughter go on stage. Didn''t you bring your daughter here this time?" "I heard that she''s one of the strongest in this generation of the Ancient Race. No one can compare to her. Let her fight. Have a fair fight with De Lin II and don''t let anyone interfere. If she''s really powerful, let her defeat De Lin II and make him suffer a little. But whatever the case, no killing is allowed!" King De Lin said calmly, turning his words to Augusta. That''s right, this King Lord of the Ancient Race was Augusta''s father, Augustu. Augustu looked at King De Lin and sneered. He said, "Alright, since you are so confident, I agree. This time, I will definitely make my daughter beat up that son of yours and avenge the Ancient Race!" "Hehe, let''s make things clear first. Don''t go back on your words after you lose and start acting shamelessly again. It''s embarrassing," King De Lin said mockingly. "I also hope that you can sit still when your son is blasted apart!" Augustu said ruthlessly and communicated with his daughter through their souls. Chapter 389: Augusta Entering the Stage After Augustu and King De Lin officially had a war of words, they decided that no one was allowed to interfere and let their children compete with each other. Augustu was absolutely confident in his daughter. Even though Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and beat up Aigu until he was a tragic sight. But against his daughter, it was still useless. This was the confidence that he had accumulated since his daughter was young. His daughter was born with an inborn phenomenon. She was a proud daughter of the heavens and had broken a series of records of the Ancient Race since she was young. Others like Aigu and Aguru, these peerless geniuses that were praised by others, were completely not worth mentioning in front of his daughter. Hence, if the Ancient Race wanted to defeat De Lin II, he needed to rely on Augusta. But once Augusta acted, Augusto wasn''t sure if King De Lin would secretly interrupt and save his son shamelessly. This way, although De Lin II would lose, he wouldn''t be harmed. Hence, Augustu used this opportunity to force King De Lin to agree not to interfere under the witness of the other King Lords. Augustu was communicating with his daughter, thinking that she would definitely win. The thought that his daughter would lose this competition never crossed his mind at all. Hence, he only said one sentence to Augusta. "Cripple De Lin II. Do whatever you want. I will help you solve the rest. He, De Lin II, has the support of a King Lord, and so do you!" Hearing this, Augusta''s beautiful eyes flickered, but she didn''t say anything. She only revealed a smile, charming and cold. King De Lin looked at the peerless beauty of Augusta, his face expressionless. The higher-ups of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all knew how outstanding Augusta was. She was also thought highly of by everyone. They thought that she was a seedling among the young people of this generation who could break through to the King Lord Realm. Even King De Lin had to admit that Augusta was very likely a future King Lord. If it were in the past, King De Lin would never agree to let De Lin II fight with Augusta. What was the difference between that and seeking death? But¡­ The current situation was different from before. De Lin II suddenly became enlightened. He was very lucky and obtained the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. He raised his level from an ordinary person to a peerless monster that wasn''t inferior to Augusta. With the addition of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation that even he, a King Lord, desired for, his son was completely capable of fighting against Augusta. In fact, he might even defeat Augusta. Hence, King De Lin was very calm. He believed in his son, De Lin II. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age didn''t know about the private agreement between the two King Lords. Everyone only saw Aigu being carried down by the people of the Ancient Race after he was easily defeated. The entire place was quiet! De Lin II''s might exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one expected him to be so powerful. And now, Aigu had been defeated so miserably. Although he managed to survive, he would still be a cripple in the future. This was a huge blow to the Ancient Race. It could be said that Aigu was already an Immortal Emperor powerhouse to them. He had a very high chance of entering into the King Lord Realm and had a promising future. The Ancient Race had high hopes for him. Along the way, they had given him countless resources. Originally, they wanted to let Aigu become the right hand and left hand of Augusta to help her manage the Ancient Race. But now, all of this had become a dream. Aigu was crippled. He burned his Immortal King Dao Fruit and his cultivation base had already dropped below the Immortal King Realm. From the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, he directly fell out of the Immortal King Realm. With such a serious injury, it was already lucky that Aigu didn''t die. In the future, he would also suffer a Great Dao scar. He was dreaming if he wanted to reach the peak again. Hence, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all stared at the Ancient Race with curious eyes, wanting to see how the Ancient Race planned to get back at De Lin II for this. The people of the Ancient Race stared at De Lin II angrily. First, De Lin II killed a few King Realm cultivators of the Ancient Race, causing a lot of commotion. In the end, it was the King Lords who came forward to settle the matter. And now, De Lin II had beaten up Aigu to such a state. It could be said that Lin Jiufeng was controlling De Lin II and stepping on the prestige and dignity of the Ancient Race to rise up. The people of the Ancient Race hated De Lin II to death. They only regretted that they didn''t have this strength. Otherwise, they would have long gone up. All the angry people of the Ancient Race immediately looked at Aguru and Augusta. These two were the hope of the Ancient Race now. As long as they acted, they would have a chance to compete with De Lin II. Being watched by countless people, the pressure on Aguru was huge. He gritted his teeth. At this moment, how could he not go up? But did he want to do so? He didn''t want to! Aigu was on par with him. Even if he won against Aigu, it would be a tragic victory, or even an internecine outcome where both sides died. Hence, facing De Lin II, who had defeated Aigu and beat him out of the Immortal King Realm, Aguru''s fighting spirit was gone. His hand was trembling slightly. He knew that he was already afraid. He was afraid that he would end up like Aigu. Hence¡­ Just like the other Ancient Race people, Aguru looked up at a beautiful figure sitting at the highest seat. Augusta! The descendant of a King Lord of the Ancient Race, a proud daughter of the heavens since she was young. No one had been able to surpass her all this time. She was a legend in the Ancient Race. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, she was also reputed to be the next King Lord. Those who knew her wouldn''t suspect that she couldn''t break through to the King Lord Realm at all. Such a beautiful figure had now become the hope of the Ancient Race. Under everyone''s gaze, Augusta stood up. Her beautiful legs were long and slender, and her skin was snow-white. She was so beautiful that she seemed unreal. She intoxicated men and women. This was a captivating beauty. Unfortunately, she also had the power to overturn the world and rebuild it. Augusta said nothing. Her face was calm as she took a step forward. Boom! In the air, strands of starlight appeared. The Great Dao interacted with each other, accompanied by a dense colorful fog. Augusta danced agilely, like a fairy crossing the waves, transcending the mortal world. Ten space-time wheels appeared behind her head. They were filled with the energy of the resplendent starry sky as they pressed down with a terrifying aura. Wherever she went, the void collapsed and the Great Dao fell into chaos. Clearly, they couldn''t withstand Augusta''s aura that was gradually becoming stronger. Augusta didn''t continue forward. She raised her head and looked at De Lin II, who was standing quietly in the distance. She wasn''t looking at De Lin II''s body, but at Lin Jiufeng, who was hidden in the depths of De Lin II''s soul. "Ancient Race, Augusta, I''m here to slay your Dao Fruit today!" Augusta''s voice sounded like spring water falling on the green stones, but also like the sound of an oriole bird, tugging at one''s heartstrings. Her words were vicious, but her voice seemed to be able to intoxicate one and make one unable to extricate themselves. This huge contrast made Lin Jiufeng look at Augusta. "Kneel down now and recite my name. I can take you in as my maid and allow you to warm my bed. If you give birth in the future, I can also let our child inherit the Ancient Race." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and said these shocking words. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age widened. This Augusta was so domineering, yet De Lin II actually dared to tease her? To let the Augusta that the Ancient Race treated as a pearl in their palm to warm his bed, give birth to his children, and inherit the Ancient Race. Was this something that a person could think of? In the sky, the faces of the King Lords from the other world also turned strange. The other King Lords couldn''t help but laugh, finding it funny. Someone even teased, "These two are both so outstanding, just nice, they can make a couple. This way, their outstanding genes won''t be wasted." "If the two of them get together, it will really be the strong combining with the strong. They are both very outstanding. They can even resolve the enmity between the Ancient Race and the Celestial Race. Isn''t that great?" The teasing of the other King Lords made King De Lin''s eyes narrow. He chuckled and said, "As long as that brat agrees, I have no objections. Everyone can see how outstanding Augusta is. It''s my honor for her to be my daughter-in-law. What do you think, in-law?" Augustu''s defense was broken by King De Lin calling him in-law. He shouted angrily with a livid expression, "Who''s your in-law? Are you dreaming? How can my genius daughter marry that trash son of yours?" "Let me tell you, don''t even think about this matter. Augusta is the hope of the Ancient Race. It''s impossible for her to marry your son. On the contrary, she will immediately beat up your son." Augusto gritted his teeth. He really hated De Lin II from the bottom of his heart. King De Lin was unmoved. He was just trying to disgust Augustu. He calmed down and watched as De Lin II faced off against Augusta. After hearing Lin Jiufeng''s words, the calm and indifferent attitude that Augusta had always had instantly disappeared. Her beautiful brows were tightly furrowed, and her aura was violent. She shouted with a cold expression, "Today, I will cut off your Immortal King Dao Fruit and blow up your original appearance. I will make you lose to me completely. Let''s fight to decide who''s the winner and also to decide life and death!" "Come, I will beat you until you kneel in front of me and recite my name to protect you and grant you eternal life!" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to say this, confident and domineering at the same time. Chapter 390: Life Force Great Dao Array Formation Lin Jiufeng controlled what De Lin II said, causing Augusta''s expression to sink. Her figure was elegant. She stepped on the air and shrouded herself in a halo, like a peerless star spirit that looked down on the past and present. "You want to use words to disturb my Dao Heart. This move is useful on Aigu, but it''s useless against me." "Next, I will seal my emotional parts and fight you with absolute rationality. I will let you know what despair is." Augusta''s eyes were cold. She knew that if she maintained her emotional existence, she would definitely be disturbed by Lin Jiufeng''s words. Hence, under everyone''s gaze, a hexagram array formation appeared between her brows, completely sealing her emotional parts with a bang. Her feelings were sealed, leaving only the rational Augusta. Her aura became even more violent and rose by 30%. What was even more terrifying was that she was now in an absolutely rational state. Her expression was calm as an ancient well as she looked at Lin Jiufeng. There was only cold killing intent left in her eyes. Lin Jiufeng frowned. This Augusta was much stronger than Aigu. This move of hers sealed her emotions. To Lin Jiufeng, the attack of words was no longer able to disturb her. Therefore, Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak and just watched calmly. "This isn''t a place for us to fight. Our battle is a battle of life and death. I will definitely defeat you today, so I won''t hold back. The aftershocks of fighting here will be very troublesome," Augusta said coldly. Lin Jiufeng frowned. This place was indeed not a good place to fight. "Go to the abandoned world. It''s fine even if it''s shattered." A voice suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It came from King Augustu. He stretched out his hand and pointed. The void instantly split apart, and a shattered and incomplete world appeared in everyone''s eyes. "This was a world from a long time ago, a world that existed before the Spell Realm appeared. At that time, they resisted us and were completely destroyed. Then, everything no longer existed. Only this incomplete world exists. Fight inside this world," Augustu said solemnly. Lin Jiufeng looked at this world. A trace of seriousness appeared in his eyes. This was the predecessor of the mortal realm. The mortal realm was ruled by the Human Race now, but before the Human Race, it was the Era of the Myriad Races. But the Era of the Myriad Races was just a transition period. Before the Myriad Races, the era of the Immortal Court and the God Race was the true peak. They had ruled for tens of thousands of years. Before the Immortal Court and the God Race was the Era of Spells. It was a very powerful era, but it had very few records. And before the Era of Spells, Lin Jiufeng deduced that it was an era that belonged to array formations. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation was born in that era. But this era was also completely wiped out too. There were no records of it at all. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age shattered that world and even preserved the incomplete world. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but think that if the mortal realm was defeated and completely wiped out this time, would the mortal realm also be put away by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and be taken out to show off or be casually dealt with one day in the future? With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng''s eyes became sharp. He wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. Without saying a word, Lin Jiufeng took the lead and stepped out into this world. Looking at it, the mountains and rivers had collapsed, and the entire world was incomplete like a broken cloth, swaying in the wind. This world was dilapidated and filled with desolation. There were traces of the battle everywhere. Lin Jiufeng saw some array formation patterns that were especially ancient and intermittent. This used to be a vast world, but now, it was abandoned and shapeless. After Lin Jiufeng entered, Augusta also entered. She said with absolute rationality, "De Lin II, I shall now kill you!" As her words fell, Augusta attacked. She summoned her magic treasure and raised her hand to strike. Boom! Boom! Boom! This was an absolutely terrifying impact. Accompanied by a wisp of green light, a jade ruler flew out. The jade ruler was entirely green in color. There was a layer of clear radiance flowing on it, emitting a terrifying ancient feeling. This weapon had existed for countless years. This ruler was made of the most mysterious green gold. It wasn''t an ordinary magic treasure. When it was held in Augusta''s hand, it seemed to be able to cut through the sky and shatter the world. It was extremely powerful! The onlookers outside the incomplete world were stunned when they saw this ruler. "Isn''t this the Heaven Measuring Ruler?" Someone recognized it. "It''s indeed the Heaven Measuring Ruler. I know about this. It''s very terrifying. There are records of it in the library of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Heaven Measuring Ruler was possessed by a peerless and terrifying powerhouse in the ancient era of our race. It had once shattered countless worlds. How did it end up in the hands of Augusta?" Someone asked curiously. "No, this isn''t the authentic version. The authentic Heaven Measuring Ruler has long been lost in an unknown place. No one knows where it is. Even the King Lords can''t retrieve it. This is a replica," someone said affirmatively. "A replica? Then, it''s similar to the Doomsday Spear that Aigu wielded?" "No, it''s definitely different." "It''s indeed different. The Doomsday Spear that Aigu replicated is completely incomparable to this Heaven Measuring Ruler. This Heaven Measuring Ruler came from a King Lord who''s good at refining magic treasures. He refined it with the extremely rare green gold, and its might is equivalent to a King Lord Weapon." "Then wouldn''t De Lin II definitely lose?" "That''s for sure. What can De Lin II use to resist such an attack?" "I think so too. He will definitely lose." "Augusta is already very powerful. With such a terrifying magic treasure, she can smash De Lin II''s head into pieces." The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age discussed fervently. The conclusion they came to was that De Lin II couldn''t withstand a single strike from the Heaven Measuring Ruler. In the Heavenly Palace, in the residence of the various King Lords, King De Lin''s expression darkened. He stared at Augustu and said angrily, "You actually gave the Heaven Measuring Ruler to her?" "Augusta is my daughter and my future successor. If I don''t give her the Heaven Measuring Ruler, who should I give it to?" Augustu''s lips curled up as he said slowly. He looked at the gloomy King De Lin and chuckled. He said, "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being unwilling to give your treasures to your son. Just watch the battle peacefully. My daughter might really cripple De Lin II." King De Lin smiled coldly and said in a loud and clear voice, "Alright, watch in peace. I only hope that you can smile so happily next. Don''t go back on your words when your daughter loses. If you act against our agreement, I won''t spoil you." King De Lin was still very confident. De Lin II had the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation hidden in his body. That was a heaven-defying item. Even he was jealous of it, and it was stronger than the Heaven Measuring Ruler. Augustu sneered, thinking that King De Lin was just being stubborn. He narrowed his eyes and watched the battle between De Lin II and Augusta in the dilapidated world. This battle would definitely be world-shaking! Boom! Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and erupted with an invincible aura, illuminating this dilapidated world. An aura that was like a wave counterattacked and covered the sky and the earth. Blood energy and tempestuous waves surged. Anyone who saw this would tremble. Boom! Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to erupt. The terrifying might collided with the Heaven Measuring Ruler, emitting a loud sound that shook this dilapidated world. The Heaven Measuring Ruler emitted a light curtain, causing the world to become misty. Accompanied by flashes of blood, a beautiful figure holding the Heaven Measuring Ruler stood between heaven and earth and directly smashed down. Crack! The terrifying aura that Lin Jiufeng controlled and erupted from De Lin II was shattered on the spot. There was no trace of it at all as if the surging aura from before was just an illusion. After it was shattered by the Heaven Measuring Ruler, no traces were left behind. Kill! Augusta shouted coldly. She, who was left with only her rationality, waved her hand and executed a peerlessly terrifying attack. The Heaven Measuring Ruler waved, erupting with world-destroying immortal lights one after another. They flew out and directly exploded this dilapidated world, shattering the sky and the huge dilapidated world at this moment. Many living beings could only see that in this exploded world, a beautiful figure in white stood under the sky. She let the stars dissipate, watched the sea turn into smoke, and the world turned into ashes. She remained immortal throughout, and the Heaven Measuring Ruler in her hand erupted with a huge pressure. At this moment, the beloved daughter of the Ancient Race, Augusta, displayed to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age why all the King Lords unanimously believed that she would definitely be the guide of the Ancient Race in the future. The emotional sealing left behind a rational Augusta. At this moment, she was dressed in white. Her black hair was like a waterfall, and her eyes were deep. There was only absolute rationality in them as she pondered on how to defeat or even kill De Lin II. The people of the world saw that in these eyes, the gaze seemed to be able to split the world apart. It was calculating the scene of the destruction of the galaxy. There was no emotion, only absolute rationality. It was very terrifying. Augusta was too powerful. With the Heaven Measuring Ruler in hand, she didn''t prepare any defense at all. The terrifying world-destroying light that erupted from her seemed to have crossed through the ages and spread to this era. It penetrated deep into the hearts of everyone in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Boom! At this moment, everyone was even more certain that De Lin II was definitely no match for Augusta. She held the green ruler in her hand. It could destroy the world, kill gods and immortals, cross the dimensions of time and space, and shatter the universe. At this moment, illusions appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was as if they could see that the dilapidated world had buried De Lin II. With this strike, nothing existed anymore. The power of this strike could be said to be world-shocking, no one in the world could stop it! Many people trembled from the bottom of their hearts. This was just one strike from Augusta, but it was already enough to destroy a broken world. If they were inside, they would definitely be easily killed too. After the Heaven Measuring Ruler erupted, any trace of light coming from it could destroy all of them thousands of times. Even the phrase of ants looking up at the dragons in the sky wasn''t enough to describe how insignificant they were. "She''s too powerful. This woman has become even stronger. 50 years ago, I could still exchange more than ten moves with her. But now, I can''t even withstand a single move!" As an Ancient Race member, Aguru said with a trembling voice. He had personally witnessed how Augusta had become stronger step by step. Her improvement was unimaginable and terrifying. "As expected of one of the few great freaks of the Ancient Race. This terrifying degree definitely surpasses the so-called geniuses. This is a freak!" Someone exclaimed. "De Lin II is about to lose this time. I want to see if he will still be so arrogant after being crippled." Someone from the Ancient Race laughed out loud. He couldn''t wait to see De Lin II being crippled. An eye for an eye. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, those who couldn''t wait for De Lin II to die were the Ancient Race. Originally, they placed their hopes on Aigu, but he couldn''t defeat Lin Jiufeng and lost miserably. They were watching that battle aggrievedly and resentfully just now. There was nowhere to vent! But now, Augusta was too powerful. As soon as she appeared, she far exceeded Aigu. She was tens of times more terrifying than him. She was unfathomable, and the people of the Ancient Race couldn''t estimate her strength. They couldn''t even look up to her. But this was what made them happy. The people of the Ancient Race watched excitedly, hoping to see Augusta defeat De Lin II ruthlessly to vent the hatred in their hearts. But the battle had just begun. The light of destruction that descended from the Heaven Measuring Ruler was nothing much in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. The Heaven Measuring Ruler was very powerful, far stronger than the Doomsday Spear that Aigu used. It wasn''t that Lin Jiufeng didn''t have magic artifacts to deal with them. He still had the Immortal Slaying Sword. But¡­ He couldn''t take out the Immortal Slaying Sword. Taking that out wasn''t easy to explain. Lin Jiufeng could only use the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. This was different from setting up the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation previously. That was just setting up the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation to trap Aigu. In the array formation, Lin Jiufeng defeated Aigu with his own strength. But this time, Lin Jiufeng wanted to integrate the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation into his body to improve his absolute combat strength. Lin Jiufeng also admitted that Augusta was very powerful. She was really the most talented member of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that Lin Jiufeng had seen so far. She was at the peak of the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. In fact, she had already stepped out with one foot, just like the bone dragon in the Death Realm. Half-step Immortal Emperor Realm! This couldn''t be underestimated. After all, Lin Jiufeng was only at the fifth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. The difference was a little too great. Moreover, she was now holding the Heaven Measuring Ruler and had even sealed her emotional side, fighting with absolute rationality. This placed a lot of pressure on Lin Jiufeng. Hence, he activated the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation in his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as everyone thought that De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, was about to lose. A vast chaotic fog erupted from De Lin II''s body, covering everything. The world-destroying immortal light rushed into the vast chaotic fog and disappeared. Everyone was shocked. This was the first time they saw Augusta make a move. They thought that she was about to win, but from the looks of it, De Lin II was also quite strong. He actually forcefully struck out and blocked the immortal light that erupted from the Heaven Measuring Ruler. "Primal chaos fog?" Augusta''s rationality was calculating. She calculated very clearly that this chaotic fog wasn''t worth mentioning. Boom! In the very next moment, the Heaven Measuring Ruler flew up into the sky. It also carried with it a torrential chaotic aura and released a terrifying immortal power. At this moment, thousands of immortal lights descended into the primal chaos fog released by Lin Jiufeng. These immortal lights could kill all living creatures in the world, they were abnormally terrifying. But De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, was still unafraid. He reigned supreme in the primal chaos. "Today, I will shatter your Heaven Measuring Ruler!" De Lin II roared, accompanied by a vast immortal light erupting from his body and directly sweeping away these immortal lights. With an unstoppable force, it swept through everything and destroyed the space, causing the dilapidated world to become even more dilapidated. Dong dong dong! At this moment, the world fell silent. In the primal chaos, no one could see anything. But everyone could see that in the world outside the primal chaos, although Augusta''s expression was still so calm, the Heaven Measuring Ruler in her hand still flew to the top of her head. It descended with immortal radiance to protect her body. Augusta didn''t defeat De Lin II in one strike! This was the first thought that came to everyone''s mind. These people who were watching the show were anxious to death. Everyone looked at the primal chaos fog eagerly, but they couldn''t see anything. "Why can''t we see through this fog? This is a true freak-like genius fighting. Are we not even qualified to see this battle?" Many people made such sounds, feeling very regretful. They couldn''t see what capabilities De Lin II had to resist the Heaven Measuring Ruler. Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly. "I saw it, I saw it. De Lin II attacked. Behind him, there was a huge array formation that supplied him with terrifying energy. He attacked the immortal radiance with his bare hands and shattered them!" This was an Immortal King. He usually had the aloofness and pride of an Immortal King and paid great attention to his bearing. But now, he was like a young man, shouting excitedly to vent the shock in his heart. He had a pair of eyes that could see through the void, allowing him to capture the scenes in the primal chaos. He saw Lin Jiufeng activate the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and then strike down the immortal radiance with his bare hands. "Defeating the immortal radiance with bare hands, is this something that a human can do?" "That''s right. That''s the immortal radiance emitted by the Heaven Measuring Ruler. It''s not an ordinary item. It''s a very terrifying item." "The Heaven Measuring Ruler was activated by Miss Augusta. De Lin II can actually strike it down with his bare hands. How powerful is his body?" The others were also shocked. Their hearts were trembling as they watched eagerly. Slowly, the primal chaos fog dissipated. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and walked out. Sure enough, as that Immortal King said, a complicated, exquisite, and huge array formation slowly appeared and rotated behind him, providing him with a lot of energy. At this moment, De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, was like a peerless War God walking over from the distant past. Like a legend, he walked out a path of life in this shattered world. Wherever he passed, the shattered world automatically recovered. The plants were rejuvenated, the earth''s veins were repaired, and spiritual energy began to erupt. Wherever Lin Jiufeng passed, all things would awaken. The desolate land became green land, shocking everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng walked forward step by step. It was as if he was walking towards an unknown shore, towards his future, towards the prosperity of the mortal realm, and towards immortality¡­ Everyone was like clay statues as they watched in a daze as De Lin II advanced step by step with a firm gaze. At this moment, he looked handsome and mighty. His black hair naturally scattered down, and the clothes on his body also bloomed with spots of plum blossoms. His bearing was extraordinary, and his appearance was jade-like. Even though everyone hated De Lin II, they had to admit that at this moment, he was like a god! Augusta had no emotions, only cold rationality. But at this moment, she didn''t make a move anymore. She knew that the personality in De Lin II''s body had acted. At this moment, she wasn''t fighting De Lin II, but a strange man. Her eyes were constantly thinking as she searched for the other party''s weaknesses. Unfortunately, the current De Lin II didn''t let her discover his weaknesses. Even the rational Augusta fell silent on the spot. She used the Heaven Measuring Ruler to protect herself. In another space, all the King Lords stood up and watched in shock. "This is¡­ the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation?" Augustu''s pupils dilated as he stared at King De Lin and asked in shock. Chapter 391: Defeating Augusta Augustu was shocked. He lost his composure, which was rare. His eyes stared fixedly at De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng. The complicated and exquisite array formation behind De Lin II stunned everyone. This array formation supplied endless energy to De Lin II, allowing him to withstand the Heaven Measuring Ruler and repel its attack. The others of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age couldn''t see what this array formation was. They only felt that it was very powerful. But the King Lords could tell. "No wonder I felt that the array formation set up by De Lin II was very familiar and powerful when he defeated Aigu. It''s a pity that I couldn''t see its complete form just now. Only now that I''ve seen the complete array formation could I tell that this is the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation," a King Lord said in shock. "Before the Era of Spells, during the Era of Array Formations, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation was the most dangerous weapon used to attack our Seven Races of the Ancient Age. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, this weapon still existed and was even obtained by De Lin II," another King Lord said with emotion. "It''s indeed incredible. How exactly did De Lin II obtain the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation? Many years ago, this was the trump card of that supreme existence." Another King Lord was puzzled. Everyone looked at King De Lin unanimously. Because from the beginning until now, King De Lin wasn''t surprised. He watched all of this calmly, which meant that he had long known that De Lin II had this array formation. "I indeed know that he has the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, and he even perfectly integrated himself with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. This is also the reason why he has improved so much. But I also don''t know how he obtained it. This is his fortuitous opportunity. I won''t ask about it. In any case, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation that we regarded as a serious problem back then has now fallen into the hands of my son. It can be considered a coincidence," King De Lin said humbly. The smile on his lips was so glaring. Suddenly, King De Lin looked at Augustu and said with a smile, "Let your daughter admit defeat and marry my son now. Everyone will be safe and sound. The two of them are the best talents of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Very few people can compare to them. They are simply a perfect match for each other. In-law, what do you think?" Augustu''s face turned livid as he glared at King De Lin. He knew that these words weren''t sincere. King De Lin knew that it was impossible for him to let his daughter, the future of the Ancient Race, marry someone. Even if she really wanted to get married, the male would have to marry into his family instead. Hence, King De Lin really just wanted to disgust him. "Dream on. As I said, my daughter won''t marry that trash son of yours. Even though De Lin II obtained the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, the gap between him and Augusta is still huge. The Heaven Measuring Ruler will definitely be able to crush him to death," Augustu said angrily. King De Lin''s eyes turned cold as he said, "Then watch how your daughter is defeated. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. This time, I must let you guys see how terrifying this array formation is." In that shattered world. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and looked at Augusta. She was still so beautiful and immortal-looking. The Heaven Measuring Ruler hovered above her head. It rotated slightly and dropped a green shield that protected her from all attacks and injuries. But at this moment, De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, received a terrifying and thick energy infusion after activating the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It was unknown how powerful his body was now. His power crossed the void and the might he emitted made the stars in the sky tremble as if they were about to fall. Countless people''s faces changed. This was too terrifying. He was in a broken world, but he could even affect the trembling of the stars in the outside world? Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and directly walked in front of Augusta. Then, he stretched out his hand and patted. This move was very simple. It carried the energy of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Hence, this simple action became complex. Boom! In the very next moment, the void shattered, opening a passageway of primal chaos. At this moment, De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, was really peerless and terrifying. Wherever he passed, everything would turn to dust and be destroyed. The sun, moon, mountains, rivers¡­ They were all shattered. He was like a god that appeared in the world, causing all creatures to tremble. "Will Augusta be defeated?" The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age cried out in surprise. The terrifying might of De Lin II had completely overturned everyone''s understanding. Everyone couldn''t believe that the so-called invincible Augusta, who held the Heaven Measuring Ruler, was actually suppressed by De Lin II in terms of aura. No one expected this. At this moment, De Lin II was incomparably powerful. Behind him was a huge and exquisite array formation that transmitted energy into his body. His entire body was glowing as if an ancient immortal emperor had been resurrected and was ruling the world. Boom! De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, directly arrived in front of Augusta. He raised his hand, wanting to kill Augusta. He was peerlessly powerful. This fluctuation made the Immortal Kings present feel despair. This level of power wasn''t something that they could reach at all! Boom! But Augusta wasn''t someone to be trifled with. She was extremely powerful. Under her absolute rationality, her thoughts were very pure and straightforward. She wanted to defeat the person in front of her. The De Lin II controlled by Lin Jiufeng was already right in front of her, how could she not take action? At this moment, two golden lights shot out from Augusta''s eyes. The energy in her body burned. Just like De Lin II, her entire body was radiant. Her bare hands were slender, but they carried with them supreme lightning as she directly slapped down. She pressed forward and fought against De Lin II. This lightning tribulation wasn''t simple. It was the divine lightning of the nine heavens, and its might was huge. When it smashed down, it could shatter this world. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the endless lightning tribulation was slapped out by Augusta, instantly colliding with De Lin II''s attack. With a bang, the broken world trembled. It was very terrifying. The attack of De Lin II that Lin Jiufeng controlled was negated by Augusta. Instead, the endless lightning tribulations created by Augusta covered the sky. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he wasn''t moved at all. His body flew in the air as he faced the endless heavenly tribulation. He suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled. Rumble! This mouth almost emptied the lightning tribulation, drawing them into De Lin II''s body. The lightning was destroying his body, but the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation instantly repaired it. Therefore, no harm was done to him. Lin Jiufeng gathered this divine lightning of the nine heavens that he absorbed on his right fist and looked at Augusta. Then, with a loud roar, he punched out ruthlessly, transforming into a world-shocking punch that shattered the sky, dimmed the sun and moon, and only this punch remained in the world. Everyone gasped. How powerful was his body to withstand the terrifying divine lightning that filled the sky? In everyone''s eyes, De Lin II''s body had transformed into a golden color at this moment. He was incomparably terrifying, like a true god. This scene was too terrifying. In the vast sea of lightning, the endless divine lightning of the nine heavens was almost sucked dry. It was swallowed into De Lin II''s body in one gulp and gathered on his fist. At this moment, he was glowing. He released a boundless light and delivered a shocking punch. It was also at this moment that various different chanting sounds appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s body. Those were the various cultivation techniques that he had learned along the way. At this moment, these cultivation techniques seemed to have their own spirituality. They began to operate on their own, transforming into small humans and then evolving into statues. Each of these statues was Lin Jiufeng himself. Anger, might, sadness, hate, joy¡­ They were all different. With the help of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng swallowed this vast divine lightning in one gulp. It was simply the power of a True God. He was now like the God of Lightning, wanting to punish the mortal realm, scaring the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age into trembling. Boom! Amidst a blazing light, De Lin II''s right fist smashed out. It collided head-on with Augusta through the shattered void of this world! Pu! Augusta''s face instantly turned pale. Her blood energy surged, and then an unhealthy blood-red color appeared. She tried her best to suppress the lightning that was frantically drilling in her body, but she couldn''t suppress it. She spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and her aura weakened. This was an extremely terrifying scene. There were lightning snakes swimming in the air, lightning warhorses galloping, long lamps flickering, and a vast lightning kingdom¡­ He defeated Augusta on the spot. This punch from De Lin II wasn''t a problem at all to destroy the many Immortal Kings present. Because the power of this punch was too terrifying. The dilapidated world was trembling. Countless mountains and the void exploded. The already dilapidated world was now even more dilapidated. But looking at it with the naked eye, one would discover that it was very beautiful. Like fireworks blooming! The already torn world seemed to be displaying the last of its existence as it was being completely destroyed. It was as if it was sending off for Augusta or the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This scene was too shocking. The outcome of the collision between De Lin II and Augusta was determined. Under such an impact, the Heaven Measuring Ruler was unable to protect Augusta well. Because this lightning was originally released by Augusta. For such majestic divine lightning of the nine heavens to appear in such a large quantity, it could be said to be destroying the world. It was shocking. But what made everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age tremble even more was not this. It was that De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, actually swallowed these divine lightning in one gulp. If this divine lightning was placed in the outside world, it would probably only take a short period of time to turn the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that were watching the show into ashes. The Immortal Emperors and King Lords could be spared from danger. But the others, even Immortal Kings, were unable to withstand such an attack. This was Lin Jiufeng using the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation to repair his body continuously and absorb the divine lightning of the nine heavens. He was giving Augusta a taste of her own medicine. Even a freak-like genius like Augusta was also defeated by such a fist that flickered with lightning. This kind of divine-like attack and incomparable impact made the expressions of the King Lords who were watching the battle change. It was too terrifying and peerlessly powerful! Rumble! At this moment, the sky and earth split. The sky in all directions collapsed. The broken world was torn apart. A huge abyss spread out with no end in sight. This place was destroyed. It was completely destroyed. The dilapidated world no longer had any value for existence. Lin Jiufeng personally destroyed it. Just like tens of thousands of years ago, after the battle of that era ended and the defeat of the array formation realm, it already announced that this world would be destroyed. But it was only now that it was completely destroyed. Lin Jiufeng was actually a little sad. Would the current situation of this dilapidated world be the future of the mortal realm? Lin Jiufeng didn''t dare to imagine. He was unwilling to see this scene. Hence, he had to do something. The most important thing now was to cripple this Augusta in front of him. "If one punch didn''t cripple you, then two punches would." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to roar at Augusta. He wasn''t going to let her off. He attacked with all his might, charging forward and attacking decisively. "Heaven Measuring Ruler!" Augusta summoned the King Lord Treasure, Heaven Measuring Ruler, and began to fight against Lin Jiufeng. Her rationality told her that if she didn''t resist, she would definitely die. This De Lin II in front of her would really kill her. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the dilapidated world, the two figures rushed towards each other. They collided one after another, producing a huge impact. Energy surged like a tide, like a tsunami, surging and sweeping through the world. This was simply unimaginable. This was a pure life and death confrontation. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and smashed down ruthlessly with the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Boom! The divine radiance of this punch directly drowned Augusta. This was the might of the condensed Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. It transformed into a punch that could destroy the world. The universe split apart, the earth collapsed, and primal chaos surged. It was as if a new world was being created. "This is too terrifying. These two people don''t seem to be at the Immortal King Realm at all, especially De Lin II. He''s so terrifying that he seems to be at the Immortal Emperor Realm." In the distance, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age murmured. The Immortal Kings were all in despair. They didn''t dare to compare to De Lin II at all. Augustu, who was watching, had a gloomy expression. It was extremely ugly. He knew that Augusta was about to lose. The current Augusta was relying on the Heaven Measuring Ruler to resist De Lin II. But the Heaven Measuring Ruler couldn''t withstand many strikes. De Lin II''s punches became heavier than before. Energy poured down, causing the Heaven Measuring Ruler to tremble. Augusta couldn''t even hold on anymore. At this moment, Augusta and De Lin II were still fighting intensely. The two figures were like rocs that split the sky, dragons that soared into the sky, and demonic apes that leaped into the sky. They moved and fell like lightning, causing the world to tremble. Boom! De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, punched out ruthlessly, producing countless bolts of lightning. It was actually the reappearance of the divine lightning that had already disappeared. But this time, it wasn''t from Augusta. This time, it was the divine lightning condensed by the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Rumble! The divine lightning of the nine heavens smashed down from the sky and covered the earth, drowning Augusta. A sea of white appeared, and blazing world-destroying lightning was everywhere. Relying on the protection of the Heaven Measuring Ruler, Augusta trembled in the lightning tribulation. At this moment, De Lin II stood in the dark and dilapidated world, staring at the boundless sea of lightning. His face couldn''t be seen clearly, but his eyes were sharp and terrifying. Augusta''s face was pale from the lightning tribulation. Her vital energy was weak, and her entire body was trembling. She couldn''t even grip the Heaven Measuring Ruler tightly, so she could only let it float on its own. She knew that she had lost. Her absolute rationality told her that she should surrender now. But before she could say anything, De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, punched again. Lin Jiufeng didn''t give her this chance. He wanted to kill her! But at this moment, a world-shocking aura appeared. It stared fixedly at De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng. It was the King Lord who was secretly watching, wanting to save Augusta. "It seems that I won''t be able to kill her." Lin Jiufeng felt regret in his heart. He knew that this King Lord was unwilling to let him kill Augusta no matter what. But severely injured Augusta was also good enough. At the very least, when they sweep through the mortal realm next, she should be unable to display her combat strength anymore. One less enemy. Boom! Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and punched the air above Augusta. The void exploded and the primal chaos was just about to split apart. Augusta was affected and spat out another large mouthful of blood. This time, her organs seemed to be about to be coughed out. Her source energy was injured. Chapter 392: No One Dares to Challenge The battle finally ended. The dilapidated world became even more dilapidated. It was like a piece of tattered cloth fluttering in the wind. There was no cover at all, and it was thrown aside just like that. The King Lord had no intention of taking back this broken world. Indeed, the broken world could no longer be repaired. It could only slowly shrink. In the end, after its source energy was drained empty, this broken world would completely disappear. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to stand in the air. His eyes were like lightning as he looked around. Behind him was the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. Strands of golden light overflowed from his body. His entire body was resplendent and his blood energy was exuberant, shaking the world until it rumbled with thunder. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and walked towards Augusta. Using his finger as a sword, a sword light shot out with a ''pfft'' sound and headed straight for the already bloodstained Augusta. "I will cut off your cultivation base now and make you completely lose your future," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Augusta''s expression was filled with indignation. She stared at De Lin II and said, "You are the son of a King Lord. You are arrogant and despotic. You can naturally bully others, but I am also the son of a King Lord. If you want to cripple me, you have to defeat my father first!" This was the first time in Augusta''s life that she used her father''s prestige to intimidate her enemies. Her previous opponents had all been personally dealt with by her. There wasn''t a need for her to make use of her father''s reputation. But now, facing De Lin II, she had no choice but to use her father to scare him away. Otherwise, with De Lin II''s character, he would definitely cripple her. "I want to give it a try!" Lin Jiufeng was still unwilling to give up. He didn''t want to let Augustu live. This woman was too terrifying. If she continued to grow, she would become a huge threat to the mortal realm. Although Lin Jiufeng had destroyed a little of her source energy, as long as she rested well, she could still make up for it. Although this battle injured her, it didn''t kill her. Lin Jiufeng wanted to give it a try. He exerted strength through his fingertips, and the sharp sword light was already pressed against the center of Augusta''s brows. That dazzling sword light carried with it a terrifying killing intent as it cut through the center of Augusta''s brows. A blood seal appeared, and blood flowed down, causing Augusta to become weak. She didn''t resist. Blood flowed from her glabella to the corner of her mouth. Her face was pale and her breathing was very weak. It seemed that she would die in the very next moment. Boom! But at this moment, a dazzling light shone from the sky and descended, causing the various Immortal Kings to tremble. They all knelt down, unable to resist this terrifying pressure! Amidst the dazzling light, a majestic figure scanned everyone coldly. In the end, he stared at De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng. The substantialized killing intent was about to break through the barrier. It was also because of his existence that Lin Jiufeng took the initiative to retreat, letting Augusta live. Lin Jiufeng knew that this was Augusta''s King Lord father. His appearance forced Lin Jiufeng to restrain his killing intent. This person was very terrifying. If he really killed Augusta, he wouldn''t be able to live either. Even with King De Lin around, he wouldn''t be able to protect Lin Jiufeng when there was only such a short distance between Augustu and him. "De Lin II, you have already won. There''s no need to kill. Sometimes, too strong a killing intent isn''t a good thing," Augustu said coldly. Lin Jiufeng could clearly see that he was suppressing his urge to attack. In fact, it wasn''t just Lin Jiufeng who saw through it. Everyone could tell. After all, the look in one''s eyes when wanting to kill someone couldn''t be concealed no matter what. "Thank you for your teachings, King Lord. I have received your teachings. Take Augusta back with you. She''s already such a big girl, it''s time for her to get married. If you think that I''m not bad, I will take her in as a concubine." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and boasted shamelessly. Augustu was so angry that he laughed. He gritted his teeth and said in a rumbling voice, "Brat, you want my daughter to be your concubine?" "Don''t be angry, King Lord. Since all of you unanimously think that she can break through to the King Lord Realm, then doesn''t that mean I, who defeated her, will also be able to break through?" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and frantically predicted. "I feel that in the future, I might even surpass the King Lord Realm. Therefore, at that time, even if Augusta is willing to, I won''t want to accept her as my concubine anymore. Only now, I will give her this chance. I hope you can know what''s good for you!" Silence! Everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age looked at De Lin II. None of them spoke. They all felt that this was incredible. The venue of the Seven Races Convention suddenly fell silent. Everyone felt that there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, why would they hear such a ridiculous statement? De Lin II actually wanted the descendant of a King Lord, Augusta, to become his concubine? Moreover, he said it personally in front of King Lord Augustu. This was too humiliating. As everyone watched, they were instead quite shocked. They were afraid that Augustu would suddenly go berserk and kill De Lin II with a slap. "Good!" "Very good!" "I like your confidence, but be careful when you are alone!" Augustu was furious. He gritted his teeth, his eyes blazing. If it weren''t for the fact that King De Lin was staring at him from behind, he would have really killed De Lin II now. This anger was suppressed in his heart. He had nowhere to vent it. He was simply aggrieved! That was why Augustu issued a threat. He wanted De Lin II to be careful when he was alone. If De Lin II really angered him further, he would directly kill De Lin II himself. If a King Lord wanted to assassinate De Lin II, there was no way for De Lin II to live. As for the pale-faced Augusta, she suddenly opened her eyes. There was a bloody mark on her glabella. The blood had already stopped, but the wound on her forehead had deliberately not healed. She wanted to keep this wound and constantly remind herself to remember how she felt now. "De Lin II, you want to humiliate me? Your goal has been achieved. I lost to you, so I will stay at home and not come out. I will improve myself well. The next time we meet, I will definitely defeat you. There''s no need to use words against me. You have to know that an immortal cannot be humiliated!" Augusta gritted her teeth and said seriously. After saying this, she directly left. She didn''t continue to stay. No matter how much a loser said, it was just quibbling. Augustu looked at Augusta''s back in satisfaction. His daughter hadn''t been knocked down yet. Failing once wasn''t a big deal. Her future was still promising! As for De Lin II, Augustu looked at him coldly. He had already decided in his heart that he would definitely kill De Lin II! But now that King De Lin was watching, it wasn''t good for him to make a move. He could only turn around and leave without saying a word. As soon as Augustu left, someone immediately announced, "De Lin II has defeated Augusta and won. He will continue to stand on the stage and accept the challenge. Next challenger, please come on stage." But no one responded. In everyone''s eyes, if this was just the start of the competition, someone might have gone on stage. But after Aigu and Augusta were defeated in succession, no one wanted to go on stage anymore. Aigu was very powerful, right? But his Immortal King Dao Fruit was beaten by De Lin II until it collapsed, his realm dropped, and he was crippled for life. Wasn''t Augusta powerful? But she was beaten until a King Lord appeared to protect her. Moreover, De Lin II wasn''t the kind to show mercy. He attacked ruthlessly and showed no mercy. Even Aigu didn''t end up in one piece. Unless their father was a King Lord, they wouldn''t be able to leave unscathed from De Lin II''s attack. Who would participate in the competition in such a situation? Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised to see that no one went on stage. This was the prestige that he had gained from the battles he fought. Standing on the stage, he waited silently. Out of boredom, Lin Jiufeng placed his gaze on the array formation realm. The already dilapidated array formation world was even more dilapidated now, but it was still a world. Lin Jiufeng acted and absorbed this dilapidated world into his arms. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Perhaps he wanted to give this world that had once resisted its enemy a more dignified end. Chapter 393: Strategy and Plans The broken world was opened by a King Lord. It was originally useless, so now that it was taken away by Lin Jiufeng, no one said anything. Since Augustu didn''t care, the others naturally wouldn''t speak either. Putting away this broken world, Lin Jiufeng stood on the martial stage and looked at the other members of the Seven Races. Looking over, there were countless powerhouses. Those who were confident in participating in this Seven Races Convention were all at least at the Immortal King Realm. But now, they had lost their courage against Lin Jiufeng. He single-handedly suppressed the Seven Races. No one dared to go on stage. Just the fact that Lin Jiufeng destroyed Aigu and defeated Augusta made everyone tremble. Moreover, after the two battles ended, De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, still looked unscathed. The energy he used up during the battles was instantly recovered, and he was still in his peak state. Who would dare to make a move? When Lin Jiufeng, who was controlling De Lin II, saw this scene, the corner of his mouth curled up. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age weren''t as terrifying as he thought. They were defeated by him now, wasn''t it? ''If it weren''t for the loss of more than 10,000 years, the number of Immortal King Realm powerhouses in the mortal realm wouldn''t be weaker than the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.'' Every time he thought of this matter, Lin Jiufeng would feel regret. In the more than 10,000 years that the King of Recovery had sealed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the mortal realm had wasted this precious time to catch up because the descendants of the Immortal Court had stolen its source energies. Otherwise, even if they couldn''t compare to the Seven Races in terms of top combat power now, at least the number of Immortal Kings in the mortal realm wouldn''t fall behind by much. ''But there''s still hope. I alone suppressed the Immortal Kings of the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age until no one dared to accept the challenge. This also gave me a lot of confidence. At the very least, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age aren''t eternity invincible.'' Lin Jiufeng''s mood instantly became much better. He looked around and controlled De Lin II to say coldly, "To be frank, all of you here are trash!" As soon as these words came out, it instantly caused an uproar. The young Immortal Kings with self-esteem all glared at Lin Jiufeng. They clenched their fists and looked angrily at De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng. But despite their anger, no one dared to step forward. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he smiled in disdain. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age weren''t as powerful as he thought. "If no one comes out, the winner of this Seven Races Convention will be De Lin II." An Immortal Emperor stood up and announced loudly. The scene became a little boisterous. Many people were unwilling to let the people of the Celestial Race lead them. But¡­ No one dared to come out. Even some top races with peerless geniuses shook their heads gently, thinking that it wasn''t worth it to fight to the death with De Lin II. The current De Lin II''s aura was flourishing. If they really fought, it was difficult to say who would win. Moreover, De Lin II had the momentum of defeating two geniuses, so they didn''t want to fight. After waiting for a few minutes, there was still no movement at all. No one went on stage. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and looked at the Immortal Emperor. This Immortal Emperor was also straightforward. He said loudly, "The winner of this Seven Races Convention is De Lin II. De Lin II will become the leader of the army that will sweep through the mortal realm. Everyone shall listen to his orders!" When Lin Jiufeng heard this, he was relieved. This was what he wanted. An incompetent general would drag down the army. He was going to be this incompetent general next. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and directly left the martial stage. He entered the territory of the Celestial Race and sat down. He was bold, arrogant, and his eyes carried an arrogant aura. The people of the Celestial Race looked at De Lin II in admiration. They were very excited and proud. But they didn''t dare to approach De Lin II. They were afraid of him. But the two guards who were close to De Lin II instantly came up to him. "Immortal King Lin, you are too powerful. I was really excited when seeing you fight. You defeated Aigu and Augusta in succession, causing the others to not dare to go on the stage. This Seven Races of the Ancient Age isn''t as powerful as we thought," Black Skeleton said excitedly through a voice transmission. "Calm down. It isn''t because the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is weak, it''s because I''m just too powerful," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. "Immortal King Lin, you are now the leader of the army. What should we do next?" White Skeleton asked a key question. "I don''t know. I have no idea at all now. The current strength of the mortal realm is completely incomparable to the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. We can''t win at all. Even with me leading the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and scheming against them, it''s still not enough," Lin Jiufeng said in distress. This was a very troublesome problem. Because the gap in strength between the mortal realm and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was too big. Even if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t find a good angle to start at. Black Skeleton pondered and said, "Didn''t that King De Lin previously say that there are actually many powerhouses hidden in the mortal realm? You can use these people to kill the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age." White Skeleton directly shook its head. "Impossible. Although the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age must listen to Immortal King Lin, they aren''t fools. Moreover, the powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age will also keep an eye on the powerhouses of the mortal realm. Didn''t Immortal King Lin already say that cleaning up the mortal realm this time is just a cover? The true goal of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is to lure out those true powerhouses in the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng was silent. This was also what he was worried about. Although he wanted to be a useless leader and lead the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to be wiped out, thinking about it carefully now, this wasn''t that easy. "This won''t do and that can''t work. This is too difficult." Black Skeleton''s head hurt. "The current strength of the mortal realm, coupled with the group of five-colored skeletons that came out of the Death Realm and the several crystal skeletons, has increased slightly. But I wonder if they can stop the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. "I can communicate with them in advance and contact them in private. Then, they can lie in ambush and set up a killing array. At that time, Immortal King Lin just needs to send a portion of the army there and kill them in one go." White Skeleton suggested. "That''s right!" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. "Not only can we set up a killing array, but we can also set up a chain of killing arrays. Our troops are divided into ten directions. You guys can just wipe them out in ten places at once and completely teach the Seven Races of the Ancient Age a deep lesson," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. His brain was constantly thinking, analyzing, and combining various situations. "This is a good idea, but what kind of array formation can kill so many people in one go?" Black Skeleton asked. White Skeleton also fell silent. They knew many array formations, but none of these array formations could deceive and kill so many Immortal King Realm powerhouses. Lin Jiufeng looked at Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. The corner of his mouth curled up as he let out a cold smile. His gaze was long and looked through the river of time. It was as if he was fixed on a certain moment in the future. He saw a blood-red light rush into the sky. "Actually, before I obtained the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, I also had a Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. This is a good thing. Although I didn''t have the original Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, I once trapped and killed hundreds of Immortal King powerhouses in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty with it." "Now, I will teach this array formation to you guys. Then, I will send the two of you away first. You guys must make the best use of your time and unite the forces in the mortal realm to set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Only then can you stop the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and stop the calamity of the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. Chapter 394: Wasteland Lin Jiufeng diligently imparted the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. The two of them learned diligently. Reality proved that Black Skeleton and White Skeleton''s talent was indeed very stunning. For some reason, the two of them learned things with twice the results and half the effort. It completely exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. Lin Jiufeng had just imparted the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation when he heard King De Lin''s voice transmission. "Come and see me." King De Lin''s voice was filled with joy. Lin Jiufeng immediately agreed. Then, he said to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, "The two of you learn this array formation well. I will find a chance to send you two away." Black Skeleton and White Skeleton also knew that their tasks were very important. They focused on learning the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II''s body and left the arena of the Seven Races Convention. In any case, he had already obtained what he wanted, there was no need for him to stay here anymore. In the empty hall, black was the main theme. In the eyes of ordinary people, this place was lonely and cold, but it was also noble. Because this was the mansion of the only King Lord of the Celestial Race who still frequently operated in the open. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and walked in. He saw King De Lin at the end of the darkness. He was dressed in a long robe, his face hidden in the darkness. The light and shadow landed on his face, half negative and half positive. "You did well this time." King De Lin saw Lin Jiufeng and took the initiative to praise him. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with the result of this Seven Races Convention. "I didn''t expect it either. It''s mainly because the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation is too powerful," Lin Jiufeng said humbly, pushing everything to the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. In front of outsiders, he was arrogant and even domineering. But in front of King De Lin, Lin Jiufeng knew how to be humble. Lin Jiufeng''s control of the human heart had already reached perfection. He knew that King De Lin wouldn''t doubt his identity unless he obtained concrete evidence that his son was controlled by someone else. Whether it was out of arrogance or because he believed in his son, King De Lin wouldn''t suspect that someone else was pretending to be De Lin II and being so high-profile in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Moreover, in his conversation with King De Lin, Lin Jiufeng inadvertently changed the topic to the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation because he didn''t want to talk about himself. Simply put, what Lin Jiufeng wanted to create was that the previous De Lin II was trash, but the current De Lin II was actually also trash. The only difference was that he had the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation now. This was the reason why he repeatedly defeated geniuses. King De Lin waved his hand and said, "No matter what it is, it''s your fortune and fate. I really didn''t expect that you would actually be able to defeat Augustu''s daughter. She''s one of the most outstanding people of the current generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and also the hope of the Ancient Race. There wasn''t anyone in our Celestial Race who was comparable to her in the past, but now that you have stood forward and defeated Augusta, you have completely and ruthlessly suppressed the prestige of the Ancient Race and slapped Augustu''s face." "You don''t know how ugly Augustu''s expression was the moment the battle ended. It can''t be described with words. He was trying his best to suppress his anger, but everyone could tell at a glance that he was really on the verge of erupting." King De Lin was very happy and said a lot. This was different from the taciturn him when Lin Jiufeng met him for the first time. Perhaps it was because he was too happy. They were already at odds with the Ancient Race in the first place, but King De Lin couldn''t do anything to Augustu in the past. Now, looking at how angry Augustu was because of his son, King De Lin felt joy from the bottom of his heart. Lin Jiufeng smiled gently and said, "I''m just afraid that this Augustu will take revenge on me." "There''s no need to worry. I''m here. I''m still alive. If he dares to make a move, I will make the Ancient Race accompany him in death," King De Lin said domineeringly. He was full of confidence and wasn''t afraid of Augustu. "I''m not worried. In any case, it''s impossible for him to lower his status to deal with me. Next, I still have to enter the mortal realm and clean up the mortal realm. I won''t be under his nose either," Lin Jiufeng said. "Yes, don''t worry. We are going to do something big next. Augustu is also going. I will keep a close eye on him. He himself has no time to find trouble with you," King De Lin said. Lin Jiufeng''s heart moved. He controlled De Lin II and asked calmly, "What are you guys going to do next?" King De Lin wasn''t on guard against his son, De Lin II. Moreover, this wasn''t a secret. He fell into deep thought and said, "We are going to the Wasteland next to find those powerhouses hidden in the dark. It''s been so many years, it''s time to end this. They are like rats. Although they can''t hurt us, they are very disgusting. Moreover, the rats are reproducing too fast. It''s time to eliminate them." Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled. This was a big matter. He immediately asked, "What kind of place is this Wasteland?" Lin Jiufeng really didn''t know where the Wasteland was. He knew that the First World referred to the mortal realm. He also knew that the Third World was once the territory of the God Race, but it was now completely gone. In addition, he also went to the Death Realm and came to this world that was once the Spell Realm and now lived in by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But from beginning to end, Lin Jiufeng had never heard of any Wasteland. What kind of place was this? He looked at King De Lin curiously. King De Lin explained, "It''s normal that you don''t know about it. It''s been a long time since we heard of this Wasteland world. If it weren''t for the fact that we discovered active information about the former enemies on the Wasteland, we wouldn''t have thought that they would reuse that destroyed world." King De Lin''s words carried emotion, killing intent, and admiration. Lin Jiufeng looked at King De Lin curiously and listened quietly. He really wanted to know the origins of the Wasteland. "You also know that the mortal realm is now the main world. Every time we carry out a great purge, seeds will be scattered in the new world. The old world will shed and move to the side. This has never changed since ancient times. The former Third World was the territory of the God Race, the former Spell Realm, and the former Formation Realm were all shed and transformed from the mortal realm," King De Lin explained. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and nodded. "But the Wasteland isn''t like this. It''s like the mortal realm, a complete main body, but it''s a world that was cut-off. It wasn''t called Wasteland in the past, but after the endless war and everything in that world was destroyed, it was called Wasteland." "The wars didn''t destroy Wasteland?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. For example, the Formation Realm was a broken world that was affected by the war and now fell into Lin Jiufeng''s hands. "A main world can''t be destroyed and shattered. It can only become a wasteland and can''t give birth to living creatures. The Great Dao in Wasteland is chaotic, and the nomological powers are chaotic, that''s all," King De Lin explained. "Then what was Wasteland called previously?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. Chapter 395: Sixth Level of the Immortal King Realm The wasteland wasn''t called Wasteland in the beginning. It was only called this after it was destroyed. What exactly was the original wasteland world called? It was different from the Main World, the Third World, the Spell Realm, and the Formation Realm. It was a world that would be beaten into a wasteland but still wouldn''t be destroyed. Just like the mortal realm, they were both Major Chiliocosms. Lin Jiufeng was guessing in his heart that perhaps the wasteland and the mortal realm was one single world in the past? Hence, he asked King De Lin, wanting to know the answer. King De Lin recalled the past and said, "When I was young, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were also different from now. I also participated in a huge battle, but I only participated in the battles at the borders and didn''t enter the core battlefield. That time, I personally witnessed a top powerhouse of the mortal realm. It was really terrifying." "That time, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age buried a few top existences and completely destroyed the Mountain Sea Realm," King De Lin said softly. Lin Jiufeng was surprised. The original name of the Wasteland was the Mountain Sea Realm? He controlled De Lin II and asked, "Why is it called the Mountain Sea Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was no stranger to the Mountain Sea Realm. When he was in the mortal realm, he lived in the Mountain Sea Realm for a long time. At that time, the little white cat had yet to transform. There were still very few immortals in the mortal realm, and everything was so quiet. At that time, Lin Jiufeng found it strange that there was actually a Mountain Sea Realm in the Northwest Territory. No one could explain the origins of that Mountain Sea Realm clearly. As for why it was called the Mountain Sea Realm, no one knew. In any case, that was what everyone called it, so it continued. Lin Jiufeng originally didn''t care, but now that he knew from King De Lin that the Wasteland was originally called the Mountain Sea Realm, it immediately made him think of the Mountain Sea Realm in the Northwest Territory. But the two were incomparable. He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or if there was a trace of connection between them. "The Mountain Sea Realm once gave birth to the most terrifying group of people in the mortal realm. Those people are still alive now. I originally thought that they would hide in the mortal realm, but I didn''t expect that they would revisit their hometown and treat the Wasteland as their base camp. At that time, I had only just entered the Immortal King Realm. But after tens of thousands of years then, I have already become a King Lord. This time, these people must die!" King De Lin said coldly. His eyes looked into the distance as if he could see through the world barrier and the Wasteland that was hidden somewhere. "Is that seal no longer a problem?" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and asked. "That seal is only powerful because of the Eternal Treasure, the Great Millstone of Destruction. Now that we have gradually stabilized the Great Millstone of Destruction, the seal naturally can be opened easily," King De Lin said confidently. What they were afraid of was the Great Millstone of Destruction. "Then, can we enter the mortal realm now?" Lin Jiufeng''s heart moved and he asked. If they could enter the mortal realm now, it wouldn''t be easy for him to set up the array formations in advance. The situation would instantly deteriorate. The mortal realm would definitely not be able to withstand the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. If the mortal realm was caught off guard, the Seven Races could even sweep through the mortal realm cleanly and easily. This was definitely not what Lin Jiufeng wanted to see. That was why he asked in concern. King De Lin said, "The Seven Races Convention has already ended. The army is about to be assembled. You are the leader. You can arrange the battle plan yourself. It''s up to you to decide how to attack the mortal realm and when to attack." Lin Jiufeng was delighted. As expected, it was very useful for him to participate in the Seven Races Convention and seize the leadership of the army. "Okay." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and nodded. "Clean up the mortal realm. Be careful," King De Lin said with concern. "Isn''t the mortal realm very easy to clean up?" Lin Jiufeng''s heart moved. He controlled De Lin II and asked curiously. "In the mortal realm, although the top powerhouses aren''t around, there are still some hidden dangers. But with an army in your hands, if you fight steadily and don''t fall into the enemy''s trap, there won''t be a problem. You are already very powerful now, I believe in you," King De Lin said. He was quite confident in De Lin II. "I will pay attention!" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and replied firmly. "Rest here for two days. When the army is completely assembled, the Great Millstone of Destruction and the array formation will also completely disappear. That will be the time for you to attack the mortal realm." King De Lin got up and left, leaving the empty hall to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng watched King De Lin leave, but he wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat on the ground, his body covered in the color of the night. His expression was deep in thought as his fingers subconsciously tapped the floor tiles, emitting a weak sound. He was thinking! How to send Black Skeleton and White Skeleton away. This was a very important matter. In a few days, it would be the time to completely clean up the mortal realm. There wasn''t much time left for the two skeletons. Even if Lin Jiufeng was stalling, he wouldn''t be able to stall for much time. Seeing that the sky outside had darkened, Lin Jiufeng realized that today had already passed. The Seven Races Convention also came to an end. The one who stood out the most was only De Lin II. Even if the others battled each other and some won later on, they wouldn''t be able to stir up any waves. The most shocking thing had already happened, and they wouldn''t be able to stir up any waves anymore. In the dead of the night, in the area of the Seven Races Convention, everyone cultivated quietly. In the huge room, only Lin Jiufeng was alone, thinking about how to destroy the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. As he was thinking, a line of words appeared before his eyes. [Defeated Augusta. Do you wish to Sign in?] Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He said without hesitation, "Sign in!" Augusta was very powerful. After defeating her, what could he sign in for? Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it. [Sign-In successful. Received the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones technique!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. This was good stuff. Aigu was much weaker than him. Although Aigu was at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, in terms of strength, he was completely incomparable to Lin Jiufeng and Augusta. But after he used the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, he split out two other selves that had 70% of his main body''s combat strength. Together, the two of them were equivalent to one peak self. This was simply a great help when fighting and killing. At that time, Lin Jiufeng wanted to ask Aigu to hand over this cultivation technique, but he refused. At that moment, under the gazes of everyone, Lin Jiufeng didn''t go overboard and gave up. He didn''t expect to be able to sign in to this technique. This was a pleasant surprise. A profound cultivation technique appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s mind. He closed his eyes and cultivated silently. The night became darker and darker. In the hall that was shrouded in darkness, there was only a wisp of light that scattered beside Lin Jiufeng. The hall was very empty. But gradually, under Lin Jiufeng''s cultivation, another him appeared beside him. It changed from illusory to real and finally became another new Lin Jiufeng. In another place that the moonlight couldn''t reach, there was also another Lin Jiufeng. One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, success! Lin Jiufeng kept his two clones back in his body. With a bang, he successfully broke through the realm that he had been stuck in. Fifth to sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. To Lin Jiufeng, the accumulation and battles during this period of time had benefited him greatly. He had comprehended quite a lot. Breaking through was a matter of course, there were no obstacles. Chapter 396: Tearing Open the Seal After breaking through to the sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, Lin Jiufeng''s strength greatly increased. Moreover, he obtained the One Spirit Into Three Pure Ones, making his combat strength even stronger. The night was long. Lin Jiufeng cultivated silently without stopping for a moment, constantly improving himself. At dawn, when the dark curtain was broken, Lin Jiufeng continued to cultivate. But suddenly, with a bang, a huge explosion covered the sky. It was deafening. The terrifying energy impact directly shattered the sky that had just lit up. Roar! A huge roar smashed into the hearts of everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age like a huge hammer. In the sky, this roar actually penetrated through the sealing array formation, causing the blood and energy of many people to surge, almost falling onto the ground. Everyone was shocked. This person was too powerful. His appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, but his entire body was suffused with blood energy that shrouded the sky. His aura penetrated the sky as if a vast sea was surging. The fist that he waved smashed down like a small mountain, attacking the sealing array formation in the sky. This sealing array formation was left behind by the King of Recovery back then with his life. Now, this person was suddenly smashing at this array formation, his attacks rumbling, his divine might matchless. This special array formation had two layers of protection. It sat in the sky above the Spell Realm. It was huge. In addition, with the Great Millstone of Destruction as the core to suppress the array formation, it was powerful enough to seal the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. For more than 10,000 years, it had never been damaged. But at this moment, it was trembling violently, as if it was about to be broken. Lin Jiufeng was also jolted awake. He quickly got up and came to the door to take a look. In the sky, the terrifying giant, the dense blood energy, and the baleful light had already cracked the array formation. "Could this be the method the Seven Races of the Ancient Age chose to break the array formation?" Lin Jiufeng was shocked. This giant was definitely a King Lord. Moreover, looking at his fast and ferocious attack on the array formation, he could guess that this giant belonged to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was time for this array formation that had sealed them for more than 10,000 years to disappear. The reputation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age should also be spread throughout the world. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were also jolted awake. They quickly arrived beside Lin Jiufeng. "Immortal King Lin, what happened?" Black Skeleton asked in surprise and doubt. White Skeleton frowned as it watched. Its heart was very heavy. The terrifying might in the sky made it difficult for it to breathe. This was definitely a terrifying existence. "This is the Seven Races of the Ancient Age destroying the array formation and opening the path to the mortal realm. There''s no need to worry, it won''t hurt us," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. His thoughts were active. His inspirations were erupting. His eyes were observing. As Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked at each other, Lin Jiufeng discovered hope. He grabbed the two of them and flew towards the edge of the array formation. "This array formation is about to be broken. The passageway to the mortal realm will also be broken. At that time, I will send you guys out. You guys have to seize the limited time to contact all the powerhouses in the mortal realm, as well as that group of skeletons that entered the mortal realm from the Death Realm. Tell them that danger is coming and they must join forces to set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. I will maintain contact with you guys at all times. The mortal realm must gather together and directly kill the first batch of troops that will be entering the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng instructed carefully. This was the opportunity that he had discovered. He had to seize it. Although the time was very tight, Lin Jiufeng was confident in Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. White Skeleton and Black Skeleton also became serious as they stared at the giant in the sky. When Lin Jiufeng brought the two skeletons to the edge of the array formation, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all awakened by this huge commotion. Everyone discussed and stared at the sky. "This is too terrifying. What realm has this person reached? He actually caused damage to this array formation!!" "I can''t see his face clearly. I wonder where he came from and what his background is?" "This array formation is used to restrain us. Could it be that a top powerhouse of our race is destroying the array formation?" Everyone was shocked in their hearts, their faces filled with fear. This person was too powerful, the blood energy he released was even more magnificent than the galaxy, shocking their souls. Each of the giant''s attacks was earth-shattering. This array formation had been around for more than 10,000 years and was still very powerful. Especially with the Great Millstone of Destruction, even the King Lords couldn''t easily destroy it. But now, this array formation was about to be broken. The terrifying impact made one''s scalp turn numb. They all opened their mouths in shock. At this moment, the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all alarmed. They were all tongue-tied and breathing rapidly. Roar! The giant roared. In the sky, he waved his mountain-like fist and smashed it into the sky above the array formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Array patterns appeared one after another, and ancient imprints appeared successively. They were like clusters of immortal flames burning. The Great Dao rumbled, and its aura devoured the sky. The array formation was also resisting and tenaciously supporting itself. In the very next moment, the array formation transformed into a huge city that blocked the giant. This city was majestic and glorious. Its aura was magnificent. The city walls were like mountains, tall and thick, emitting a majestic aura. But the giant directly smashed down with a punch. With a bang, it shook the sky. The energy impact shattered the eardrums of many people, it was unbearable. The huge city exploded on the spot. The array formation couldn''t withstand the might of the giant anymore. In the very next moment, the giant grabbed the array formation and pulled forcefully. Boiling hot energy poured down, and the array formation was shattered on the spot. When the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age saw this scene, they immediately confirmed that this was their ancestor. He was here to undo this seal that had sealed them for more than 10,000 years. They cheered loudly. When a King Lord saw this scene, he said excitedly, "This is an Elder that had been in seclusion, he''s our ancestor. He has torn apart the array formation. Next is to attack the mortal realm and sweep through the mortal realm." The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age immediately cheered, all of them were excited. They had stayed in the Spell Realm for too long. Nothing here was new to them anymore. They wanted to enter the mortal realm to take a look. When Lin Jiufeng heard this, he looked at the array formation that had already been torn apart. He immediately discovered the gap and sent a voice transmission into the ears of the two skeletons. "The two of you hurry up and leave through that gap. Remember, time is pressing. We will maintain contact at all times. I can only buy two to three days for the two of you. You have to do your best to persuade the powerhouses in the mortal realm to set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation!" This was a very important mission that concerned the safety of billions of living beings in the mortal realm. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked at each other and felt the pressure, but they nodded firmly. "Immortal King Lin, we will definitely do our job well. Please believe in us." Lin Jiufeng naturally trusted the two of them. Although they looked quite timid on usual days, when they encountered trouble, they dared to stand out and didn''t shrink back. "We shall leave now." Black Skeleton and White Skeleton took advantage of the chaos and escaped from this remote place where the seal was broken. They disappeared into the world barrier. As for Lin Jiufeng, after sending Black Skeleton and White Skeleton away, he only heard a loud sound. A huge hand stretched out from a distant space and instantly grabbed the Great Millstone of Destruction. "Since you are here, then stay. The Great Millstone of Destruction has sealed us for more than 10,000 years. From now on, this is ours!" The giant that shattered the seal snorted coldly. "You guys aren''t worthy of possessing the Great Millstone of Destruction!" The newcomer snorted coldly. He stretched out a finger, and ten plus beautiful flowers directly exploded in the air. Blood-red flowers! He was here to take away the Great Millstone of Destruction. He wouldn''t let anyone stop him! Chapter 397: The Person on the Bridge The battle caught everyone off guard. The huge hand also came unexpectedly. No one expected it. The sudden huge hand directly caused blood to bloom on the giant''s body. In the chaotic sky, it looked very beautiful but also very dangerous. The giant was also very powerful. His powerful palm covered the sky, stopping this huge hand from taking away the Great Millstone of Destruction. The Great Millstone of Destruction had already tortured them for more than 10,000 years. Now that the array formation was broken, they naturally wouldn''t let the peerless magic treasure, the Great Millstone of Destruction, be taken away by anyone. But in the very next moment, this huge hand directly used the finger like a sword and slashed into the void. The huge hand that covered the sky was directly broken. Blood streamed down, causing the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to watch in shock. Their ancestor was actually injured just like that? Not only that, but there was also something even more terrifying. After that huge hand held the Great Millstone of Destruction, it smashed down ruthlessly. With a bang, the void trembled. The giant was directly sent flying from the impact, spurting large mouthfuls of blood. It couldn''t withstand the impact of the Great Millstone of Destruction at all. "Stop him!" The giant roared. He was extremely unwilling to accept this. This wasn''t because he was incompetent, nor was it because he lost to the other party. The one he lost to was the Great Millstone of Destruction. The terrifying might of the Great Millstone of Destruction was proven once again. This strengthened the determination of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They couldn''t let this invincible magic treasure be taken away. After Lin Jiufeng sent away the two skeletons, he immediately hid in King De Lin''s palace and watched silently. ''Who exactly is this? He actually dares to snatch the Great Millstone of Destruction in the territory of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?'' ''Could he be a big shot from the various eras?'' ''I remember King De Lin saying that there are powerhouses hidden in the mortal realm!'' The thoughts in Lin Jiufeng''s mind kept spinning as he kept thinking. This scene was too shocking. The giant who tore apart the array formation with an invincible attitude just now was now being beaten until he spat out blood by a huge hand. Although this huge hand held the Great Millstone of Destruction, his true body didn''t appear after all. If his true body came, wouldn''t he be even stronger? ''This is a big battle in a true sense. I seem to have started to come into contact with the true powerhouses of the mortal realm.'' Lin Jiufeng became serious. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He stared at the sky. Above the sky, the void was shattered, and primal chaos appeared. From the primal chaos, a person walked over. Boom! This person walked over from the primal chaos. After he appeared, he was incomparably domineering. Billions of multicolored lights rushed out from his body, and his might covered the sky and the ground. He punched over with a torrential divine might. His black hair danced in the air. The might of his fist was simply terrifying, it could be said to be world-shocking! "Let me guess who you are?" "A King of the Spell Realm? An undead from the Era of Array Formations, or an old monster from an even older era?" "You bunch of people who are on your last legs and hiding in a corner like rats are simply annoying!" This person punched out. The aura of a King Lord was vast and mighty, covering the sky and the ground. If one didn''t reach the King Lord Realm, they would still be a grain of sand in the end. Once they crossed this threshold, it would be a qualitative transformation. They would step onto a heavenly staircase and achieve the sublimation of life. As he spoke, his words were filled with extreme disdain. He constantly guessed the identity of the huge hand, revealing very important information. It was only at this moment that the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age knew that there were still some powerhouses who survived in the previous eras of the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng''s heart trembled too. Then, he was overjoyed. The mortal realm wasn''t fighting alone. Some of the powerhouses from the previous eras had still been preserved. For example, the King of the Spell Realm, the Undead from the Era of Array Formations, and some even older monsters¡­ These people brought hope to Lin Jiufeng, hope to defeat the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In the past, he had only heard of these people and had never seen them before. Now that he saw it with his own eyes and saw them fighting back and forth with the ancestors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Lin Jiufeng felt a sense of realness. He stared at the battle without blinking, watching this battle carefully. Boom! The huge hand chose to use force to resist the might of the enemy. With the Great Millstone of Destruction in hand, it fought against the mighty figure in front of it. A battle between peerless powerhouses! This was an intense collision. This was definitely a battle at the level of the King Lords! Boom! The huge hand destroyed the other party''s fist once again with the Great Millstone of Destruction and sneered. "Situ Lanqi, you destroyed the Era of Array Formations, buried the Era of Spells, and ended the era of the Immortal Court and the God Race. You have offended too many people. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have to pay a price in blood in this era!" The huge hand held the Great Millstone of Destruction that emitted primal chaos energy and said the name of the person in front of him. Situ Lanqi! Situ Lanqi wasn''t surprised. In the various eras, he had always been the vanguard, the first person to attack. Naturally, he was known by many people. He sneered and said with extreme disdain, "These are just the wails of the losers. Since you are here today, there''s no need for you to leave. I will keep you here. You rats must be wiped out in this era. I won''t give you guys a chance to scheme against us anymore!" At this moment, Situ Lanqi''s black hair danced in the wind. Golden blood energy rushed into the sky, spreading immensely, magnificent and vast! His face was blurry. What the people of the world saw was only the endless Great Dao flickering in his eyes, the black of his hair, and the flickering luster of his body. Rumble! This was a peerless and terrifying aura. The golden blood energy scattered the primal chaos. He was definitely a very powerful existence among the King Lords. He could even reign supreme over the past and present. He stood there, looking down on the world. A person displaying such divine might could be considered to be world-shocking. Boom! Situ Lanqi directly attacked, peerlessly domineering. His body was slender and strong, his black hair danced in the wind, and his eyes were deep. It was as if billions of stars appeared in his pupils, terrifying beyond compare. As for that huge hand, it wasn''t to be outdone either. It directly held the Great Millstone of Destruction and attacked. Its true body couldn''t come, but with a peerless magic treasure in hand, its might wasn''t inferior either. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, in the sky, Situ Lanqi and the powerhouse holding the Great Millstone of Destruction directly launched an intense fight. Their bodies, spells, vital energy, and mystic techniques were executed one by one. In an extremely short period of time, they exchanged blows hundreds of times. Their speeds were so fast that even Lin Jiufeng was a little overwhelmed. The two of them collided forcefully with each other. Golden blood energy filled the sky, dying the sky and earth golden. They fought until the world collapsed and the sky trembled. They were peerless and valiant, their divine might unstoppable. At this moment, Situ Lanqi''s aura of supremacy surged with a roar. His well-built body, fluttering black hair, cold eyes, and exuberant golden blood energy could be said to devour the mountains and rivers! Roar¡­ Situ Lanqi let out a loud roar and directly shattered a large area of the sky. His golden fist power overflowed and struck 30,000 miles horizontally, causing the world in all directions to tremble violently. The Spell Realm seemed to be about to collapse. The other party wasn''t to be outdone. He directly activated the Great Millstone of Destruction and began to emit cracking sounds. It contained the heaven and earth inside, wanting to grind everything into pieces. From afar, the golden blood energy drowned the sky. Amidst the golden blood energy that filled the sky, a self-revolving Great Millstone of Destruction let out cracking sounds, announcing the countdown of this world. Rumble! The two collided, directly causing several terrifying auras to begin to awaken in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was obvious that Situ Lanqi had called for help. He wanted to keep the Great Millstone of Destruction and the owner of this huge hand here. But at this moment, in the vast golden light, a huge bridge flew over from the depths of the endless primal chaos. With a bang, it directly shattered the golden blood energy that filled the sky, destroying all of Situ Lanqi''s attacks. It even forced Situ Lanqi to retreat and watch in surprise. On the bridge, a tall and handsome figure descended. His appearance couldn''t be seen clearly. Millions of lights drooped down from his body, blocking his appearance. There was only a rough outline. This was¡­ Situ Lanqi was surprised. When he saw this bridge, he thought of a terrifying existence. But¡­ That person was already dead. He had died in the Spell Realm 50,000 years ago! Situ Lanqi was very anxious in his heart. He didn''t believe that that person would revive. He shouted, "You''re already dead? It''s impossible for you to appear again! Don''t even think about taking away the Great Millstone of Destruction!" Boom! Situ Lanqi''s eyes were cold. Golden lightning pierced through the starry sky. He executed his mystic technique. An ancient mirror appeared between his brows, shooting out an immortal light that could illuminate the ages. It was resplendent and directly rushed towards the figure on the bridge. With a cracking sound, the void collapsed and the primal chaos retreated. This strike could be said to be extremely powerful even when compared to the past and present, its might was peerless. Clang! But the person on the bridge was neither fast nor slow. He was neither anxious nor hurried as he raised his hand gently. On the bridge, an invincible immortal sword materialized. It transformed into a huge dragon that soared into the sky and slashed through the past, present, and future. This sword could only be an illusion, but it was extremely terrifying, peerlessly sharp, and its offensive power was peerless. It cut through eternity! Lin Jiufeng looked at it in surprise. He discovered that he had a very familiar feeling about this sword. "What''s this?" Lin Jiufeng stared at it curiously. In his body, the Immortal Slaying Sword actually let out a cicada cry. It seemed to be excited but also seemed to be recalling the past. The Immortal Slaying Sword wanted to fight! This strike directly cut off the strike of Situ Lanqi''s ancient mirror. The huge hand also took the opportunity to throw the Great Millstone of Destruction onto the bridge. It then quickly retreated and disappeared above the Spell Realm. "Who exactly are you?" "Who am I fighting with¡­" The divine light in Situ Lanqi''s eyes shot out. At this moment, he executed another mystic technique without hesitation and attacked. He wanted to know if he was really fighting with that invincible powerhouse from before. The mystic technique was activated. At this moment, lightning flickered in the sky. Battle energy rumbled, and an extreme killing intent rushed out. Above, it shook the nine heavens. Below, it shook the nine netherworlds. It illuminated the universe. But the bridge in the air directly shook. Dong! The Spell Realm seemed to have stopped. Situ Lanqi''s attacks stopped at this moment without any fluctuations. His eyes widened as he watched this scene in disbelief. That bridge and that figure left the Spell Realm calmly. King De Lin and the others didn''t come out to stop them. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, his mouth opened wide. He took a deep breath and stabilized his shocked heart. "He''s really powerful!" At this moment, Lin Jiufeng deeply felt that he was very, very weak. Although reaching the sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm was already very fast, facing the current situation, he was quite stretched out. "I have to become stronger. I have to be invincible in order to save the world!" Lin Jiufeng looked firmly at the sky. The array formation had already been torn apart. The passageway to the mortal realm was gradually stabilizing. Next was the great battle. Chapter 398: Split into Seven Paths After the storm ended, what was left was a mess. Situ Lanqi was quite angry. He roared, "At the end of this era, I will definitely not let you guys off. You guys have lost in the past era, and you will still lose in this era!" The giant that tore the array formation also said angrily, "It''s time to clean up the mortal realm. This era is extremely chaotic. Just directly destroy it, and a new era will begin!" ¡­ Following this sudden battle, the two King Lords were quite angry. Their plan to clean up the mortal realm was directly activated. After daytime came, Lin Jiufeng immediately saw the people sent by the Seven Races this time. Among them, the leader of the Ancient Race changed from the original Augusta to Aguru. Aigu was crippled, Augusta needed to recuperate, so Aguru was the best candidate. The people of the other races also sent their own representative figures. Everyone gathered around Lin Jiufeng and waited for his orders. In the vast hall, there was a long table. Lin Jiufeng sat on the main seat, his two sides filled with people. They were all at the Immortal King Realm. Moreover, they were all very young Immortal Kings. All of them were energetic and high-spirited. They had completely different mentalities from those very old Immortal Kings. Lin Jiufeng waited for everyone to take their seats. He didn''t say a word throughout and watched expressionlessly. He didn''t speak, and the others didn''t dare to speak either. If it were the previous De Lin II, this group of high-spirited young Immortal Kings wouldn''t be afraid at all. Instead, they would look down on De Lin II, a piece of trash who relied on his father, from the bottom of their hearts. But now, the situation had reversed. They had personally witnessed De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, defeat Augusta. Moreover, it was a crushing defeat. Everyone was shocked from the bottom of their hearts. Now, when they saw De Lin II, they didn''t dare to be impudent at all. Da da da! In the quiet hall, only the sound of Lin Jiufeng''s fingers tapping the table could be heard. The others remained silent, or they just looked down. Lin Jiufeng looked at them and asked, "Is everyone here?" The others'' spirits instantly shook. The Ancient Race''s Aguru nodded and said, "Everyone is here. The powerhouses of the Seven Races are all here. Everyone is waiting for you to speak." "Is the army of the Seven Races also ready?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression was calm as he asked. "We are all prepared. Although we didn''t join forces, according to our past experience, each of our races prepared an army of 30,000 this time!" A young Immortal King nodded and said. Lin Jiufeng''s heart sank. Each race had an army of 30,000. The troops were definitely very powerful immortals. In addition, many Immortal Kings were leading these armies. This force was a little too terrifying. His expression remained unchanged as he asked, "Since you guys are already prepared, what do you guys plan to do next?" These words made the Immortal Kings of the Seven Races look at each other. Aguru frowned and said, "Shouldn''t we listen to you, the leader of the Seven Races, about what we should do next?" "That''s right. You are the leader of the Seven Races Army this time. Without your orders, no one dares to act rashly. If we anger you, we will suffer," an Immortal King with a slightly unruly character said in a strange manner. But when Lin Jiufeng turned his eyes over and stared at him expressionlessly, he was instantly scared speechless. He sat quietly, not daring to speak. "Although I''m the leader of the army of the Seven Races, I''m not an overbearing person. There''s no need to gather the entire army of the Seven Races under me. That mortal realm is very weak. There''s no need for that." Lin Jiufeng began to numb this group of Immortal Kings. Although the potential of the older Immortal Kings couldn''t compare to the younger ones, they were definitely experienced enough. They knew what it meant to sweep through one''s acupoints like lightning, strike down with an overpowering force, and hunt down a rabbit like a lion. The young Immortal Kings had arrogant personalities and looked down on the mortal realm. Now that Lin Jiufeng said this, they naturally became happy. "I''ve said long ago that this era''s mortal realm is really a shelter for trash. Some time ago, the powerhouses of my race had investigated the mortal realm. The most powerful people in the mortal realm are only a few Immortal Kings. There are only a few of them, not dozens. How shabby is that? Just the Immortal Kings here added up to 50 to 60. It''s enough to sweep through the mortal realm." The unruly Immortal King, Xinan, laughed out loud. "In the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the mortal realm is worse than a dog!" "Indeed, the mortal realm is too weak. It''s a waste to prepare so much this time." "I wonder what terrifying cultivation techniques have been created in the mortal realm of this era. Will they be of any help to us? I''m stuck at the Immortal King Realm, I need a magical cultivation technique to break the barrier." "Don''t think about it anymore. What good cultivation techniques are there for you to break through in such a poor mortal realm?" "That''s true. The mortal realm of this era is too poor. In my opinion, it''s better for everyone to do their own thing and sweep through the mortal realm. I wonder what Leader De Lin II thinks?" An Immortal King asked Lin Jiufeng with a trace of provocation. What he said was that he didn''t want to listen to Lin Jiufeng''s orders and play his own game. The others couldn''t be bothered to mock the mortal realm now. They all looked at Lin Jiufeng. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t agree, then he would definitely be angry with the one who suggested this. Even the Immortal King who suggested this looked relaxed on the surface but was nervous on the inside. He knew that De Lin II was relatively domineering. Now that he publicly looked down on De Lin II, would De Lin II be enraged? But just as everyone was worried, Lin Jiufeng smiled. He wasn''t angry. Instead, he said in a relaxed manner, "Alright. Since you guys don''t want to unite the army together, then you guys can each lead your own teams. I''ve no problem with that!" All the Immortal Kings widened their eyes. This was also possible? Was De Lin II that generous? Then why did he compete for the leadership of the Seven Races? Many people were confused as they looked at De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng. De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng, raised a finger and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I agree to each of you managing your own troops, but there''s a prerequisite!" "Leader De Lin II, what exactly are the conditions?" An Immortal King asked impatiently. As long as it wasn''t overboard, they would definitely agree. Even if the conditions were overboard, they would still fulfill them partly. After all, to be able to lead their own armies without integrating with other races and scattering them, they would definitely have unlimited power in their own armies. "I want you guys to strictly follow the routes that I give you. The army of the Seven Races will divide into seven routes to attack the mortal realm. If any of you dares to violate the route that I gave you, the outcome will be death!" Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He stretched out his hand and waved. With a bang, his True Qi appeared and transformed into a map of the mortal realm that appeared on the platform, and seven routes were clearly marked on it. On these seven routes, there would be the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formations that would be set up by the mortal realm powerhouses, led by Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. Lin Jiufeng separated them because he didn''t want their forces to be gathered together. Separating them and killing them one by one was Lin Jiufeng''s plan for this trip. "There are seven routes. Each of you chooses one. After choosing, if anyone dares to violate the path that I have designated, I will personally execute him. You guys know that I have the right, the strength, and the guts to do this!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. Chapter 399: Work As One Lin Jiufeng''s distribution of roles didn''t incur the displeasure of the others. Instead, everyone agreed with such a division. They were in charge of their own race''s army. In this case, there wouldn''t be problems like disruption, disobedience, and teambuilding. They were naturally very happy. They even thought that it was because De Lin II saw through these problems. In any case, he was the nominal leader. When they succeeded in sweeping through the mortal realm in the end, no one could take away De Lin II''s credit. After he stabilized his position, he didn''t want to expend his efforts in exchange for the support of others. After maintaining the original state and passing down some orders to sweep through the mortal realm, he also had the confidence to claim the credit. At this moment, the Immortal Kings of the various races felt that they understood what De Lin II was trying to do. They agreed readily. They carefully chose the seven routes that Lin Jiufeng gave them. Each race took one path. "Leader De Lin II, watch carefully. This time, we will definitely strictly follow the path and sweep through the mortal realm." The Immortal King of the Celestial Race immediately offered his loyalty and said firmly. Lin Jiufeng was quite satisfied. Right now, the entire Celestial Race worshipped De Lin II very much. Moreover, everyone acknowledged that he was the leader of the Celestial Race''s Immortal Kings. They would naturally worship him a little. Other than the Celestial Race, the people of the other races also nodded in agreement. The Immortal Kings of the Ancient Race, Wind Race, Earth Race, Blood Race, Destiny Race, and Holy Spirit Race all expressed that they would definitely attack according to the route and sweep through the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng was secretly delighted when he saw that they were all full of confidence as if they were confident in defeating the mortal realm. The more arrogant they were now, the more they would suffer. "Everyone, it''s time to let the people of the world know how terrifying and powerful the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are. We haven''t descended into the mortal realm for more than 10,000 years, and the people of the mortal realm have forgotten about us. From now on, we will return a heavy blow to the mortal realm." "Remember, at this moment, the advantage is on our side!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly. The Immortal Kings of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all excited by Lin Jiufeng''s words. They stood up excitedly and looked at De Lin II, who was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng, as they shouted loudly. "The advantage is ours!" Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction and said, "Go back and organize the troops. I will give you two days. Two days later, attack the mortal realm on time. If anyone dares to decline, I will definitely kill them!" Although the Immortal Kings of the Seven Races were puzzled as to why Lin Jiufeng asked them to wait for another two days, they were already very satisfied with the current situation. Waiting for another two days wasn''t a big deal to them. The mortal realm was weak, wouldn''t it be easy for them to handle it? Hence, all of them agreed confidently and went back to prepare. They firmly believed that they would definitely sweep through the world two days later. Lin Jiufeng watched them leave and sat alone on the chair. He began to communicate with the two skeletons that had already entered the mortal realm. He sent a voice transmission. "You guys only have two days. In these two days, you have to make the best use of your time and set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. They have already chosen the seven routes that we discussed previously. As long as nothing goes wrong this time, we will definitely be able to make the Seven Races of the Ancient Age suffer a huge loss." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were very, very cold. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had always cleaned up the mortal realm and had never failed. This time, Lin Jiufeng shall let them know what it meant by the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. The enemy often disintegrated from the inside, not the outside. After sending the message to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, Lin Jiufeng sat on a chair and thought carefully. Who were the two powerhouses who barged into the territory of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and snatched away the Great Millstone of Destruction? Especially the hazy figure standing on the bridge. His appearance and his actions made the Immortal Slaying Sword in Lin Jiufeng''s body tremble. It wanted to unsheathe itself and go out. ''Could that person be the owner of the Immortal Slaying Sword?'' Lin Jiufeng guessed in his heart. His gaze was faint as he looked at the bustling and prosperous Seven Races of the Ancient Age outside the hall. "I''m not fighting alone. I''m the so-called Great Emperor Jiufeng of the people of the mortal realm. I will protect the mortal realm and the people well, even if I have to give it my all." Lin Jiufeng thought firmly. ¡­ The mortal realm! Ever since Lin Jiufeng seized the opportunity and sent Black Skeleton and White Skeleton into the mortal realm, the two of them had never stopped for a moment. They quickly contacted the Immortal King powerhouses in the mortal realm. Originally, there weren''t many Immortal Kings in the mortal realm. There was only one Cangyang Jiacuo in the Western Region and a few others. But later on, Lin Jiufeng conquered the Well of Heaven Ascension and let the skeletons in the Death Realm enter the mortal realm. They were all at the Immortal King Realm. After entering the mortal realm, each of them found an opportunity to reborn their bodies and recover to their original appearance. Then, they searched for their former memories in the mortal realm. Some went to the territories they lived in when they were alive. On the ruins of these places, ancient cities were established there. The common people of the mortal world lived and thrived, creating a thriving scene of the secular world. Some went to the tombs of the people they loved the most when they were alive. After time passed and the world changed, the tombs had long been flattened by time. They grabbed a handful of soil and tears flowed down their faces. There were also people who let go of everything and wandered around the world to take a look at the beautiful scenery of the mortal realm. In the morning, the rosy clouds rose and all things germinated. In the afternoon, in the Jiangnan area, the sounds of nature lingered and the soft words made people immersed in them. At night, the desert was straight and the long river was round. These people didn''t cause any trouble in the mortal realm. They didn''t create any conflict at all. After all, they were people who had died once. They had cultivated twice and experienced what they should have experienced. They had long become indifferent to all fame and fortune. Now, as long as they stayed in the mortal realm, they would have a sense of belonging in their hearts. The mortal realm was their hometown! No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t abandon their hometown. But just as these people were feeling their hometown, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton appeared, emitting the aura of an Immortal King. They openly found all the Immortal Kings and said anxiously, "There''s going to be a catastrophe in the mortal realm!" Because of this sentence, the Immortal Kings gathered together on the Boundless Plains, surrounding Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. Among them was Cangyang Jiacuo, the living Buddha of the Western Desert. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately took out Lin Jiufeng''s analysis, plan, and all the evidence. Every Immortal King was shocked. They watched in a daze. Looking at the terror of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, at the things that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had done, at the old friends that had once disappeared, at the familiar eras of the past. They were all filled with indignation! At this moment, all the Immortal Kings were truly enraged. "Damn it. I was wondering why the Court of the Gods and the Immortal Court from 20,000 years ago that existed side by side would fight each other. It turns out that there''s actually such a deep story behind it." An Immortal King was angry and cursed. "My wife, my children, my family, and I all died in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age''s plan to sweep through the mortal realm. They actually still want to repeat this move now?" An Immortal King was so angry that his hair flew in the wind, and his eyes were filled with killing intent that he couldn''t suppress. "This time, I''m going to take a good look at this son of a b*tch from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. With Immortal King Lin on the other side, we will cooperate from the outside with him and set up a huge array to lure them to their death!" Another Immortal King joined in without hesitation and said through gritted teeth. "I''ll join too. This time, I really want to kill!" "The moment the different teams of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age enter the mortal realm is the moment they die!" "Everyone, follow Immortal King Lin''s plan. Hurry up. Those who have the materials, take out the materials. Those who don''t have, provide your labor. Hurry up and set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formations. If we work together, we will definitely be able to kill all the teams of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age," Black Skeleton said excitedly. "We only have two days. Two days later, it will be time for them to attack the mortal realm!" White Skeleton said solemnly. When the other Immortal Kings heard this, they were instantly filled with motivation. At this moment, the unanimous goal of the Immortal Kings in the mortal realm was to destroy the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that was going to enter the mortal realm. Chapter 400: Unknown Under the pressure of time, the Immortal Kings of the mortal realm worked together to set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. And in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the military preparations also began. The young leaders of the Seven Races led their respective troops and were ready to go. The killing intent of war was instantly filled up. In the past two days, Lin Jiufeng didn''t go anywhere. He just toured around the Seven Races Convention. In reality, he didn''t know where to go either. The true territories of the Seven Races weren''t here. They were scattered all over the Spell Realm. Even if Lin Jiufeng wanted to sweep through them, he didn''t have a chance. He could only wander around the Seven Races Convention to see if he could sign in for anything good. Reality proved that there were indeed many good places near the Seven Races Convention. De Lin II''s powerful strength was now well-known. No one suspected that he was being controlled by Lin Jiufeng, so he was unimpeded. On the first day, Lin Jiufeng arrived in the sky and saw the place where King De Lin and the other King Lords usually discussed things. Here, he triggered the Sign-In. [Do you want to Sign-In at the King Lord''s meeting place?] Lin Jiufeng immediately agreed. "Sign in!" [Sign-In successful. Received King''s Strike!] This was definitely the best thing for Lin Jiufeng. He was overjoyed. Being able to sign in for this item on the eve of the war was definitely a pleasant surprise. This King''s Strike was enough for Lin Jiufeng to withstand a move from a King Lord. Although it was just one move, it was already very terrifying. Ordinary people didn''t have such capabilities. Lin Jiufeng carefully put it away and looked at the mortal realm under the setting sun. After the array formation was broken and the Great Millstone of Destruction was taken away, the passageway between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm gradually became clear. Standing in the Spell Realm, one could see the mortal realm. From the mortal realm, one should be able to see the Spell Realm too, which was once the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng was expressionless, but he was cheering for Black Skeleton and the others in his heart. They had to make the best use of their time and set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. This way, the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would be caught off guard. But strangely, Lin Jiufeng also discovered that after the array formation was broken, the King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, including his father, King De Lin, had disappeared. Lin Jiufeng was certain that there was no King Lord in the Seven Races Convention now. Because he didn''t feel that terrifying aura. In fact, the auras of the Immortal Emperors were also gradually disappearing. What did this mean? Lin Jiufeng immediately remembered that King De Lin had previously said that after the array formation was broken, they discovered that the people who had survived for several eras were all hiding in the Wasteland. The Wasteland was originally called the Mountain Sea Realm, but it was destroyed, so it was called the Wasteland. The Wasteland was the same as the mortal realm, they were both parts of the main world. But the Wasteland was cut off from the mortal realm. The former powerhouses were all hiding and cultivating on the Wasteland. The mortal realm completely fell into the hands of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, becoming their testing ground. Until now. "The King Lords have already left the Spell Realm first and headed for the Wasteland. They''re going there to kill the people who survived from the previous eras. They probably don''t have the energy to care about the matters of the mortal realm, so this is a good opportunity." Lin Jiufeng looked at the vast mortal realm, his thoughts running wild. He was thinking about the future of the situation in all aspects. "As far as I know, the former top powerhouses are still alive. There''s the King of Gods, my younger brother, and my nephew." Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised that the King of Gods was still alive. He was surprised that Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming actually walked out of the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng once promised to revive them, but from the looks of it, they didn''t need Lin Jiufeng to revive them. They took the initiative to walk a new path. But Lin Jiufeng couldn''t figure out why they could enter the Death Realm from the mortal realm and then walk out of it. Something must have happened to Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming, something that Lin Jiufeng didn''t know. ''Perhaps in the future, we brothers can still meet again.'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. To be honest, after 100 years, he really missed Emperor Yuan. The younger brother who inherited his position as the crown prince and became the new emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty, started the reform tide, and worked his entire life to eliminate the drawbacks of the dynasty. In the end, his younger brother even gave up his life for this goal. In Lin Jiufeng''s memory, regardless of whether he was the crown prince or the emperor, the Emperor Yuan who always called him brother cordially every time they met was the younger brother that he cared about. Just as Lin Jiufeng''s thoughts spread, with a bang, a terrifying force pulled him into the void. Lin Jiufeng was shocked, but then he relaxed. He discovered the source of this power. King De Lin! Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and said, "Lord Father, why do you want to construct a space in the void to meet me?" King De Lin''s voice sounded. "I''m no longer in the Spell Realm, so I can''t appear with my true body." Lin Jiufeng''s heart moved. Sure enough, the King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had already left the Spell Realm. "Father, you guys went to the Wasteland?" Lin Jiufeng continued to control De Lin II and asked. "Yes, we''re in the Wasteland now. There are many secrets here. We just came and were directly attacked. The matters here are very troublesome. I will probably need to focus for the time being and don''t have time to come and take care of you. You have to take care of yourself," King De Lin said with concern. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to agree and said, "Father, you too, take care of yourself." "Don''t worry. I''m a King Lord. Who can possibly kill me?" King De Lin laughed out loud. "I saw you deploy the army of the Seven Races. You did well. Although you are the leader, the people of the mortal realm in this era are very weak. You got the young leaders of the various races to lead their own troops and to sweep through the mortal realm, but after they succeed, the credit is yours. You solved this problem once and for all. Not only has your talent improved, but your thoughts have also deepened. I''m very satisfied. This way, I won''t have to worry about you anymore," King De Lin praised. After his impression of De Lin II, who he once looked down on no matter what, changed, he felt that his son was improving greatly every day. He was very satisfied with what he did and how he acted. This was also the reason why he spent a lot of magic power in the Wasteland to come to the Spell Realm to remind De Lin II. But what he didn''t know was that the mastermind behind De Lin II was actually Lin Jiufeng. "But you also have to remember that during this period of time, Augustu and I both won''t be able to return. Remember to pay attention to the Immortal Emperor powerhouses of the Ancient Race who may try to kill you. Augustu is a very narrow-minded person. You beat his daughter into such a state. No matter if he takes revenge or not, you have to be careful," King De Lin advised. "I understand." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and agreed immediately. "But Lord Father, where exactly is the Wasteland?" Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to ask curiously. "The Wasteland is actually in the mortal realm. It''s the back of the mortal realm, or it can be said that it''s the shadow of the mortal realm. As long as the mortal realm isn''t shattered, the Wasteland will always exist. Although the Wasteland had once severed its connection with the mortal realm, according to my deduction, the current Wasteland and the mortal realm are connected again. This is bad news for us, so we need you guys to clean up the mortal realm while we clean up the Wasteland and completely remove this poisonous tumor. Then, we won''t have to expend so much effort in the future," King De Lin explained carefully. After hearing this, Lin Jiufeng completely understood in his heart. It turned out that there was such a story between the Wasteland and the mortal realm. The Wasteland was the shadow of the mortal realm. But because of the previous war, the former Wasteland cut off its connection to the mortal realm. This made the Seven Races of the Ancient Age think that the Wasteland was completely abandoned, so they didn''t care about it. But who would have thought that the powerhouses who survived would rebuild the Wasteland to deal with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age? Hence, the King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had entered the Wasteland in large numbers because they wanted to destroy it. But this also gave Lin Jiufeng a surprise. The top combat power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age went to the Wasteland. Then what about the mortal realm? Didn''t this mean that the mortal realm was able to resist the army of the Seven Races? It was even possible that the mortal realm could also turn the Seven Races of the Ancient Age into targets to hunt. When Lin Jiufeng thought of this, his body was filled with enthusiasm. As long as the King Lords didn''t interfere in the mortal realm, there was hope for everything. "Lord Father, are you guys going to fight for a long time this time?" Lin Jiufeng immediately controlled De Lin II and asked. "It should take a long time. But as long as you guys clean up the mortal realm and take control of the mortal realm, we will be undefeatable!" King De Lin said. "I understand." Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to answer. But in his heart, he sneered. Now that he knew, it was even more impossible for him to let the Seven Races of the Ancient Age destroy the mortal realm. "Alright, the situation in the Wasteland may change at any moment. You have to take care of yourself next and pay attention to the Immortal Emperors of the Ancient Race." King De Lin didn''t talk anymore. He dispersed his power and instantly returned Lin Jiufeng to his original place. King De Lin also disappeared. It was as if nothing had happened. But Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were bright now. He saw hope. "Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, the two of you listen. This time, we must protect the mortal realm. We must buy time for the powerhouses of the Wasteland." Lin Jiufeng immediately sent a voice transmission to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. As the passageway stabilized, it became easier and easier for voice transmissions to enter the mortal realm. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton soon received it. Their resolute and decisive answers sounded. "Immortal King Lin, don''t worry. This time, we will definitely leave the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age here. No matter how many people come, they will die!" Black Skeleton laughed out loud. "The Immortal Kings of the mortal realm have already taken out all their resources. This time, we will definitely be able to complete the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. Moreover, this array formation involved the earth''s veins. We have already added the earth veins into the array formation. Once it erupts, the power of the earth will help us too!" White Skeleton said excitedly. The two of them didn''t expect that the Immortal Kings of the mortal realm would be so united. In the beginning, a few people were skeptical, but as the passageway stabilized, everyone could see the Spell Realm from the mortal realm. Especially on the Spell Realm, with the surging battle formations and surging killing intent, no one doubted it anymore. Everyone was united and prepared to completely bury the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that was going to enter the mortal realm. When Lin Jiufeng heard this information, a cold smile appeared in his heart. He looked at the unaware appearance of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and said coldly, "The confidence that you guys have from exterminating the mortal realm in the past will definitely give you guys a heavy blow this time. The mortal realm has indeed wasted more than 10,000 years, but the mortal realm isn''t a pushover either. If the King Lords don''t come, the outcome of this battle is still unknown." Chapter 401: Complete Annihilation Two days finally passed. On the second day, Lin Jiufeng signed in for something. The flesh of a True Dragon! True Dragons had the densest bloodline in the Dragon Race, and this meat was the most valuable part of its body. Even if Immortal Kings ate it, they would also accumulate a huge amount of energy and gather it in their bodies. Some of them could even break through to the next realm using this energy. On the night before the expedition, Lin Jiufeng ate the dragon meat. Hot blood ran through his entire body, and energy accumulated in his body, surging, making him feel energetic. Unfortunately, Bai Mao''er wasn''t by his side. In the middle of the night, Lin Jiufeng raised his cup to the moon, his thoughts running wild. Early the next morning, the army was about to enter the mortal realm. The world that had finally calmed down for a hundred years was going to receive the flames of war again. What Lin Jiufeng was more concerned about now was Bai Mao''er. Was she okay? At this moment before the battle erupted, he had a myriad of thoughts, but they ultimately gathered on Bai Mao''er. His wife! His officially married wife. It had been some time since they parted ways in the imperial capital. He had experienced the Death Realm and the Spell Realm since then. He had traveled a very long way as he walked through the wind and rain, leaving countless bones behind him. But at this moment, he wondered what Bai Mao''er''s situation was like now. ''Tomorrow will be the time when the mortal realm will shock the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. I won''t need to use this identity for much longer.'' Lin Jiufeng''s eyes flickered. The identity of De Lin II was really useful. Unless he had no choice, Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to abandon this identity. But Lin Jiufeng needed to return to the mortal realm even more. He needed to reborn his flesh and blood and become truly resurrected. He was only a spiritual body now. His body was still in the mortal realm, guarding the imperial capital. He needed to retrieve his body. When his divine soul and body truly became one, he would be able to be reborn and live a second life. In that case, Lin Jiufeng had to give up his identity as De Lin II. Hence, although he couldn''t bear to part with it, it was already very good that Lin Jiufeng could use De Lin II''s identity to lure the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to their death. "There are only a few hours before the battle!" Lin Jiufeng drank the wine in his cup in one gulp. He stood up and looked at the end of the endless passageway. On the other side was the mortal realm. ¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! The army was assembled and their auras were surging. Even the weakest of them were at the Ancestral Immortal Realm or above. Each race had sent out the youngest generation to let them feel the atmosphere of the war. They treated the mortal realm as a battlefield to temper their descendants. Celestial Race, Ancient Race, Wind Race, Earth Race, Blood Race, Destiny Race, and Holy Spirit Race. The army of the Seven Races, a total of 70,000 people, was gathered in front of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng watched expressionlessly. If he didn''t speak, the strong army of 70,000 troops wouldn''t dare to speak. The current De Lin II was completely different from the previous De Lin II. Everyone was afraid of him now. Lin Jiufeng looked at the army below. The lowest level was at the Ancestral Immortal Realm, and all the leaders were at the Immortal King Realm. Even the centurions had also entered the Immortal King Realm and reached the first heaven of the Immortal King Realm. An army of 70,000, a total of 2,000 Immortal Kings. This was just the younger generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age! From this, one could see why the King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age weren''t worried about cleaning up the mortal realm. They weren''t worried that there would be any trouble in the mortal realm at all. With these 2,000 Immortal Kings, what waves could the mortal realm stir up? But they absolutely didn''t expect that Lin Jiufeng would conquer the depths of the Death Realm and bring a large group of Immortal Kings into the mortal realm. The current mortal realm wasn''t as weak as the Seven Races of the Ancient Age thought! Thoughts floated in his mind, but Lin Jiufeng was expressionless. He looked at the strong army of 70,000 people and waved his hand coldly. "Move out!" The strong army instantly let out a deafening roar. "Sweep through the mortal realm!" "Sweep through the mortal realm!" "Sweep through the mortal realm!" Huge sound waves spread to the sky, shattering the white clouds and emitting a powerful aura that was spreading and terrifying. Lin Jiufeng raised his head and saw this scene. "Sweep through the mortal realm? Hehe." The corner of Lin Jiufeng''s mouth curled up as he sneered silently. Dong dong dong! The army started mobilizing. The army of 70,000 was led by the Seven Races themselves. They followed the route given by Lin Jiufeng and flew out of the Spell Realm. When these 70,000 troops flew up together, they were really like shooting stars, bringing with them a huge airwave. In the end, they gathered together, forming a killing intent that was brilliant like the galaxy. A bridge was built between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm. When the common people of the mortal realm saw this scene, their mouths widened in disbelief. When the Immortal Kings in the mortal realm saw this scene, their faces turned solemn. Black Skeleton had already withdrawn from the Immortal King''s body that it had originally possessed and revealed its true body. It didn''t even have the time to be reborn. It still had the appearance of a black skeleton. It stood on a piece of yellow sand, its soul fire jumping. "They''re here!" An Immortal King who had long been reborn said in shock. Everyone could feel that galaxy-like terrifying killing intent from a world away. But Black Skeleton only said this sentence, "Since they are here, then don''t let them leave. Today, this mortal realm shall bury the Immortal Kings!" Cangyang Jiacuo, who was sitting on the land of the Western Desert, held Buddha beads in his hand. His eyes were emotionless. Under his feet was a lotus platform, making him look even more holy. "The Buddhist platform is about to be stained with blood too!" Cangyang Jiacuo murmured. He rotated the Buddha beads, his eyes bright. On the vast sea, White Skeleton stood on an island with a group of Immortal Kings. They all looked at the galaxy beyond the sky. Everyone looked solemn. But no one had fear in their eyes. An Immortal King said, "In the early years, I was still an inexperienced kid in the mortal realm. At the beginning of my cultivation, I had a grand dream." "I dreamed of cleaning up the sins of the mortal realm!" "I dreamed of protecting this world!" "But as time passed, these dreams disappeared." "I didn''t expect that they would appear again today." "Hehe, I''m really lucky to be able to fulfill my childhood dream." This Immortal King said with a smile, recalling his youth. These words also touched the people beside him. When they were young and ignorant, who didn''t have lofty ambitions? He wasn''t the only one who was determined to protect the world. "Then, let''s protect this devastated mortal realm together!" White Skeleton said softly. "Okay!" The other Immortal Kings agreed immediately. ¡­ Boom! A hole appeared in the sky of the mortal realm. The galaxy that could be seen with the naked eye poured in. It was vast and mighty, carrying the clouds and sweeping the wind, making one feel terrified. "Mortal realm, we are here!" "The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have disappeared for too long. You guys have forgotten to respect us. We''re here to teach you all to respect the master who created you!" "It''s really a waste to let the Human Race manage this vast mortal realm. It''s better to give it to a new race. You guys haven''t created any special cultivation system either." "Kill!" "Cleaning up the mortal realm shall start from me!" The sound of killing reverberated throughout the world and shook the world. Countless people raised their heads and watched in surprise. In the vast sky, the 70,000 troops split into seven directions and flew past like streams of lights. But that terrifying aura was vast and mighty, not hiding at all. Boom! The vast black light drowned the sky. The arrival of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age brought a disaster to the mortal realm that was greater than all the previous calamities. The 70,000 strong army and the 2,000 Immortal Kings filled the sky. Wherever they passed, all the mountains and rivers were drowned by them and exploded one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ This was a horror. This scene was enough to make the common people of the mortal realm panic. The Yuhua God Dynasty had done too well in the past 100 years, preventing many people from experiencing a true war. Hence, some people of the new generation were surprised. How could such a calamity descend? The Seven Races divided into seven routes. They attacked together, all wanting to complete their mission first and wash the mortal realm with blood. In the mortal realm, under the might of these seven forces, everyone was terrified. They couldn''t resist such a terrifying aura at all. The lowest was at the Ancestral Immortal Realm. This was simply incredible to many people. "Who can save the mortal realm!" Someone shouted in despair. Some people hugged their heads and cried. Some people watched in a daze. Some people fought back, wanting to kill at least one enemy before they died. But there were also people who stood forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! With a thunderous sound, on the vast yellow soil, Black Skeleton discovered a race flying towards them. It suddenly stomped its foot and roared, "Damned Seven Races of the Ancient Age, remember me, I''m the one who shall trap and kill you all!" Lightning struck the ground, rain fell from the sky, and yellow soil flew everywhere. Under Aguru''s lead, the forces of the Ancient Race flew here. It was caught off guard and was directly knocked dizzy by a terrifying Great Yin Divine Lightning. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! An array formation pulled up on the ground. The Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation suddenly appeared. Black Skeleton brought the Immortal Kings who came with it and attacked together. Each of them controlled a corner of the array formation to maintain the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. The 10,000 people of the Ancient Race were instantly shocked. They looked around. Yellow sand was already spreading everywhere. Boom! Moreover, in the very next moment, a dark light flickered. This time, a sudden thunderclap caused them to vomit blood. Their vital energy and blood surged as they watched in horror. A peerless sea of lightning descended. Golden light shone resplendently, illuminating the entire yellow sand land. It was as if a terrifying explosion had happened. The dazzling light was tens of thousands of times more terrifying than the burning of endless stars. "No¡­ We''ve encountered an ambush!" Aguru''s eyes were shocked. He immediately erupted his power. The strength of a peak Immortal King erupted, wanting to break through the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and bring his people out. But the lightning this time was different from before. This time, it was the Divine Lightning of the Sun. It was extremely powerful and filled with extreme Yang energy. The void exploded, causing Aguru to be blasted until his flesh and blood flew everywhere. Even someone as powerful as him, who was at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, had a narrow escape from death. His bones broke inch by inch, his tendons exploded one after another, and blood splashed. It was a tragic sight. Pu! Aguru watched in despair, not daring to believe that this was true. He was still full of ambition. He even wanted to bring his people to sweep through the mortal realm and obtain a considerable amount of military achievements in exchange for some resources. He wanted to surpass Augusta. But after entering the mortal realm, he quickly encountered an ambush. This ambush was so unexpected. He never expected that such a terrifying array formation could be set up in the mortal realm. Moreover, after such an array was set up, powerhouses were needed to maintain it. Wasn''t there only a few Immortal Kings in the mortal realm? But looking at the intensity of this array formation, it was maintained by at least a hundred Immortal Kings! After Aguru''s body recovered, with a bang, another bolt of lightning directly smashed down. His body cracked again, almost becoming pieces that would collapse in all directions at any moment. Aguru let out a tragic cry. He wanted to ask for help, but even he couldn''t hold on anymore, how could the army and those weaker Immortal Kings that he brought with him resist? This was a trap that had been planned for a long time. The terrifying might of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation coupled with the suppression of more than a hundred Immortal Kings. Each of them looked coldly at the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in the array formation, their eyes carrying cold killing intent. At this moment, it wasn''t just this place that such a thing was happening. In the Western Desert, the Holy Spirit Race came here. Then, they encountered Cangyang Jiacuo''s ambush. He summoned the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation and took out the Buddhist treasure, the Lotus Platform, to suppress them. Hundreds of Immortal Kings were killed on the spot. The Holy Spirit Race was beaten into a very tragic state, letting out endless screams. They wanted to fight back with all their might. But it was useless. In order to trap and kill them, Cangyang Jiacuo used four mountains as the foundation of the array formation and set up the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. In addition, he led more than a hundred Immortal Kings to maintain the array formation. The might of the array formation was boundless. At this moment, it wasn''t just the Sea of Sand and the Western Desert. There were also Leveled Plains, Grass Plains, Sea, City, and the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡­ Terrifying auras erupted from these places. Extremely terrifying auras shook the sky. At this moment, the seven Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation combined into one and erupted together, its might becoming even greater. Boom! A Seven Stars Heavenly Tribulation descended. Seven divine lights swept down, causing hundreds of Immortal Kings to be shattered in succession in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was extremely terrifying. Even some Immortal King treasures couldn''t withstand the continuous tremors. The toughest Immortal King treasures were also almost torn to pieces in the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. "There''s an ambush in the mortal realm!" "Our whereabouts have been exposed!" "There''s a traitor among us!" "Whoever didn''t come is a traitor!" "Only one person didn''t come!" "De Lin II!" The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age weren''t mentally disabled either. At this moment, they knew everything. They understood immediately. The division of troops was arranged by De Lin II, and the routes were arranged by De Lin II. Then, even a fool wouldn''t believe that these killing array formations weren''t arranged by De Lin II. At this moment, they gnashed their teeth in hatred towards De Lin II, wishing they could eat his flesh and blood. But Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and was standing in the Spell Realm, watching the war that broke out in the mortal realm. He sneered. Wasn''t this the reason why he came to the Seven Races Convention to participate in the competition? In the mortal realm, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation continued to display its might. Boom! Another great tribulation descended. This was a calamity that could take one''s life, scaring the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age until they wet their pants. The radiance of lightning was dazzling and filled the sky. It was boundless and terrifying. Some people gritted their teeth and persisted, but their bodies had already shattered. Some people begged but received no response. Some people resisted the lightning tribulation and were shattered into pieces. Crack! Lightning flashed in tens of thousands of layers. Billions of divine lights descended and struck the geniuses of this generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, emitting a sonorous sound that was deafening. Large batches of geniuses were destroyed by the lightning tribulation at this moment. Their bones creaked and blood flew in all directions. These blood and bones were all shining. Some even released sword energy that rushed into the sky, cutting through the sky, shattering the immortal lightning, releasing unwilling roars. At this moment, the world rumbled, the entire sky shook. Endless lightning descended. Although the strength of this generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was indeed not bad and they resisted tenaciously, the sword energy that burst out of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation slashed through the sky, carrying the sea of lightning and clanging. Carrying the unyielding will and indignation of the mortal realm, the power of the array formation resisted this calamity brought by the Seven Races. Rumble! In the end, the 81 lightning tribulations descended. A light that consisted of nine colors struck down. At this moment, in the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, everything was destroyed. Many people who resisted tenaciously directly exploded at this moment, and a great catastrophe happened in this area. One, two¡­ Countless lightning seas. They descended time and time again, each time different. In the end, when the mortal realm finally calmed down, an entire generation of 70,000 troops from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was wiped out! Chapter 402: Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit The activation of the seven array formations at the same time turned the world upside down. The strong 70,000 troops carried an insufferably arrogant aura as they crossed over and pierced through the sky, wanting to sweep through the mortal realm. But under the attack of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, they were all wiped out! The two thousand Immortal Kings died together in the mortal realm. The huge commotion was vast and mighty, forming an impact that spread above the sky and spread throughout the four seas. It was extremely terrifying. In the mortal realm, the common people were cheering. But the Spell Realm was silent. Originally, the higher-ups of the Seven Races weren''t worried about the mortal realm at all. How could the so-called mortal realm stop a generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age? Yes, entering the mortal realm this time was a group of people from the new generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The 2,000 Immortal Kings practiced the cultivation techniques of the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, the Immortal Court, and the God Race. They cultivated all the way to this step. There were only a few Immortal Kings in the mortal realm. Did the Seven Races of the Ancient Age need to take them to heart? Because of this confidence, the King Lords had already left the Spell Realm in advance and entered the Wasteland to begin killing the enemy. Hence¡­ After the entire army was wiped out, no one from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age instantly knew. Everyone thought that this was a one-sided crushing battle. Cleaning up the mortal realm would be very simple. Those Immortal Emperors who had surpassed the Immortal King Realm were doing their own things. They didn''t pay attention to the mortal realm, nor did they save the seven armies immediately. The only person who noticed all of this in the Spell Realm was Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng sat upright in front of a huge lake. The lake was quiet and sparkling. Some areas were misty. The circumference of this lake was thousands of miles. It was very quiet because, with Lin Jiufeng around, no living creature dared to barge in. On the shore, there were ancient trees that were verdant and full of life. On the precipice of a stone cliff, spirit herbs grew one after another, emitting strands of refreshing fragrance. After witnessing all of this happen, Lin Jiufeng finally relaxed. This time, he controlled De Lin II and wiped out an entire generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This was a glorious achievement. [Annihilated 70,000 troops. Do you wish to Sign in?] A line of words also appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, reminding him of his contributions this time. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but secretly look forward to what he would sign in for after killing an army of 70,000. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng said expectantly. [Sign-In successful. Received the baptism of the Ancestral Dragon''s blood!] Lin Jiufeng was confused. What was this? He knew that the blood of the Ancestral Dragon was good stuff. But he wasn''t sure about the baptism of the Ancestral Dragon''s blood. To Lin Jiufeng, this was a very strange thing. But if he didn''t know, he could check the information. Lin Jiufeng opened the information about the baptism of the Ancestral Dragon''s blood. [The blood essence of the ancient Ancestral Dragon will cleanse your body. In the form of a sacrifice, it will infuse the power of the Ancestral Dragon into your body.] These words explained the origins of the Ancestral Dragon''s blood baptism to Lin Jiufeng. After reading it, he gained a lot of information. ''I ate the dragon meat previously, the energy that I accumulated is still in my body. I haven''t digested it until now. In addition, with the baptism of this Ancestral Dragon''s blood, I should be able to improve greatly.'' Lin Jiufeng calculated happily. But just as Lin Jiufeng was feeling happy, the various races in the Spell Realm learned the news that the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was completely wiped out. One by one, they exploded. In the various races, the King Lords weren''t around. The Immortal Emperors presided over the situation. Seeing this scene, they stood up in shock, unable to control their emotions. "This is impossible. The entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age were wiped out?" "How can that mortal realm achieve such a thing?" "The Era of Array Formations, the Era of Spells, the era where the Immortal Court and the God Race coexisted¡­ They were all defeated by us. It''s just cleaning up the mortal realm. Which time wasn''t simple and calm? How did it become like this then?" "A generation of my race is completely gone!!!" "Damn it, damn it, damn it. What exactly is going on?" Countless people roared into the sky. They hurriedly ran out and looked at the mortal realm. All they saw were the Immortal Kings of the mortal realm collecting the corpses of their people. The higher-ups of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and the Immortal Emperors of the various races watched angrily. Their blood and vital energy surged. They were very terrified and felt huge shock. "Aren''t there only a few Immortal Kings in the mortal realm?" Someone lost his composure and roared. "Where did these thousand-plus Immortal Kings come from?" Some people found it incomprehensible. "Could these thousand-plus Immortal Kings be the trump card of the mortal realm?" Someone thought angrily. "Even if there are more than a thousand Immortal Kings, they will still be defeated against our 70,000 strong army and 2,000 Immortal Kings. How did it become like this?" Someone was puzzled. "There must be a problem!" ¡­ The various races found it difficult to accept such an outcome. They were originally happily waiting for the mortal realm to be wiped out, but now, all of this seemed to be a dream. The race that was most unable to accept this was the Holy Spirit Race. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, they were the race with the least number of people. Because of the problem of bloodline and reproduction, the population of the Holy Spirit Race was quite small. Each of their people was treated like a treasure. Even those that couldn''t cultivate would be protected and tasked with reproducing. This loss of a generation was definitely a heavy blow to the Holy Spirit Race. "There''s a problem with this route!" The blue sky was clear and boundless, but a huge roar suddenly sounded. The Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race was unable to restrain his anger. He pointed the spearhead at Lin Jiufeng. With a loud roar, the entire Spell Realm shook. Many mountains and rivers directly shattered! "De Lin II, come out. How exactly did you do your job as this leader of the Seven Races? Under your leadership, the entire army was wiped out, but you didn''t die. Is there something fishy about this?" An Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race roared loudly. He appeared in the air, stepped through the air, and was about to descend into the area where Lin Jiufeng was. The spearhead was directed at De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void exploded and spread in all directions, attracting everyone''s attention. The sky was like a mirror, shattering piece by piece. This was like the end of the world. Nothing could stop it, everything would be wiped out. The huge mountain collapsed. Endless waves rose and fell, surging into the sky. The order of the entire world was in chaos as if it was about to reach its end. Boom! A supreme divine might descended. A huge hand stretched out from a distant area and appeared in the sky, grabbing towards De Lin II, who was watching quietly by the lake. "Holy Spirit Race, you guys have crossed the line!" Lin Jiufeng watched coldly. He shouted and directly executed the Nine Pure Immortal Lights to resist this terrifying, crazed Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race. Immortal Emperors were very powerful, something that Immortal Kings couldn''t compare to at all. Even though Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and executed the Nine Pure Immortal Lights, it was still difficult for him to block the might of an Immortal Emperor. He could only resist with difficulty. Nine Pure Immortal Lights: divided into nine immortal lights: Shangqing, Yuqing, Taiqing, Lingqing, Yuanqing, Xuqing, Huaqing, Muqing, and Zhiqing. Each of them had invincible might. They could wipe out heaven and earth, divide the filth from the clean, settle down the vital energy of the land, and open up the space of chaos. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and delivered this ferocious strike. It spread between heaven and earth and collided with this Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race. Dong dong dong! In an instant, the world collapsed, ghosts cried and gods howled. Energy spread, and killing intent swept through the ages, shocking the entire Spell Realm. Although Immortal Emperors weren''t as dazzling as King Lords, they were also figures that were second only to the King Lords in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Everyone from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was watching. To be honest, they were also angry at De Lin II. The army of the Seven Races was completely wiped out. They naturally wanted to find someone to vent their anger on, and that person was De Lin II. Hence, they weren''t too surprised that an Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race would make a move. To their surprise, De Lin II, who was controlled by Lin Jiufeng, was actually fighting evenly with this Immortal Emperor. In the eyes of outsiders, they couldn''t see that Lin Jiufeng was at a disadvantage. They only saw the Immortal Emperor attack angrily. De Lin II blocked it. Wasn''t this an evenly matched battle then? "De Lin II, as the leader, you caused such a huge mistake. This is the first time in the history of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that our army has been completely wiped out. You must have leaked the information. You might have even been bribed. If I kill you today, your father, King De Lin, has no reason to be angry!" A dignified voice sounded. The Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race attacked in anger. A huge hand with a radius of thousands of miles covered the sky, wanting to grab De Lin II in the palm and crush him to death with a slap. And at the end of the sky, a huge stone man appeared in the shattered void. His blood energy overflowed, causing the entire Spell Realm to tremble. His eyes were terrifying like torches. His huge body stood tall, tens of thousands of miles tall. This was a powerful Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race. He raised his hand and could catch the moon and pluck the stars. With a furious roar, he directly shattered the Great Dao. Looking at this, Lin Jiufeng only felt that compared to the crystal skeletons in the Death Realm, this Immortal Emperor should be considered very powerful. Moreover, according to the memories in De Lin II''s mind, the Holy Spirit Race was a very small race. They were few in number, but each of them was invincible in the cultivation realm of the same level. Even the most useless member of this race would also be a peerless genius if placed outside. "You are slandering me!" Lin Jiufeng naturally wouldn''t admit it. He took out the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. As he waved it, sword energy rampaged. Not only that, but he also used the energy accumulated from the dragon meat and the baptism of the Ancestral Dragon''s blood in his body. ''I shall temper myself in the battle!'' Lin Jiufeng gave himself pressure. He wanted to fight this Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race. Lin Jiufeng executed the Triple Tidal of Waves. This could increase his strength by three times. Then, after activating the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng obtained the strength of an Immortal Emperor. Then, he attacked. Clang! A sword pierced over. It was tens of thousands of miles long and stretched across the sky. It blocked this Immortal Emperor''s huge hand to prevent himself from being captured. Boom! A huge sound wave spread in the sky. Lin Jiufeng held a sword and slashed. But this sword energy was 30,000 miles long, resonating with the huge Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race in the distance. Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II and said coldly, "I bear responsibility for the annihilation of the entire army, but it''s not up to you to judge. Don''t think that just because you are an Immortal Emperor, I won''t dare to kill you." "You''re just an Immortal Emperor. It''s not like I haven''t killed one before!" Lin Jiufeng made up his mind. Since he was planning to give up his identity as De Lin II anyway, he would just attack with all his might. The thought of killing an Immortal Emperor before leaving was thrilling. Lin Jiufeng''s blood began to boil. Chapter 403: The Death of De Lin II Back in the Death Realm, Lin Jiufeng had already killed several Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. There was nothing to be afraid of against this Immortal Emperor of the Holy Spirit Race now. Lin Jiufeng activated the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Triple Tidal of Waves. Carrying the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield, he directly slashed over with huge sword energy that spanned 30,000 miles. The surging sword energy was like the gathering of millions of lions, shaking the world and deterring the entire Spell Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! Such a terrifying aura swept over, but Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit wasn''t afraid. The anger in his heart erupted, and the baleful aura around him surged. His huge hand opened and looked like the world. He clenched the air and grabbed the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield. With a forceful twist, he displayed the peerless bearing of an Immortal Emperor. With a cracking sound, the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield broke on the spot. The sword energy that spanned 30,000 miles also collapsed, turning into a misty rain that fell. This was a very terrifying scene. Lin Jiufeng''s sword energy was 30,000 miles long, but it couldn''t even last one round in front of Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. This made everyone in the Spell Realm realize how terrifying an Immortal Emperor was. Lin Jiufeng himself also felt that Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit was very terrifying, but he wasn''t afraid. Instead, his fighting spirit was raised. Under the support of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the surging of the Triple Tidal of Waves, his strength began to double. Roar! Lin Jiufeng waved his fist. His aura devoured the mountains and rivers. A vast sea of blood energy filled the air. His entire body approached from afar and from the point of contact, he delivered a shocking punch. Bang bang bang! This punch was one in which Lin Jiufeng had used all the support he had. He wanted to use his fist to tear apart the might of Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit and tell him that even an Immortal King could kill an Immortal Emperor. Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit''s eyes were cold. He knew that De Lin II was provoking him. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had suffered heavy losses in this mortal battlefield, especially his Holy Spirit Race. An entire generation of them had perished. Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit was unable to account to his higher-ups or face such a fact. His only solution now was to kill De Lin II to vent his anger. As for De Lin II, he actually dared to resist and even executed such a ferocious fist technique. In the eyes of Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit, this was unforgivable. "You are a sinner of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have never experienced such a tragic battle result. As the leader of the army, you must atone for your crimes with death." Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit was very domineering. He wanted De Lin II to bear the consequence of the loss. Facing De Lin II''s fist technique, Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit didn''t take it to heart at all. He was an Immortal Emperor, not an Immortal King. The gap between them was still very huge. Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit didn''t believe that De Lin II could compare to him, although he was already considered the number one figure among the Immortal Kings. But Immortal Kings were still Immortal Kings in the end! Die!! Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit carried with him a huge amount of anger. His body that seemed to be made of gold was resplendent. Under the refraction of the sunlight, it was as if he was bathing in the golden blood of the Holy Spirit, emitting a raging sound. This roar was like the roar of a Golden Lion King, shattering the world. Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit strode towards the area where Lin Jiufeng was at. His huge hand spread his five fingers that were incomparably sharp. They directly descended like five celestial swords, wanting to crush Lin Jiufeng''s fist. Boom! But the outcome wasn''t as expected. Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit didn''t obtain a complete victory against Lin Jiufeng this time. His five fingers were like five celestial swords that descended, but they were instantly broken by Lin Jiufeng''s fist. Dong dong dong! In the air, one could clearly see Lin Jiufeng stepping on a chain. A vast, complicated, and precise array formation appeared behind him. It was this array formation that allowed Lin Jiufeng to not be at a disadvantage against Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit at all. He even began to counterattack and crush the Immortal Emperor. The Life Force Great Dao Technique was too powerful and too invincible. Every time Lin Jiufeng executed it, he felt that there was an endless secret in it. Where did the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation come from? Who created it? What kind of battle had it experienced? Lin Jiufeng didn''t even know about these now. But what he knew was that as he slowly became stronger, one day, he would know what exactly happened behind the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. The most important thing now was to kill this Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. No, it should be De Lin II doing his best to drag Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit down with him. After gaining the upper hand with the punch, Lin Jiufeng directly attacked Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit continuously with one punch after another. In the air, Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit couldn''t withstand the attacks and golden blood burst out, dying Lin Jiufeng''s fist red. "How is this possible? You''re just an Immortal King, how can you be so powerful?" Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to beat him up so miserably. Moreover, when facing Lin Jiufeng, he felt that he wasn''t facing an Immortal King, but an Immortal Emperor who was slightly stronger than him. This feeling was terrifying. This was the first time that Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit felt that De Lin II, who was killing indiscriminately in the Immortal King Realm, was actually so terrifying. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone in the Spell Realm was dumbfounded. De Lin II was actually suppressing and attacking Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. Some people rubbed their eyes, unable to believe that this was real. But in the air, the scattered golden blood, the surging fist techniques, and the retreating Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit were all telling them that De Lin II was far stronger than everyone thought. "Do you really think that I only have this little strength?" Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit was furious. He had rushed out angrily to find trouble with De Lin II, but now, he had ended up in such a state. He was unable to escape from De Lin II''s fist technique. Where could he put his face? "Golden Divine Treasury!" All sorts of metallic sounds came from Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. A huge palace that resembled an ancient divine court appeared behind him. Clang! Clang! Clang! A Dao bell, a divine sword, a heavenly pagoda, and a huge ax flew out of this ancient temple-like palace¡­ All sorts of weapons flew out. Each of them was resplendent like a golden weapon, bursting with powerful might in the palace of the ancient divine court. This was a powerful cultivation technique of the Holy Spirit Race, an indiscriminate attack. They all flew over and struck De Lin II''s body. Lin Jiufeng was indeed very powerful, but this time, he planned to let De Lin II and Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit perish together. Using De Lin II in exchange for the life of Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit, he would then escape back to the mortal realm. Hence, this time, Lin Jiufeng used De Lin II''s body to forcefully resist the Golden Divine Treasury of Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. He completely ignored his terrifying offensive power and fought with his life. He let out an angry roar! In the eyes of the people watching the battle in the Spell Realm, De Lin II was fighting with his life on the line. Or perhaps he was bullied to the extreme by Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. Under the indiscriminate envelopment of the attacks from the Golden Divine Treasury, he had no ability to resist at all. Hence, he could only exchange his life for his opponent''s. Under the envelopment of a resplendent golden light between heaven and earth, De Lin II was like a warrior who was fighting against the heavens. He flew up and carried with him a huge amount of the power of an Immortal King as he rushed to the heavens. In the sky, he started the final battle with Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. Carrying the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng activated the Triple Tidal of Waves and counterattacked. A drop of water that flickered with a subtle light suddenly appeared in his palm. It was the Taiyi Heavy Water that he had signed in previously. It could send a powerful enemy into his youth. This was an extremely terrifying drop of water that Lin Jiufeng had been holding on to. Because he felt that it was a little wasteful to use it on an Immortal King, he had kept it until now. At this moment, although Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit felt that he was at a disadvantage, he was still an Immortal Emperor after all. He had infinite chances of turning the tables. Although Lin Jiufeng had the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Triple Tidal of Waves, he himself couldn''t withstand a long battle. He could gain the upper hand against Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit for a short while, but he was unable to kill him in an instant and erase the traces of his existence. Even Immortal Kings could be reborn from death, let alone Immortal Emperors. Lin Jiufeng knew that he couldn''t kill Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit in one go, so he dragged De Lin II''s body and secretly added the Taiyi Heavy Water into his body, waiting for the opportunity to die together. Rumble! Rumble! The sky above and below completely erupted with the rumbling of war. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age watched this scene. No one came out to stop them. Be it Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit or De Lin II, they were both extremely powerful people in their eyes. At this moment, the battle between the two of them had already reached its climax. There were only their figures in this sky and the vast and terrifying sea-like energy that scattered in the sky. Immortal Kings were unable to interfere at all. Even Immortal Emperors were in danger of being dragged into the battle. Moreover, because of Lin Jiufeng''s secret control, De Lin II had already offended all the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Now that King De Lin wasn''t around, no one would come to save him. Moreover, everyone felt that De Lin II should bear the consequences of the complete annihilation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age''s army. Hence, looking at the two entangled in the sky, outsiders couldn''t see their figures at all. The huge energy surged like a vast and surging sea, stirring up a huge storm. Outsiders would only avoid it and wouldn''t approach it at all. Lin Jiufeng forcefully withstood the terrifying attack of the Golden Divine Treasury. He approached from afar at an extremely fast speed. He held the Taiyi Heavy Water in his palm and punched out with his fist. The Golden Divine Treasury continued to bombard De Lin II. Lin Jiufeng didn''t think of dodging at all. He directly rushed nearby Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit. De Lin II''s body was already close to the edge of shattering. The attacks of an Immortal Emperor were still very powerful. "You came to me with all your might, but you''re on the verge of death now. No matter how powerful your offensive power is, your body is still at the Immortal King Realm. You can''t withstand my attack, especially when the Golden Divine Treasury is activated." Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit seemed to be a little proud. He saw the breaking down of De Lin II''s body and the invincible might of his Golden Divine Treasury. "Since you want to kill me, then I will exchange my life with yours. Even if I have to die today, I will drag an Immortal Emperor along and die with me. Holy Spirit Race, you guys forced me to death. When my father comes back, he will definitely take revenge on you guys." Lin Jiufeng continued to speak in a sad and angry tone, his words resounding throughout the entire Spell Realm. This was Lin Jiufeng sowing discord between the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. When King De Lin returned and heard these words, he would definitely take revenge for De Lin II. The Celestial Race and the Holy Spirit Race would ultimately become mortal enemies. "I''m killing you with a strong reason. Even your father has no right to take revenge for you. The crimes that you have committed cannot be forgiven!" Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit wasn''t worried at all. He was high and mighty, and the Golden Divine Treasury made him look like an ancient god that descended to the current world. All sorts of weapons were used, making him look lawless. But at this moment, De Lin II roared and punched out. But when he was close to Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit, he opened his palm. A drop of water that emitted a weak and strange light penetrated the Golden Divine Treasury. The Taiyi Heavy Water was a drop of water condensed from the long river of time. A drop of water could instantly send a person into their youth. In the sky, endless energy wrapped around Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit and De Lin II. Outsiders couldn''t see what was happening at all, and Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit also didn''t discover the attack of the Taiyi Heavy Water. He was struck on the spot, turning from an invincible Immortal Emperor to a teenage child. "What¡­ What''s going on?" Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit was incomparably shocked. His hands groped around his body, not knowing what had happened at all. He transformed from an invincible Immortal Emperor to a child. When he was in his teens, his cultivation base had at most reached the Immortal Realm. Facing an Immortal King who had the strength of an Immortal Emperor, the outcome was already destined. "Die!" Lin Jiufeng spat out this word with a cold face. His fingers were like swords. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation shrank and rotated at this moment, integrating into this sword finger and sending Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit to his death. Pu! The sword energy pierced through the center of Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit''s brows, causing all of his actions to stop. His young body and old eyes were filled with endless fear. Before he died, Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit didn''t even know what caused him to die. Why did he suddenly become a teenager? But the outcome was already decided. Lin Jiufeng came out of De Lin II''s body. He was originally a remnant soul, and he escaped silently now, leaving only De Lin II''s body. In the vast energy ripples, he was like a small boat in the sea, swaying with the waves. In the end, he was shattered by the huge waves, leaving no traces. Rumble! When Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul escaped, he turned his head back to look at everything in the Spell Realm. It was as if a lifetime had passed. In this short period of time since he came to the Spell Realm from the Death Realm, he had experienced a lot. From controlling De Lin II to becoming the leader of the alliance army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, then plotting to kill the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, and then until now. Before he left, he even used De Lin II''s body to kill an Immortal Emperor who had terrifying potential. It could be said that Lin Jiufeng had gained a lot from this trip to the Spell Realm. It was also time to say goodbye. Back then, when he entered the Death Realm, he was just a wisp of the remnant soul. He cultivated to the Immortal King Realm in the Death Realm. Until now, Lin Jiufeng''s true body was still in the mortal realm, in the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He bathed in dragon blood and swallowed the flesh of a huge dragon. After fighting with Immortal Emperor Holy Spirit, his entire body was filled with energy. As long as he returned to the mortal realm and found his former body, Lin Jiufeng believed that he would definitely improve greatly. "The power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is still too terrifying. It''s really useful to the mortal realm that their peak power has entered the Wasteland." "I also completed the goal that I set for controlling De Lin II back then, even exceeding it." "The entire younger generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age has been almost wiped out by me. If I don''t escape now, they will definitely investigate De Lin II strictly. At that time, I won''t be able to escape." "My main battlefield is still in the mortal realm. My wife is also in the mortal realm. I''m Great Emperor Jiufeng of the mortal realm. It''s time for me to return." Looking at everything in the Spell Realm, Lin Jiufeng didn''t have much attachment to it. In the form of a remnant soul, he passed through the passageway between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm and returned to the mortal realm. Chapter 404: Living a Second Life In the cold night, the dark moon hung high in the sky. The stars were speckled and silver lights drooped. The mortal realm. It had been a long time since Lin Jiufeng left. At this moment, he passed through the passageway between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm with his remnant soul and descended into the mortal realm in the dark night. It was already the latter half of the night. It was silent. There were only specks of starlight in the sky. The vast mortal realm had already fallen into silence at this moment. In the day, the 70,000 troops crossed the borders and split into seven directions, wanting to sweep through the mortal realm. But they were directly killed by Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and the powerhouses of the mortal realm as well as the five-colored skeletons that returned from the Death Realm. The immortal energy in the mortal realm had increased tremendously. It was completely different from when Lin Jiufeng died in battle. Lin Jiufeng didn''t inform anyone about his return. Black Skeleton didn''t know, and White Skeleton didn''t know either. He walked straight to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. That was the place where he had fought and also where his body was buried. The once prosperous imperial capital was now desolate. Standing within a hundred miles of the imperial capital, ruins could be seen with the naked eye. The imperial capital in the center was surrounded by a huge array. It was the passageway that Lin Jiufeng used his own body as the array core back then to suppress the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Hundreds of Immortal King powerhouses had died here! The baleful energy and the passageway that the Celestial Race had opened were all blocked in this array formation. "Now that I look at it again, everything has changed. The most prosperous and largest imperial capital back then has also become deserted. Time is really the most terrifying thing." Lin Jiufeng murmured softly. He stared at the land shrouded in primal chaos in the distance without hesitation and walked in. The array formation that everyone in the world was afraid of and the killing intent that filled the array formation was harmless to Lin Jiufeng. They even felt incomparably close to him. Because everything here was created by him. "Bai Mao''er shouldn''t be here anymore." Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes. His consciousness spread and shrouded this huge imperial capital. He didn''t find any traces of Bai Mao''er. Back then, when the Light of the Homes sent Bai Mao''er out of the Primal Chaos Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng was already mentally prepared. It was understandable that she wasn''t in the imperial capital now. She had disappeared into the sea of people. "But it''s okay. I will find you," Lin Jiufeng said with a firm gaze. "But the most important thing now is to revive myself. At this moment, my remnant soul is bathed in the blood of the Ancestral Dragon. Together with the flesh of the Ancestral Dragon that I swallowed previously, once I revive and gain a second life, I will definitely advance by leaps and bounds." Lin Jiufeng''s goal was very clear. He would put Bai Mao''er aside for now. She could take care of herself. The most important thing now was to let himself be reborn and become the guardian of the mortal realm. In the center of the imperial capital, the array formation shrouded the land. Primal chaos fog shrouded the land, and no stars could be seen. There was only darkness and coldness, like a vast black hole that devoured everything. This was the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation from back then. There were even a few peerless magic treasures floating inside. General Appointing Platform, Sword of the Holy Church, Light of the Homes. These were the three most powerful magic treasures of Lin Jiufeng back then. They all fell into the array formation that was shrouded in the primal chaos fog after his death, losing their luster. In this endless darkness and coldness, Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul wasn''t disturbed. He walked inside. His gaze looked into the distance. At the end of the darkness, a weak candle flame was flickering. The Light of the Homes! Back then, the Light of the Homes had already given birth to its own intelligence. Lin Jiufeng thought that after all these years, it had long left the Primal Chaos Array Formation. But now that his remnant soul had returned, the Light of the Homes was still in the distant place that once belonged to the Cold Palace. It was quietly guarding the place and swaying there. The Light of the Homes back then accompanied Lin Jiufeng as he became stronger and stronger. The Light of the Homes only appeared a few times, but every time it made a move, it would definitely alert the world. This was a magic treasure with infinite possibilities. It was also a magic treasure that could absorb energy and grow on its own. "Old friend, long time no see!" Lin Jiufeng stood still and said with a smile. The Light of the Homes also sensed him. Or rather, when Lin Jiufeng''s remnant soul entered the mortal realm through the Spell Realm''s passageway, the Light of the Homes had already sensed him. At this moment, the Light of the Homes flickered slightly, emitting a happy mood. Boom! In the very next moment, the Light of the Homes shook slightly and a sea of flames covered the sky. The entire Primal Chaos Array Formation was instantly burned to ashes in the sea of fire. Lin Jiufeng was shocked. The speed of the Light of the Homes'' growth far exceeded his imagination. At this moment, with a slight tremble, it burned the supreme array formation that blocked the Celestial Race back then to ashes. The sea of flames spread to Lin Jiufeng''s side. Endless energy and surging flames all declared how terrifying the Light of the Homes was. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t feel any danger. Instead, he felt very comfortable. To him, this sea of flames wasn''t a crisis, but a huge opportunity. This was an opportunity given to him by the Light of the Homes. "Did you prepare this for me?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. The Light of the Homes swayed silently and floated closer to Lin Jiufeng. "Bathed and born in flames, Great Emperor Jiufeng is invincible!" The Light of the Homes said softly. This was the gift it prepared for Lin Jiufeng. A corpse that had never rotted floated in the sea of flames. Around this corpse was a stone platform that floated and sank. It looked very ordinary without any aura to speak of. This¡­ was the General Appointing Platform. On the other side, a sword was lying quietly on the edge of the corpse. Sword of the Holy Church. These two magic treasures were Lin Jiufeng''s greatest source of confidence in killing enemies of a higher realm than him. But with his death, they also restrained their power and quietly stayed here. "Alright. My flesh and blood will be reborn. I, Lin Jiufeng, shall live a second life!" Lin Jiufeng walked forward. His remnant soul corresponded to the corpse that never rotted. Rumble! The sea of flames seemed to be about to erupt, and thunder constantly sounded. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes. His remnant soul slowly floated and tapped on the everlasting corpse. In the very next moment, he was like a star that resonated with everything in the world, allowing the divine thoughts of order condensed from the endless nomological powers to interweave and pierce through this flame-like world. The remnant soul fused with the corpse. At this moment, the corpse erupted with a terrifying aura. It was like a huge mountain was slowly recovering, suppressing the world until it rumbled as if it was about to sink. The 3,000 Great Dao that he had comprehended previously transformed into 3,000 strands of light that drooped down and shrouded Lin Jiufeng''s corpse. The power of space and time, the power of heaven and earth, the power of all things, the various techniques, and the various Dao were all inside. At this moment, even the sea of flames emitted by the Light of the Homes was absorbed by Lin Jiufeng''s corpse. The imperial capital''s array formation that scared the people of the world and made them afraid to approach disappeared without a trace. The mountains and rivers were magnificent, the spiritual energy was dense, and they transformed into immortal energy. They were extremely lively, very suitable for cultivation. Lin Jiufeng was as calm as a rock. His entire body was crystal clear, emitting a dignified aura that revealed a holy radiance. His dead body was slowly recovering. The world, the sun, the moon, and the essence of spiritual energy all revolved around him. At this moment, a mysterious ancient word fell. It was as if it was made of divine gold, resplendent and dazzling. It entered Lin Jiufeng''s body and transformed into the call of an ancient sage that brought with it a boundless feeling. At this moment, there were Buddhas chanting, ancient wizards speaking, ancient demons shouting angrily, and the Lord of the Court of the Gods preaching¡­ These voices sounded in the past, in the present, and in the future. They crossed the prehistoric times of the universe and condensed the energies of the world. They brought with them ancient words one after another. They were densely packed and scattered with immortal radiance, making Lin Jiufeng look extraordinary. This corpse that had been dead for a long time was slowly recovering. In his body, there were countless doors, as if they corresponded to the various worlds and were endlessly changing. The path of cultivation was to open these doors one after another and release one''s original self. The originally ordinary General Appointing Platform was also trembling slightly at this moment. It slowly recovered and lifted Lin Jiufeng''s corpse. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, countless voices united and ultimately transformed into a dignified voice. It was incomparably vast, like a demonic god from the ancient era chanting scriptures, dignified and divine. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s corpse also opened its eyes and saw a brand new world. He gained a second life. At this moment, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth rumbled. The light of the sun and moon shone brightly. Lin Jiufeng became increasingly dignified and divine. He stood quietly in the air, motionless. A bridge of life appeared behind him, clear, bright, resplendent, and connected to an unknown place. Lin Jiufeng looked at the opposite side of this bridge. It was also a world, different from the vastness of the mortal realm. That world was much smaller, and it emitted endless death energy. Death Realm! ''After I am reborn, I can actually enter and leave the Death Realm at will. This is a pleasant surprise.'' Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. In this kind of life and death situation, the two realms were connected. He was very surprised. ''When I enter the Death Realm in the future, I can explore more of the secrets inside.'' Lin Jiufeng was very happy. But his top priority now was to break through himself, break the old shackles, and step onto the new shore. He had to turn everything that he had accumulated into timely combat strength. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng was becoming stronger. He already had the strength of the sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. This time, he lived a second life and had a complete body. It could be said that he created a new world and evolved Yin and Yang. Together with the previous Dragon Blood, the flesh of the Ancestral Dragon, and all of his accumulation, they all erupted at this moment. Seventh heaven of the Immortal King Realm. Eighth heaven of the Immortal Realm. The ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. The breakthrough continued. From the sixth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, Lin Jiufeng advanced by leaps and bounds. He flew to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm before he slowly stopped. "The current me should have the strength to protect this mortal realm!" Lin Jiufeng stopped his breakthrough and said slowly. His gaze was deep as he stood in the mortal realm and looked at the Spell Realm. He knew that there was a final enemy in that world that once belonged to the mortal realm. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Destroying the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was just the beginning. Just like how before a perfect meal started, there would always be some appetizers. The 70,000 strong troops seemed invincible in the mortal realm, but in front of the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age, they were just a drop in the bucket. ''Next should be the story of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age descending into the mortal realm in a fit of anger.'' Lin Jiufeng put away the General Appointing Platform, held the Sword of the Holy Church, and walked towards the Light of the Homes. With a light flick of the sword, the Light of the Homes jumped slightly on the blade. "In the end, it''s still us protecting the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng said to the weapons that he had once fought alongside. The Light of the Homes didn''t speak. It only integrated into Lin Jiufeng''s body and entered his heart. It lit a lamp and illuminated a person. The General Appointing Platform and the Sword of the Holy Church were also trembling slightly as they slowly awakened. They entered Lin Jiufeng''s sea of consciousness together. Chapter 405: Entering the Land of Extremely Negative Energy Again After being reborn from death, Lin Jiufeng looked at the imperial capital that had been reduced to ruins with a calm gaze. "This imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty can be considered to have ended its mission," Lin Jiufeng looked around and said softly. The imperial capital had already been destroyed, but fortunately, more than a hundred Immortal Kings were buried with it. Lin Jiufeng stopped inspecting the imperial capital. He returned to the top of the Cold Palace. This was the Cold Palace that he had once stayed in for 80 years. Now, it had completely become a desolate land. Everything in the Cold Palace had disappeared, including Bai Mao''er. But Lin Jiufeng''s regard for this place never decreased. Because there was the Land of Extremely Negative Energy here. From being banished to the Cold Palace in the beginning until today, almost 200 years had passed. From the moment he discovered the Land of Extremely Negative Energy until now, he still hadn''t explored the true secrets of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy was like a black hole with infinite mystery, attracting Lin Jiufeng to explore it. The former address of the Cold Palace no longer existed, but Lin Jiufeng still walked to a familiar place and saw the entrance to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy in the familiar place. "Do you want to Sign-In at the Land of Extremely Negative Energy?" These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "I feel that I haven''t seen such a line of words in a long time," Lin Jiufeng said rather nostalgically. The Land of Extremely Negative Energy would trigger a sign-in every once in a while. It had been a long time since Lin Jiufeng came to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. During this period, Lin Jiufeng experienced a life-and-death battle. His body died, and his remnant soul escaped into the Death Realm. He broke through to the Immortal King Realm in the Death Realm and then penetrated the depths of the Death Realm. Through the Well of Heaven Ascension, he entered the Spell Realm where the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were located. Then, Lin Jiufeng returned to the mortal realm and was reborn. He lived a second life and now stood at the entrance of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. "I wonder what I will sign in for this time?" Lin Jiufeng agreed with anticipation. "Sign in!" "Sign-In successful. Received an Immortal Emperor Scripture!" A sheepskin book appeared in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. This was a cultivation technique created by an Immortal Emperor. "How is this useful to me?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the sheepskin book, not understanding. He was now at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and wasn''t far from the Immortal Emperor Realm. Could it be that this scripture was for him to comprehend when he broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm? Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and flipped through the book. Since it was an Immortal Emperor scripture, it definitely had an unfathomable cultivation technique or the teaching of the Great Dao. To Lin Jiufeng, if this could enlighten and help him advance another step in the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, he would be very happy. "Innate Dao Integration!" After opening this Immortal Emperor Scripture, four words appeared. Lin Jiufeng watched silently and carefully read through this scripture. To him, if it could be of help to him, the signing in this time would seem to be very important. The Immortal Emperor Scripture recorded that in the world of all living things, the human body was the best cultivation vessel. Using the human body as the foundation, one could create scriptures and evolve the everlasting Great Dao. One could walk a different path from others. Human and Dao fused, Dao and Heaven fused. This Immortal Emperor regarded the heavens, the earth, the people, and the Dao as a whole, treating them as a single source energy. Innate Dao Integration! It was to walk the path of this single source energy. As the saying went, the Dao gave birth to ''one'', the human body was this ''one'', and ''one'' became ''two''. ''Two'' was that life and death stood opposite each other and coexisted. Before heaven and earth were separated, the energies in the world were mixed into a single form, which was the Dao. Opening the heaven and earth, evolving the Yin and Yang, refining the energy of the body, interacting with each other, and dividing life and death. At the end of life and death was the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Great Dao had its roots, and the Great Dao had its ways. Everything in the world ultimately had to return to a single path. Transcendence! The people of the world had always been pursuing the Paramita World at the end of the Sea of Misery. In the eyes of those who had yet to become immortals, the Paramita World on the other side was once the Formation Realm, once the Spell Realm, once the Immortal Court, and once the Divine Court¡­ But in the eyes of the Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors, they had yet to see the true Paramita. The scripture created by this Immortal Emperor was to naturally fuse with the Dao. Using the combination of man and heaven to carry the endless Great Dao and seek the final paramita. Reading silently, Lin Jiufeng was really enlightened. "This Immortal Emperor has supreme wisdom. This scripture that he created is indeed reasonable in some ways. I benefited greatly from reading it." Lin Jiufeng expressed. This Immortal Emperor Scripture let out a rumbling sound in his hand. In the end, it actually transformed into a stream of light that entered his body, quietly stopping deep in his divine soul. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng''s body erupted with light. Boom! Boom! Boom! His entire being became increasingly holy and dignified. The mystic techniques that he originally cultivated, all the realms that he cultivated, were disintegrated inch by inch. Under the guidance of the Immortal Emperor''s scripture, they were refined again. The bridge of heaven and earth was broken. The ancient paramita became hazy. In Lin Jiufeng''s body was a bridge of life that was clear and bright. One end was connected to the mortal realm, and the other was connected to the Death Realm. Underneath the bridge was a vast dantian. It was like a sea, resplendent and sparkling. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng saw the connection between the mortal realm and the Death Realm. The two were originally stacked together, but they had unknowingly separated and transformed back into what they were now. "Be it the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, the Death Realm, or the distant and unknown world of ruins, they are all closely related to the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng said softly. "I don''t have much time either. When the Seven Races of the Ancient Age know that their army has been wiped out, they will definitely sweep through the mortal realm again. The timing is very close. It might be today or tomorrow. I have to finish exploring the Land of Extremely Negative Energy before that." Lin Jiufeng didn''t hesitate anymore. After a long time since he last came, he once again opened the door to the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. Boom! In the vast Land of Extremely Negative Energy, darkness was the main color. When Lin Jiufeng stepped into here, everything was so familiar. Like before, from the entrance, Lin Jiufeng could see the endless mountain range in the distance that was like the head of a huge person. This was a former discovery, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised. He walked in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy and directly came to this strange mountain range called the Undying Mountain. It was very empty. Just like the last time he came here, the Undying Mountain was still so quiet. There was no sign of life. In the center of the Undying Mountain was a blue and resplendent lake. From afar, one could see that this blue and resplendent lake seemed to be a tear that fell from the head of the entire huge mountain range. There were no other changes in the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. "It seems that I still can''t explore your final secret this time." Lin Jiufeng wandered around the Undying Mountain. He also used his strength as a ninth heaven Immortal King to spy into the distance. The entire Land of Extremely Negative Energy was still the same. He didn''t discover any secrets. After finding nothing, Lin Jiufeng no longer hesitated. He turned around and walked out of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy. ''Since I can''t find anything this time, then I will definitely find the secret that you buried deep here after I defeat the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.'' Lin Jiufeng swore in his heart. Chapter 406: Invincible in the Mortal Realm Coming out of the Land of Extremely Negative Energy, Lin Jiufeng stood on the imperial capital that had been reduced to ruins. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. At the intersection of heaven and earth, two figures walked over. One black and one white. It was Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. After the Primal Chaos Array Formation that shrouded the imperial capital was destroyed, the aura of his breakthrough faintly filled this world. Ordinary people couldn''t sense it because their levels were too far from the realm of the immortals, let alone Lin Jiufeng''s realm of being invincible in the mortal realm. But for cultivators who had reached the Immortal King Realm or above, they would feel a terrifying pressure that shrouded the world. It was like a storm that was filled with dark clouds, causing the world to sink a little and making one feel depressed. The others weren''t familiar with Lin Jiufeng''s aura, but Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were incomparably familiar with it. They were immediately certain that Lin Jiufeng had already left the Spell Realm and returned to the mortal realm. Hence, after a short period of thought, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton bade farewell to the other Immortal Kings who had fought alongside them and came to the imperial capital. In the distance, at the intersection of heaven and earth, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton rushed over happily. "Immortal King Lin, the matter that you handed to us has been successfully completed. The teams from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that entered the mortal realm have been wiped out." Black Skeleton happily sought credit from Lin Jiufeng. White Skeleton was at the side. Its character was more stable. It didn''t seek credit like Black Skeleton, but it also revealed a happy mood. "You guys did very well. I knew that you guys would definitely succeed. There are already many Immortal Kings in the mortal realm. In addition, the might of the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation caught them off guard. The younger generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was really too arrogant. They lacked enough respect for the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng also praised loudly. Generations of powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age destroyed the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, and the Court of the Gods. The victories of war after war gave them infinite ego and contempt for the mortal realm. They were very powerful in the first place. After destroying the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, and the Court of the Gods, they had enough strength and confidence to look down on the mortal realm, but their descendants didn''t have the strength to do so. The complete annihilation of the 70,000 troops this time gave the Seven Races of the Ancient Age a heavy blow. It made them understand that the mortal realm wasn''t as simple as they thought. "Immortal King Lin, how did you escape?" White Skeleton asked curiously. In the current situation where the 70,000 troops were wiped out, Lin Jiufeng, who was controlling De Lin II, should be strictly guarded by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It wasn''t an easy task to escape from the Spell Realm and return to the mortal realm. "That''s right. The older generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is still very terrifying." Black Skeleton was also very curious. "I killed an Immortal Emperor powerhouse with the identity of De Lin II and then perished with him. De Lin II is already dead. I hid all traces and escaped from the Spell Realm to return to the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng explained calmly. Although his words were very calm, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were still quite shocked. Using his remnant soul body, Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to stir up trouble in such a dangerous place like the Spell Realm. At the same time, he deceived and killed an army of 70,000. In the end, before he left, he even killed an Immortal Emperor and let De Lin II die with him, removing all traces of his existence. This bold, careful, and powerful strength made Black Skeleton and White Skeleton respect him from the bottom of their hearts. "Immortal King Lin, the mortal realm can already unite together to resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Now that you have returned, what should we do next?" White Skeleton asked the doubt in its heart. Although the army of 70,000 from the younger generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was wiped out in the mortal realm, to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, this only made them feel pain, it didn''t hurt their foundation. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were still the powerful Seven Races of the Ancient Age. As long as they sorted out their angry emotions and invaded the mortal realm again, it was still difficult for the mortal realm to resist their invasion. "The top powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age have already gone to the Wasteland. When the remaining powerhouses, led by the Immortal Emperors, enter the mortal realm, I will deal with them. But at the same time as I deal with the Immortal Emperors, it will depend on you guys to stop the Immortal Kings," Lin Jiufeng said. Now, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid of Immortal Emperors at all. He had broken through to the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. In addition, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation was stored in his body. With a few heaven-defying magic treasures integrated into his body, Lin Jiufeng was confident. He was confident in battling against the true powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng dared to say that he was invincible in the mortal realm. "Immortal King Lin, don''t worry. White Skeleton and I will also improve steadily with the passing of time. There are also very terrifying existences among the Immortal Kings in the mortal realm. Moreover, after those crystal skeletons in the Death Realm entered the mortal realm, their flesh and blood were reborn. They also have the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm now, and they can help you," Black Skeleton said. "I believe in the two of you. The origins of the two of you are extraordinary. After other skeletons break through to the Five-Colored Realm, they will remember what happened when they were alive. But the two of you can''t remember anything at all. This means that the two of you must have had a huge secret when you were alive. This requires the two of you to find the answer together. The two of you fought each other and coexisted since the beginning, but I''ve always felt that the two of you are inextricably linked. I believe that finding the secret of your previous lives will definitely amaze me." Lin Jiufeng reached out and patted the shoulders of Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. The two of them had been fighting each other in the periphery of the Death Realm for 10,000 years. Until now, they had stepped into the Immortal King Realm together and couldn''t remember the memories of their previous lives together. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked at each other. Actually, they had long guessed what Lin Jiufeng said. They themselves also thought that the memories of their previous lives had some kind of connection with each other. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton had abandoned their previous grudges. After experiencing all the past events, they had separated their vision from the Death Realm and saw the real mortal realm outside, the legendary Spell Realm, and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that stood tall. They were no longer fighting to the death for a small piece of territory like before. "We will seriously search for the memories of our previous lives and work hard to become stronger." White Skeleton nodded calmly. This was also his next goal. No matter who he exactly was in his previous life, no matter what happened in his previous life, whether it was good or bad, strong or weak. To Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, this was something that they sought to find out. "You guys said that the Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors of the mortal realm will support me in resisting the Seven Races of the Ancient Age with all their might?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. "It''s true. We told them everything that you have done in the Spell Realm. These Immortal Kings are incomparably impressed by you. Even the few Immortal Emperors in the Death Realm are convinced by your charisma. At the moment of life and death in the mortal realm, everyone is willing to abandon all grudges and listen to your orders to resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age together." Black Skeleton hurriedly nodded. This was the result of his and White Skeleton''s painstaking persuasion and publicity for Lin Jiufeng. "In that case, I shall bring them along to fight against the Seven Races of the Ancient Age!" Lin Jiufeng''s gaze looked faintly into the distance. Over there, a passageway was silently spreading over, extending from the Spell Realm that once belonged to the mortal realm to the current mortal realm. Boom! The world exploded. White clouds rolled and lightning roared, turning into countless lightning dragons surging and roaring. Lin Jiufeng said expressionlessly, "Speak of the devil. The Immortal Emperors in the Spell Realm have started to descend into this world." Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distant Spell Realm, a bronze arrow flew over and tore through the sky, causing the world barrier to explode. This was an arrow shot by an Immortal Emperor in anger. With an indomitable aura, it instantly penetrated the connection between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm. Boom! At this moment, the entire mortal realm was shocked. Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. This arrow was like a fiery sun that directly fell onto the vast land. No one dared to stop it. The arrow shot by an Immortal Emperor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was very terrifying. Even the few crystal skeletons from the Death Realm didn''t dare to resist the sharpness of this arrow. Dong!!! The mortal realm. A piece of land was struck. The radius of 100,000 miles was instantly destroyed. It was as if there was a huge volcano deep in the earth''s core. When it was triggered by this arrow, magma erupted on the spot and surged, directly drowning the land of 100,000 miles. The humans and monsters on the ground were all wiped out on the spot. The might of this arrow was so powerful that it shocked the entire mortal realm. But what angered everyone even more was that countless living beings on the land 100,000 miles away lost their lives under this arrow. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he frowned. There was intense indignation and helplessness in his heart. The mortal realm was too weak. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age had plenty of ways to destroy the mortal realm. "How can such a weak mortal realm destroy an entire generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" A questioning voice sounded in the world. Then, a resplendent light descended. Three figures appeared in this light. The leader was golden-haired, green-eyed, and had a tall and sturdy figure. In his hand was a longbow with a dragon and phoenix carved on it. Those weren''t ordinary dragons and phoenixes, but the top Ancestral Dragons and Divine Phoenixes in the world. Behind him was a thin man who had only skin and bones left. His face was sallow, and he looked as if he didn''t have long to live, but the aura on his body was extremely strange. Compared to the dense blood energy of ordinary powerful warriors, his blood energy was slightly mediocre. Instead, there was an innate curse power on his body that made people feel disgusted. The last person was a man dressed in a huge black robe. His face was completely concealed in the darkness. The black robe moved without wind and shrouded the man, causing him to be hidden in the darkness. These three were all Immortal Emperors. "Weak people of the mortal realm, I thought that you guys were the least important compared to the various eras, but I didn''t expect that you guys would really wipe out a generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. You guys are really impressive." The Immortal Emperor with the longbow looked around the entire mortal realm and said softly. But everyone could tell that he was gnashing his teeth as he said these words. "We originally wanted to let the younger generation temper themselves by wiping out this mortal realm, but you guys destroyed our hope. Then, we can only come on our own." The Immortal Emperor, who had the power of a curse flowing all over his body, said with a gloomy gaze. The man shrouded in a black robe had the strength of an Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t say a word. No one could guess what he was thinking. Three terrifying Immortal Emperors descended, suppressing the entire mortal realm in a vast and mighty manner. The Immortal Kings felt their breathing quicken, their divine souls sinking, and they felt that the world was shrinking. They wanted to stand out, but in front of the three supreme Immortal Emperors, they had no power to fight back. The city lords of the three cities that had come from the Death Realm were originally crystal skeletons. In addition, after their flesh and blood were reborn, they had the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm. But now, they were a little silent because the three people in front of them clearly had strength that far exceeded theirs. It wasn''t just a little bit, but the gap between heaven and earth. To be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Death Realm that had no resources was a great achievement in itself. This required extraordinary talent, but to the Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the Immortal Emperors in the Death Realm had only just stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm. The true combat strength of the Immortal Emperors in the Death Realm was completely different from the Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Hence, they were a little hesitant. But in the end, they were still willing to stand forward and fight for a future in the mortal realm. But someone had already stood forward, there was no need for them. "Sigh, you guys were living well in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, why do you all want to seek death?" With a soft sigh, Lin Jiufeng took a step out of the imperial capital and crossed the connection between heaven and earth, directly appearing in front of the three Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. "A ninth heaven Immortal King dares to stand in front of us?" The Immortal Emperor with the longbow smiled in disdain and said mockingly. Lin Jiufeng looked at the land that was 100,000 miles long. It was originally lush with green grass and fishing boats littered the lake. It was quiet and peaceful. But now, it was desolate. The ground was dry, the mountains collapsed, and the magma of flames burned everything. From this, one could see what the mortal realm would become once the Seven Races of the Ancient Age swept through it. Destroying all beautiful things and then letting the newly born races work hard to survive, be born, and reproduce on this land filled with ruins. Then, they would create their own cultivation path and summarize countless experiences for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to absorb and learn and use for their breakthroughs. How cruel! The price of letting their own race prosper was to destroy the right to live of the other races. Moreover, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would transform into a vampire and possess them, crazily extracting the blood of the new race. The once incomparably prosperous and promising world of the various races would be reduced to ruins in the blink of an eye. When the people of the future generations looked at these ruins, they could vaguely see the broken tiles and beams of the past. Under the attack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the peerless powerhouses who once illuminated the world were ultimately reduced to graves. Now, it was time for the current mortal realm to go through this. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were originally confident of victory. Their advantage was so great that they couldn''t think of any hope of turning the tables for the mortal realm. But it was a pity that the Great Emperor Jiufeng appeared in the mortal realm. Under his planning, the entire army of 70,000 from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and the younger generation was wiped out, teaching these incomparably arrogant Immortal Emperors a deep lesson. Lin Jiufeng looked at the three people in front of him. In the eyes of outsiders, they were very powerful existences at the Immortal Emperor Realm, but in Lin Jiufeng''s eyes, they were just three whetstones. Their purpose was to grind Lin Jiufeng into an invincible weapon. "It''s easy to kill you guys at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. Today, I will let you guys know that coming to the mortal realm is a mistake. Moreover, the three of you made the same mistake as your next generation, which is to look down on the mortal realm," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. He stretched out his hand and pointed. He pointed at the three Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and said, "I forgot to tell you guys that I''m invincible in the mortal realm!" Chapter 407: Immortal Slaying Sword Killing Immortal Emperors Lin Jiufeng was invincible in the mortal realm. Facing the three Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who had descended, he completely ignored the danger and came alone. With absolute arrogance and an invincible aura, he threatened to suppress the three Immortal Emperors. This scene was too shocking. As the Human Race watched, the glorious memories that once belonged to them began to surge. The Yuhua God Dynasty that had unified the mortal realm relied on Great Emperor Jiufeng. But the former Great Emperor Jiufeng sacrificed himself in a key battle in the imperial capital. Everyone thought that Jiufeng was already dead. But who would have thought that today, when the mortal realm encountered the greatest catastrophe, three foreign Immortal Emperors would descend and casually destroy a land of 100,000 miles? No one in the mortal realm was their match. Everyone was terrified when they saw this scene. At this critical moment, the Great Emperor Jiufeng who had once died in battle appeared in front of the people of the world. He carried the invincible aura of the mortal realm and was utterly unafraid of facing three powerhouses alone. He even suppressed the auras of the three foreign Immortal Emperors. "Is this true? Great Emperor Jiufeng is actually still alive?" "Back then, the Yuhua God Dynasty was able to unite the mortal realm and reform itself. It led all the races under its jurisdiction to walk to a new era together. Moreover, it still stood at the peak of the new era without falling. Its greatest source of confidence was Great Emperor Jiufeng." "My Great Emperor Jiufeng, you''re finally back. I''ve always believed that you didn''t die in the battle in the imperial capital." "The former Great Emperor Jiufeng was invincible in the mortal realm. Even after all these years, no matter how his opponents changed, he''s still invincible in this world." "This time, these damn Immortal Emperors finally can''t strut around anymore." Compared to the ignorance of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age towards Great Emperor Jiufeng, the common people of the mortal realm worshipped him very much. This worship was a result of Great Emperor Jiufeng standing up every time they encountered danger. In the past hundred years, Great Emperor Jiufeng had already become the hope of everyone in the mortal realm. Now, this hope was still continuing. The humans were cheering. Yuhua God Dynasty, in the new imperial capital. Emperor De, who was already very mature, stood up. His eyes were red, and his body trembled in excitement. "That''s Great Emperor Jiufeng, the Great Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty. He didn''t die. He''s still firmly protecting the Human Race, this world, and the Yuhua God Dynasty," Emperor De said excitedly, trembling. Behind Emperor De, his descendants also looked excitedly at the distant horizon, looking at that magnificent aura that soared into the sky. This was their patriarch, Great Emperor Jiufeng. In the imperial capital, in a remote corner, there was a house. The owner of this house was a married couple. The female owner was once the most widely known princess of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Princess Yulin. The male protagonist was the defeated opponent of Great Emperor Jiufeng back then, Bai Tiandi. After Bai Tiandi married Princess Yulin, he gradually faded out of the center of power of the Yuhua God Dynasty and began to focus on his cultivation. After they got married, they had a son and a daughter. In the years that Great Emperor Jiufeng died, their child gradually grew up. "Mother, is that the great-grandfather that you''ve been telling me about?" A child asked the mature and beautiful woman beside him innocently. This woman''s eyes were moist. Her eyes were red, and she was incomparably excited. She was Princess Yulin. Compared to her previous young, beautiful, youthful, and lively self, the current her was more stable, graceful, and noble. After they got married and had children, her thoughts and opinions were completely different from when she was young. But towards Lin Jiufeng, her Teacher-Master, her feelings were always the same. "Yes. He''s your great-grandfather and also Mother''s Teacher-Master." Princess Yulin was both happy and excited. She squatted down and said to her child. "But didn''t everyone outside say that Great Emperor Jiufeng had already died in the battle in the imperial capital?" The cute little girl at the side asked, puzzled. Bai Tiandi bent down and picked up his daughter in his arms. He said softly, "That''s because outsiders don''t understand how powerful your great-grandfather is. Anyone in this world may die, but your great-grandfather won''t. He''s the foundation of the Yuhua God Dynasty. As long as he''s alive, neither the Yuhua God Dynasty nor the mortal realm will be wiped out. No matter who comes, they won''t succeed." The two children seemed to understand somewhat, but not fully. They still didn''t understand the might of the name ''Great Emperor Jiufeng''. They only looked into the distant sky with their parents. Standing there. The auras had already reached a state of mutual hostility as if they would instantly make a move and tear the world apart. In the ruins of 100,000 miles, Lin Jiufeng blocked three Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age alone. "The Immortal Kings of the mortal realm are really too ignorant. They have never seen a true powerhouse. Today, I will let you see the difference between an Immortal Emperor and an Immortal King. It''s not something that you can cross just by being stubborn." The golden-haired Immortal Emperor held a longbow and looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his composure. It was just that his gaze became increasingly cold and cruel. He stared at Lin Jiufeng''s body and raised the longbow in his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from the longbow. Strands of dragon and phoenix auras flowed out and erupted. It was as if the collapse of the galaxy represented destruction, giving off an indescribable pressure. This longbow integrated the blood essence, divine soul, and bloodline of the Phoenix that was born by the world itself and the most glorious Dragon Race. Roar! The aura that flowed out vaguely emitted the roar of the Ancestral Dragon. The cry of a phoenix was very terrifying, emitting the aura of an ancient divine beast. "Die." This golden-haired Immortal Emperor had long endured enough from Lin Jiufeng. He was originally an outstanding Immortal Emperor who had grown up after defeating a generation of people. He naturally had his own arrogance. Now that he descended to the mortal realm, in his opinion, this was just a massacre, but Lin Jiufeng actually dared to come and stop him. Moreover, he had such an arrogant attitude, making him very unhappy. At this moment, he was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. His aura was like a rainbow, like a galaxy swirling around him. With the longbow in hand, he shot four arrows in succession, charging towards Lin Jiufeng''s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The four long arrows cut through the sky. At this moment, it seemed to have ignited the entire sky. Countless portions of the sky erupted with blazing light. The patterns of the Great Dao flowed one after another and then interweaved in this world. Everyone in the mortal realm was watching this scene. The four long arrows were like connected stars, transforming into a huge divine painting that was interwoven with Daoist runes. It covered the sky densely, like a huge net directly shrouding down, wanting to trap Lin Jiufeng inside. An attack from an Immortal Emperor that directly surpassed the Immortal King Realm made everyone look at him in a different light. Their hearts couldn''t help but turn cold. "This is too powerful. Can Immortal King Lin withstand it?" "Trust in Great Emperor Jiufeng, okay? He definitely can." "If Great Emperor Jiufeng can''t, then the mortal realm might as well surrender as soon as possible." "Great Emperor Jiufeng, you can do it!" Everyone watched this scene nervously. They were surprised by the powerful strength of this Immortal Emperor, afraid that Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t be able to withstand his attack. But in the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng directly went all out. He released his full strength and erupted with firepower. Purple energy that pierced through the universe rushed out from the top of his head. At this moment, his hair danced in the wind, and his expression was cold. A huge mountain range appeared behind him. The mountain range was carved with clearly visible veins of array formations. Life Force Great Dao Array Formation. After activating the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, Lin Jiufeng directly carried the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation with his strength at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm. With a stretch of his hand, he was like a Demon God descending to the mortal realm, easily crushing the four long arrows with a flick of his finger. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A huge explosion erupted in this world. The condensed sky was directly torn apart by Lin Jiufeng with a flick of his finger. It instantly exploded, as if meteorites smashed into the mortal realm one after another, causing endless explosions. This was an extremely terrifying attack, but the golden-haired Immortal Emperor wasn''t to be outdone. He was very valiant. With a loud roar, the galaxy collapsed, and the fragments of the endless stars surrounded him. His divine might was peerless, and he directly attacked Lin Jiufeng in melee combat. "You are indeed very powerful, but you are only an Immortal King. You can''t cross this huge gap between an Immortal King and an Immortal Emperor," the golden-haired Immortal Emperor said coldly. Boom! He directly attacked through time and space and arrived in front of Lin Jiufeng. A resplendent fist shadow flew over. It was simply like a blazing sun, exploding with incomparably dazzling light. Accompanied by the surging aura of primal chaos, the light also spread. But facing this move that could tear the sky apart, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid at all. He stood under the starry sky and stretched out a hand, pressing forward. Boom! The mountain range of the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation that appeared behind him quickly integrated into Lin Jiufeng''s body. Then, he circulated it with all his might, erupting with incomparably terrifying energy that directly rushed out. With Lin Jiufeng''s current strength at the ninth heaven and the terrifying Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, crossing the boundaries to kill enemies of a higher realm wasn''t a problem at all. To people who had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, it was completely easy for Lin Jiufeng to kill them. But this golden-haired Immortal Emperor in front of him wasn''t someone that those who had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm could compare to. He was also a mid-level existence within all the Immortal Emperors. If Lin Jiufeng wanted to kill him, he had to use all his means. Hence, at this moment, he released his full strength. The combination of the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation already gave Lin Jiufeng the ability to kill an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng displayed this kind of aggressive strength. It combined with the array formation and erupted. Boiling hot energy surged like a galaxy surging. Boundless radiance gathered beside him and suppressed towards the golden-haired Immortal Emperor together! But the golden-haired Immortal Emperor wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Since he dared to lead a team to descend into the mortal realm, he had his own confidence. Although he had underestimated Lin Jiufeng''s strength, after personally seeing Lin Jiufeng erupt with such a terrifying strength at this moment, the golden-haired Immortal Emperor became careful and went all out. Bang! Bang! Bang! The golden-haired Immortal Emperor took out his longbow and placed it in front of him as a defensive array formation. He let Lin Jiufeng''s incomparably ferocious punch land on it, erupting with a terrifying energy impact that spread out. But it didn''t hurt the golden-haired Immortal Emperor at all. However, Lin Jiufeng wasn''t surprised at all. In the very next moment, the fist that was blocked by the golden-haired Immortal Emperor erupted with light. It actually formed a huge hand that suppressed towards the golden-haired Immortal Emperor from all directions. Boom! This was completely unexpected. The golden-haired Immortal Emperor didn''t expect that a second attack would actually appear after he blocked the first attack. He was caught off guard and could only gather all his strength to resist again with the longbow that had fused with the dragon and phoenix. This was a world-shocking collision. Everything beneath the sky, the blue sky, the white clouds, the green mountains, and the waters were all emitting an incomparably terrifying divine radiance that gathered towards this huge hand condensed by Lin Jiufeng. With the power of the world and the power of the mortal realm, it suppressed the golden-haired Immortal Emperor. Boom! Boom! Boom!! Continuous collisions made the golden-haired Immortal Emperor let out a long roar. He shattered the sun, moon, and stars, destroying a piece of the world. "You can''t possibly defeat me!" The golden-haired Immortal Emperor roared at the sky. Behind him were two Immortal Emperors who chose to watch coldly. Although the current golden-haired Immortal Emperor was slightly behind and was at a disadvantage, the situation wasn''t so bad that the two of them needed to make a move. The two Immortal Emperors had been observing Lin Jiufeng, wanting to see how powerful he was. This was also an opportunity that Lin Jiufeng seized. If these two Immortal Emperors didn''t make a move, he was confident in killing the golden-haired Immortal Emperor in an extremely short period of time. Hence, at this moment, Lin Jiufeng replied to the golden-haired Immortal Emperor. "Then I shall let you see how you die today!" Lin Jiufeng replied. He came out of the void and calmly faced the golden-haired Immortal Emperor. His hands slowly slid around, executing his invincible technique. This invincible technique was like a god pushing the sun, moon, and stars. He shone with boundless light. His hands formed Yin and Yang, and his feet stepped on life and death. The Life Force Great Dao Array Formation integrated into his body. Around him, the stars in the sky flickered frequently, flickering with the various array formation patterns. Under the sky, a huge Yin Fish and a huge Yang Fish entangled together, forming a huge Taiji Array Formation. They moved slowly, emitting an ancient and vast dignified aura as if they could destroy everything. This was Lin Jiufeng combining all the techniques he had learned along the way. Be it in the past or now, everything he cultivated belonged to the ranks of the Dao. Then, this Yin-Yang was his Dao now. It was combined with the array formation and the spell techniques. A longsword slowly appeared between his Daoist techniques. This longsword was hidden in his Daoist techniques. Yin and Yang were vast and mighty, but this longsword was slightly calm. It was like a venomous snake, waiting for the moment to stab its enemy. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng replaced the sky with the huge Yin-Yang Twin Fish and directly crushed towards the golden-haired Immortal Emperor. Rumble! This scene was very terrifying. This phenomenon, this power, this domineering aura, this aura of crushing an Immortal Emperor with the power of an Immortal King, shocked everyone. Even the other two Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age widened their eyes as they looked at Lin Jiufeng in the sky. A sense of absurdity rose in their hearts. It was as if the identities between Lin Jiufeng and the golden-haired Immortal Emperor had changed. Immortal King Lin was no longer an Immortal King, but Immortal Emperor Lin. At this moment, the golden-haired Immortal Emperor was no longer an Immortal Emperor. He had become a golden-haired Immortal King. This was the truest feeling of the other two Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Boom! At this moment, the huge Twin Fish condensed from Yin-Yang, Life, and Death suppressed down. Among them were the myriad Dao of the galaxy, the Great Dao was vast and boundless. The expression of the golden-haired Immortal Emperor finally changed drastically. A sense of horror appeared in his heart, causing him to frown. This shouldn''t be the case. In all his years of cultivation, he had never been so passive in the process of fighting with others. At this moment, the sky collapsed, and the sky split. He was actually being squeezed until he had no place to stand. How was this possible? "I underestimated you. You are slightly stronger than ordinary Immortal Kings, but that''s all!" The golden-haired Immortal Emperor shouted these words to boost his courage. This was something that he had never thought of before. Boundless purple energy filled his body. This purple energy surged and rushed for tens of thousands of miles. Like an ancient sage, he revealed an unfathomable aura. He directly defied the heavens and charged at the Yin Yang Twin Fish with the combined attack of the dragon and phoenix. But everything was over. The Yin-Yang Twin Fish was just a cover. It suppressed down to make the golden-haired Immortal Emperor lose his footing. The true killing move was the sword hidden in the Yin-Yang Twin Fish. Immortal Slaying Sword. Ever since Lin Jiufeng signed in, this powerful treasured sword had only been used a few times. In the Spell Realm, because he had to pretend to be De Lin II and already had the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, the Immortal Slaying Sword couldn''t be exposed at all. After returning to the mortal realm, this was the time for the Immortal Slaying Sword to truly display its might. At this moment, the collision between the Yin Yang Twin Fish and the golden-haired Immortal Emperor had just begun. The collision between them created a powerful commotion, causing the universe to rumble. The world seemed to have just opened. Everything was shattered. Primal chaos filled the air. There were divine ashes everywhere, flowing light everywhere. It was extremely terrifying. But under this earth-shattering scene, a longsword moved quietly and delivered a shocking strike without anyone knowing. At this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword scattered white starlight. It fell like a huge waterfall, pouring on the golden-haired Immortal Emperor''s body, forming a sea of light. This wasn''t a real sea. These were all the sword energies of the Immortal Slaying Sword. They directly penetrated every inch of the golden-haired Immortal Emperor''s flesh. "No¡­" The golden-haired Immortal Emperor roared in horror. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had been tricked. Even though his entire body was surging with battle aura, his eyes were even sharper than the heavenly swords, and he had a kind of aura that could devour mountains and rivers¡­ But¡­ it was all useless. This strike of the Immortal Slaying Sword seemed to have crossed 3,000 worlds, suppressing all tangible objects. After this strike, the golden-haired Immortal Emperor''s roar was useless. Crack! An extremely crisp sound returned to the world and reverberated in the surroundings, letting everyone in the world see this sword light. This strike of the Immortal Slaying Sword took the life of an Immortal Emperor. The death of an Immortal Emperor shook the Great Dao. Under the sky, a rain of blood fell. This rain made the other two Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age look shocked. "He¡­ he died just like that?" "Weren''t they evenly matched just now? Why did it suddenly become like this?" "The situation is changing a little fast." "What exactly is that sword?" The two Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were at a loss. No one expected the death of the golden-haired Immortal Emperor. They looked at Lin Jiufeng in a daze, a sense of fear developing in their hearts. Coincidentally, at this moment, Lin Jiufeng also looked at them. "This rain isn''t enough. Come and contribute a little too." Lin Jiufeng said expressionlessly without joy or sorrow, holding the Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand and hovering the Yin-Yang Twin Fish above his head. Chapter 408: Hometown Is Still Hometown After Lin Jiufeng killed the golden-haired Immortal Emperor, he looked at the other two Immortal Emperors. His cold gaze scared the two of them. If it were before, they wouldn''t be afraid at all. But now, the most powerful of the three, the golden-haired Immortal Emperor, had already died. They were naturally afraid of Lin Jiufeng. But this fear was hidden under the reputation of being Immortal Emperors. They couldn''t let the people of the world, especially the people of the mortal realm, think that they were afraid. As Immortal Emperor powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, they also had their own pride. Boom! But in the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng directly lifted his hand and raised the Immortal Slaying Sword. His aura was surging, and the might of a powerhouse erupted like the sea. The surging sword energy invisible tore apart the sky. At this moment, with the Yin-Yang Twin Fish above his head and holding the Immortal Slaying Sword, Lin Jiufeng was like a demonic god that looked down on the world and was supremely powerful. All the powerhouses in the mortal realm gasped when they saw this scene. Lin Jiufeng didn''t seem to be an Immortal King, but the most powerful existence in the world, making people unable to resist. The two Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age also felt the same at this moment. In their eyes, Lin Jiufeng was a behemoth. Although the world was bright at this moment, in their world, Lin Jiufeng was immersed in darkness. His eyes were cold as if he came and went from hell. The deep coldness and intensity made people despair as if he wanted to drag them into endless hell. "You are too domineering. You alone want to kill all of us. Do you really think that you are a supreme Immortal Emperor?" The Immortal Emperor who was shrouded in a black robe sneered. He was extremely indignant. Facing the powerful Lin Jiufeng, he had the heart to resist. The blood energy in his entire body was vast and mighty. His strength as an Immortal Emperor was displayed, causing the galaxy to tremble, the sun and moon to sway. The aura of a powerhouse completely erupted. "No matter how powerful you are, the two of us can still fight against you if we join forces. You can''t protect this mortal realm," the Immortal Emperor with the power of the curse said coldly. "Whether you two can resist me or not isn''t determined by your mouths, but by your strength. As Immortal Emperors, this shouldn''t be the first time that you guys have participated in the plan to sweep through the mortal realm, right?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were deep. Although his words were calm, at this moment, his aura was surging. A terrifying aura spread out. Boom! Above his head, the Yin-Yang Twin Fish slowly rotated. His Daoist techniques were natural, and his aura was torrential. He intimidated the world, making the entire mortal realm submit to the Yin-Yang Twin Fish. It also made the two Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age feel fear and cold. They felt that the current Lin Jiufeng was like the most terrifying and evil Godfiend who had walked out of the distant mythical era. "We naturally participated in the previous plan to wipe out the mortal realm. At that time, the mortal realm was still ruled by the Immortal Court. The God Race overestimated their capabilities and vainly tried to resist the Immortal Court and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In that battle, the Immortal Court perished with the God Race. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age were in charge of cleaning up the battlefield. At that time, I was the one who led the team to clean up the mortal realm." The thin Immortal Emperor whose entire body flowed with the power of a curse said with a hoarse voice. He was recalling the past. 20,000 years ago, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were at their peak. They were hidden behind the Immortal Court and controlled the mortal realm. They weren''t as restrained as they were today, nor were they forcefully imprisoned for more than 10,000 years by an array formation. Back then, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were high-spirited and had countless powerhouses. Even though people from various eras resisted them, the might of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wasn''t affected. Unlike today, after being sealed for more than 10,000 years, they lost their faith in being invincible. Moreover, the former powerhouses of the older generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had gradually fallen into a deep sleep in these 10,000 plus years and didn''t wake up. The newly born Immortal Emperors had all just grown up 20,000 years ago. The might of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age gradually disappeared with the slumber of the older generation. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, most of the King Lords had gone deep into the Wasteland to eliminate the rebels who had been left behind from the various eras. They didn''t have time to deal with the matters of the mortal realm anymore, so this group of Immortal Emperors who came here had not much experience at all. As a result, these two Immortal Emperors were frightened by Lin Jiufeng. Hearing the words of this Immortal Emperor, anger rose in Lin Jiufeng''s heart. He said coldly, "Since you guys have cleaned up the mortal realm 20,000 years ago, watch as I take off your head and apologize to the people of the God Race from 20,000 years ago." As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Jiufeng didn''t hesitate to directly activate the Yin-Yang Twin Fish on his head with the Immortal Slaying Sword. In an instant, he almost drained all the energy in the Yin-Yang Twin Fish. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, Lin Jiufeng slashed out with his sword. This strike was even stronger and terrifying than when he killed the golden-haired Immortal Emperor just now. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age also wanted to resist. The Immortal Emperor who was shrouded in darkness raised his hand and struck out a Limitless Purgatory. The black energy soared and spun into a realm of hell. He presided over it like a terrifying King of Hell judging Lin Jiufeng, wanting to send him to the 18 Levels of Hell and never come out. But this limitless purgatory and King of Hell were nothing worth mentioning in front of Lin Jiufeng. Not to mention that it was in front of the Immortal Slaying Sword. Lin Jiufeng slashed through the sky with his sword and tore through the sky with an incomparably terrifying aura. He also tore apart this Limitless Purgatory and even tore apart this Immortal Emperor hidden in a black robe. Crack! The black robe of this Immortal Emperor was directly shattered, revealing his true body. He wasn''t a human, but a standing monkey. The hair on his body had dropped, making him look shriveled. At this moment, all the bones in this monkey''s body were broken by Lin Jiufeng''s strike. At the same time, terrifying sword energy directly struck it, causing it to tumble countless times. Its entire body was irregular, and some places directly revealed its bones. Blood was flowing out, making it look terrifying. And this was just on the outside. Its body was already filled with the sword energy of the Immortal Slaying Sword in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. It was destroying its tendons, dantian, and divine soul in all directions, causing it to be in so much pain that it wanted to die. It knew that it couldn''t control its body anymore and could only consciously know that it was already one step closer to death. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng turned around and slashed with his sword. It transformed into layers of starlight that drooped down, forming a cage entangled by the interweaving sword energies. It instantly suppressed the shriveled Immortal Emperor whose entire body flowed with the power of curses, sealing him in the air. "Your two friends have already gone on their way one after another. How do you want to die?" Lin Jiufeng was calm and collected. He stood in the air like a god that had transcended the nine heavens. His entire body bloomed with radiance, like glass, spotless. "You can''t kill me. What I cultivate is the Great Dao of Curse. If you kill me, the power of the curse that I have cultivated in my entire life will entangle you. Your destiny will fall to the extreme. You will be slowly devoured by the curse and ultimately fall to death." The shriveled Immortal Emperor who was filled with the power of the curse said faintly. His combat strength wasn''t very strong, but he had the power of the curse that countless people were afraid of. Moreover, he had cultivated the power of the curse to the Immortal Emperor Realm. This was already an extremely terrifying thing that had rarely happened before. In the countless years of the past and present, there were definitely no more than seven people who achieved this. Hence, he was very confident that Lin Jiufeng wouldn''t kill him. No one was willing to bear the power of the curse because it would lower their ability to comprehend the Dao, the power of destiny, their cultivation states, and make them more probable to encounter dangerous enemies. But Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid of any of these. "I''m born powerful. I''m the ruler of the mortal realm, the nightmare of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. I will break the shackles of this world. I will rebuild the glorious world of the ancient eras. To me, a mere curse is just another hurdle on the path of cultivation. Moreover, I''m invulnerable to all techniques and am eternal-lasting. Nothing in the world can stop my advancement. The power of the curse is just useless against me." Lin Jiufeng was very confident and conceited. He waved his longsword and directly cut off the head of this Immortal Emperor who was imprisoned in the air and emitting curses. The three Immortal Emperor assassins who invaded the mortal realm from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all died. The blood rain in the sky intensified. There was no smell of blood in the mortal realm. Instead, there was a refreshing fragrance. It was as if the mortal realm had been trapped in a fog for too long, and it was time to wash it up. The washing this time was done with the blood of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It could be considered an explanation to the common people and countless powerhouses who had sacrificed themselves in the past few eras. After killing the three Immortal Emperors, Lin Jiufeng also disappeared into the sky. The entire mortal realm was cheering for him. Countless people were so excited that they felt like tearing off their clothes and running tens of kilometers to vent their excitement. The mortal realm was once again protected by Great Emperor Jiufeng. Although the people of the new generation had heard of Great Emperor Jiufeng''s might from the older generation, they didn''t have a direct feeling of his strength. At this moment, they saw with their own eyes Great Emperor Jiufeng''s might, instantly making the new generation become his loyal supporters. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t need these. After solving the invasion of the Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, he disappeared into the sky and came to the side of a huge lake, thinking quietly. As the huge lake approached, the waves were sparkling. On the surface of the water, there was a reflection of the sky that spread out. In the area near the forest, the fog was misty. On a closer look, the lake had a radius of thousands of miles. This place wasn''t far from the battlefield just now, so no living creature dared to barge in. In the distance, the forest was dense. The ancient trees were green and full of life. There were broken cliff walls and a 10,000-meter waterfall. It smashed down with a rumbling sound, causing countless water droplets to splash. Arriving at the stone wall of the broken cliff, Lin Jiufeng saw spirit medicines growing one after another. Hundred-year-old, thousand-year-old, and even a few ten-thousand-year-old spirit medicines grew quietly here, emitting strands of medicinal fragrance. After the battle, Lin Jiufeng sat here and watched the lake quietly, thinking about what would happen next. "I killed these three Immortal Emperors this time! Now, the Seven Races of the Ancient Race will definitely know that there is a power in the mortal realm that can kill Immortal Emperors. I''m unable to hide my existence anymore." "The trouble in the mortal realm hasn''t been resolved yet. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age will also continue to attack the mortal realm. It''s just that they suffered a huge loss these two times." "But the foundation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is far from what the mortal realm can compare to. Ignoring the problem of those once-invincible powerhouses falling into a deep sleep and not waking up, just based on the fact that in the past 20,000 years, the strength that they have accumulated is far more than this. What I saw was just the tip of the iceberg. I didn''t see any more core secrets of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but I can guess that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age have an absolutely crushing attitude towards the mortal realm." Countless thoughts ran through Lin Jiufeng''s mind. At this moment, he could be considered to be invincible in the mortal realm. But facing this behemoth, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, his heart was still very anxious. The true powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were currently in the Wasteland. If they killed the people in the Wasteland, there would be no way to turn the situation around in the mortal realm. "I need to unite the forces of the mortal realm. I need to organize an effective counterattack. I need to nurture more geniuses. I need to start a protracted tug of war with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age," Lin Jiufeng said softly. This was his truest thought. He was indeed very powerful. He could now fight against Immortal Emperors with the strength of a ninth heaven Immortal King. As long as the opponent wasn''t a terrifying powerhouse among the Immortal Emperors, they weren''t considered terrifying to Lin Jiufeng. Hence, the birth of Lin Jiufeng was a great blessing to the mortal realm. But the sorrow of the mortal realm was that Lin Jiufeng was the only one who could keep up with the pace of the recovery of spiritual energy and breakthrough in time. He was the only one who could seize the initiative in everything. It was fortunate that the mortal had Lin Jiufeng. Unfortunately, there was only one Lin Jiufeng in the mortal realm! Lin Jiufeng, who was sitting by the lake, had a strong body. His black hair scattered down, his eyes were deep, and his aura was extraordinary. He was elegant like an immortal. He stood up, and his slender body seemed to contain a power that could refine the entire universe. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng entered the lake and washed his body with water. He hadn''t bathed for a long time. Although there wasn''t a need to shower with his cultivation base, the feeling of cleaning his body with spiritual energy was completely different from cleaning his body with cold water. Moreover, along the way, from the beginning of the war in the imperial capital to the Death Realm, to the Spell Realm, and then to the mortal realm, Lin Jiufeng never slacked off at all. His mental spirit was very tense. Along the way, the battles never stopped. He was actually very tired, but he couldn''t find anyone to talk to. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng washed away his exhaustion in the lake water and also washed away the curse of that Immortal Emperor. To Lin Jiufeng, he was really invulnerable to all spells and techniques. After taking a shower, Lin Jiufeng stepped out of the water. Under the starlight, his body was radiant. His temperament was serene, peaceful, carefree, and aloof. "It''s time to unite the power of the entire mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng looked into the distance. He didn''t stay any longer and left with large strides. Every step he took covered thousands of miles of land that shrank beneath his feet. The first people Lin Jiufeng found were the four Immortal Emperors of the mortal realm. These four Immortal Emperors could be considered friends with Lin Jiufeng. They were able to come to the mortal realm completely because Lin Jiufeng defeated the crocodile ancestor who was guarding the Well of Heaven Ascension. Only then did they have a chance to enter the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension. The City Lord of the Giant City, the City Lord of the Beast King City, the City Lord of Asura City, and the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City. The four of them were once the rulers of the Death Realm and enjoyed supreme power, but they didn''t fancy that little place in the Death Realm. They still yearned to enter the mortal realm. Now, they had already completed their former dream. After entering the mortal realm, their flesh and blood were reborn. The former crystal skeleton had become the current Immortal Emperor. Although they had only entered the initial stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they were already much stronger than the Immortal Kings. The first person Lin Jiufeng saw was the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City. The former crystal skeleton had become the current elegant middle-aged man. Upon seeing Lin Jiufeng, this City Lord of the Hundred Battles City was actually a little excited. He said, "Immortal King Lin, I didn''t expect that you would change so much after we parted in the Death Realm. It''s all thanks to you that the mortal realm can be preserved this time." "Relying on me alone won''t do, so are you willing to join me?" Lin Jiufeng asked. The elegant middle-aged man said with a serious expression, "If I didn''t want to protect this mortal realm, I wouldn''t be so persistent in returning here." "Although 20,000 years have passed and everything in my memory, the people and things that I know have been diluted by time, the mortal realm is still the same mortal realm. My hometown is still my hometown. Although I''m not very powerful, as long my strength can cause a little influence, I will definitely not stand aside and watch," the former City Lord of the Hundred Battles City said firmly at this moment. Chapter 409: Traces of Bai Maoer The City Lord of the Hundred Battles City agreed to Lin Jiufeng''s request without hesitation. He had infinite beautiful wild thoughts and love for the mortal realm. This was the land that gave birth to and raised him. Even though 20,000 years had passed, the world had changed, and everything that he once knew in his memory had disappeared. Things in the mortal realm were no longer as he remembered. But he still loved this land. It was still the same sentence. He had infinite beautiful fantasies and love for the mortal realm. The City Lord of the Hundred Battles City said, "In the past, although we had already reached the Immortal King Realm, we were ignorant. We still didn''t know much about the battle between the Immortal Court and the God Race. We didn''t know that there was actually such a deep story hidden behind it. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age wiped out the past several times and played the mortal realm in the palm of their hands. This is unforgivable to me." Lin Jiufeng also said, "Therefore, at this moment, I want to unite the power of the mortal realm because I want to fight with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Just like our ancestors, at the end of countless eras, we''ll do our best to fight back. The predecessors failed, but they have also accumulated countless experiences for future generations. We are at the peak of this era, so we have to protect the people of the world and do our best to protect this mortal realm." The City Lord of the Hundred Battles City nodded. "Immortal King Lin, your strength has already been vividly displayed in the Death Realm. Just now, you killed three Immortal Emperors. I am convinced of your strength in the mortal realm. Moreover, I can help you convince the other three Immortal Emperors from the Death Realm." Lin Jiufeng said happily, "That''s indeed great. I don''t know when the Seven Races of the Ancient Age will invade again, so uniting all our forces in a short period of time to protect this mortal realm is what we have to do. You are very familiar with the other three City Lords, so you shall be tasked with persuading them." The City Lord of the Hundred Battles City said, "I have the confidence to convince the other three City Lords. Although everyone once fought for their own in the Death Realm, facing the situation of the mortal realm, I believe that they will put down their differences and work together." "Hahahaha. I knew that the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City would understand us. Although I have different opinions of you, I also love this land deeply." A loud laughter came from the distance. Then, a figure cut through the curtain and descended here. It was the City Lord of the Beast King City, an Immortal Emperor powerhouse from the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng looked at him with a smile. The City Lord of the Beast King City didn''t greet the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City. Instead, he came in front of Lin Jiufeng and said respectfully, "Great Emperor Jiufeng, your bearing is still as graceful as before. In the short period of time since we parted in the Death Realm, you have already done such a world-shaking thing. I''m sincerely impressed. The two attacks of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all blocked by you. Today, if you want to unite the strength of the entire mortal realm, there''s no need to look for the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City. Tell me, and I will directly unite the strength of the entire Death Realm and guarantee that they will listen to your orders." The City Lord of the Hundred Battles City scolded jokingly, "You think you are the only capable one? Can you unite the power of the entire Death Realm? Will the others listen to you? Do you have as much prestige as me?" The City Lord of the Beast King City said proudly, "I''ve already talked to the City Lord of Giant City and Asura City in detail just now. When Immortal King Lin was fighting with the three Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, we had already decided to follow in his footsteps and protect this mortal realm. You are alone, but there are three Immortal Emperors on my side, so it''s wrong for Lin Jiufeng to look for you. He should look for us." "You guys actually joined forces and didn''t bring me along?" The City Lord of the Hundred Battles City asked in disbelief. "We were just about to inform you, then we discovered that Lin Jiufeng had already found you, so we didn''t tell you about this matter and directly came to look for you." A huge figure more than ten meters tall tore through the air and descended here. Its aura was peerless and its bloodline was dense. It was the City Lord of Giant City. Following that, an aura of purgatory pounced over and transformed into a resplendent blade light. Finally, it condensed into a figure, the City Lord of Asura City! The four city lords from the Death Realm all descended in front of Lin Jiufeng at this moment. "Great Emperor Jiufeng." The City Lords of Giant City and Asura City bowed and greeted Lin Jiufeng. "Hello. It''s been a while since we parted in the Death Realm. Now that you guys have been reborn from flesh and blood, your strength has also increased by quite a lot. This is good news for the mortal realm." Lin Jiufeng nodded and said with a smile. "After entering the mortal realm for such a long time, all we achieved was to be reborn from flesh and blood. But Immortal King Lin single-handedly turned the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age upside down. Moreover, you schemed far and wide to ambush the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. An entire generation of the army of 70,000 died in the mortal realm, but we didn''t expend a single soldier. This credit simply makes us admire and worship you!" The City Lord of Asura City said with heartfelt admiration. "Great Emperor Jiufeng''s strength is more than just a little bit stronger than when we were in the Death Realm. Now that the mortal realm has encountered a great catastrophe, we are willing to fight to the death with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age under the leadership of Great Emperor Jiufeng." The Giant City Lord''s voice rumbled like thunder as he said with a firm attitude. "Alright. Since you guys agree, I will bring you guys to start a life and death war with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Gather all the Immortal Kings in the mortal realm and work hard to nurture the geniuses of the mortal realm in the future. Gather all the cultivation techniques in the mortal realm. Even if we are defeated and die in the future, we must let the stories of the current era and the cultivation techniques of this era be passed down," Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He didn''t have a 100% chance of winning this battle. If he was defeated, the outcome would definitely be very tragic. Lin Jiufeng had to make plans early and leave some backup plans. Countless great cultivation techniques and wonderful mystic arts were born in this era. Accompanied by defeat, these things in the mortal realm would be taken away by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, leaving a blank world for the new generation of races to reproduce. Lin Jiufeng had to consider this situation. If they really reached the most dangerous moment, if the mortal realm was defeated, he had to let the newly born races have a chance to obtain the essence of this era. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, don''t worry. Since we have already decided to fight to the death with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, cultivation techniques and such are just worldly possessions. We will spread them and work hard to nurture the new generation of talents." The Giant City Lord agreed immediately. The other three Immortal Emperor City Lords also had no objections. "Then let''s begin. From now on, the mortal realm will enter the first-level state of alert. Everyone, please work hard to improve yourselves. This battle might end very quickly, or it might continue for countless years. Please work hard to improve yourself and live on in this battle." Lin Jiufeng said very sincerely. He couldn''t guarantee that he could save everyone''s lives. This was because the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were really like a huge mountain that stood before them. Just the parts that had already been revealed now made Lin Jiufeng''s heart turn cold. If it weren''t for the powerhouses left behind from the previous eras hiding in the Wasteland and attracting the King Lord powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the mortal realm would have already completely fallen. But even so, there were still many true powerhouses in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The group of people who were sleeping 20,000 years ago had yet to wake up. Lin Jiufeng had to think carefully. He had to think of various plans and think clearly before he could decide what to do next. "Great Emperor Jiufeng, in the current mortal realm, there are more than a thousand that can really be considered to be Immortal King powerhouses. But there are only a few powerhouses at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Such combat strength is clearly unlikely to go against the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Within the Immortal Emperor Realm, you are the only one with a crushing combat power. This is our biggest problem now," the City Lord of the Beast King City said seriously. Although the city lords of the four cities were all at the Immortal Emperor Realm, they had only just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. "The Immortal Emperor Realm is divided into ten eras. We have just entered this realm and can barely be considered first-era powerhouses." The City Lord of Asura sighed. "What do you mean by era?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Everything that was created from the birth of an era until the destruction of an era can be called an era. An era is a very terrifying thing. An Immortal Emperor that has accumulated strength for a true era will become very powerful. Although we are working hard to accumulate our strength now, we are still a little distance away from a true era," the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City said. "An era," Lin Jiufeng said softly. His eyes were deep as he looked into the distance. The Immortal King Realm was divided into ten heavens, and the Immortal Emperor Realm had ten eras. "Everything should be taken slowly. The death of three Immortal Emperors from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age this time will definitely sound the alarm for them. I reckon that they won''t enter the mortal realm again in the short term. Instead, they will come and eliminate us after investigating thoroughly." Lin Jiufeng pondered and said, "Therefore, this is our opportunity. We must seize it. Everyone, please help with all you have. Be it for the Immortal Kings or the geniuses of the mortal realm, we must work hard to nurture them." "Great Emperor Jiufeng, we will definitely do as you say, but the true existence of the mortal realm is still dependent on you. If you are powerful, the mortal realm will become stable. Once something happens to you, we will only be existences that can be destroyed with a flick of our fingers." The City Lord of Giant City knew himself very well. He knew that although he was an Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t play a decisive role in this war. He could only be considered to be a support. "I know that there are only the four of you in the mortal realm now. Ignoring those existences that are hidden very deeply, I can only trust you lot. Since all of you are here now and I have also instructed you on what to do, you lot shall make the arrangements next. I will work hard to improve myself in this period of time. When the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attack the mortal realm again, I will stop them," Lin Jiufeng promised. "We are looking forward to Great Emperor Jiufeng truly entering the Immortal Emperor Realm!" The City Lord of Asura City said expectantly. Lin Jiufeng didn''t speak. He just turned around and left calmly. After this battle, everyone knew that he was the hope of the mortal realm. Everyone''s eyes were on him. This was unlike before where he was only protecting the Yuhua God Dynasty. Moreover, he was in the dark most of the time. Although many people knew of his existence, no one would look forward to his protection like now. The current Lin Jiufeng protected the entire mortal realm. This pressure was huge for Lin Jiufeng. But he still bore it without saying a word. After reminding the four city lords, Lin Jiufeng left. Looking at the vast land, the setting sun, and the sky that was dyed red, Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and walked towards the new imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Back then, because the Celestial Race of Seven Races of the Ancient Age opened a passageway that connected to the original imperial capital and triggered a huge battle, the Yuhua God Dynasty moved all the common people and officials in the imperial capital and chose a new address to build the city walls, rebuild the imperial capital, and continue to rule the mortal realm. But Lin Jiufeng had never seen this new imperial capital. Back then, he had already died in the old imperial capital. Then, he entered the Death Realm, then the Spell Realm, and then returned to the mortal realm. He had been traveling through trials and tribulations, but he had never seen the new imperial capital yet. ''I wonder if Bai Mao''er is still in this new imperial capital?'' Lin Jiufeng thought silently. After returning to the mortal realm, his flesh and blood were reborn. After he was reborn, he immediately fought against the three Immortal Emperors. Only after it ended did Lin Jiufeng have the time to look for Bai Mao''er. Back then, the one who accompanied him at the last moment of life and death was still Bai Mao''er. His married wife. Now that he had returned, he naturally had to find his wife. To Lin Jiufeng, protecting the mortal realm was important, but so was Bai Mao''er. The sky gradually darkened. After the sunset faded, the day passed and night arrived. The night sky was a little resplendent today. The stars filled the sky, like the galaxy hanging in the sky. Bright light scattered on the vast land. At night, the new imperial capital in the distance was like a terrifying ancient behemoth crawling on the ground, motionless. The new imperial capital was at least three times larger than the old imperial capital. The new imperial capital could accommodate more common people, more schools, more martial temples, more geniuses, and more powerhouses. The imperial capital was brightly lit at night. The curfew for the Yuhua God Dynasty was around 1 am, so the first half of the night was very lively. Lin Jiufeng silently entered the imperial capital. Wherever he passed, the words he heard were all about the battle between him and the three Immortal Emperors in the day. The common people discussed fervently and expressed their opinions. It was very lively. Of course, news of the once incomparably mysterious enemy of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was also slowly spreading. The ordinary people also knew that there was actually such a powerful enemy in the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng only listened for a few minutes before he shook his head and distanced himself from the general public. What they heard, what they saw, and what they said were all old talk. The ordinary people still knew too little. Lin Jiufeng walked to a remote corner of the imperial capital. In this corner was a unique courtyard. It was very inconspicuous, but there was someone in the courtyard that Lin Jiufeng was extremely familiar with. Princess Yulin, Bai Tiandi. And their children. When Lin Jiufeng saw their children, he was a little surprised. Back then, when Princess Yulin married Bai Tiandi, Lin Jiufeng even gave them his treasured sword case. He didn''t expect that they would have a pair of children by now. Lin Jiufeng never felt that time passed very quickly because time couldn''t show anything on him. But at this moment, Princess Yulin, who was supposed to be married away when she was young, was only 16 years old when he saved her. But now, time had slowly passed. The little girl from back then was also married and had a pair of children. Lin Jiufeng stood at the door. Under the flickering lights, his figure was a little lengthened, as if he was ethereal. Laughter sounded in the courtyard. Bai Tiandi and Princess Yulin each carried a child and talked about the battle between Lin Jiufeng and the three Immortal Emperors in the day. They were very peaceful and harmonious. Lin Jiufeng took a few looks and turned to leave. The current Princess Yulin and Bai Tiandi were living very well, so he didn''t disturb them. Lin Jiufeng then went to the new palace and saw the slightly plump Emperor De. The former Emperor De also knew and met Lin Jiufeng when he was in his teens. Back then, in order to inherit his father''s throne, he gave up on his goal of cultivation. Now, looking at his cultivation base, it had also been raised to the Immortal Realm, but his aura was slightly weak. It was obvious that he didn''t improve after diligent cultivation. Instead, he used rare treasures to forcefully increase his cultivation base and extend his life. But this was a very good choice for him. Over the years, Emperor De had always insisted on implementing the governing approach of his father and grandfather. He never slacked off. The Yuhua God Dynasty also received the support of countless races. As before, Emperor De only had one wife, the Empress. Other emperors had 3,000 beauties in their harem, but not him. This was also why he was praised by countless people. At night, Emperor De was dealing with state affairs. He had been governing the country for decades, working diligently. Lin Jiufeng stood outside the window. Through the light, he looked at Emperor De''s busy figure. He was very satisfied. The only people in the entire palace who were related to Lin Jiufeng were Emperor De and his mother. Seeing Emperor De''s serious manner, Lin Jiufeng was relieved. He didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave. Emperor De, who was dealing with state affairs, sensed something. He raised his head and looked out the window. It was empty. He shook his head in puzzlement and continued to deal with his state affairs. With the invasion of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the mortal realm also underwent a world-shaking change. As the largest God Dynasty in the mortal realm, he had to handle these matters well and settle the common people. Emperor De would be busy day and night during this period of time. Hence, when he raised his head in confusion just now and didn''t see anything, he thought that he had been dealing with government affairs for a long time and was just a little dizzy. After strolling around the palace, Lin Jiufeng saw some former acquaintances. They were all Emperor De''s capable subordinates. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t find any traces of Bai Mao''er. To Lin Jiufeng, the main reason why he came to the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was to find the traces of Bai Mao''er. Just now, he saw Princess Yulin and Emperor De. They were all living well and were busy with their own matters. This was enough for Lin Jiufeng. Now, Lin Jiufeng wanted to find Bai Mao''er. Other than the palace, Lin Jiufeng toured around the new imperial capital, but he didn''t find any traces of Bai Mao''er. "It seems that she isn''t here. Then, where could she be?" Lin Jiufeng was very puzzled. Bai Mao''er should still be in this mortal realm, but when Lin Jiufeng returned to the mortal realm, his divine soul had scanned the world. With his current strength at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, the area he covered was tens of thousands of miles, but he didn''t find any traces of Bai Mao''er. Now that there was no trace of Bai Mao''er in the new imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng was quite puzzled. Where could she go? "I can''t find her in the imperial capital. Where should I go to find her then?" Lin Jiufeng asked himself. Other than the imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng looked at the vast land. He looked around, but he couldn''t find a direction. Where exactly was Bai Mao''er? Lin Jiufeng was quite certain that Bai Mao''er wouldn''t look for Emperor De and Princess Yulin. Because other than Lin Jiufeng himself, she mostly ignored the others and was very cold and proud. Hence, after leaving the old imperial capital, Lin Jiufeng was quite vexed about where she would go. Thinking back carefully, Lin Jiufeng suddenly realized that other than the Cold Palace in the old imperial capital, the place where he and Bai Mao''er lived most of the time was in the Mountain Sea Realm in the Northwest Territory. They lived there for many years. With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng immediately changed directions and headed straight for the Northwest Territory. In the depths of the Northwest Territory, there was a Mountain Sea Realm. Lin Jiufeng once thought that this Mountain Sea Realm was just an ordinary small world that had integrated into this boundless world. But the last time, in the Spell Realm, when Lin Jiufeng controlled De Lin II to communicate with King De Lin, he learned that the world that was now called the Wasteland was originally called the Mountain Sea Realm. In the depths of the Northwest Territory, there was also a Mountain Sea Realm. Could these two be a coincidence? Lin Jiufeng didn''t know, but regardless of whether it was a coincidence or not, he had to go to the Mountain Sea Realm to take a look. Bai Mao''er might be there. To Lin Jiufeng, the goal of protecting the mortal realm and Bai Mao''er was the same. But the prerequisite for protecting Bai Mao''er was to find her. With Lin Jiufeng''s current pace, rushing to the Mountain Sea Realm in the Northwest Territory would only take a short while. In the dead of the night, he arrived in the Northwest Territory. The land here was vast and filled with yellow sand. At night, the cold winds were quiet and blew on the ground. The whistling wind was like the wails of malicious spirits, very terrifying. But for Lin Jiufeng, walking in this once familiar land was of no pressure at all. Back then, when the spiritual energy had just started to recover and the Mountain Sea Realm wanted to integrate into the mortal realm, Lin Jiufeng rushed here to suppress it. He even imprisoned them in the city, preventing them from entering the mortal realm. But now, that city was completely abandoned. Yes, Lin Jiufeng had arrived in front of this city. The once prosperous city area had now become desolate. The yellow sand had already drowned half of the city gate. After years of disrepair and no one to manage it, this city would slowly be completely covered by the sandstorms as time passed. The lake not far from the city gate had already dried up. The door that floated above the lake that led to the Mountain Sea Realm had already disappeared. With Lin Jiufeng''s current cultivation base, he could clearly tell that the former Mountain Sea Realm had completely integrated into the mortal realm. "Is this Mountain Sea Realm related to the Wasteland?" Lin Jiufeng looked at all of this and asked himself softly. His divine soul scanned the world and spread out endlessly. He didn''t find Bai Mao''er. This was a blow to Lin Jiufeng. There were no traces of Bai Mao''er in the Mountain Sea Realm, so where would she go? Lin Jiufeng sat in the place where he once fished and thought hard. Where exactly would Bai Mao''er go? But after thinking for a long time, he still had no clue. Under the arrival of night, it was already dawn. "Do you want to Sign-In at the Mountain Sea Realm?" These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng knew that a new day had arrived. He could sign in again. This time, the signing-in was at the Mountain Sea Realm. This made Lin Jiufeng''s heart move. The Mountain Sea Realm had taken the initiative to integrate into the mortal realm. The door to the Mountain Sea Realm had already disappeared. Was there still a need for the Mountain Sea Realm to be called the Mountain Sea Realm? Since it was called the Mountain Sea Realm, that meant that even if the previous Mountain Sea Realm had integrated into the mortal realm, it was still independent and had yet to be assimilated by the mortal realm. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng agreed. "Sign-In successful. Received traces of Bai Mao''er!" These words made Lin Jiufeng''s eyes widen. He quickly stood up. "I really searched high and low for it, only to find it here!" Lin Jiufeng couldn''t help but sigh. He searched for the little white cat for a day and went to many places, but he couldn''t find her. He didn''t expect to find traces of the little white cat by signing in before the Mountain Sea Realm. This made him a little impatient to check on the information. Chapter 410: A Mysterious World After searching for the traces of Bai Mao''er for a long time, Lin Jiufeng found nothing. But unexpectedly, he gained information of her whereabouts by signing in before the Mountain Sea Realm. This made him sigh. Even when there was no solution to a problem, there would always still exist hope. "Where exactly did she go?" Lin Jiufeng couldn''t wait to check. A map appeared in his mind. There were traces of a very cute cat walking on the map. This cat started from the old imperial capital. When Lin Jiufeng died in battle in the mortal realm, Bai Mao''er left the imperial capital and began her journey. Lin Jiufeng clearly saw that she had headed to the new imperial capital after leaving the old imperial capital. But she didn''t stay inside for long. After wandering around, she discovered that the new imperial capital didn''t have anything that she was familiar with. It had become completely unfamiliar. Even with Emperor De and Princess Yulin around, her feelings for them were also placed on Lin Jiufeng. Without Lin Jiufeng, the Bai Mao''er ignored them indifferently. Hence, she didn''t stop in the new imperial capital. She only familiarized herself with the place and began her own journey. Just as Lin Jiufeng thought, after leaving the new imperial capital, Bai Mao''er headed for the Mountain Sea Realm, which was where he was now. Bai Mao''er had stayed in the Mountain Sea Realm for a relatively long time. Her footprints had circled the entire Mountain Sea Realm. Here, she had beautiful memories with Lin Jiufeng, second only to the Cold Palace. But after she circled around the Mountain Sea Realm, she ultimately didn''t stay here quietly. She turned around and left the Mountain Sea Realm. "Where can you go after leaving the Mountain Sea Realm?" Lin Jiufeng was quite curious. It had been more than a thousand years since Bai Mao''er descended to this world. She had experienced two relatively familiar people. One was the Demon Lord who cared about her very much, and the other was Lin Jiufeng. These two were the two people who treated Bai Mao''er the best in the world. The Demon Lord had already died more than a thousand years ago, so the only person she really cared about was Lin Jiufeng. On the map, after Bai Mao''er left the Mountain Sea Realm, she headed for a huge mountain. It was in the Western Region. It was surrounded by mountains, and the terrain was steep. Amidst the tall mountains, venomous insects and ferocious beasts ran amok, and a foul smell filled the air. A large area of the Western Region was an uninhabited area because the dense forest naturally blocked the pace of humans entering. Even for the Monster Race that was inside, they didn''t have a systematic reproduction. Hence, very few people truly understood the mountains of the Western Region. "Why did she go there?" Lin Jiufeng was curious. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and continued to look at the map. He discovered that Bai Mao''er had stopped for a considerable period of time in the mountains of the Western Region. She even stayed for a much longer time than the new imperial capital and the Mountain Sea Realm combined. After staying there for a long time, Bai Mao''er still disappeared in the end. He didn''t see her whereabouts on the map after that. "It seems that I have to make a trip to the mountains that I have yet to set foot in." Lin Jiufeng murmured softly. His gaze looked into the distance, as if he could see through space and closed the countless distance between them. He directly stared at the tall mountains. Bai Mao''er might be there. Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and drew a line. The space shook and directly shattered, revealing a passageway. On the other side of the passageway were the high mountains of the Western Region. Lin Jiufeng walked in. In the very next moment, he descended into a huge mountain range. The dense forest was lush and filled with huge ancient vines. The humidity in this forest was very high, and venomous insects and ferocious beasts were everywhere in Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual perception. This area was vast and sparsely populated. There was very little area suitable for humans to live in. Only the Ancient Yi people had settled here since ancient times. Moreover, the area they lived in was only far away from the venomous creatures and ferocious beasts, far away from the area where the demonic beasts thrived. Hence, they actually didn''t know much about what was in the depths of the mountain. Lin Jiufeng had read many books regarding the mortal realm in the early years. They also involved the boundless mountains and ravines. "There was once a cultivator who explored this place, but he returned with no results. He only left behind a legend that there was a huge secret hidden among the mountains and ravines. Later on, people searched for the footsteps of this cultivator and continued to explore. But even after thousands of years, the secret in this mountain range was never discovered by anyone. Later on, people thought that this was fake and gradually lost their interest in this mountain range." Lin Jiufeng recalled the contents of the books that he had once read. There were once people who wanted to develop and occupy this huge mountain range. They wanted to establish their own sects and factions here. But the poisonous gas, miasma, and the magical magnetic field environment in this mountain range were too harsh for cultivators. Before the spiritual energy in the mortal realm recovered, when the most powerful person in the mortal realm was only a Martial Sage, no one could do anything about this huge mountain range. The natural poisonous gas and miasma in this mountain range were the best barrier, protecting them from being occupied by humans. As time passed, after the recovery of spiritual energy began, the speed of cultivation increased by leaps and bounds. Martial Sages were no longer the strongest peak combat power. With the arrival of immortals, this huge mountain range might become occupied. Lin Jiufeng scanned this huge mountain range with his spiritual consciousness. Under the envelopment of his spiritual consciousness, this huge mountain range had nowhere to hide. "It has been almost 200 years since the recovery of spiritual energy. This mountain range that has yet to be stepped into has actually not been occupied by any faction. This is a little unexpected," Lin Jiufeng said in surprise. Under the perception of his spiritual consciousness, every blade of grass and tree here was incomparably clear. He didn''t find any traces of Bai Mao''er here. "There''s no one and no Bai Mao''er here?" Lin Jiufeng frowned. He walked into this huge forest and passed by the poisonous fog. He was calm and composed. In the end, he walked to the place where Bai Mao''er stayed at. "This is the place, but where''s Bai Mao''er?" Lin Jiufeng looked around at the huge mountain range, the trees that blotted out the sky, the thick vines, the exquisite poisonous worms, and the blooming poisonous flowers. This place seemed quiet and dangerous. "Since the map managed to trace Bai Mao''er''s whereabouts, this place should be where she appeared last on the map, but there''s nothing here." Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He seriously used his huge spirit consciousness to search the surroundings, frantically scanning every inch of land. With his strength at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm and his already huge spiritual consciousness, he really found something different in this dense forest. At this moment, the world was pitch-black. Lin Jiufeng discovered that at the place where Bai Mao''er''s traces disappeared, the dimension of the space was a little different. "There''s another world here!" Lin Jiufeng went from being puzzled to surprised to resolute. In the end, he was very certain. A new world appeared in the dark forest. "Since I''ve discovered you, you can''t hide anymore." Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were firm. He stretched out his hand as if he was unveiling a painting in the air. With a gentle pull, a piece of space was pulled down. Then, a World Door stood tall in front of Lin Jiufeng. This door was mysterious and unfathomable. It was entirely black, but there were countless sword scars carved on it. The scars carried a strong sense of sharpness. Staring at this World Door, Lin Jiufeng seemed to feel countless swordsmen attacking him. "Where exactly does this door lead to?" "Is it a new world?" "And it''s even a Small World that''s attached to the mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng looked at this door. Thousands of thoughts ran through his mind, and questions appeared one after another. But nothing gave him an answer. He needed to find the answer himself. "The answer is behind this door. I need to go in and take a look," Lin Jiufeng said softly. No matter what, since he had come here and didn''t find any traces of Bai Mao''er, Lin Jiufeng had to take a look no matter where the door led to. "Now is not the time for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to invade yet. I need to hurry up and find Bai Mao''er, and explore this new world." Lin Jiufeng didn''t hesitate anymore. He walked towards the World Door and looked at the dark door. He stretched out his hand and pushed. With his strength at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, this door was easily opened. Pushing open the door of the world, Lin Jiufeng was the person standing behind the door. Lin Jiufeng raised his eyes and looked at the newly born world. Countless sharp auras surged out from inside. These auras were tough and durable. Lin Jiufeng was relatively familiar with them. These were sword energies. Although he had yet to step foot in this unfamiliar world, Lin Jiufeng''s divine soul scan had already expanded. Behind the door of the world was a huge mountain range. This wasn''t a complete world. This was just a severed Small World. What exactly was inside? Lin Jiufeng decided not to think anymore. He stepped into this world. The light before his eyes suddenly lit up. This world had a huge mountain range. There was a huge valley in the mountain range here, and this valley was the center of this Small World. Wherever Lin Jiufeng''s gaze landed, swords were inserted everywhere in this mountain range. "This used to be the sea of the path of the Sword." Lin Jiufeng was quite certain. These swords had been here for a very long time. As Lin Jiufeng walked into this mysterious Small World, he reached out and picked up a sword that was inserted into a stone. With a flick of his finger, he didn''t use any strength, but this sword broke inch by inch. It was obvious that the sword had been inserted here for at least 10,000 years. As he continued to walk in this newly discovered world, Lin Jiufeng didn''t discover any traces of anyone. This place was like a dead mountain range with countless swords. Lin Jiufeng walked to the valley in the center. He saw extended buildings, pavilions, snowfalls, and a long chain bridge. But there was no one here. It was empty. Chi! Chi! Chi! Just as Lin Jiufeng was looking around, the sound of air being torn apart came from the huge valley. Then, shocking sword lights that were incomparably terrifying connected the sky and the earth. The endless killing intent made Lin Jiufeng, who had the strength of the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, change his expression. The endless sword energies rushed over. Lin Jiufeng''s speed was very fast. Although he dodged the sword lights that rushed into the sky, he was still shocked by the invisible killing intent. His blood energy surged, and his face turned red as he said in surprise, "This is definitely a terrifying sword energy at the Immortal Emperor Realm. It''s far stronger than the Immortal Emperors I''ve seen!" Lin Jiufeng was very surprised. There was actually such powerful sword energy in this Small World that was considered small in size? What kind of existence was this place in the past? Who left these sword energies behind? Chapter 411: Dugu Bubai A mysterious world, a mysterious valley, and mysterious sword energy. After Lin Jiufeng stabilized his blood energy, he let out a long breath and felt the pressure. This wasn''t easy. After he returned to the mortal realm, his strength skyrocketed. After entering the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, he had never experienced such a powerful pressure. Even when the three Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked the mortal realm, it also wasn''t a problem for Lin Jiufeng. At that time, he felt the pressure. But that was all. Unlike just now, when the sword energy shot out and swept through the sky, the pressure forced him to retreat. "This definitely far exceeds the three Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. There''s actually such a terrifying existence in the mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the huge valley with doubt. His eyes were deep as if he was staring at the abyss. Everything here was filled with a sense of death, and in the huge and deep valley, there was the lingering light of sword energy. "Did this place once belong to the mortal realm?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. Everything here had traces of time. It had been uninhabited for many years, and the surroundings had already been dilapidated. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t in a hurry to enter the center of the valley first. He wandered around the pavilions and buildings. Ta. Ta. Ta. ¡­ Lin Jiufeng''s footsteps reverberated in the dilapidated buildings. This once-prosperous building no longer had any human aura. Lin Jiufeng could still see the shadow of the past in these dilapidated buildings. In a reception hall, there was a long table with more than ten chairs placed on both sides of this table. Lin Jiufeng walked in. He reached out and patted a chair. Just like that, the chair disappeared with the wind. It had long rotted. In the past, the chairs and tables had already been weathered by time. Lin Jiufeng didn''t care about this. His gaze was attracted by a board in the center of the hall. This signboard hung quietly in the center of the hall. If he didn''t look up, he wouldn''t have noticed it at all. Lin Jiufeng''s heart was greatly shocked when he saw this signboard the moment he entered. Two words were written on the signboard. Mountain Shu! Lin Jiufeng frowned. A memory of the past instantly appeared in his mind. When the mortal realm encountered a great catastrophe, before the Seven Races of the Ancient Age appeared, the world was once ruled by the Myriad Races. Before the Myriad Races, a God of Darkness appeared. They also left a record of themselves in the history of the world. Then, Lin Jiufeng heard a legend. This legend came from the Barbarians, the Barbarians who had once taken in the Human Race. During the era of the Myriad Races, the Human Race was born weak and had no way of protecting themselves. Therefore, they had to rely on other races and were subordinate to the Barbarians at that time. But then, the world changed drastically. The Barbarians also began to seal themselves. The only memories they had told Lin Jiufeng were that the Human Race had once been glorious and rose to power. At that time, the faction that led the rise of the Human Race and shone with glory was called Mountain Shu. Lin Jiufeng had always remembered this story in his heart. He had once carefully searched for the answer. Unfortunately, regardless of whether it was official history, unofficial history, or biography, the name of the faction known as Mountain Shu had never appeared before. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know what this Mountain Shu was. Where did they come from? What was their motive? Were they the ancestors of the Human Race? How powerful were they? These questions troubled Lin Jiufeng, making him puzzled. Even though he searched for the answers through the books, he still gained nothing in the end. Hence, Lin Jiufeng gradually suppressed the matters regarding Mountain Shu in his heart and didn''t mention them again till now. Lin Jiufeng came to this mysterious Small World and saw these buildings that had long been abandoned. He saw the word ''Mountain Shu'' in this council hall. Memories of the past appeared one after another. Regarding the mysterious organization, Mountain Shu, how powerful was it exactly? What role did it play in the Human Race 10,000 years ago? At this moment, Lin Jiufeng, who was standing in the hall, had his hands behind his back. He raised his head and looked at the signboard of Mountain Shu, a probing look in his eyes. "As the ancestors of the Human Race, what exactly did you guys protect in the past? Why isn''t there any information about you guys? At that time, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age should have been sealed, but you guys still didn''t leave any information about you guys." Lin Jiufeng asked softly. He knew that no one would answer his question, but he had to ask. The former Mountain Shu was like a meteor that streaked across the sky, existing very briefly. There were no records of it at all. If he didn''t know of such a situation from the bits and pieces recorded by the Barbarians, Lin Jiufeng probably wouldn''t even know that a powerful faction had appeared in the Human Race 10,000 years ago. The sword energy left behind by this powerful faction in this small world still made the most powerful Immortal King of the Human Race in the world tremble in fear even after tens of thousands of years. In the empty hall, the long-rotten tables and chairs, the dusty signboard, and the dusty floor were quiet. No one answered Lin Jiufeng''s question. Lin Jiufeng didn''t need to come up with an answer here. There was no answer in this empty hall anymore. He stared deeply at the signboard of Mountain Shu. Then, he turned around and left the hall, heading straight for the huge valley. The air in the valley still smelled faintly of sword energy. Yes, the fragrance of sword energy. Or rather, the fragrance of the Sword Dao. Although the highly satiated sword energy in the air couldn''t harm Lin Jiufeng, it still had a huge deterrent effect on ordinary Immortal Kings or those below the Immortal King Realm. It could even be said that the path to the valley was a demonic path that would take the lives of everyone who walked in. ''As the former strongest powerhouse of the Human Race, what exactly happened in Mountain Shu?'' Countless thoughts flashed in Lin Jiufeng''s mind, but they disappeared one after another. These thoughts were all his own guesses. More than 10,000 years ago, at the end of the era of the Myriad Races, Mountain Shu of the Human Race rose to power. What exactly had this faction done in the long river of history, and what responsibility had it shouldered? Lin Jiufeng needed to find the answers himself. He looked at the center of the valley. The answer was probably in the center. It was just that the sword energy surrounding this valley gave Lin Jiufeng a headache. Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and directly rushed in. Right at this moment, a cold sword light suddenly erupted. It slashed towards Lin Jiufeng from the center of the valley. In an instant, the sword light that condensed was like a divine rainbow, resplendent and dazzling. Lin Jiufeng knew that if he wanted to enter the center of the valley, he had to defeat this sword energy. Hence, he forcefully activated the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Light of the Homes to protect his body. At this moment, the candlelight lit up slightly. The light flourished and blocked the sharp sword energy. Lin Jiufeng walked into the center of the valley under the pressure. Chi! Chi! Chi! But in the very next moment, the sword light split into two, two into four, four into eight. At this moment, it transformed into thousands of terrifying sword energies. Each of them was resplendent and terrifying to the point of being demonic. Lin Jiufeng''s pupils shrank rapidly. He sensed that this power could definitely kill Immortal Kings. Even ordinary Immortal Emperors would die here. If these sword energies were placed in the outside world, just this power was enough to destroy endless mountains and rivers. It would probably be easy to tear apart this world. "Exterminate!" Lin Jiufeng took out the Light of the Homes at this moment. This supreme magic treasure that had grown up with him transformed into a hazy fire of light that instantly covered the heaven and earth of the valley. Only then did the hundreds and thousands of sword lights completely collapse with a bang and transform into sword energy that evaporated on the spot. Only then did Lin Jiufeng see the appearance of the center of the valley. "This is¡­ a sword tomb?" Lin Jiufeng observed curiously. A huge tomb appeared before his eyes. Looking down from the sky, this tomb looked like a longsword that had been stabbed into the ground. On the tombstone, Lin Jiufeng saw a few words. "Tomb of the Sword Sage, Dugu Bubai!" Chapter 412: The Fourth World The Tomb of Dugu Bubai! "Who''s Dugu Bubai?" Looking at the huge tomb in the center of the valley, Lin Jiufeng was curious. There was no news of this person in various ancient books and the various eras that he knew of. It was as if this Dugu Bubai had never appeared before. But looking at this tomb and the sword energy that rampaged in this Small World, one could tell that Dugu Bubai was very powerful. "Was it you who built Mountain Shu?" Looking at the huge tombstone, Lin Jiufeng asked out loud curiously. There were only these few words on the tombstone. The words revealed endless sword energy, deep and cold. "What exactly did Mountain Shu experience more than 10,000 years ago?" Lin Jiufeng looked around. As his eyes pondered, he was investigating everything about Mountain Shu. There was only a magnificent building that remained, not a single person was left. Lin Jiufeng circled around the Dugu Bubai''s tomb but didn''t discover anything. Mountain Shu, this faction that had once made a fleeting glimpse of history, ultimately disappeared without a trace. Now that Lin Jiufeng had found it, this place was long empty, only helpless sword energies were left. Yes, helpless sword energies. This was Lin Jiufeng''s evaluation of these sword energies. The sword energies were very powerful, he almost couldn''t withstand it. But these sword energies had existed for a long time in this Small World. They had no master to control them, and when they saw Lin Jiufeng, they wanted to kill him. After Lin Jiufeng discovered this tomb, he didn''t find any useful information. Instead, he began to look for answers throughout the entire Mountain Shu. He wanted to find the books of Mountain Shu. He hoped to find the answer from the books. But¡­ Nothing was discovered. In the end, Lin Jiufeng sat in front of the tombstone of the Dugu Bubai and watched calmly. The wandering sword energies in the surroundings seemed to be familiar with Lin Jiufeng now, so they didn''t attack again. "Is Mountain Shu really going to dissipate like this?" Lin Jiufeng asked softly. The Mountain Shu that had once saved the Human Race shouldn''t have ended like this. Lin Jiufeng hoped to join forces with all forces to resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Mountain Shu was also one of them. Lin Jiufeng had a feeling that the power of Mountain Shu was very powerful, but he just hadn''t found it yet. The tomb in front of him wasn''t everything about Mountain Shu. But where was the true power? The night gradually grew darker. The moon was like a white jade disc that hung in the sky. It was sparkling and beautiful. Bright moonlight scattered on the ground and also on the tombstone of Dugu Bubai. Lin Jiufeng suddenly saw a pure sword energy appear on this tombstone. Unlike the wandering sword energies around him. This sword energy was milky-white and too pure. Although it was essentially all sword energy, the quality was completely different. In terms of quality, this sword energy even made Lin Jiufeng tremble in fear. "This is the purest sword energy in the world!" Lin Jiufeng cried out. The milky-white sword energy fell off the tombstone and floated in the air. Then, under Lin Jiufeng''s incredulous gaze, it directly transformed into a sharp blade that slashed. Boom! Dugu Bubai''s tomb was immediately shattered. Lin Jiufeng stood up and took a few steps back. He looked forward with an exploratory gaze. This sudden change caught Lin Jiufeng off guard. He didn''t know if there was any danger. [Do you want to Sign-In at the entrance to the Fourth World?] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. Lin Jiufeng was stunned. "The Fourth World?" Lin Jiufeng was a little puzzled. The First World was the mortal realm, but he didn''t know about the second world for the time being, but Lin Jiufeng guessed that it was the Wasteland. The Third World was once the territory of the God Race. More than half of it was destroyed in the war between the God Race and the Immortal Court. Then, after the female War God recovered, it was also completely destroyed. Then, what was the background of this Fourth World? Lin Jiufeng was really confused. The waters of this world were unfathomable. Every time he felt that he had already explored most of it, a deeper abyss would appear, waiting for him to explore it. "Sign in!" Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and agreed to sign in. [Sign-In successful. Received Myriad Swords Convergence!] Lin Jiufeng immediately checked the origins of the Myriad Swords Convergence technique. [This is the supreme sword technique from Mountain Shu. When cultivated to the peak, one can kill an Immortal Emperor with it!] All of this was summarized in one sentence. Lin Jiufeng naturally chose to cultivate. He himself also used a sword. With a terrifying and powerful treasure like the Immortal Slaying Sword, he was naturally very suitable for the Myriad Swords Convergence technique. After learning the Myriad Swords Convergence technique, Lin Jiufeng didn''t have the mood to execute it. There was still a huge problem in front of him. The Fourth World! What was this world like? Lin Jiufeng looked at the tomb that was split apart by its own sword energy. He took a deep breath and walked in. Boom! In the very next moment, he was filled with sword energy that covered him. His entire body was mutilated. But Lin Jiufeng didn''t feel any pain. He clearly sensed that he had entered a new world from his original world. "Is this Fourth World that mysterious? You actually need to be cut into pieces upon entering. This is too crazy." Lin Jiufeng''s consciousness wandered in an empty space. "I was still too careless. I shouldn''t have been in such a hurry to enter the Fourth World. The mortal realm is still facing the threat of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. I don''t know how much time I have to waste in the Fourth World. If the mortal realm suffers a catastrophe because of this, then I really won''t be able to atone for my crimes even if I die 10,000 times." Lin Jiufeng regretted it a little. But this Fourth World was even stronger than he thought. With his strength at the ninth heaven of the Immortal King Realm, he actually couldn''t break free. He could only drift with the waves. "I hope that the Fourth World has a true big secret. Only then can we resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Otherwise, entering at this moment will just be a waste of time." Lin Jiufeng could only console himself like this. In the very next moment, he felt the body parts combining. Previously, he had been cut and mutilated, losing contact with his body parts, and only his consciousness was floating. But now, his senses of his body appeared again. Lin Jiufeng could clearly feel that his strength was recovering. "So this is the Fourth World?" Lin Jiufeng was certain that he had already come to this mysterious Fourth World. When his consciousness and body overlapped, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes. He stood firmly on the ground of the Fourth World. Lin Jiufeng looked at the mysterious Fourth World. The sky here was incomparably dark and filled with leaden clouds that were gray in color, giving Lin Jiufeng a sense of oppression. There were a few stone mountains nearby. They were bare without any greenery. A sense of desolation washed over Lin Jiufeng. The stone mountain was shrouded in a black fog that was a little eerie like a demonic cloud as if something terrifying was waiting for Lin Jiufeng. And beneath his feet were many bones. It was unknown how many years had passed, but the bones of these people, whether they were humans or animals, had already been weathered. Holes had already appeared in the bones, and stepping on them would instantly turn them into bone dust. There weren''t many bones, but they were distributed widely. From beneath his feet to the nearby stone mountains, they were scattered everywhere, making this place look desolate and lonely. At the same time, it was incomparably eerie. "Is this the Fourth World?" Lin Jiufeng said softly. He strode forward. He had to make the best use of his time to explore this world and find a passageway to return to the mortal realm. The mortal realm needed Lin Jiufeng. Chapter 413: Tomb of Cyan Heaven Standing in the Fourth World, Lin Jiufeng observed carefully. He walked forward. Along the way, he saw many skeletons and some treasures that had long rotted beyond recognition. An incomplete pagoda, a banner that became rags, a broken ax, and a huge sword that was shattered. These weren''t ordinary weapons. Perhaps they were divine weapons and treasured blades back then, but they had already been corroded beyond recognition. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how many years had passed since then. Lin Jiufeng carefully picked up a decaying iron sword and looked at it carefully. The rusted sword contained a strange power. After countless years, the power inside had long dissipated until only a trace was left. With a little force, the iron sword turned into dust and fell to the ground. Looking at the scattered bones and divine weapons on the ground, Lin Jiufeng sighed in his heart. These dead people were probably some incredible figures back then, right? Time was indeed heartless. No matter how powerful a hero was, he would ultimately decay. "What exactly happened in this Fourth World?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t understand. He continued forward, not daring to delay. There was a different energy flowing in the air. Lin Jiufeng absorbed it and it entered his body. The energy exploded in his body, and it was actually slightly richer than immortal energy. "This is an energy that surpasses the immortal energy." Lin Jiufeng watched in surprise. At first, he didn''t notice this, but now, he did. The surging energy didn''t belong to immortal energy. In terms of quality, it far exceeded immortal energy. This puzzled Lin Jiufeng. What exactly was this? Lin Jiufeng thought for a while, but he still had no clue. But thinking about it, it made sense. Lin Jiufeng had never heard of the Fourth World before. Then, it was naturally impossible for him to have heard of this thing that was one level higher than immortal energy. Lin Jiufeng continued forward. When he reached the peak of a mountain and was about to look into the distance to take a look at this world, he was immediately shocked. He actually felt a pulse of life that wasn''t weak at all! In the center of the mountain peak, there was a huge rock. There seemed to be a huge crack under the huge rock, and energy was surging inside. This energy wanted to attack him. Lin Jiufeng attacked first and quickly pointed out. A terrifying energy impact blasted it apart. But he still underestimated the other party. The moment he attacked, a powerful palm force swept towards him with an oppressive might. Rumble! There was actually a living person here! Lin Jiufeng wasn''t afraid. Instead, he was surprised. He wasn''t afraid of the enemy. Instead, he was afraid that there was no one here. This way, he wouldn''t be able to figure out where this place was for now. Facing this palm, Lin Jiufeng didn''t expend much strength at all. With a backhand strike, he shattered that palm force. At the same time, the energy in Lin Jiufeng''s body surged. It circulated and directly swept in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, all the huge stones on the mountain peak flew into the distance like straw. Lin Jiufeng discovered the person who attacked him. On the top of the mountain, in a huge crack, a skeleton was lying there, its body surging with a faint light. The energy that Lin Jiufeng wasn''t familiar with flowed on the skeleton''s body. It carried a trace of brilliance, making its bones look even more gorgeous. "A crystal skeleton!" Lin Jiufeng said in surprise. This skeleton was actually a crystal skeleton. Which was equivalent to a human Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how long it had been buried here. Less than 10% of its strength remained, but time hadn''t weathered it. Its skeleton was extremely tough, and the crystal color hadn''t faded. Lin Jiufeng clearly felt that the toughness of its skeleton wasn''t inferior to that of a divine weapon. The first intelligent creature he encountered in the strange Fourth World. Lin Jiufeng stood and asked calmly, "Who are you?" The crystal skeleton didn''t answer Lin Jiufeng. Its weak mental strength had already been completely wilted after it used all its strength to execute that palm just now. In fact, Lin Jiufeng could even sense that its aura was rapidly weakening. As a result, its spiritual fluctuations kept saying one sentence. "Dugu Bubai, you son of a b*tch!" Lin Jiufeng blinked. This¡­ This crystal skeleton specifically scolded the Sword Sage of Mountain Shu, Dugu Bubai. What exactly did Dugu Bubai do? This crystal skeleton didn''t look like it only had a lifespan of more than 10,000 years. How was it related to Sword Sage, Dugu Bubai? This really exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s expectations. He watched as this crystal skeleton continued to curse until his spirit completely collapsed. The gorgeous light on its body also faded, leaving only a crystal skeleton. It was completely dead! "That Sword Sage Dugu seems to have many secrets and Mountain Shu isn''t just a human faction that appeared in the later stages of the Myriad Races more than 10,000 years ago." Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and ignored this crystal skeleton. He continued forward, looking for other answers. This Fourth World wasn''t simple. A crystal skeleton that was equivalent to an Immortal Emperor of the mortal realm actually died casually by the side of the road. It died very insignificantly. This couldn''t help but make Lin Jiufeng take a deep breath. He wasn''t an Immortal Emperor yet, only a peak Immortal King, so he had to be very careful. As he continued to go deeper, Lin Jiufeng kept paying attention to his surroundings. He was highly nervous and continued to go deeper. This world was empty. There was no one there. There were only some animals that had yet to develop intelligence. This was very abnormal. The energy of the Fourth World was even higher than immortal energy. In such a world, the wild animals actually didn''t evolve. They didn''t develop intelligence and began to cultivate. This in itself was a problem. Lin Jiufeng also encountered a few wild wolves and casually killed them. They didn''t possess any energy at all. At most, their bodies were much stronger than ordinary wild beasts. After all, they were nourished by the energy here. In such a strange world, Lin Jiufeng remained vigilant and began to advance in a large area. Until late at night, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how much deeper he went. He came to a place with mountains and ravines. Around him were majestic mountains, one after another. The undulating mountain range was gigantic. Lin Jiufeng encountered a strange thing here. He encountered a huge tomb. Yes, another tomb. But unlike the tomb of the Sword Sage of Mountain Shu, this tomb was even larger. Using the sky as the curtain, the earth as the tomb, the mountain as the coffin, a terrifying existence was buried here. This was what Lin Jiufeng saw with his deep knowledge of array formations. It made him gasp. "Previously, the tomb of Dugu Bubai didn''t have such specifications. Also, Dugu Bubai was definitely not an Immortal King, he''s at least an Immortal Emperor. But now, this person''s tomb is actually several levels higher than Dugu Bubai''s. This is incredible." Lin Jiufeng circled the mountain and began to look for the tombstone. Using the mountain as a coffin, it could be said that the entire mountain was his coffin. He buried himself here. Or perhaps, he was buried here by others. Moonlight shrouded the night and penetrated the forest. Lin Jiufeng circled the mountain and finally found the tombstone. A bloody, violent, and ancient aura filled the air and spread from the tombstone, causing Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness to be impacted. Lin Jiufeng watched with great effort. He endured the various disturbances and saw the words on the tombstone clearly. Tomb of Cyan Heaven! These four words were handwritten, elegant, and heavy. These elegant words were written in cursive handwriting. The value of calligraphy was very high. The heavy feeling was the aura that it emitted, causing the surrounding space to vaguely collapse. At the same time, it also suppressed the mountain-like coffin. Lin Jiufeng gasped and said in shock, "This¡­ A heaven is buried in this tomb?" The Cyan Heaven was none other than the so-called Lord Cyan Heaven that the common people usually talked about. That was a Heaven! An absolutely terrifying existence. Lin Jiufeng had read books from various eras and had once seen them in the books of the God Race. There were several Heavens in the world. Cyan Heaven, Gray Heaven, Yellow Heaven, Black Heaven¡­ These Heavens were the manifestation of the Great Dao. The Great Dao of the world was for people to comprehend and improve everyone''s strength. It had always been giving quietly to the world. But in the vast Great Dao of the world, there was always a small group of anomalies that developed their own thoughts and became the embodiment of the Heavens. This was how the Cyan Heaven, Gray Heaven, Yellow Heaven, Black Heaven were born. But those books also said that these ''Heavens'' had gradually disappeared without a trace. There were no traces at all, so the future generations didn''t know or believe it. Until today, Lin Jiufeng thought that these words were wrong. But seeing the tomb, he instantly changed his mind. "Who exactly is it that killed a Heaven in the Fourth World and even established a tomb for it?" Lin Jiufeng felt his mouth go dry. This Fourth World was really too mysterious. No one came to guide him either. The entire time, Lin Jiufeng relied on his own guesses. Lin Jiufeng resisted the pressure of the tombstone and walked close to take a closer look. There were only four words on the tombstone, nothing else. As for the location of the tombstone, it was also extremely particular. Lin Jiufeng stood still and looked around. With his realm as an array formation Grandmaster, he instantly understood what was happening. ''This is the center of the nearby 10,000 mountains, the place where the Dragon''s Veins gather. By setting up a huge array here, it will be able to suppress everything in the surroundings. Even Immortal Emperors will probably be easily suppressed here. This Cyan Heaven is already dead, why did someone use such a huge array formation to suppress it?'' Lin Jiufeng murmured in his heart. The array formation here was incomparably complicated. Even though Lin Jiufeng was an array formation Grandmaster, he was unable to figure out how this array formation worked in a short period of time. He watched more than ten breaths. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. His mouth fell open. "This¡­ This is a refining array, not a sealing array. Someone set up this array formation, wanting to refine Cyan Heaven!" "This also means that Cyan Heaven isn''t actually dead. It''s still alive. It''s just suppressed by this array formation and is like a dead person." Lin Jiufeng came to these two conclusions in his heart, causing his calm heart to thump. Cyan Heaven didn''t die! Hence, Lin Jiufeng was now stepping on the once supreme Cyan Heaven? "Cyan Heaven, are you still alive?" Lin Jiufeng suddenly slapped the tombstone, emitting a rumbling sound that shook the surrounding mountains. His current strength could be said to be very powerful. He was at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, his strength had surpassed the Immortal King Realm, and had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. With another full-power slap, if this was an ordinary place, the surrounding 100,000 miles would have long collapsed. But here, the tombstone didn''t move at all. The force of his slap spread, wanting to move the mountain range. But the mountain range rolled. Array formation patterns actually appeared and entangled the 10,000 mountains, blocking Lin Jiufeng''s slap. The mountain range had the ability to repair itself. It was no wonder that Cyan Heaven had been suppressed here for so many years. Lin Jiufeng actually didn''t know if Cyan Heaven belonged to the mortal realm or the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But these weren''t important now. If Cyan Heaven was still alive, Lin Jiufeng could communicate with it. This Fourth World was too mysterious, so mysterious that Lin Jiufeng had to find someone to ask about it. Even if that someone was a former Heaven! Even if he didn''t know what faction the other party belonged to. Even so, Lin Jiufeng was also willing to give it a try. He slapped the tombstone forcefully, shaking the entire mountain. Ka! Ka! Ka! Under the tombstone, in the mountain, a terrifying existence was recovering. "Human!" "Human!!" "Human!!!" Three shouts of ''human'', each more intense than the last. From the initial doubt to determination, to anger, it was almost instantly completed. Boom! Lin Jiufeng only felt that an incomparably blazing energy was quickly recovering. It was like a volcano erupting, sweeping through tens of thousands of mountains. Dong dong dong! The sound of a heart beating sounded in the sky. From a slow recovery at the beginning to an energetic heartbeat, it entered Lin Jiufeng''s ears. He discovered that this world, the heaven, and the earth seemed to have come to life. There was human-like breathing and human-like emotions. "Cyan Heaven has come alive!" Lin Jiufeng knew all of this. He watched coldly. Although Cyan Heaven was alive and seemed to have a powerful aura, he kept feeling that this was an arrow at the end of its flight. A seriously ill person was trying his best to display his might. That was all. "You are a human?" In the night, the starlight that filled the sky instantly condensed into a huge face that appeared in the sky. It looked down at Lin Jiufeng and questioned. Its voice rumbled like thunder. Cyan Heaven! This was the Cyan Heaven that had come to life! "You are Cyan Heaven?" Lin Jiufeng didn''t answer. Instead, he asked. "Human, let me out. A Heaven cannot be locked!" Cyan Heaven directly ordered Lin Jiufeng domineeringly, its words very impolite. Lin Jiufeng watched coldly and didn''t say anything. But he seemed to have said everything. "If you save me, you will receive a reward. I will grant you a section of the Great Dao, allowing you to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm and obtain eternal life." Cyan Heaven promised to give Lin Jiufeng a huge reward. "You are so powerful, how were you locked here and even had a tombstone set up?" Lin Jiufeng was completely unmoved. Painting a pancake? He was also the ancestor of this profession and was already immune to these things. He directly asked. "You are an Immortal King, why are you asking these questions? Remove that tombstone and then break through this mountain and destroy the array formation. Then, I will be able to come out. At that time, you will receive the favor of a Heaven. You will become the Child of Destiny of the new era. You''ll obtain infinite possibilities." Cyan Heaven continued to draw big pancakes. His skill in painting pancakes was quite good, even Lin Jiufeng was tempted for a second. But¡­ It only lasted for a second. "If you don''t answer my question, then there''s nothing to talk about between us. You can continue to be refined by this array formation here, I will go somewhere else to take a look," Lin Jiufeng said calmly. His indifferent attitude made him look confident. Cyan Heaven''s expression changed. He wanted to scold Lin Jiufeng loudly, but his rationality told him that he couldn''t do that. He could only answer Lin Jiufeng''s question. "It''s the Invincible Immortal King who locked me here!" Chapter 414: Cyan Heavens Answer The Invincible Immortal King! This name dazed Lin Jiufeng for a moment. He hadn''t heard of it in a long time. A hundred years ago, the spiritual energy in the mortal realm had just recovered at that time. He obtained the Seven Sage Enlightenment Pill and consumed it to listen to the preaching of the seven ancient people. Among them was the King of Gods, the King of Recovery, the Lord of Mortal Life, and the Invincible Immortal King¡­ These were the few people that remained deep in Lin Jiufeng''s memories. As for the other three, they were hidden in the fog of time and preached the Dao to Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn''t recognize their faces clearly, nor did he know their origins. To this day, Lin Jiufeng had often encountered traces of the King of Gods. When he was in the Death Realm, Lin Jiufeng already knew her identity. And after leaving the Death Realm and entering the Spell Realm, Lin Jiufeng learned about the King of Recovery. He carried a supreme treasure and sealed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for more than 10,000 years. Until now, this was the second time Lin Jiufeng heard of the Invincible Immortal King. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know much about this Invincible Immortal King. He only knew that in the cultivation realm, the Immortal King Realm was created by the Invincible Immortal King. Moreover, he also left a resplendent memory in this world. Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens! Back then, the Invincible Immortal King wielded a huge ax and slashed through the nine heavens, leaving behind this phenomenon that had been passed down through the ages. Other than that, Lin Jiufeng didn''t know anything else about the Invincible Immortal King. Now that he heard Cyan Heaven say that the Invincible Immortal King had locked him here, Lin Jiufeng immediately asked, "Who is the Invincible Immortal King? Why did he lock you here?" Cyan Heaven''s huge face revealed an angry expression. At the mention of Invincible Immortal King, he had a stomach full of anger, but he had nowhere to vent it. He roared, "That lunatic, who knows what he wants to do? He''s just a person with a problem in his head. He actually dares to imprison a Heaven? He will definitely suffer a backlash. There''s definitely no one like him in the current era. This damnable person has suffered heavenly punishment long ago!" Lin Jiufeng looked at the enraged Cyan Heaven and said calmly, "You still didn''t tell me who the Invincible Immortal King is, what''s his name, and what his background is. Why did he lock you here?" Cyan Heaven was enraged. He said a lot, but he didn''t answer Lin Jiufeng''s questions. Not a single one. He only revealed that the Invincible Immortal King was already dead. But he was locked here, so how did he know that the Invincible Immortal King was dead? Lin Jiufeng doubted the authenticity of these words. He just looked at the Cyan Heaven with an oppressive gaze. Thick white clouds spurted out of Cyan Heaven''s angry nose. He glared at Lin Jiufeng and shouted, "You are just an Immortal King, yet you still dare to question a former Heaven?" "You can save a Heaven now and you will receive countless benefits. I can place the Great Dao of the world in front of you and let you comprehend it and breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor Realm. You have to think carefully. Breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm is very difficult. Some Immortal Kings won''t have this chance in their entire lives. Now, this opportunity is placed in front of you. You have to think if this is the only chance in your life. If you can''t seize it, there''s no hope of becoming an Immortal Emperor, and you will even offend the Heavens!" Cyan Heaven shouted coldly. Accompanied by a cold shout, dark clouds gathered in this area. They rumbled and intimidated the surroundings. It was as if the heavens were really angry. This might really scare ordinary Immortal Kings. But Lin Jiufeng was indifferent. Instead, he became even more at ease. He looked at Cyan Heaven with a normal expression. He was unmoved and turned a deaf ear to his words. The more anxious Cyan Heaven was, the calmer Lin Jiufeng became. The initiative in this matter was in his hands, and Cyan Heaven was the passive party. Was there a need for him to be anxious? "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t answer my questions and instead talk a lot of nonsense, then there''s nothing to talk about between us. I''ll turn around and leave. Try and see if you can make me stay?" Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were slightly cold. This [Heaven] was really arrogant. He was asking Lin Jiufeng to save him, but he said it as if he was giving alms to Lin Jiufeng. Cyan Heaven''s eyes widened. He was very angry, even angrier than when he mentioned Invincible Immortal King just now. He glared at Lin Jiufeng, unable to suppress his anger. He was a former [Heaven]! He was high and mighty. Even Immortal Emperors had to kneel down before him. But now, he was actually being scolded and even looked down on by an Immortal King. Cyan Heaven also knew that he was now trapped and needed Lin Jiufeng to save him. But in his opinion, such an opportunity to save him could only be encountered and not sought. Being able to encounter it was Lin Jiufeng''s blessing. It would be foolish of Lin Jiufeng not to seize it. The suppressed anger finally spurted out. Cyan Heaven said angrily, "Human, you asked all sorts of questions, but these have nothing to do with you. You just have to save me, and I will give you benefits. Put away your curiosity. If you anger me, you will lose your chance of breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm." "I''m sorry, I''m an incomparably curious person. Even if the Immortal Emperor Realm that you promised is gone, I don''t care. If you don''t let me figure these things out, I won''t be able to sleep." Lin Jiufeng still insisted, ignoring Cyan Heaven''s twisted face. Rumble! Cyan Heaven''s patience had already reached its limit. He said from the bottom of his heart, "Humans are really annoying. It''s the most disgusting race in the world!" In the very next moment, a handful of silver flames danced in the air, looking exceptionally dazzling in the world. In the flames, a vast Star Domain was reflected, boundless and sucking away all light. At this moment, not a single light could compare to that place. "You really angered me. A small Immortal King from the Human Race actually dares to put on airs in front of the Cyan Heaven? I asked you to save me, yet you are making all sorts of excuses, so why should I talk nonsense with you? I will directly use a supreme power to control you, then open the seal and let me leave this place. As for you, I will wipe out your consciousness and use your body as a puppet to be a slave for 30,000 years!" Cyan Heaven shouted angrily, his voice was like thunder. As his words fell, lightning also accompanied him. Rumble! The four directions were like the sun and the moon, from ancient times until now. This lightning came from the vast universe and directly slashed down. It had no borders and was extremely huge. Compared to it, a majestic ancient star was as small as dust, let alone a person. This lightning struck down, causing the face that was condensed by Cyan Heaven to directly explode. He was already unable to maintain the condensed face. He had been trapped for tens of thousands of years and had accumulated his strength bit by bit. That was why he had such strength now. He originally didn''t want to attack, but the feeling that Lin Jiufeng gave him was too despicable. He could only attack and kill Lin Jiufeng''s soul. Then, he shall control Lin Jiufeng''s body and open the seal. Cyan Heaven couldn''t wait anymore. He had been sealed for too long, so long that he had forgotten time and everything in the outside world. He only wanted to escape now. He couldn''t wait for even a minute. Lin Jiufeng looked at the lightning bolts that shuttled through the clouds. They came from the galaxy and carried the resplendent silver flames. The speed of the lightning was very fast. It instantly cut through the reference and arrived in front of Lin Jiufeng. The distance wasn''t that far, and the vast aura covered the sky and the earth, making one couldn''t help but want to worship it. It had a distant and majestic feeling. The only light was still flickering at this moment. Inside the silver flames, various divine Chains of Order interweaved. There were golden source energy nomological laws, gray fog, and green life energy. All sorts of Dao fused, forming a ball of light. The power of the heavens! At this moment, a terrifying aura filled a radius of thousands of miles. Cyan Heaven was really very powerful. He was once a part of the Great Dao of the world. Later on, he awakened his consciousness and left the Great Dao of the world, becoming an independent personality. But he could still use the Great Dao of the world to attack the enemy. That was why he was called Lord Cyan Heaven. At this moment, the strength that he executed wasn''t even 1/10,000 of his peak. But even so, it was completely more than enough to deal with an Immortal King. But was Lin Jiufeng an ordinary Immortal King? He was a terrifying existence at the peak of the Immortal King Realm whose combat power had entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. "Today, I shall fight the Great Lord of the Cyan Heaven!" Lin Jiufeng sneered. He shook his fist and directly punched out. Boom! In the very next moment, divine light curled up all over his body. Multicolored light scattered in all directions, and his body crackled non-stop. It was as if he was about to ascend into the sky. Divine power surged uncontrollably and they all rushed out. In Lin Jiufeng''s body, there were also 3,000 Great Dao. There were also many top treasures. At this moment, he reached out and grabbed a treasured sword from the air. Immortal Slaying Sword! Resplendent light flickered. The Immortal Slaying Sword displayed its sharpness and directly burst out, shattering the resplendent galaxy. But in the very next moment, a heavenly punishment descended. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Endless lightning fell. In an instant, it covered a range of thousands of miles. Countless mountains were shrouded. But in the very next moment, crimson-gold lines appeared on the surface of these mountains. Countless of them appeared, forming a huge array formation that blocked the destruction of the lightning. Cyan Heaven noticed this scene and scolded the Invincible Immortal King in his heart. He couldn''t break this array formation. Even if he had recuperated for tens of thousands of years and recovered a little of his strength, he still couldn''t break this array formation. He could deal with Immortal Kings, but he couldn''t deal with the Invincible Immortal King. Without saying a word, he suppressed his anger and poured it onto Lin Jiufeng. He gathered all the power of this lightning together, wanting to smash Lin Jiufeng to death. Rumble! At this moment, countless tribulation energies, including the Great Yin, Great Yang, the five elements, and the primal chaos, interweaved together. There were countless types, and they were all the largest and most terrifying lightning tribulations. "The lightning tribulation will strike your soul and cleanse your body. The Heavens will do as they say. I will bestow you the Immortal Emperor Realm. Let''s begin from here." Lord Cyan Heaven was arrogant and boasted shamelessly. He indeed had the capital to be arrogant. From this lightning tribulation, one could see that even if his strength was sealed, the Immortal Kingdom Realm was unable to compete with him at all. But when Lin Jiufeng was at the Immortal King Realm, he had already fought with Immortal Emperors. He wasn''t afraid of Lord Cyan Heaven. Even though the lightning at this moment was boundless and terrifying. Lightning appeared in the air and wrapped around Lin Jiufeng. That place became a tribulation pool. That wisp of flame also appeared abnormally. Silver radiance rose one after another, like smoke and fog, constantly spreading towards Lin Jiufeng. This was an extremely great threat. Not only were there various nomological powers and Order, but there was also the power of Dao disintegration that could ruthlessly destroy all living things. This was to destroy Lin Jiufeng''s soul and then let his body transcend the tribulation. But would Lin Jiufeng agree to his wish? With the Immortal Slaying Sword in hand, Lin Jiufeng''s expression was fervent. The blood in his body surged like a dragon. Strands of the Great Dao overflowed from his body, and divine radiance bloomed one after another. His entire body was radiant as if he was made of gold. His blood energies were like True Dragons charging up from the top of his head. Boom! Right at this moment, Lord Cyan Heaven''s attack descended. It was violent to an unbelievable extent, too resplendent. It was as if countless stars fell, drowning this place. Lin Jiufeng directly disappeared. He was swallowed by the sea of stars and shrouded by the lightning pool. This vast land was buried by divine radiance. The light was everywhere, and his body couldn''t be seen at all. Stellar rivers descended and gathered into a vast sea that covered this place. They transformed into vast seas that directly smashed down, slapping onto Lin Jiufeng''s body. "Hahahaha, this is the outcome of going against the Heavens. An Immortal King dares to ignore the Heavens? You''re seeking death!" Lord Cyan Heaven let out a laugh that shook the Three Realms. It actually created a terrifying rumbling in the lightning tribulation. When Lin Jiufeng heard this, his eyes became cold. This Lord Cyan Heaven was really arrogant. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t teach him a lesson, did he really think that he, Lin Jiufeng, was a pushover? Boom! Boom! Boom! Lightning radiance shot out in tens of thousands. Billions of divine lights struck down and struck the Immortal Slaying Sword in Lin Jiufeng''s hand. It let out a deafening sound and flowed with strands of mysterious auras. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng''s body cracked. The lightning passed from the Immortal Slaying Sword to his body. Bones creaked, blood splashed in all directions and landed on the Immortal Slaying Sword. Clang! The Immortal Slaying Sword absorbed Lin Jiufeng''s blood and actually shone in the endless lightning. It released a sword energy that rushed into the sky and directly erupted. Resplendent sword energy split the sky and shattered the immortal lightning. It rumbled and shook the entire sky. As for the terrifying might of the Immortal Slaying Sword, it had only started to erupt. Lin Jiufeng flew out of the lightning tribulation in the very next moment. With the Immortal Slaying Sword in hand, he slashed at the endless lightning clouds and lightning pools. This strike wasn''t long, only 30,000 miles! This strike was filled with boundless primal chaos and sword energies. It was vast and magnificent, scattering all over the galaxy, illuminating the glory of the ages and heralding a supreme power. The 30,000-mile sword energy destroyed the lightning tribulation, the lightning pool, and everything else. It also made the proud Lord Cyan Heaven let out a roar of disbelief. "No¡­" "This is impossible¡­" "What sword is this? What treasure is this? What sword energy is this?" Lord Cyan Heaven went completely crazy. He no longer remained calm as he screamed and questioned. The strength that he had accumulated for tens of thousands of years could crush all Immortal Kings to death. He was certain of this. But now, the situation had changed. Lin Jiufeng had actually walked out of this lightning alive. Moreover, he held a sword and destroyed the lightning pool with one strike, destroying all of this. Lin Jiufeng looked at Lord Cyan Heaven and said coldly, "Nothing is impossible. Answer my question. You would rather waste the strength that you have accumulated for tens of thousands of years than talk about the matter of the Invincible Immortal King. But the more you don''t talk about it, the more interested I am. This is your last chance. I will count to three. If you don''t tell me, I will directly leave. Will you, who has lost your strength, accumulate strength for another tens of thousands of years? Perhaps even if you wait for another tens of thousands of years, there also won''t be a next person who will come here." Lord Cyan Heaven''s breathing was heavy, like a bellows, panting. Clearly, his anger and fear had reached a terrifying level. But he didn''t dare to get angry anymore. He didn''t have much strength left. Looking at the Immortal Slaying Sword in Lin Jiufeng''s hand, he slowly extinguished his anger. "The Invincible Immortal King is just called Invincible Immortal King. No one knows his real name at all, and no one calls him by his real name," Lord Cyan Heaven said slowly. "Why did the Invincible Immortal King lock you here?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. "He didn''t just lock me up. He defeated nine Heavens together and then locked us up," Lord Cyan Heaven said faintly. Chapter 415: Debating with Heaven The Invincible Immortal King didn''t just deal with a single Lord Cyan Heaven. He defeated and locked the nine Heavens together. This news stunned Lin Jiufeng. He looked at Cyan Heaven in surprise and asked in disbelief, "You just said that Invincible Immortal King defeated all of you Nine Heavens and then locked you all up, right?" Cyan Heaven''s condensed face seemed to turn a little dark. He was relatively angry, but he was helpless. Facing the powerful Lin Jiufeng, he could only answer with an ''en'' angrily. "Why did he do this?" Lin Jiufeng asked, puzzled. "You need to ask that lunatic, not me. How do I know what went wrong in his brain? He risked his life and imprisoned the Nine Heavens, what for?" Lord Cyan Heaven was very angry. He still couldn''t figure out why Invincible Immortal King would do that. "There must be a reason for everything. The Nine Heavens are high and mighty. Invincible Immortal King won''t find trouble with you guys for no reason," Lin Jiufeng said affirmatively. "You should ask that damn Invincible Immortal King about this," Cyan Heaven said angrily. "Other than you being here, where are the other eight Heavens?" Lin Jiufeng pointed out the key to the problem, not wanting to argue with Cyan Heaven. In that battle just now, he had already used all his strength and couldn''t do anything to Lin Jiufeng. Therefore, this also proved that the other eight Heavens weren''t locked together with Cyan Heaven. "I don''t know. After the Invincible Immortal King defeated us, he dragged me here with his incomplete and dilapidated body and sealed me here until today. As for the other eight Heavens, I don''t know where they are sealed," Cyan Heaven shook his head and said. "You don''t know where the other eight Heavens are sealed? Then what do you know? What can you bring me? Otherwise, why should I save you?" Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. As a former part of the Great Dao of the world, this Cyan Heaven had existed for countless years. He definitely knew a lot. Lin Jiufeng could save him, but the prerequisite was that he had to show his value. "I know all the secrets of the past and present. As long as you save me, I will tell you whatever you want to know," Cyan Heaven said proudly. He had the confidence to do so. As a part of the Great Dao of the world previously, he witnessed countless eras and the growth of countless heroes within this world since the beginning of its birth. Then, the consciousness of the Heavens was born. After that, the situation continued for tens of thousands of years. "Then tell me, how exactly did the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm disappear in the long river of history?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Formation Realm and Spell Realm?" Cyan Heaven''s words were slow for a while. Then, he said, "The decline and disappearance of the Formation Realm and Spell Realm are inevitable choices in history. Without the disappearance of the Formation Realm and Spell Realm, how can the mortal realm give birth to you humans?" Lin Jiufeng was very dissatisfied with this answer. "You are avoiding the important parts. Although the disappearance of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm has a certain relationship with the birth of the Human Race, it''s not inevitable." "The Formation Realm and the Spell Realm are the two most glorious worlds in the past. Their disappearance has countless secrets. As a former part of the Great Dao, you definitely know about them, but you aren''t telling me!" "You still want me to save you in such a state? You''re simply dreaming!" Lin Jiufeng said angrily. At his current stage, Lin Jiufeng was no longer an ignorant person. He had long discovered that the source of the disappearance of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm was from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Formation Realm and the Spell Realm were just the targets of their experiment. They absorbed the essence of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm and then destroyed them with a backhand slap. Then, they nurtured the Immortal Court and the God Race. After the Immortal Court and the God Race were wiped out, they nurtured the Myriad Races and the Human Race of the Ancient Age. Cyan Heaven''s words were hiding something. There was definitely something wrong with his position. He wasn''t honest. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes were like lightning as he stared at Cyan Heaven. His aura surged and suppressed the world. Cyan Heaven was silent for a while. Then, he said, "The Human Race is just a race that was born shortly. The history of the Human Race is brief. Why would you want to trace back to the Formation Realm Universe from tens of thousands of years ago?" "There''s nothing that can''t be said to others. The Formation Realm and the Spell Realm from tens of thousands of years ago are also seniors of the Human Race. Although the Human Race is an independent race, in the past era and countless years, the major races have existed and lived in this world. They reproduced and spread civilization in this world. Until today, these can all be considered the ancestors of the Human Race. I want to figure out what exactly happened in the past years. Can''t I do that?" Lin Jiufeng asked coldly. "There''s no benefit in this matter for you. It doesn''t matter if you know or not. You are still you. The destruction of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm has already been in the past. They have already been completely covered up by the torrent of time of tens of thousands of years. Why are you digging them out now?" Cyan Heaven questioned Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and pointed. He shouted coldly, "I asked you to tell me the reason for the demise of the Formation Realm and Spell Realm, but you are making excuses here and even persuading me to give up in a roundabout manner. What exactly are your motives?" "The past is already in the past. As humans and as the Heaven, we should all look forward instead of blindly pursuing the ancient ruins and searching for some fragmented answers in the sealed history. So what if you really know? You are just an Immortal King. Your strength can be considered powerful, and you can go against an Immortal Emperor. Even so, you are also unable to change this world. You might as well look at the future honestly and create an era that belongs to you. As long as you let me out, I can let your Great Dao affinity rise to another level. You are already at the peak of the Immortal King Realm and can break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm anytime. How about it?" Cyan Heaven said a lot of rare words to persuade Lin Jiufeng not to pursue the matter. That was already sealed in history. Even if there were various secrets beneath that history, they were not important. Since it was sealed in dust, let it be sealed there forever and not be touched. When Lin Jiufeng heard this, he shook his head and let out a low laugh. He looked at Cyan Heaven. "Although your words are considered sincere, you have always been hiding some things. You don''t let me investigate the sealed past tens of thousands of years ago. Does this mean that behind that past is also your figure?" "I was just advising you, that''s all. You yourself refused to listen and insisted on investigating. You are tantamount to a mantis trying to stop a chariot. You overestimated yourself and are just seeking death!" Cyan Heaven snorted coldly. "A mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating its capabilities, just seeking death?" Lin Jiufeng repeated these words, sneering with each sentence. "You don''t know what exactly happened in the past at all. You also don''t know who stood behind the destruction of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm. You only want to find the answer, but this answer will make you bleed and lose your life. You saved me. I don''t want to see you die, so I''m giving you a warning. Don''t fail to appreciate the good intentions of others," Cyan Heaven continued. "I''ve always been the most stubborn person. I must know what I want to know. Behind the disappearance of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm are none other than the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. What exactly are your motives for deceiving me and covering for them?" Lin Jiufeng snorted coldly and scolded loudly. He directly raised the topic and pulled the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in. Cyan Heaven fell silent for a while. He then looked at Lin Jiufeng and asked, "How do you know about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" "Hehe, it seems that I''m right. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age are the culprits in destroying the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm, and you, Lord Cyan Heaven, are the instigator and mastermind. Perhaps it''s not just you. There are also the other eight Heavens. They are all related to the destruction of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm. As part of the former Great Dao of the world, you guys escaped from the Great Dao of the world and possess talent and powerful strength that ordinary people can''t possess. But you guys submitted to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and completely destroyed the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm." Lin Jiufeng instantly guessed why Invincible Immortal King attacked the Nine Heavens. Because the Nine Heavens, as a part of the Great Dao of the mortal realm, betrayed the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm that once represented the mortal realm. "It doesn''t matter if we submit or betray them. Since you know about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, you should also know how the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm were wiped out. We only played a small role in leading to this. Even without us, the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm will still be wiped out. The Great Dao of the world is impartial, to begin with. It''s just that you mortals can''t understand it. The things that you guys think and the things that the Heavens think of will never be on the same page," Cyan Heaven said coldly. This was like a debate between Lord Cyan Heaven and Lin Jiufeng. They each had their own opinions and thoughts. But it was obvious that Lin Jiufeng had always been pointing to the core of the problem. But Cyan Heaven avoided the important matters and talked about other aspects and things that weren''t relevant. "The thinking of Humans and Heaven isn''t the same, but can you really represent Heaven?" Lin Jiufeng questioned coldly. Although the Cyan Heaven was given the title of Lord Cyan Heaven by the people of the various eras, he had after all detached himself from the Great Dao of the world. Although he was then respected as Lord Cyan Heaven, in essence, he now belonged to the Holy Spirit Race. The Holy Spirit Race and the Holy Spirit of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were of the same lineage. From this, it could be seen that it seemed reasonable that Cyan Heaven protected the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and was willing to be the helper of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age tens of thousands of years ago, pushing for the destruction of the Formation Realm and the Spell Realm. "I was once the Heaven and I can still represent the Heaven now!" Cyan Heaven said coldly and unruly. "You guys contributed a lot to the destruction of the Formation Realm and Spell Realm. Didn''t the Seven Races of the Ancient Age thank you guys? Why was it that when the Invincible Immortal King went against the Nine Heavens, you guys couldn''t resist him? Where were the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?" Lin Jiufeng looked coldly at Cyan Heaven and questioned. Cyan Heaven didn''t say a word. He looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly. After a long time, Cyan Heaven finally said, "You were able to come here, but instead of thinking about how to escape, you debated with me about the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. You are just an Immortal King. Even if you can defeat an Immortal Emperor, so what? In front of a true powerhouse, you are just a pool of mud. You don''t want to become stronger but instead want to trace the history of those who have nothing to do with you. You really have nothing better to do." "What needs to be fought still needs to be fought. Don''t think about escaping. Those who deserve to be killed will be killed no matter what. For example, you and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age!" Lin Jiufeng said bluntly. "You want to kill me?" Cyan Heaven seemed to have heard a huge joke. "I''m a part of the Great Dao of the world. I have the ability to integrate with the Great Dao of the world. In this world, I neither live nor die. I can neither be wiped out nor stained. How can you kill me? Even if I''m trapped here now and haven''t escaped, I can still tell you that a starving camel is still bigger than a horse!" Cyan Heaven disdained Lin Jiufeng''s words. Although Lin Jiufeng had defeated him, in his eyes, that was just because he was in a weak period where he had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. Lin Jiufeng could defeat him, but Lin Jiufeng could forget about killing him. "Alright then, I''ll come and kill you now!" Lin Jiufeng didn''t care why Cyan Heaven was locked here. There must be a reason for this, but Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to pursue the specific reason. In the process of arguing with Cyan Heaven, Lin Jiufeng had already made up his mind to kill a Heaven today. The extremely weak Cyan Heaven wouldn''t be a match for Lin Jiufeng, who was at the peak state of his cultivation base. Chapter 416: A Strange Black Hole Cyan Heaven was once a Heaven of the mortal realm! But after the passage of time, he clearly sided with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age caused countless injustices and destroyed several eras in the mortal realm. Moreover, they would continue in the future. Cyan Heaven was indifferent to this. He even persuaded Lin Jiufeng to give up the investigation. Perhaps it was only now that Lin Jiufeng knew why the Invincible Immortal King back then defeated all nine Heavens and then locked them up. After arguing with Cyan Heaven, Lin Jiufeng, who originally didn''t have much killing intent, now had surging killing intent. "I want to slaughter the Heavens once while I''m still in the Immortal King Realm!" Lin Jiufeng was ambitious. Clang! In the very next moment, he directly pulled out the Immortal Slaying Sword. This was the sharpest sword he possessed. The sword pointed horizontally in the air, and a warrior''s killing intent soared. "Cyan Heaven, you belong to the side of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. I''m here to kill you now," Lin Jiufeng said coldly. With the Immortal Slaying Sword in hand, he directly slashed down without giving Cyan Heaven a chance to explain. At this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword displayed its might. Lin Jiufeng released his full strength. His cultivation base was at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, and his strength far exceeded that of an Immortal Emperor. Together with the Immortal Slaying Sword, Lin Jiufeng, who had reached the peak of the Immortal King Realm, slashed out with his sword. Boom! In an instant, the vast primal chaos formed into sword energies. A vast and magnificent sword slashed out millions of strands of sword energy, scattering all over this area. Each sword energy carried a huge light, illuminating the radiance of the ages. Lin Jiufeng''s control of the sword intent and sword techniques had already reached perfection. This substance of the sword energy that was originally like dust was now like golden sand driven by Lin Jiufeng. It was brilliant and small, powerful, and terrifying. The sword slashed out with a vast aura that was extremely destructive. A kind of life energy spread in the air. It was the hope of life for humans. The sword energy had an aura of slaughtering everything, but it carried with it the hope of humans. The divine radiance of life spread at this moment, ultimately transforming into sword energy and lightning that drowned the phantom of Cyan Heaven. Rumble! Almost in an instant, this terrifying aura directly destroyed the phantom formed by Cyan Heaven and also turned everything in front of him into chaos. "Damn human. My life is as long as the heavens, I come from the same source as the heavens. Even if the sun and moon decay, I''ll remain immortal. Even though I''m in a bad state now, I''m not someone that an Immortal King like you can humiliate at will. You can destroy my phantom, but you can''t kill my true body. Even the Invincible Immortal King back then couldn''t achieve that. No matter how much you do now, it''s just a pipe dream," Cyan Heaven roared, angry and terrified. He really didn''t expect Lin Jiufeng to be such a hot-headed young man. He drew his sword and slashed at someone so decisively. Moreover, the sword he pulled out was such a sharp divine artifact. Although Cyan Heaven came from the same source as the heavens, ever since he separated from the Great Dao of the world, he had already become an independent entity. He no longer enjoyed the treatment of existing as long as the world. Although he said that even if the sun and moon would decay and he still wouldn''t die, in his heart, he was already afraid of the Immortal Slaying Sword. Especially when the Immortal Slaying Sword cut out the hope of life. Cyan Heaven truly felt that this sword could cut through his life source and kill him. ''Damn it, where exactly did this kid come from? How did this invincible divine sword end up in his hands? If the Invincible Immortal King held such an immortal sword back then, at least half of us, the Nine Heavens, would have died!'' Cyan Heaven was very anxious in his heart. He wanted to resist, but he, who had long used up all his accumulated strength, no longer had the strength to resist Lin Jiufeng. Now, he could only rely on the array formation that Invincible Immortal King sealed him in back then and the huge mountain range to resist the angry Lin Jiufeng''s attack. "No matter how much you say, I won''t change my mind. You will definitely die today!" Lin Jiufeng was stubborn. He didn''t talk about other principles or reasons, he simply just wanted to kill Cyan Heaven. The Immortal Slaying Sword had already been summoned. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t kill him, he would be letting down the true might of this divine sword. Waving the Immortal Slaying Sword, Lin Jiufeng freely displayed his talent in the path of the sword. All the knowledge and Great Dao abilities that he had comprehended along the way poured out at this moment. The array formations in this area of the sky and earth were distributed terrifyingly. Lin Jiufeng knew that it wasn''t easy to shake the entire array formation set up by the Invincible Immortal King, but he didn''t need to resist all of them. As long as he found a flaw and killed Cyan Heaven, the other array formations wouldn''t have to be moved. This way, he wouldn''t have to expend any effort to break this array formation. With his capabilities as an array formation Grandmaster, this wasn''t a problem. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not be able to find a node in the array formation. At this moment, the sword light surged down like lightning, as if it was really splitting the world apart. The vast sword energy transformed into a vast sea of lightning. Sword energies constantly attacked the Great Dao Array Formation, turning into lightning that slashed down. Around Lin Jiufeng, the world seemed to have been born at this moment. Flowers, birds, fish, the stars of the universe, gods, ghosts, human demons, everything that a person could think of condensed at this moment in an instant and was then instantly destroyed again. "Damn you, human. You want to shake the array formation set up by the Invincible Immortal King? You''re simply dreaming. If it was that easy to be shaken, would he have imprisoned me for tens of thousands of years?" Cyan Heaven was shocked and flustered, but he didn''t admit it at all. Instead, he mocked Lin Jiufeng. The array formation that he once regarded as a cage actually became his protective talisman at this moment. Instead, he hoped that the array formation could stop Lin Jiufeng like how it blocked him from escaping. But Lin Jiufeng was truly enraged. The surging sword energy transformed into bolts of lightning that slashed down. Mixed with the hope of life for humans, they actually transformed into different lives at this moment. A Kun Peng that spread its wings and soared 90,000 miles into the sky. A Godfiend that roared and opened the path of the Primal Chaos Immortal. A True Dragon waved its tail and shattered the sun, moon, and stars. A Phoenix in nirvana, bringing with it a brand new tomorrow. This was a vast scene. They were all formed from sword energy and lightning. They actually vividly displayed the appearance of living creatures at their peak. It was as if the world was being split apart. It was vast and violent as it directly struck towards the array formation of the Invincible Immortal King. Lin Jiufeng wasn''t attacking indiscriminately. He was just attacking one of the nodes in this array formation. This node was the place where Cyan Heaven was hiding. The violent attacks directly smashed onto the array formation, causing Cyan Heaven to tremble continuously. It was as if the combination of the sword light and lightning had smashed onto his heart. "Have you gone crazy? I only said some existing facts. Why are you attacking me so frantically?" Cyan Heaven shouted angrily, but this roar carried an unreal sense of futility. He was really afraid now. But Lin Jiufeng ignored him. He drew his sword and attacked the array formation. Even a blade of grass, a worm, and a sparrow had the ability to shake the world under the condensation of his sword technique. A single blade of grass could cut down the sun, moon, and stars. A worm could devour the vast universe. A sparrow could be reborn from the ashes and soar 90,000 miles into the sky. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng slashed out with his sword, slashing out the birth of all things. Plants, fish, sun, moon, stars, immortal phoenix, white tiger, evil dragon, and the gods and demons in the primitive world appeared one after another under this strike. Boom! This strike directly landed on the array formation node that was constantly being struck. Crack! A crisp sound reverberated in Lin Jiufeng and Cyan Heaven''s ears. Lin Jiufeng raised his brows, his eyes slightly joyful. Cyan Heaven''s expression changed drastically. His heart pounded like thunder as he roared in disbelief, "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible! For tens of thousands of years, I''ve constantly tried to break through this array formation, but I haven''t succeeded. Now, you broke through it with just a few strikes! This doesn''t make sense!!" "Whether it makes sense or not doesn''t matter to us. I''ve opened this array formation, you can come out and take a look at this world. Then, I will send you on your way, letting you truly return to your source energy and become a part of the Great Dao, devoid of all emotions," Lin Jiufeng held the Immortal Slaying Sword and said coldly. "No, I''m not coming out." Cyan Heaven directly rejected. He was a little terrified. He didn''t want to go out. He didn''t want to die at all. It wasn''t easy for him to give birth to his own consciousness. He didn''t want to become a part of the heartless Heavenly Dao anymore. "If you don''t come out, I will go in. In any case, you won''t be able to escape today," Lin Jiufeng said unrelentingly. "Do you really insist on killing me?" Cyan Heaven questioned angrily. "You belong to the side of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. If I don''t kill you, you will definitely be a disaster in the future. Therefore, please go on your way!" Lin Jiufeng said coldly, not showing any mercy at all. The first major thing he wanted to do after coming to the fourth world was to kill Cyan Heaven. Boom! Lin Jiufeng raised the Immortal Slaying Sword. The sword was glowing. The various plants, fish, worms, immortal spirits, the gods, the universe, the galaxy, the Immortal Phoenix, and the evil dragon that appeared just now¡­ At this moment, they were all condensed on the Immortal Slaying Sword. Then, as Lin Jiufeng''s sword slashed down, the energy that contained everything directly rushed down from the node where the array formation was broken. "No!!!!" Cyan Heaven let out an extremely tragic and plaintive cry. He was unable to withstand Lin Jiufeng''s strike. He wanted to beg Lin Jiufeng to spare his life, but it was already too late. Lin Jiufeng''s sword directly pierced through the core of Cyan Heaven. His source energy dissipated, and the sword energy of the Immortal Slaying Sword was like a dragon that shuttled through his body, eliminating the possibility that his consciousness could still survive. At this moment, the Great Dao of the world was rumbling. The creatures of the fourth world all raised their heads and looked at the sky, confused. They didn''t know what had happened. Lin Jiufeng knew that he had slaughtered a piece of the Heaven. Each wisp of sword energy that he executed was comparable to the primal chaos sword energy. It could sweep through mountains, rivers, and everything. It could also withstand the impact of the stars. The might of this sword energy was incomparable. "It''s also your blessing to die under the Immortal Slaying Sword!" Lin Jiufeng heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, he still successfully killed this piece of the Heaven. He wasted a certain amount of time, but after eliminating a hidden danger in the future, at least one less supporter of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was left. [Killed Cyan Heaven. Do you wish to Sign in?] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng''s eyes. "In the recent past, the reward from signing in was always ordinary. What good stuff can I get from killing a piece of the Heaven this time?" Lin Jiufeng was deeply curious. "Sign in!" He agreed without hesitation. [Sign-In successful. Received Immortal Slaying Array Formation Blueprint!] Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up. Even though he had already reached the peak of the Immortal King Realm and had signed in for hundreds of years and obtained countless treasures, he still felt a deep surprise at this moment. Immortal Slaying Array Formation Blueprint. Without even looking at the introduction, Lin Jiufeng knew that this was something that he lacked and yearned for. The essence of the Immortal Slaying Sword Array was four swords and a blueprint. But he didn''t know where the other swords had gone. Lin Jiufeng only had one Immortal Slaying Sword. Now that he had signed in this array formation blueprint, although he couldn''t activate it without the other three treasured swords, the surprise that this array formation blueprint gave to Lin Jiufeng was still incomparably huge. He decisively put away the Immortal Slaying Array Formation Blueprint. This array formation blueprint was formed from the interweaving of all the sword energies. It wasn''t a real thing. With one hand holding it, one could feel endless sword energies crisscrossing in one''s palm. They were densely packed. Every sword energy that was separated from it was powerful enough to kill Cyan Heaven. The might of the Immortal Slaying Sword Array combined with the four Immortal Slaying Swords was definitely one of the top in this world, even among the top three in terms of offensive capabilities. "I must make the best use of my time to gather the other three swords. This way, in the final battle with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the mortal realm will have a very high chance of winning." Lin Jiufeng looked forward to the day when the Immortal Slaying Sword Array and the four Immortal Slaying Swords became one. After signing in for the Immortal Slaying Array Formation Blueprint, the excited Lin Jiufeng prepared to leave this place and continue exploring the Fourth World. But suddenly, he saw a deep black hole in the array formation after the death of Cyan Heaven. He didn''t know where it led to. ''What''s this place?'' Lin Jiufeng looked over curiously. His spiritual consciousness was already incomparably powerful now. It could pry into a radius of 100,000 miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles. But in front of this black hole, Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness was completely devoured by it. ''A black hole that can devour the spiritual consciousness of others. Interesting.'' Lin Jiufeng, who was about to leave, was suddenly interested. ''According to common sense, back then, the Invincible Immortal King defeated the Nine Heavens and locked them in different places. Since Cyan Heaven is locked here, there must be something unusual here that made the Invincible Immortal King lock him here. Could it be this black hole?'' Lin Jiufeng stroked his chin and pondered silently. ''No matter how much I guess, there''s no realistic basis for it. Since Cyan Heaven is already dead, I''ll go in and take a look.'' Lin Jiufeng stopped guessing and acted. He directly entered the place that was once sealed for tens of thousands of years from the destroyed node of the array formation. Then, Lin Jiufeng saw the deep black hole. Inside the black hole, one couldn''t even see their own fingers if they stretched their hand out. Their spiritual consciousness would be devoured the moment they entered. One couldn''t distinguish anything at all inside it. Lin Jiufeng used the Immortal Slaying Sword to scout the way and used his energy to control the sword. He wanted to let the Immortal Slaying Sword go in and take a look to see if there was any danger. But who would have thought that after the Immortal Slaying Sword entered the black hole, it directly escaped from the control of Lin Jiufeng and disappeared into the black hole? "How is this possible?" Lin Jiufeng''s expression changed drastically. He had already witnessed the might of the Immortal Slaying Sword. Moreover, this was a divine weapon that had extreme attacking power. How could he let himself lose it? Moreover, he had just signed in for the Immortal Slaying Array Formation Blueprint. If he lost the Immortal Slaying Sword now, there would no longer be a possibility of gathering the entire Immortal Slaying Sword Array. Without saying anything, Lin Jiufeng immediately followed closely behind the Immortal Slaying Sword and threw himself into the black hole. No matter what was ahead, Lin Jiufeng had to go because he couldn''t lose the Immortal Slaying Sword. Boom! After entering the black hole, Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness became completely useless. As for him, he focused on sensing the Immortal Slaying Sword. It was advancing rapidly in front of him. Lin Jiufeng could only speed up and follow behind. He wanted to control the Immortal Slaying Sword, but here, the Immortal Slaying Sword seemed to be attracted by something and completely ignored Lin Jiufeng''s control. Or rather, Lin Jiufeng''s control had already been blocked by a special substance in the black hole. Hence, he could only follow behind the Immortal Slaying Sword. Moreover, the distance between him and the sword couldn''t be too far, because once he was far away, the signal of the Immortal Slaying Sword would be very weak. If Lin Jiufeng didn''t want to lose the Immortal Slaying Sword, he had to follow closely behind and pass through the black hole to an unknown place. Chapter 417: Lord General Appointing Platform The incomparably eerie and terrifying black hole connected to an unknown direction. Lin Jiufeng advanced with the Immortal Slaying Sword. After advancing for an unknown period of time, he heard a bang. Waves of whimpering entered Lin Jiufeng''s ears, accompanied by dense death energy. Light yellow clouds passed before his eyes. Lin Jiufeng finally saw light. Although this light was extremely weak, in the incomparably dark black hole where one couldn''t even see their own fingers, this light still gave him hope. In the very next moment, he clearly felt that his spiritual consciousness could now spread out. Although the range wasn''t big, only about 100 feet. Just a distance of 100 feet already allowed Lin Jiufeng to see his surroundings clearly. Through the light of his spiritual consciousness, Lin Jiufeng could see that this seemed to be a huge black hole with no end. But on both sides of the black hole, there were some small holes that seemed to be able to lead to the outside world. Lin Jiufeng watched constantly along the way, but he didn''t choose to enter those small holes. The Immortal Slaying Sword was still constantly advancing, he couldn''t help but continue forward. Just like that, this continued for an unknown period of time. Lin Jiufeng didn''t know how many small channels to the outside world he saw. In the end, he also began to become numb. Right at this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword suddenly stopped in front of him. Lin Jiufeng''s eyes lit up as if he saw hope. He quickly leaned forward, reached out, and grabbed the Immortal Slaying Sword that stopped. Boom! But in the very next moment, a great sense of crisis appeared in his heart. At the same time, Lin Jiufeng felt a terrifying force suddenly crash into his waist. He was instantly sent flying like riding the clouds, directly crashing into an exit. This force suddenly approached, and it quickly arrived in front of Lin Jiufeng''s eyes with a terrifying speed. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t react at all. He didn''t even have the time to use the Immortal Slaying Sword to resist before he was directly sent flying. Pu! Lin Jiufeng spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt an intense pain in his organs as if they had been displaced. To him, such an encounter was rare after he became an Immortal King. ''This isn''t the power of an Immortal King, nor is this a power of someone who has just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. It''s that kind of terrifying existence that''s far stronger than ordinary Immortal Emperors.'' Lin Jiufeng said to himself in his heart. He was very surprised that such a power suddenly appeared in this incomparably mysterious black hole, catching him off guard. He directly rolled into one of the countless small exits on both sides of the black hole. He rolled for tens of thousands of feet in this small exit before Lin Jiufeng stopped and looked around. He had arrived in front of a majestic valley. "Where is this?" Lin Jiufeng observed his surroundings and stood up with difficulty. He held the Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand and used it to support his body like a walking stick. That force just now really hurt him too much. Even now, his organs were still faintly aching, he couldn''t display even a fifth of his strength. Lin Jiufeng needed to recuperate for a while. "A mysterious black hole with countless exits. This is just one of them. What secrets does this valley have?" Lin Jiufeng observed his surroundings carefully and discovered that this valley was very unusual. Because of his injuries, Lin Jiufeng could only use the Immortal Slaying Sword as a walking stick to move forward continuously. He looked at the incomparably majestic valley in the distance. The valley revealed endless mystery in the shadows. The place where Lin Jiufeng was at wasn''t far from the center of the valley. He slowly walked over. Along the way, he constantly used the cultivation techniques in his body to heal his injuries. With each step, his injuries healed slightly. The immortal energy in this valley was incomparably dense and even surpassed immortal energy, reaching a higher level. Lin Jiufeng absorbed this huge amount of energy to repair the injuries in his body, but his eyes were fixed in the distance. Wu wu wu! In the valley, there was a vast and mighty wind that blew past. It was very terrifying. Lin Jiufeng saw many desolate mountains that were split into pieces because of this. At the periphery of the valley, many mountains were directly blown into dust, leaving only dilapidated walls. As Lin Jiufeng continued to advance, his brows also frowned deeply. The distant valley was pitch-black. But after approaching, Lin Jiufeng heard the roar of a war soul. It was like a thunderclap that reverberated in the valley as if it caused a tsunami and an earthquake. It was very terrifying, but all of these sounds came from the valley. Lin Jiufeng couldn''t hear anything from the place where he first came in. He could only hear it when he was close to the valley. The deeper he went, the louder the sound became, and the more terrifying it was. In the very next moment, what scared Lin Jiufeng, even more, was that the General Appointing Platform that had been silent in his body suddenly awakened. "There''s an enemy up ahead!" A weak voice came from the General Appointing Platform as if it was telling Lin Jiufeng something. "What do you mean?" "What did you sense? What exactly is in front?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. He stared fixedly at the valley in front of him and the General Appointing Platform that had recovered in his body. But the General Appointing Platform didn''t answer. Instead, it quickly rushed out of Lin Jiufeng''s body and directly rushed towards the distant valley. "Wait¡­" Lin Jiufeng hurriedly shouted, but he still couldn''t pull the General Appointing Platform back. At this moment, the General Appointing Platform seemed to have been stimulated by something as it directly rushed towards the nameless valley! Boom!! But after the General Appointing Platform rushed over, it collided with the outer area of the valley. A violent ball of golden light blocked its path. Lin Jiufeng quickly rushed over to take a look. At this moment, the General Appointing Platform had actually awakened by itself. It frantically absorbed all the energy in the surroundings of the valley, then transformed into a ferocious strike that directly suppressed down. Boom! The General Appointing Platform displayed a majestic power at this moment. It directly crushed and shattered the ball of golden light. Then, it rushed into the mysterious valley in front of it forcefully. Lin Jiufeng immediately followed the General Appointing Platform and directly entered this mysterious valley. Clang! Clang! Clang! Right at this moment, shocking sword lights came from the air. They were incomparably terrifying, directly piercing through the sky and the earth. Accompanied by endless killing intent, they swept over, causing the expression of Lin Jiufeng, who was at the peak of the Immortal King Realm, to change drastically as he quickly retreated. "Don''t harm my master!" The General Appointing Platform directly shone brightly, condensing thick chains that directly swept through the air, shattering these huge sword energies one by one. ''This is already a battle at the Immortal Emperor Realm. The General Appointing Platform has always been quiet. Why has it suddenly become so powerful at this moment?'' Lin Jiufeng was dumbfounded. If the General Appointing Platform had displayed such powerful strength in the past, he wouldn''t have experienced those complicated situations. After the General Appointing Platform shouted and shattered the sword energies, no other sword energies swept over from the mysterious valley. The Platform slowly descended and stopped in front of Lin Jiufeng. "What exactly happened to you?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform and asked. In the past, the General Appointing Platform was just a powerful magic treasure. It didn''t have much autonomous consciousness. Among all of Lin Jiufeng''s magic treasures, there was only the Light of the Homes which had its own consciousness. From the beginning, it had already given birth to its own consciousness and was constantly evolving. From the beginning to the end, the General Appointing Platform didn''t display the ability of a truly intelligent magic treasure. Therefore, at this moment, when the General Appointing Platform suddenly displayed true intelligence, Lin Jiufeng was really surprised! "I don''t know either," the General Appointing Platform replied in puzzlement. "You don''t know either?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform and reached out to stroke it. The feeling of spiritual connection from before was still there. The General Appointing Platform was still his magic treasure, but he didn''t know what changes had happened inside, giving it this incomparably mature intelligence. "Previously, I was in a deep sleep until Master approached this mysterious valley just now. I was suddenly awakened. This place is very familiar. I have probably stayed here for a long time in the past. There are my enemies here." The General Appointing Platform recalled carefully. "This is a place that you once stayed for a long time?" Lin Jiufeng looked at this mysterious valley. There was a trace of thought in his eyes as he asked, "Then, do you still remember everything that happened back then?" Before Lin Jiufeng obtained the General Appointing Platform, what exactly was it for? Where did it come from? Who built it? What kind of glory had it once had? Lin Jiufeng didn''t know these things. Hence, Lin Jiufeng was also very curious now. What exactly was the relationship between this valley and the General Appointing Platform? "I don''t remember. I''ve been in a deep sleep for too long, and I''ve forgotten too many things. I should have been incomparably familiar with this place in the past. After I got close, my memory is slowly recovering. Master, let''s explore this place together," the General Appointing Platform said softly. "Alright, then let''s explore together." Lin Jiufeng nodded in agreement. Da da da! In the dark valley. Lin Jiufeng''s footsteps reverberated. Other than that, the huge valley was silent. It was as if the roar of the ancient soul that Lin Jiufeng heard outside didn''t exist. As Lin Jiufeng continued to walk forward, the General Appointing Platform circled around him. The size of this valley far exceeded Lin Jiufeng''s imagination. There was actually a mountain standing tall in the valley. Countless weapons were inserted into the mountain peak. "I didn''t see anyone along the way, but I saw countless weapons." "These former weapons were definitely powerful, but under the corrosion of time, these weapons have already lost their former sharpness. They are rotten and fragile, unable to withstand a single blow." Lin Jiufeng picked up a halberd by his foot and stretched out his finger to tap it. With a soft bang, the halberd directly shattered into dust. "They were once treasures of the Immortal King Realm and above here," the General Appointing Platform looked around and said slowly. "They were all weapons at the Immortal King Realm and above?" Lin Jiufeng was very surprised as he looked around. Roar! Suddenly, an ancient ferocious beast pounced out from the darkness ahead. It silently pounced towards Lin Jiufeng. This ancient ferocious beast was extremely huge, like a Black Tortoise, but it had one more head than the Black Tortoise. Moreover, there were uneven marks on its body. Its huge claws were the size of a millstone. They slapped over rapidly and fiercely, causing Lin Jiufeng to frown. The Immortal Slaying Sword quickly blocked in front of him. Boom! The claws of the behemoth collided with the Immortal Slaying Sword, directly erupting with a string of terrifying sparks, illuminating the dark valley. "The strength of a peak Immortal King!" With this exchange, Lin Jiufeng determined the strength of this huge beast. But before Lin Jiufeng could continue his attack, this ancient ferocious beast actually disintegrated on its own. Like steam, it quickly evaporated and disappeared without a trace. "What''s going on?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform and asked. "These are all formed from the souls of the divine weapons that died in battle here. They are very unstable. After colliding a few times, they will automatically disintegrate." The General Appointing Platform stared carefully at the disintegrated ancient behemoth and gave the answer. Its memory recovered a little. This made it look solemnly into the depths of the valley. At the end of the countless mountains, its enemies were waiting for him. "Didn''t they say that it''s very difficult for weapons or magic treasures to give birth to their own intelligence? Why are there so many here?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "It''s very difficult for weapons or magic treasures to give birth to their own intelligence. This concept is something that was only proposed in these few eras. In the past, weapons and magic treasures were the same as living creatures. They could both give birth to their own intelligence. Especially magic treasures or weapons at the Immortal King Realm and above, they would be injected with their own intelligence. This is also the reason why there are so many weapons that were once at the Immortal King Realm and above in this huge valley." The General Appointing Platform explained carefully. "I see. Different eras will actually have different changes. From the looks of it, the ancient era is even more glorious than now. Then, what era were you born in?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform and asked. "I really don''t know when I was born. A portion of my memory seems to have been cut off, but another portion seems to have been sealed. What I recall now is still intermittent. When I find the real answer, I will tell Master." The General Appointing Platform replied to Lin Jiufeng. "Alright, I''ll wait for you. Let''s continue forward now." Lin Jiufeng turned around and continued forward. He continuously crossed the mountain peak along the valley and advanced another ten-plus kilometers. Right at this moment, a sword light shot out from the tall mountain peak beside him. The cold air was oppressive. It suddenly erupted in front of Lin Jiufeng and directly spread out, slashing towards Lin Jiufeng like a rainstorm. It generated countless resplendent lights and divine radiance that captured one''s eyes. This sword energy was filled with a mysterious power that was impossible to display at the Immortal King Realm. This was definitely a terrifying power at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Moreover, it was no longer filled with power to destroy the world but was like a trickle of water that directly slashed over. Lin Jiufeng''s skin turned slightly cold. A sense of crisis burst out. If it was an attack at the Immortal King Realm, he wouldn''t have to care at all. But this already involved an attack of the Immortal Emperor Realm level. He had to be very focused in order to not be injured. Seeing this, the General Appointing Platform directly rushed over. It bloomed with a resplendent light and transformed into a barrier to block this storm-like attack. But in the very next moment, these sword lights split into two, two into four, four into eight. Almost instantly, they transformed into millions of sword lights, each of them resplendent and terrifying to the point of being almost freakish. "Suppress!" At this moment, the General Appointing Platform stimulated a powerful fighting spirit. After it came out of Lin Jiufeng''s body, it had been absorbing the huge energy in the valley. At this moment, it supported a terrifying light that covered the world and instantly blocked the attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! The tens of thousands of sword lights directly collided with this light curtain and completely dissipated with a bang. But Lin Jiufeng instantly saw a figure standing behind the sword light. "There''s someone inside that mountain," Lin Jiufeng directly shouted. The General Appointing Platform didn''t hesitate to instantly charge into the mountain. With a bang, it found the person that Lin Jiufeng mentioned. Although it looked like a person, it was actually a sword, a sword in the shape of a human face. "Weapon Spirit?" Lin Jiufeng caught up and said in surprise. "You guys are outsiders?" The longsword in the shape of a human face asked. It wasn''t afraid. Instead, it looked at the General Appointing Platform and Lin Jiufeng calmly. "What is this place?" Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. It wasn''t easy for him to encounter an intelligent magic treasure. It wasn''t like before where it instantly condensed and also instantly dissipated. Therefore, he had to use this chance to ask clearly. "You guys dare to barge in without knowing what this place is? Aren''t you guys too bold?" The human-faced sword sneered. "Speak, otherwise, I will crush you on the spot." The General Appointing Platform simply and directly suppressed down, bending the longsword in the shape of a human face. As long as the General Appointing Platform exerted a little more force, the longsword in the shape of a human face would shatter. Simple and violent. Lin Jiufeng looked at this without saying anything. He also agreed with this method. "Lord General Appointing Platform, please stop!" The human-faced sword begged for mercy on the spot and said with a respectful tone. Lin Jiufeng was directly stunned. This sword that was in the shape of a human face wasn''t weak, it had the strength of an Immortal Emperor. However, it actually addressed the General Appointing Platform as Lord. "Why are you calling me Lord?" The General Appointing Platform was also confused. "Because you were once one of the masters of this valley. I was once a Combat General under you. Don''t you remember?" The human-faced sword asked. Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform fell silent. Lin Jiufeng was surprised by the former status of the General Appointing Platform. As for the General Appointing Platform itself, it was reminiscing. Chapter 418 - King of War The General Appointing Platform forgot about the past. It only remembered that when its consciousness was born, it was already in the hands of Lin Jiufeng. At that time, its consciousness was extremely weak. It might not even be comparable to the Light of the Homes because it had suffered extremely serious injuries. Its consciousness had always been in a deep sleep. The Light of the Homes was something that accompanied Lin Jiufeng''s growth. In the early stages of its birth, it had always been absorbing the lights of the mortal realm. At that time, the General Appointing Platform was still in a deep sleep. Later on, after Lin Jiufeng set up a huge array in the imperial capital and killed hundreds of Immortal Kings, he himself also died. His consciousness entered the Death Realm, and his body was left in the Primal Chaos Array Formation. At that time, the General Appointing Platform, the Light of the Homes, and the Sword of the Holy Church were all left in the array formation. It was at that time that the General Appointing Platform slowly recovered its consciousness. It absorbed the residue energy in the array formation created by the battle and woke up. Moreover, countless scenes of the past era appeared in its mind. Then, Lin Jiufeng set off from the Death Realm and headed for the Spell Realm. Then, he returned to the mortal realm from the Spell Realm and found back his top magic treasures like the General Appointing Platform, the Light of the Homes, and the Sword of the Holy Church. The General Appointing Platform was placed in Lin Jiufeng''s spiritual consciousness then and had been silently repairing its injured consciousness. Until now. After arriving in this mysterious valley, the General Appointing Platform suddenly felt that it had been awakened. It sensed that there was an enemy ahead of it. Countless scenes of the past flashed in its mind. It vaguely remembered this mysterious valley, so it awakened on its own and came out of Lin Jiufeng''s body. "Have you remembered anything?" Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform and asked softly. The General Appointing Platform shook its body slightly. It didn''t remember much. Its memories were still chaotic. Scenes still flashed one after another, but it couldn''t organize any specific memories. The General Appointing Platform looked at the sword in the shape of a human face and asked, "My memories of the past have suffered heavy losses. Since you address me as Lord, then tell me about what I''ve done in the past." Lin Jiufeng also looked at the sword in the shape of a human face. He was very curious about the past of the General Appointing Platform. The longsword in the shape of a human face stared at the General Appointing Platform and asked, "Lord, do you really not remember anything?" The General Appointing Platform was silent. "Countless years ago, you were once one of the Kings here. You led us to guard a region and look for the path of weapon evolution. You wanted to make us become like the cultivators of the mortal realm and rely on our own efforts to surpass the boundary of magic treasures and reach a higher realm." The sword in the shape of a human face explained tirelessly. "But the good times didn''t last long. In that period of time, some changes happened here. An unprecedented war affected us. Back then, the King Lords here made different choices. Some fell silent, some fought, and some surrendered¡­" The longsword sighed. "So the General Appointing Platform belongs to the side that fought, right?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Lord General Appointing Platform chose to fight and go to the mortal realm to resist that unprecedented catastrophe. Many weapons followed him. At that time, I was still very weak. I was in charge of guarding this place and guarding the evolutionary technique created by Lord General Appointing Platform and other divine weapons of infinite wisdom." "Since then, countless years have passed. There''s no sun or moon in this valley, no time. No one knows how many years have passed at all. This place has become a transcendent-like world." "As Lord General Appointing Platform led the other divine weapons out to fight, the remaining us were besieged by the enemies of Lord General Appointing Platform. We suffered heavy losses. We were driven to the outer area and guarded this small area, struggling to maintain the last of our forces." "To this day, most of my former companions and former comrades have already died sadly. Lord General Appointing Platform brought away most of the divine weapons. Although those of us that left behind had powerful energy, we are unable to withstand the damage caused by the passing of time. The pieces on the ground are all our former brothers and sisters. They no longer have their own consciousness now. The weapons themselves have long rotted. Perhaps, after some time, I will also follow them." The longsword in the shape of a human face sighed slightly. It looked at the General Appointing Platform. Its eyes were no longer as fanatical and firm as before. There were only complicated emotions. In the past, it was a firm supporter of the General Appointing Platform. But with the departure of the General Appointing Platform, the remaining days had been very tragic. Many people wondered if the General Appointing Platform''s decision to participate in the war back then was too hasty. Those divine weapons that chose to stay in this valley silently were still living well. Hence, the sword in the shape of a human face had complicated feelings towards the General Appointing Platform. "Did you recognize the General Appointing Platform from the beginning?" Lin Jiufeng asked. "Yes, I recognized Lord General Appointing Platform, but I thought that after so many years, Lord General Appointing Platform might have long died. I just wanted to test if it''s real or fake." The human-faced sword directly admitted. The General Appointing Platform remained silent throughout. It was recalling the stories told by the sword in the shape of a human face. Some intermittent pictures were suddenly connected, and the General Appointing Platform remembered some things from the past. "I was a King here!" "This valley is called the Weapon Armory Valley!" "There are divine weapons left behind from countless eras stored or buried here. The magic treasures that once shocked the world and the powerful weapons that once shone for an era are all here!" The General Appointing Platform recalled the scenes in its memory. The aura on its body suddenly doubled. It rumbled and let out a sound that belonged to itself. The round-faced sword''s eyes lit up. It looked at the General Appointing Platform in surprise and murmured, "Has the once invincible King Lord returned?" "I remember some of the previous scenes, but I haven''t remembered them all," the General Appointing Platform said honestly. He looked at the longsword in the shape of a human face and sighed. He said, "Although I don''t remember the decision to participate in the war at that time, it was my own choice after all. You have guarded this place for all these years. How have you stored the information regarding the direction of the evolution of the magic treasures that we studied back then?" The longsword in the shape of a human face now had a tragic appearance, and its group of companions who had once followed it had long been buried under time. As the General Appointing Platform looked at this scene, a trace of guilt appeared in its heart. "The information is here, I''ve kept them well. Although the few terrifying existences in the center of the valley want to obtain this information, I''ve stored all the information in my sword body. As long as they use force, I will shatter myself and make the information turn into smoke and disappear with me." The sword in the shape of a human face explained everything that he had encountered over the years in an ordinary manner. Lin Jiufeng looked at it with quite a bit of admiration. It sealed the information in its own body and threatened to perish together with the information if anyone tried to obtain the information forcefully. This caused the terrifying existence in the center of the valley to be furious, but they were helpless against it. This was also the reason why the sword in the shape of a human face could safely survive here. Those terrifying existences in the center of the valley didn''t want him to die, but they also wouldn''t give him a chance to strengthen himself. As long as it was still alive, that information would exist in its body. "This is called the Weapon Armory Valley? Why have you guys come here?" Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. "Many terrifying existences'' magic treasures were once buried here. Although some of them were damaged at that time, there were still top existences who gave birth to their own consciousness and survived here. Then, many magic treasures came here one after another, turning this valley that is free from the control of the mortal realm into a world that belongs to the magic treasures and weapons." The General Appointing Platform answered Lin Jiufeng''s question. "Why did you return this time, Lord General Appointing Platform?" The longsword in the shape of a human face asked. There was a trace of hope in his eyes. He hoped that the General Appointing Platform could return to the valley and lead them to rise again. But the General Appointing Platform didn''t answer. Instead, it looked at Lin Jiufeng. The General Appointing Platform at this moment was no longer the General Appointing Platform that once reigned supreme here. Instead, it belonged to Lin Jiufeng. The human-faced sword also looked at Lin Jiufeng with a trace of doubt and disdain. "The peak of the Immortal King Realm isn''t a top existence in this valley. You can''t even defeat me, but you can decide the fate of Lord General Appointing Platform. What a joke." The human-faced sword mocked Lin Jiufeng ruthlessly. Lin Jiufeng shrugged indifferently. "You are an Immortal Emperor and your realm is very powerful, but don''t underestimate me. You have to thank me for being able to come here and letting you see the General Appointing Platform." If Lin Jiufeng didn''t come here, the General Appointing Platform would never have come out. The sword in the shape of a human face would also continue to be trapped here. The sword that was in the shape of a human face wanted to continue saying something. It was an Immortal Emperor-level weapon, so it naturally didn''t fancy Lin Jiufeng, who was only at the peak of the Immortal King Realm. But before it could continue speaking, a cold aura flew over from afar, as if a sharp sword was pressed against their backbones. Even Lin Jiufeng felt this cold aura. "Here comes trouble!" The longsword in the shape of a human face no longer cared about Lin Jiufeng''s strength. Instead, it stared at the depths of the valley and shouted in alarm. Lin Jiufeng''s expression was incomparably solemn. He looked at the sword in the shape of a human face and asked, "What is this?" This aura was like an incomparably cold, eerie, and terrifying killing intent that slowly entangled in his bones, making one feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse. It was extremely terrifying. Lin Jiufeng instantly understood. A terrifying existence was walking out from the depths of the valley. Da da da! Not long after, a tall figure walked over step by step in the center of the valley. His footsteps landed on the ground, emitting a crisp sound as if he was wearing a pair of glass shoes. At the same time, the sound of weapons grinding against the ground came. On a closer look, he was dragging an incomparably long war sword in his hand, and there was a deep cold light that seemed to be able to pierce the sky. This tall figure dragged an incomparably huge war sword. He was calm and composed as if everything was under his control. He walked over from afar and slowly appeared from the shadows. First his feet, then his legs, and then his abdomen. His face was always hidden in the shadows, so Lin Jiufeng couldn''t see him clearly. But although his face couldn''t be seen clearly, the divine light in his eyes was even more sharp and terrifying than the war sword he was holding. It shot out, shattering the space in front of him into primal chaos. He swept through the chaos and walked in front of Lin Jiufeng. "No one has come to the Weapon Armory Valley for a long time. Although the strength of an Immortal King Realm is very weak, you can be considered to have some strength. You actually brought back the former King Lord, the General Appointing Platform. Brat, I can grant you an intact corpse. Thank the King of War for the reward." This tall figure spoke from the shadows with incomparable confidence and even an arrogant tone. Slowly, he walked out of the shadows and stood in front of Lin Jiufeng and the sword in the shape of a human face. His face had no facial features. He wore an iron mask that covered all parts other than his eyes. Only cold killing intent could be seen in his cold eyes. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng focused his attention and discovered that this tall figure in front of him wasn''t made of flesh and blood, but a virtual person condensed from pure consciousness. "King of War, didn''t you always live in seclusion in the depths of the valley? Why did you come to this periphery?" The longsword in the shape of a human face cried out in surprise as it looked at the tall phantom in front of it in disbelief. Its tone was filled with fear. Clearly, even with its strength at the Immortal Emperor Realm, it didn''t dare to be impudent in front of this tall phantom. "The reason why I didn''t kill you is that you aren''t worthy of my attention. Although the secret of the evolution of magic treasures is very important, the General Appointing Platform is the most important. In the past, I didn''t come to the periphery because there was nothing worthy of me descending. You and the secret of the evolution of magic treasures aren''t worthy of me coming. But the General Appointing Platform is different. Now that he has returned, I naturally have to come and welcome him." The King of War said to the sword in the shape of a human face in a disdainful tone. He didn''t take it seriously at all. His eyes stared at the silent General Appointing Platform the entire time. "The former King, a terrifying existence that suppressed an era, and a King that existed alongside top magic treasures like the Immortal Monument, the Great Millstone of Destruction, the Death Spear, and the Primal Chaos War Spear. Welcome back to the Weapon Armory Valley." The King of War used a welcoming tone to say these words filled with cold killing intent. At the same time, the war sword in his hand also flickered with a dazzling light, illuminating the surrounding darkness. A terrifying force burst out domineeringly, constantly flickering. In the end, it transformed into a surging existence that surged into the tall phantom, causing its figure to become even larger. It was only at this moment that Lin Jiufeng understood the relationship between this tall phantom and the terrifying war sword. The war sword was the more important part. The war sword surged with power and condensed a tall phantom. It transformed into a human form to represent itself and said those words. He stared at the General Appointing Platform, not placing Lin Jiufeng and the human-faced sword in his eyes at all. "The name ''King of War'' is very familiar. I vaguely remember it, but I can no longer remember you!" The General Appointing Platform said coldly. The King of War''s tone was angry. "Am I actually not worthy of having any memories in your eyes?" "Lord General Appointing Platform, you are still as confident and arrogant as ever!" The King of War said through gritted teeth. "Those things that aren''t worthy of me remembering won''t have memories left in me. You aren''t worthy of using the name of King of War. You can''t bear the title of the King of War at all. You should return it to the original person." On the General Appointing Platform, the aura suddenly surged. Its tone was aggressive as if it had recalled something. It said coldly to the King of War. Lin Jiufeng blinked. He looked at the King of War in front of him and suddenly understood. It turned out that he wasn''t the original King of War. Instead, he inherited the title of the King of War. Or perhaps, he stole the title of the King of War. Hence, the General Appointing Platform looked down on him from the bottom of its heart. The reason why this King of War was the first to rush out of the center of the valley was that he wanted to obtain the recognition of the General Appointing Platform and admit that he was the King of War. Unfortunately, the General Appointing Platform, which no longer had a clear memory of the past, recalled some of the past after looking at him. "The King of War in my mind is an indomitable existence, a supreme king who can stir up endless wars and also disperse these wars. You are just a clown who stole the title of others. You used the name of the King of War and also condensed the phantom of the King of War. In essence, you are just a clown. You still can''t change anything after so many years. The name of the King of War is too heavy for you to inherit!" The General Appointing Platform rebuked bluntly. "Shut up!!!" The King of War who had stolen another person''s title roared in anger. Chapter 419 - Defeating the King of War Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the imposter King of War was exposed by the General Appointing Platform, he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He roared and directly attacked. Boom! The tall phantom carried a huge longsword. It burst out with a dazzling green light that constantly flickered and directly filled the air. At this moment, his might surged. The sword in his hand cut through the sky, turning everything into primal chaos. This fake King of War who stole the name of another was very powerful. He was definitely much stronger than the sword in the shape of a human face. Among the Immortal Emperors, he should be considered to be at the middle or even the top level. At this moment, the might carried by his actions directly spread over. It was vast and mighty, rumbling and rolling. At this moment, it actually swept the sword in the shape of a human face, Lin Jiufeng, and the General Appointing Platform away! As for Lin Jiufeng, his body trembled violently. This strength almost tore his body apart. ¡°Is this the most terrifying existences among the Immortal Emperors? He¡¯s actually so powerful. Although I can fight head-on with an Immortal Emperor, that¡¯s only those existences who have just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. As for those who have gained a stable foothold in the Immortal Emperor Realm or even advanced to a higher realm, I¡¯m no match for them.¡± Lin Jiufeng was very shocked. But thinking about it carefully, this made sense. Although he had always been very powerful and had always labeled himself invincible in his cohort, his current enemy was no longer the powerhouses of the mortal realm from before, but the terrifying existences hidden behind the shadows of the world from several eras ago. ¡°Retreat, the further the better.¡± The General Appointing Platform shouted decisively. He knew that although this person in front of him had stolen the title of King of War, his own strength was still quite something among the Immortal Emperors. The General Appointing Platform needed to ensure Lin Jiufeng¡¯s safety. The human-faced sword also trembled violently. Although he was also an Immortal Emperor, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Lin Jiufeng with his current strength. How could he resist the King of War? Lin Jiufeng and the human-faced sword didn¡¯t try to persist. Instead, they quickly retreated and distanced themselves as they looked at the General Appointing Platform and the fake King of War. ¡°As one of the former Kings of the Weapon Armory Valley, you lost too much in that battle. Now, you seem to have become someone else¡¯s weapon. How sad!¡± The fake King of War looked at the General Appointing Platform mockingly. This existence that he once looked up to had now ended up in such a state. He couldn¡¯t help but find it a little laughable. In the catastrophe back then, the weapons that left the Weapon Armory Valley all didn¡¯t have a good outcome. Instead, the weapons that were hiding in the Weapon Armory Valley lived very well. This made him look down on the weapons that left. Including the General Appointing Platform in front of him now. The former King was now down and out, he no longer had the domineering aura from before. ¡°In the past, I regarded you as my idol. You were high and mighty, and I was only an insignificant sword that had just entered the Weapon Armory Valley. But now, we are on equal footing. I even inherited the title of the King of War, but you no longer have the prestige you had back then. Today, I will definitely defeat and kill you!¡± The fake King of War raised his true body with the huge phantom. He pointed his sword at the General Appointing Platform with a majestic aura and walked forward firmly. A terrifying aura constantly surged, bringing with it a powerful sense of suffocation that shrouded the outer valley. ¡°Even if I¡¯m inferior compared to back then, I¡¯m still a King. A King cannot be humiliated. Today, I shall suppress you again.¡± Although the General Appointing Platform didn¡¯t remember everything, scattered memories kept appearing. His former domineering aura suddenly returned at this moment and directly erupted. The entire General Appointing Platform transformed into a ball of primal chaos light that rushed out. Boom! Boom! Boom! In this valley, the General Appointing Platform and the fake King of War constantly collided. A ball of primal chaos light and a ball of green light entangled together. Among them, a figure constantly brandished his fist, tearing the ground and erupting with incomparable fighting spirit. In the primal chaos light, the true body of the General Appointing Platform directly suppressed down, crushing everything in its path. This piece of space and time was unable to stop such might at all, and it covered the body of the fake King of War. Although the General Appointing Platform didn¡¯t recover the aura of being a supreme King in the Weapon Armory Valley, he had also reached the terrifying combat strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Moreover, after fighting with the fake King of War, he constantly recovered his memories and strength from back then. As the General Appointing Platform¡¯s main body suppressed down, the Artifact Spirit of the General Appointing Platform condensed into a phantom made of primal chaos. This phantom was the will of the General Appointing Platform, it was akin to a human. This primal chaos phantom¡¯s black hair scattered. Seven-colored divine halos shrouded his back. There were a total of nine halos protecting him in the center, with the aura of a supreme ruler. This was the former General Appointing Platform. This was the aura of the former King of the Weapon Armory Valley. Now, in the battle with the fake King of War, the General Appointing Platform had recovered a trace of his past. But the fake King of War wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with either. Although he was suppressed by the General Appointing Platform and smashed onto his main body, which was his sword, he was still as powerful as before. His combat strength was powerful as he directly counterattacked. With the aura of a comet crashing into the ground, he let the huge phantom hold his main body. The sword directly swept up. At this moment, the light was dazzling and the sword energy was tens of thousands of feet long. It was so bright to the point that Lin Jiufeng and the sword in the shape of a human face had to close their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to extend their spiritual consciousness, afraid that they would be accidentally injured. This was too dazzling. Rumble! At this moment, the General Appointing Platform suppressed down and emitted endless light. Blood actually appeared on the General Appointing Platform. The bloodstains on the General Appointing Platform that had once been dried actually condensed into a drop of blood that flowed vividly at this moment. It pressed down on the void until it trembled non-stop like a broken cloth. It also pressed down on the fake King of War until his expression changed drastically, and he quickly retreated. ¡°Impossible? Whose blood is it that¡¯s so terrifying?¡± The fake King of War shouted in surprise. His expression changed drastically as he stared in disbelief, quickly pulling away. The blood on the General Appointing Platform made him tremble from the bottom of his heart. If he hadn¡¯t retreated fast enough, his consciousness would have already been destroyed at this moment. This drop of blood had the might of a peak Immortal Emperor. The fake King of War was very afraid. He quickly threw out a copper lamp. It was a magic treasure at the Immortal Emperor Realm. The flames in the copper lamp came from the void and could burn the sky to nothingness. He wanted to evaporate this drop of blood. Crack! But in the very next moment, a wisp of primal chaos burst out from the General Appointing Platform. The pressure was even heavier than a mountain. It directly shattered this copper lamp and also extinguished the void flames. With the might of a huge mountain, it shattered the copper lamp into pieces and caused it to directly turn into dust in the very next moment. Under the pressure of the General Appointing Platform, even an Immortal Emperor-level magic treasure also couldn¡¯t escape the outcome of being destroyed. ¡°You clearly don¡¯t have the strength of a peak Immortal Emperor. You don¡¯t even have the strength of a middle-stage Immortal Emperor now. Why are you so powerful?¡± The fake King of War couldn¡¯t understand. He stared at the General Appointing Platform, his eyes filled with endless suspicion. This battle was very intense and fast. The General Appointing Platform and the fake King of War weren¡¯t ordinary characters. Although the General Appointing Platform hadn¡¯t recovered to his peak, he had already activated the drop of blood left behind by a supreme powerhouse. ¡°You said that those of us who left back then were all mentally ill to go out to fight that catastrophe. But let me tell you this, if you don¡¯t go out and see the real world, you will never know what a true powerhouse looks like. That supreme existence from back then was beaten to death, and only a drop of blood remained on my body. Even though it had been dry for countless years, when it¡¯s activated again, it can still suppress you, who¡¯s hiding in the Weapon Armory Valley.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered to my peak. I haven¡¯t even recovered my strength at the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but suppressing a group of frogs at the bottom of a well like you is still as easy as blowing off dust.¡± The General Appointing Platform was very proud. It directly stepped on the air with a powerful force and swept down! Dong! At this moment, the General Appointing Platform expanded to a range of 100 miles. Then, it quickly suppressed down. The trembling void was directly frozen by the might of this attack. The fake King of War wanted to escape, but the void surrounding him was frozen. He couldn¡¯t tear it apart and escape, he could only fight. ¡°The blood of a person who has died for tens of thousands of years also wants to suppress the current me?¡± The fake King of War roared. He was unwilling to accept this, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t surrender. At this moment, he held his main body in the air and directly acted. Clang! Clang! Clang! Between heaven and earth, the fake King of War¡¯s main body collided with the main body of the General Appointing Platform, emitting a clear sound that directly reverberated in this mountain range for tens of thousands of years. Sparks shot in all directions, strands of sharpness were destroyed, auspicious lights collapsed, the traces of the Great Dao were shattered, and the light of primal chaos scattered around. The General Appointing Platform directly suppressed this area, preventing this energy from spreading in other directions. As for the fake King of War, his entire body flowed with light and his sword energy stayed strong. But amidst this overflowing sword energy was a shocked face. ¡°How is this possible? You actually shattered my source energy?¡± Although the fake King of War was still in a powerful state at this moment, the source energy that he had accumulated over the years was suppressed by the General Appointing Platform just now. It split apart and directly split into dozens of pieces. The reason why he didn¡¯t collapse now was that his powerful source energy was still slightly holding together, but it wouldn¡¯t be long before he directly dropped in his cultivation realm. He might even directly fall out of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It could be said that his future was destroyed, or it could be said that he was seeking trouble for himself. He might not even be able to keep his strength at the Immortal Emperor Realm, let alone breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor Realm and pry into the supreme realm. ¡°Like I said, you guys are a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. You guys hide in the Weapon Armory Valley and never see the outside world all day long. You guys communicate amongst yourselves, how do you guys improve?¡± ¡°Even after tens of thousands of years, you also withstand a drop of this powerhouse¡¯s blood. In the entire Weapon Armory Valley, only the top few people have a chance of fighting it head-on. You guys have been hiding in the Weapon Armory Valley like a cowardly turtle all this time. Even if I give you guys the weapon evolution technique that we developed back then, you guys won¡¯t be able to improve yourselves to the strongest realm,¡± the General Appointing Platform said coldly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve never seen a supreme powerhouse before?¡± The fake King of War gritted his teeth. ¡°You guys have always said that I stole the title of King of War, but who knows that I¡¯m the most qualified to inherit the title of King of War?¡± ¡°Once upon a time, I was the companion of such a so-called invincible powerhouse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the fake King of War. I¡¯m a sword personally crafted by the King of War!¡± ¡°What right do you have to keep looking down on me?¡± The fake King of War roared angrily.. Chapter 420 - The Past Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng looked at the angry fake King of War and couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious about the real King of War. He asked the General Appointing Platform, ¡°Who exactly is the King of War?¡± The General Appointing Platform¡¯s main body floated in the air. There was a phantom standing on its main body. It was a majestic-looking figure. It didn¡¯t have a true face, and its black hair draped over its shoulders. This was the condensed will of the General Appointing Platform in human form. The General Appointing Platform looked at the fake King of War. He didn¡¯t make any extra movements. Just now, he had used a drop of the blood essence of a supreme powerhouse with all his might and had already crushed the source energy of this sword in front of him. The current fake King of War was already in the last few minutes of his life. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the King of War himself, but his deeds were widely spread in that war. The King of War once defeated the Seven Races of the Ancient Age alone,¡± the General Appointing Platform said softly. The fake King of War who was roaring angrily just now also calmed down at this moment. It seemed that the King of War mentioned by the General Appointing Platform had evoked his former memories. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°The King of War is an absolute powerhouse from ancient times. Only Great Emperor Shakyamuni can compare to him.¡± ¡°You were created by the King of War. In that case, you should know the life of the King of War.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the fake King of War with an exploratory gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The fake King of War shook his head. ¡°Tell us about the King of War¡¯s life. I will teach you the evolution method of the weapons that I once studied and won¡¯t hurt you anymore. With the strength of your main body, the foundation that the King of War left for you, and the path of the evolution of the weapons and magic treasures that we have developed, you will be able to recover to your peak in less than ten years and take another step forward.¡± The General Appointing Platform offered a generous reward. ¡°Really?¡± The fake King of War was tempted. No one was willing to truly die. He originally thought that after so many years of bitter cultivation and coupled with the fact that the General Appointing Platform had lost too much strength in that war, he was now completely confident in defeating the General Appointing Platform. Therefore, he was the first to rush out of the center of the valley and come here. But who would have thought that the outcome would be so tragic? His source energy had already shattered. If he still didn¡¯t repair it soon, there would be no chance at all. Therefore, facing the reward or temptation of the General Appointing Platform, he was directly tempted. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve always heard of the King of War. In that war, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age also regarded the King of War as their number one enemy. They have always believed that the King of War didn¡¯t really die and would definitely come out of seclusion in that war. Therefore, most of their power was saved and locked onto the King of War who hadn¡¯t appeared.¡± The General Appointing Platform shared a piece of the past. This was also something that had just appeared in his memory. He hadn¡¯t remembered it before. With the conversation involving the King of War, he remembered this portion of the past. ¡°How many years ago was that war? Did the King of War really appear?¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. He needed to figure out whether the war that the General Appointing Platform participated in was the destruction of the Spell Realm, the Formation Realm, or an even older era. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the specific age. Most of the time, I stayed in the Weapon Armory Valley. It was just that during that war, someone entered the Weapon Armory Valley and asked the few King Lords in the Weapon Armory Valley for help. Some agreed, some rejected, and some didn¡¯t respond at all. As for me, I agreed to that person and brought a portion of powerful weapons with me to participate in that catastrophe,¡± the General Appointing Platform said slowly. As the conversation continued and after the battle just now, the memories in his mind seemed to have been activated. Images of the past constantly appeared in his mind, causing him to recall them. ¡°Then, did the King of War appear in the end?¡± The fake King of War asked anxiously. ¡°You are a weapon and magic treasure forged by the King of War. You should know best whether the King of War is alive or dead.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the fake King of War, confused. ¡°I¡­ Although I was created by the King of War and had also spent a period of time by the King of War¡¯s side, the weapons and magic treasures created by the King of War were a total of 365 swords. I¡¯m just one of these swords, so I have no idea whether the real King of War is alive or dead.¡± The fake King of War hesitantly shared this past. In a certain period of time in the past, the real King of War had used a heaven-defying technique to create 365 longsword magic treasures. Each of these magic treasures was at the strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm or above. Some of these swords, at their peak, had even surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. This sword, the current fake King of War, was one of them. ¡°365? This isn¡¯t just a normal number of swords, but a number used for array formations.¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately deduced that only when used to set up array formations would there be so many longsword magic treasures used. ¡°Then what about the other 364 swords?¡± The General Appointing Platform asked. ¡°They collapsed in that battle.¡± The fake King of War sighed. ¡°Which battle was it?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked solemnly. It was obvious that the battle that the fake King of War mentioned wasn¡¯t the same battle as the General Appointing Platform. ¡°There was a war in the years before the General Appointing Platform and the others left the Weapon Armory Valley. There weren¡¯t many people in that war, but it was extremely tragic. The King of War and the reincarnation of Great Emperor Shakyamuni joined forces to resist the enemy. The King of War created 365 longswords and set up the Massive Heavenly Cycle Star Array Formation. He joined forces with the reincarnation of Great Emperor Shakyamuni to attack. But in the end, they still failed. The Massive Heavenly Cycle Star Array Formation was shattered, and only I was forced out by the impact at the moment the array formation was shattered.¡± ¡°After I was forced out, I personally witnessed the reincarnation of Great Emperor Shakyamuni disappear into thin air. The King of War also died on that battlefield. In my despair, I didn¡¯t appear in the mortal realm. Instead, I walked outside the world in a daze and finally came to the Weapon Armory Valley.¡± ¡°After that, the few King Lords in the Weapon Armory all wanted to accept me. Only the General Appointing Platform remained indifferent to me throughout. At that time, I wanted to prove to the General Appointing Platform that as a weapon personally crafted by the King of War, the General Appointing Platform isn¡¯t much nobler than me. Give me time and I will definitely surpass the General Appointing Platform.¡± ¡°Then, another huge battle broke out. A person from the outside world found the Weapon Armory Valley and hoped that the other King Lords in the Weapon Armory Valley would go out to help. But many divine weapons refused. The General Appointing Platform agreed to his request and left with its subordinates. At that time, I firmly believed that they would never return. Sure enough, since then, the General Appointing Platform never returned.¡± ¡°The former King of War failed. The reincarnation of the once invincible Great Emperor Shakyamuni also failed, as well as the General Appointing Platform. The people after that also failed one after another. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age are too powerful, so hiding in the Weapon Treasury Valley is the correct choice.¡± The fake King of War didn¡¯t hide anything and shared everything he knew. After hearing this, Lin Jiufeng lowered his eyes and pondered silently. The fake King of War shared plenty of key information. There had once been several battles in this world, and the mortal realm had also changed several times. Just from what Lin Jiufeng knew, there was the current mortal realm, the Immortal Court and God Race from 20,000 years ago, and there was also the Spell Realm from an even older era. Before the Spell Realm was the Formation Realm. And now, Lin Jiufeng knew that the General Appointing Platform had once participated in a catastrophe that swept through the mortal realm. Before the General Appointing Platform, the King of War had also had a conflict with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Moreover, at that time, there was also the reincarnation of Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Even when the King of War and Great Emperor Shakyamuni joined forces, they still couldn¡¯t resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age? Were the Seven Races of the Ancient Age really that powerful? Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart was shrouded in a shadow. Moreover, Great Emperor Shakyamuni¡¯s true existence was 100,000 years ago. At that time, he was at his peak. But when he joined forces with the King of War, he was already a reincarnation. This meant that the King of War and Great Emperor Shakyamuni weren¡¯t from the same era. 100,000 years ago, it was Great Emperor Shakyamuni. Then, it was the King of War. Then, it was the General Appointing Platform and the others. Then, it should be the Formation Realm. Then, it was the Spell Realm, followed by the Immortal Court and the God Race. Finally, it was the current mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng slowly straightened out the timeline of the past 100,000 years. Now, he still had another question that hadn¡¯t been answered. Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform and asked, ¡°Previously, when you said that during the battle, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were very vigilant against the appearance of the King of War. Then, did the King of War really appear in the end?¡± This question made the fake King of War very curious. He stared fixedly at the General Appointing Platform. The round-faced sword heard the entire process. It was very shocked in its heart. At this moment, it was also looking at the General Appointing Platform with a curious expression. ¡°No. In that war, the King of War never appeared from the beginning to the end. It wasn¡¯t until the end that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age confirmed the death of the King of War. They even said that it was impossible for him to continue lingering like a ghost like Shakyamuni,¡± the General Appointing Platform said. ¡°The King of War really died.¡± The fake King of War sighed, feeling depressed. Although he had grudges with the General Appointing Platform, he still respected and loved the King of War. After all, the King of War gave him life.. Chapter 421 - Heavens Heart Above, Crystals Beneath Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, the King of War died. To the fake King of War, this was quite a blow. The man who once directly forged 365 treasured swords that possessed the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm and above on a rainy night ultimately died. He looked at the General Appointing Platform. There wasn¡¯t much light in his eyes anymore. The severed source energy in his body was also slowly collapsing. It had been maintained for quite long after it was shattered, but it could no longer be maintained. The phantom that he had condensed also slowly faded and dissipated, leaving only the main sword floating in the air. Seeing this scene, the General Appointing Platform quickly reached out and drew out something from the longsword that was in the shape of a human face. This was the evolution technique that he and the other magic treasures and weapons had studied together. This was a supreme code that belonged to the divine weapons. Boom! The General Appointing Platform inserted this supreme code into the body of the fake King of War. This evolution technique of weapons quickly entangled the shattered source energy of the fake King of War, barely allowing them to hold on and didn¡¯t let the fake King of War collapse and die on the spot. ¡°I will do as I say. Since you have told me about these past events, I will also give you a chance of survival. This evolution technique was developed by us previously. The evolution technique is now repairing your shattered source energy. Next, just stay in this Weapon Armory Valley quietly until you recover,¡± the General Appointing Platform said coldly. Then, he no longer cared about the fake King of War. Instead, he looked towards Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Master, do you need this evolution method of the weapons?¡± The General Appointing Platform asked Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng thought for a while and asked, ¡°Is the evolution technique useful for flesh and blood creatures?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, because after this evolutionary technique was developed, it hasn¡¯t truly been passed down in the mortal realm. Even back then, not many of us cultivated it. That battle came too suddenly. The sword in the shape of a human face has cultivated for so many years and has also reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. You can ask him about the secrets of this evolutionary technique.¡± The General Appointing Platform shook his head. Although he created this technique, he had never really experienced the subsequent cultivation and higher evolution that it could enable. He had rich theories but no actual experience. Lin Jiufeng looked at the sword in the shape of a human face. During the fight between the fake King of War and the General Appointing Platform, the longsword in the shape of a human face was watching the entire battle. At this moment, his heart underwent a world-shaking change. The resentment in his heart towards the General Appointing Platform was also slowly restrained. At this moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating the evolution technique all this time, but because no one gave me pointers and coupled how incomparably profound the evolution technique is, even after I¡¯ve been constantly studying it over the years, I only managed to evolve from a weapon that didn¡¯t step into the Immortal King Realm back then to the strength of an Immortal Emperor now. As for the higher-level things, I don¡¯t know much about them.¡± ¡°How did the method of evolution evolve you guys?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. ¡°It elevates the quality of our weapons and increases the nomological powers of the Great Dao that we contain. In the end, it will enable us to give birth to our own consciousness and become our own master, and our main body will also become indestructible,¡± the sword in the shape of a human face said. Hearing this, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Then teach me this technique in its entirety. I take some time to observe it carefully. If I can¡¯t cultivate in it, I can also give it to the Light of the Homes, the Sword of the Holy Church, the Immortal Slaying Sword, and other weapons to cultivate.¡± The General Appointing Platform immediately imparted the evolution technique to Lin Jiufeng. When a mysterious passcode that belonged to the magic treasures weapon entered Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body like flowing water, it transformed into mysterious, incomparably complicated cultivation techniques. Lin Jiufeng took a closer look and his expression shook. ¡°You have received a mysterious weapon¡¯s evolution technique. Do you wish to Sign in?¡± A line of words appeared before his eyes. These words were very familiar. Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation, ¡°Sign in!¡± He had signed in countless times in the past. Each time, he would obtain some treasures or weapons. Moreover, the more precious the place or the more precious the treasures, the more precious the things Lin Jiufeng would obtain. Now, this evolution technique of weapons was a very precious thing. Therefore, what kind of treasure would one obtain by signing in from it? Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it. ¡°Sign-In successful. Received Body Evolution technique.¡± Lin Jiufeng was stunned. What was this Body Evolution technique? He immediately checked the information. ¡°The method to evolve the body is improved from the method of evolution of magic treasures. Magic treasures can evolve and transcend, but the human body cannot. The flesh and blood creatures cannot. Therefore, after modification, the body can be used as a treasure to be forged, refined, pounded, and evolved.¡± Lin Jiufeng read the information and became happy. He could now cultivate this Body Evolution technique. ¡°Treat my body as a magic treasure. Forge, refine, pound, and then evolve. This way, when the strength of my body is coupled with my cultivation techniques and the Great Dao that I cultivate, I¡¯ll be able to enter the Immortal Emperor Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. He saw his own path to breakthrough from the peak of the Immortal King Realm to the Immortal Emperor Realm. He immediately started cultivating the Body Evolution technique that he had obtained. It was so successful as if god was helping him. From the beginning until now, all the cultivation techniques in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body had transformed into crystals. The cells and flesh in his body all transformed into crystals. ¡°10,000 techniques returning to a single one, creating 10,000 techniques with a single thought.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiufeng actually used the Body Evolution technique as the foundation and integrated all of his previous cultivation techniques into one. This ¡®one¡¯ referred to his own body. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s sea of consciousness was vast, like a sea of primal chaos. At this moment, earth-shattering waves were stirred, and countless cultivation techniques were humanized. For example, the Dragon Race¡¯s Great Immortal Technique, Heaven and Earth Seal, was currently causing trouble. For example, the Eye of Judgment that was signed in very long ago could check the soul¡¯s memories and exorcise the soul. At this moment, it transformed into an ancient mysterious eye that stared at the top of the sea of primal chaos. For example, the previous few great phenomena. The Great Dao Descending into the Mortal Realm, the Sea Rising Bright Moon, the Immortal King Attacking the Nine Heavens, the 12 Music of the Gods¡­ At this moment, they were also presented one by one in the sea of primal chaos. Making trouble. As for Lin Jiufeng¡¯s own consciousness, it transformed into a supremely terrifying and heaven-heart mandate that was similar to the legends. It suppressed down. Rumble! Lin Jiufeng wanted to control them at this moment and integrate them. His wisdom circulated to its limits. Countless flames of wisdom emerged from Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body and surged into the sea of primal chaos. In Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, his flesh and blood transformed into resplendent and transparent crystals. Each crystal was a brand new world, possessing infinite potential and energy that was frantically supplied to Lin Jiufeng. The energies were used to fuse these cultivation techniques into one and then break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Boom! It was unknown to what extent he had fused his cultivation techniques, but in a daze, Lin Jiufeng felt that he had already integrated everything into one. ¡°Since ancient times, there have been countless eras. In the Primal Chaos Universe, in every cycle, every time a world was created, the old era would disappear, and the new era would be born. From the Great Emperor Shakyamuni from 100,000 years ago to the King of War, then to the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, the Immortal Court and the God Race, and then to the current mortal realm. Flowers bloomed and fell, time slowly passed, the weather is ever-changing, so is the land. All of this is part of the things in an era.¡± The surging sea of primal chaos in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind had already disappeared at this moment and became calm. Its form had transformed into a heaven-mandate kind of consciousness that controlled the body. At this moment, his body had already been refined by the Body Evolution technique. His body of flesh and blood had become an existence that could accommodate countless crystal worlds. Each crystal was a brand new world. There were countless crystals in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body now. Once these crystals burned and exploded sufficiently, they would provide Lin Jiufeng with unlimited power. The source of energy for controlling these forces was this new heaven¡¯s heart consciousness that had integrated with all the cultivation techniques that Lin Jiufeng had cultivated all this time. The heaven¡¯s heart was on top, while the crystals were below. Lin Jiufeng had truly crossed the threshold of the peak Immortal King Realm to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Others couldn¡¯t call him Immortal King Lin in the future. It was time to call him Immortal Emperor Lin.. Chapter 422 - Entering the Depths of the Weapon Armory Valley Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With the help of the evolution technique of the magic treasures and weapons, Lin Jiufeng broke through from the Immortal King Realm and officially entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. Moreover, because of the cultivation technique he just signed in for, he forged his body into a supreme crystal kingdom. What flowed in his body now wasn¡¯t blood, but crystals. Each of these crystals was a world of its own, possessing endless might. The one controlling the power of these worlds was the heaven¡¯s will condensed from Lin Jiufeng¡¯s huge Primordial Spirit. He forged together all his cultivation techniques and created a new invincible technique. The Epoch Cultivation Technique. The Path of the Epoch was infinitely powerful. It revolved and was constantly creating new worlds. When the peak of a previous crystal world ended, another crystal world would quickly rise. Standing at the peak forever was Immortal Emperor Lin, who controlled the Epoch. The moment the Path of the Epoch was born was also the moment Lin Jiufeng condensed the crystal divine kingdom. The evolution of his cultivation technique and body at the same time drove his realm. He directly crossed the threshold from the Immortal King Realm to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if Lin Jiufeng signed in other supreme cultivation techniques in the future and cultivated them, they would still revolve around the Epoch. From this moment on, for the countless years to come, the Epoch would be his core. After breaking through, Lin Jiufeng stood up and punched out. Rumble! At this moment, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s power directly seeped out of the Weapon Armory Valley. His heaven¡¯s will consciousness controlled the crystal divine kingdom in his body to directly erupt with a powerful force that penetrated the boundaries of the world and the borders of the Weapon Armory Valley. From the incomparably mysterious black hole, it directly spread out and reached the land, sea, and even the distant future of the Fourth World. The crystal divine kingdom in his body spat out power at this moment. It directly caused the surrounding space to distort and change, shaking and exploding. It had an aura of pulling out the mountains and rivers and shaking the universe. Seeing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s terrifying might, the General Appointing Platform said in surprise, ¡°Master has broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. This power is really too terrifying. This power doesn¡¯t seem to have just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm at all. Even the fake King of War from before isn¡¯t as powerful as Master¡¯s current aura.¡± The longsword in the shape of a human face also widened its eyes as it looked at Lin Jiufeng. It said in shock, ¡°Although ordinary people will have a drastic transformation when they step into the Immortal Emperor Realm, they aren¡¯t as terrifying as this. It feels like you have become stronger by more than a thousand times as compared to when you were still in the Immortal King Realm.¡± ¡°The Immortal Emperor Realm is indeed different from the other realms. Even with a breath, I can feel that I can kill a peak Immortal King Realm powerhouse.¡± Lin Jiufeng clenched his fists. Cracking sounds rang out. Those were the collisions of the Crystal Divine Kingdom and brand new worlds. ¡°How long have I taken to break through?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the General Appointing Platform. ¡°Less than a day!¡± The General Appointing Platform replied. ¡°Where did the fake King of War go?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked around and saw that the other party had already disappeared. ¡°He¡¯s hiding in a place and healing himself. His source energy was shattered by a drop of blood from my main body. Even with the evolution technique of weapons and magic treasures, it will still take a long time for him to recover. He won¡¯t come out again,¡± the General Appointing Platform said faintly. ¡°What exactly is in the Weapon Armory Valley?¡± Lin Jiufeng stopped asking about the fake King of War. Instead, he looked into the depths of the darkness, at the center of the mountains. That was the true Weapon Armory Valley. ¡°The Weapon Armory Valley has very good energy for magic treasures. It can allow magic treasures to maintain their peak for a long time without being corroded by time,¡± the General Appointing Platform explained. The Weapon Armory Valley was originally a small valley that no one cared about. It existed in a Small World. Later on, a weapon inadvertently fell into the Weapon Armory Valley in the outside world. Then, it was discovered that there was a strange energy in the Weapon Armory Valley that could reduce the exhaustion of energies for the weapons and magic treasures. Moreover, they could nurture their own intelligence and become a unique life form. Hence, there were more and more weapons that came to the Weapon Armory Valley. When a few weapons that were truly peak existences discovered this place, they were unwilling to leave. From then on, the Kings of the Weapon Armory Valley came into existence and held their own role in maintaining the place. The General Appointing Platform explained these past events one by one. The formation of the Weapon Armory Valley wasn¡¯t that complicated. ¡°It¡¯s just a group of people who¡¯re escaping from the war or their masters died in battle, causing them to have no controllers. That¡¯s why they hid in the Weapon Armory Valley, unwilling to go out.¡± The General Appointing Platform explained in detail. ¡°Then, are you still going in?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the General Appointing Platform. Since he had already figured out the essence of the Weapon Armory Valley, it would depend on the General Appointing Platform to see if it wanted to enter or not. The Weapon Armory Valley was definitely filled with dangers. The General Appointing Platform fell into deep thought after hearing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words. It didn¡¯t answer immediately. It had once lived in the Weapon Armory Valley for a long time. Moreover, its intelligence was born in the Weapon Armory Valley, so it had a special relationship with the Weapon Armory Valley. ¡°It¡¯s better to go in and take a look. I wonder how are the magic treasures that once viewed me as their enemy?¡± The General Appointing Platform sighed and said. Towards its former opponents and enemies, the General Appointing Platform had put aside their grudges. Tens of thousands of years had passed, and the past matters had become insignificant under the long flow of time. To the General Appointing Platform, the Weapon Armory Valley was a memory, and the top magic treasures inside were also a part of the memory. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll accompany you in,¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. After he broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm and his life source energy had undergone a qualitative leap, he now had enough confidence to step into the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley. ¡°Stay here. Continue cultivating the weapon evolution technique. Pretend that I never returned and continue living your own life.¡± The General Appointing Platform turned around and said to the sword in the shape of a human face. Although the sword in the shape of a human face was also at the Immortal Emperor Realm, Lin Jiufeng only needed one finger to defeat him when they were in the same realm. The gap in strength between them was too big. Bringing the sword in the shape of a human face into the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley would just be a burden. The sword that was in the shape of a human face also knew the might and horror of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s breakthrough just now. It only nodded slightly. It recognized the current situation and its own position. ¡°The few former King Lords in the Weapon Armory Valley have not had a good temper in recent years. Although they didn¡¯t go all out to kill, many weapons were unlucky and were punished. When you guys go, try your best not to provoke those with a bad temper.¡± The human-faced sword advised the General Appointing Platform and Lin Jiufeng. ¡°I will pay attention.¡± ¡°As for not having a good temper? They are giving me such a big show of strength when I just returned by sending out the fake King of War, my temper isn¡¯t good either!¡± The General Appointing Platform said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste too much time here. Where exactly does this incomparably mysterious black hole lead to? We still don¡¯t know. Moreover, we still don¡¯t understand what exactly is going on in the Fourth World. The mortal realm is also constantly facing the threat of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. We still have a lot of things to do. We can¡¯t waste too much time in the Weapon Armory Valley, otherwise, the mortal realm will be in danger,¡± Lin Jiufeng said calmly. As he broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, there were many things that he had to consider. It was meaningless to waste too much time in this Weapon Armory Valley.. Chapter 423 - All Are Enemies Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Weapon Armory Valley was shrouded in darkness. Lin Jiufeng bade farewell to the sword in the shape of a human face and walked straight into the center of the valley. Inside the vast Weapon Armory Valley, it was dark. Fragments of weapons were everywhere. Walking on them made crackling sounds. If Lin Jiufeng¡¯s footsteps were heavier, he would crush a large number of weapons that had long been corroded by time and turn them into dust. These already unbearable weapons were also very amazing magic treasures in the past. Lin Jiufeng watched all of this and ignored them. He directly walked deep into the Weapon Armory Valley. The General Appointing Platform followed behind him. The depths of the Weapon Armory Valley were incomparably dark. At the entrance deep in the valley, it was as black as ink. One could only vaguely see a huge mountain-like creature sleeping. It was like a small hill that stood horizontally at the entrance. Rumble! Rumble! This huge creature inhaled rhythmically as it slept. It spat out a ¡®waterfall¡¯ that was tens of miles long. The ¡®waterfall¡¯ soared into the sky, even more terrifying than a sword light, constantly pulling at the void. ¡°This is a living weapon?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He saw the terrifying strength of this weapon. The sword energy that inadvertently spat out from the sleeping weapon was actually even more terrifying than the sword energy that ordinary Immortal Emperors released. ¡°This is the gatekeeper of the center of the Weapon Armory Valley!¡± When the General Appointing Platform saw this huge creature, its memories began to surface. This huge creature was like a hill that blocked in front of Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform. Its deep sleep and terrifying aura directly made the General Appointing Platform remember it. ¡°Turtle Shell, this used to be a powerful defensive magic treasure,¡± the General Appointing Platform said to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°A consciousness born from a turtle¡¯s shell? So it transformed into a mountain, right?¡± Lin Jiufeng sized up the hill in front of him carefully. Although it was called a hill, it wasn¡¯t much inferior to those mountains in the mortal realm. The main reason was that the mountains around the Weapon Armory Valley were too huge, which was why it looked relatively small and could be described as a hill. But if it was carried out alone, it would definitely be a huge mountain. ¡°Since he¡¯s sleeping, don¡¯t disturb him. If you wake him up, there will be a lot of trouble. This fellow is still quite annoying.¡± The General Appointing Platform reminded Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng nodded. He didn¡¯t want to stir up any unnecessary trouble. This turtle shell looked like it wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Its strength was at least at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Just the force of its breathing when sleeping made Lin Jiufeng feel a trace of pressure. When it really woke up, one could imagine how terrifying it would be. Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform circled around the turtle shell. Not wanting to disturb it, they entered the true depths of the Weapon Armory Valley. Buzz! The sound of dragonflies flapping their wings immediately sounded. An invisible killing intent seeped out, causing the area to become as cold as an icehouse, directly freezing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform immediately sensed something. Focusing his gaze, Lin Jiufeng saw a flying blade that resembled a dragonfly flying in the distance. It flickered with waves of green light as it whistled over. These flying sabers were very terrifying. Perhaps they weren¡¯t terrifying individually, but when they were gathered together, they were very terrifying. They could completely pierce through the bodies of Immortal Emperors. They arrived through space in an instant, wanting to directly kill Lin Jiufeng. But in the very next moment, banging sounds rang out. These flying sabers directly landed on Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Each of them seemed to want to take Lin Jiufeng¡¯s life. They collided with his body, but they didn¡¯t cause any injury. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s flesh and blood had already crystallized. Moreover, he had created a true crystal divine kingdom that was controlled by his heaven¡¯s will. He was no longer made of flesh and blood. These flying sabers could cut off the bodies of ordinary Immortal Emperors, but they all returned in failure when facing Lin Jiufeng. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The flying sabers collided with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, emitting a sonorous sound that lingered in the air. But Lin Jiufeng stood unscathed. All the flying sabers were broken. Lin Jiufeng looked into the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley with a cold face and said, ¡°So this is how the weapons of the Weapon Armory Valley treat their guests?¡± Roar! Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, a huge creature that resembled a Kirin with killing intent lingering around its body strode over. This huge creature that resembled a Kirin had dense and hideous scales all over its body. Cold light shot in all directions, revealing a terrifying and eerie aura. Its four limbs were as thick as pillars that could support the sky. Its limbs were so huge that even if a hundred people circled around one limb linked together, they also couldn¡¯t hug it. Moreover, its sharp claws left terrifying traces on the ground. ¡°General Appointing Platform, you actually dare to return?¡± This behemoth that resembled a Kirin shot out a cold light from its eyes as it stared at Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Jiufeng sensed the terrifying aura of this huge creature that resembled a Kirin and asked softly. After the General Appointing Platform entered the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley, all its past memories began to surface one by one. It naturally recognized this huge creature that resembled a Kirin in front of him. ¡°The Undying Heaven Blade, a terrifying demonic blade that was once broken.¡± The General Appointing Platform said slowly. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t forgotten about me. Then, you won¡¯t forget those things back then, right?¡± The Undying Heaven Blade stared at the General Appointing Platform and roared in a low voice, like an injured wild beast that was crazy and hideous. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It seems that the two of you had a huge enmity back then. What did you do to it?¡± The General Appointing Platform coughed and answered solemnly, ¡°What things could I have done to it? I¡¯m an upright weapon.¡± Roar!!! After hearing the words of the General Appointing Platform, the Undying Heaven Blade directly leaped into the air, covered in red. It pounced towards the two of them. It was completely unreasonable as if it was completely enraged. Its eyes were blood-red, and the crazy killing intent in its eyes made Immortal Emperor Lin tremble. ¡°Damn it, you must have done something to it.¡± Lin Jiufeng quickly retreated and directly scolded. The General Appointing Platform also quickly retreated, distancing itself from Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, the combat strength that the Undying Heaven Blade erupted with was close to that of a peak Immortal King. Although Lin Jiufeng also had the ability to resist, he had just entered the Weapon Armory Valley. He didn¡¯t want to expend all his energy on this monster that had lost its mind and was only left with anger. But what surprised Lin Jiufeng was that when the Undying Heaven Blade saw that he had separated from the General Appointing Platform, it directly pounced towards the General Appointing Platform without caring about him at all. Boom! The Undying Heaven Blade directly collided with the hard ground of the valley. A huge crack was instantly torn open by it, spreading for tens of miles, directly causing the General Appointing Platform to have no place to stand. ¡°You bullied me so badly back then. Now, you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t do anything to me? Do you really think that I¡¯m the ignorant fool from back then? I¡¯ve already recovered the memories that once belonged to me. You can¡¯t deceive me anymore.¡± The Undying Heaven Blade roared angrily, its voice carrying accusation and grievance. The General Appointing Platform had no place to escape and could only resist. Dong! But the General Appointing Platform was directly struck heavily by the Undying Heaven Blade the moment it blocked the attack. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng finally saw the true form of the Undying Heaven Blade. It directly transformed from a huge creature that resembled a kirin to a huge broken blade. It was entirely black and ancient. Its surface was stained with the bloodstains of some ancient beings. The bloodstains had already dried up, but they still remained on it. Then, the broken blade directly slashed heavily onto the General Appointing Platform, erupting with a powerful impact. The General Appointing Platform and the Undying Heaven Blade were sent flying. The General Appointing Platform flew even further away. The consciousness of the main body that it had condensed was on the verge of collapse, no longer as solid as before. The Undying Heaven Blade didn¡¯t fly that far. After it landed on the ground, it didn¡¯t take long before a flash of light appeared and the broken blade once again transformed into a behemoth that continued to press forward. At this moment, the Undying Heaven Blade¡¯s body expanded again. It was hundreds of meters tall like a huge mountain or a demonic city. The killing intent lingering on its body was really too shocking. Boom! The huge claws with thick and powerful limbs fell forward. A terrifying aura constantly rose. At this moment, sand and stones flew everywhere. A cold light burst out and pounced straight at the General Appointing Platform in front of it. ¡°Let¡¯s talk nicely. We were all very young back then. Everyone makes mistakes, right?¡± The General Appointing Platform hurriedly shouted. ¡°Right, your mum!¡± The Undying Heaven Blade roared angrily and directly scolded. ¡°I¡¯m a weapon. I don¡¯t have a mother. Don¡¯t scold the wrong person, okay?¡± The General Appointing Platform avoided the attack of the Undying Heaven Blade and said helplessly. ¡°Okay, your mum!¡± The Undying Heaven Blade was completely enraged. It didn¡¯t give the General Appointing Platform a chance to explain at all. It once again revealed its true form and slashed out a scorching blade light. Boom! At this moment, the Undying Heaven Blade completely erupted with the strength of a peak Immortal Emperor. It directly slashed the General Appointing Platform out. Luckily, the General Appointing Platform was incomparably sturdy. This strike burst out with fire and silver flowers that filled the sky, but it didn¡¯t hurt the General Appointing Platform. Although it didn¡¯t hurt the main body of the General Appointing Platform, it knocked him dizzy and he looked at the Undying Heaven Blade in shock! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for tens of thousands of years, but you¡¯ve actually become so powerful?¡± The General Appointing Platform said in disbelief. ¡°I will definitely kill you today!¡± The Undying Heaven Blade once again transformed into a huge creature that resembled a Kirin. It was hideous and terrifying, its four limbs pressing forward frantically. ¡°Master, please come and help me.¡± The General Appointing Platform couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of the Undying Heavenly Blade, which was like a mad dog, and it shouted at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°What sin did you commit back then?¡± Lin Jiufeng shouted angrily and helplessly. The Undying Heaven Blade couldn¡¯t listen to any explanation at all. Seeing the General Appointing Platform was like seeing an enemy who had killed its father. Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t imagine what the General Appointing Platform had done to him back then that made it so crazy. But he couldn¡¯t just leave the General Appointing Platform to die, so he could only burn his Crystal Divine Kingdom. The power of the countless worlds was mobilized by him one after another, crossing the dimensions of space and time and directly blocking in front of the General Appointing Platform. He opened his hand and struck out an Epoch. Boom! The Great Dao of the Epoch created by Lin Jiufeng erupted with incomparable power at this moment. He was like a warrior as he directly punched the head of the Undying Heaven Blade. Then, he used an extremely terrifying force to stop the Undying Heaven Blade¡¯s advance. Roar!!!! The Undying Heaven Blade roared frantically as it stared at Lin Jiufeng. Its eyes had already turned blood-red, and it had lost all rationality. In the very next moment, it transformed into its true form again. Then, a blazing blade light swept over. The terrifying light beam could simply destroy everything of an Immortal Emperor. ¡°Everything in this world is the evolution of an Epoch.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiufeng executed the first move of his Epoch. The evolution of an Epoch. This punch caused the universe to shatter and the sky to shrink. All space and time collapsed, transforming into a land of darkness. At the beginning of the world, everything was chaotic and incomparably dark. Then, an epoch appeared. This was how Lin Jiufeng punched out an epoch. Boom! In the very next moment, this punch directly struck the blade light of the Undying Heaven Blade. A rumbling explosion sounded, and the blade light directly shattered. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t let up. His body trembled, and the crystal divine kingdoms in his body spat out powerful energy, suddenly pushing his body up. A ball of light rose behind him as if ten suns were flying behind him together. Ten blazing suns appeared behind Lin Jiufeng. They soared into the sky and tore through all darkness, burning mountains and boiling seas. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng seemed to have transformed into the Lord of the Great Sun. He directly punched out with all terrifying power. Crack. A crushing sound reverberated throughout the valley. The punch directly sent the Undying Heaven Blade flying thousands of feet away. They were both at the Immortal Emperor Realm, but Lin Jiufeng had only just entered it. As for the Undying Heaven Blade, it had entered this realm for a long time. But facing the truly powerful Lin Jiufeng, the Undying Heaven Blade was still slightly weaker. This was the benefit of refining oneself like a magic treasure. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s flesh and blood had all transformed into crystals, accumulating a huge amount of energy. This energy supported Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body at ordinary times, but during battle, it could instantly erupt, providing Lin Jiufeng with the endless power of worlds. Lin Jiufeng, who had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, sent the Undying Heaven Blade, which had entered this realm for a long time, flying with a punch. He relied on the Crystal Divine Kingdom and his Heaven¡¯s Will to achieve this. As well as the Dao of the Epoch that he had integrated all his cultivation techniques into. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the General Appointing Platform and looked at the Undying Heaven Blade in the distance. The ten blazing suns behind him were incomparably bright, illuminating more than half of the Weapon Armory Valley. Then, Lin Jiufeng saw dozens of terrifying auras staring at them from the illuminated Weapon Armory Valley. Each aura was like the Undying Heaven Blade, crazy and powerful. Lin Jiufeng frowned and looked at the General Appointing Platform. ¡°Back then, how many enemies did you have in the Weapon Armory Valley?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the question in his heart. The General Appointing Platform was silent for a while. Then, it said lightly, ¡°In this world, they are either enemies or friends, right?¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have a single friend in the Weapon Armory Valley?¡± Lin Jiufeng frowned and looked at the General Appointing Platform. If he had known that the General Appointing Platform had no friends here, he wouldn¡¯t have rashly entered the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley. Although Lin Jiufeng was very powerful now and could fight against a peak Immortal Emperor with his strength that had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could only fight a few of them at once. But fighting a dozen of them alone? Lin Jiufeng felt that it was better to leave the General Appointing Platform and escape. ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring all my friends out back then? After that battle, most of my friends basically died, so now, everyone left in the Weapon Armory Valley is my enemy.¡± The General Appointing Platform said softly, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and asked. The fervent and crazy gazes around him made him feel a little uneasy. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember it before either. It wasn¡¯t until we entered the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley that my memories slowly surfaced.¡± The General Appointing Platform was also very aggrieved. Lin Jiufeng was too lazy to continue arguing with the General Appointing Platform about this matter, because the dozen or so terrifying divine weapons that he had illuminated just now had already surrounded them at this moment. There was no way to escape! Chapter 424 - The Heroic Past of the General Appointing Platform Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng, who was targeted by dozens of auras, didn¡¯t dare to act rashly at this moment. He was indeed very powerful now, but he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to fight one against ten. Moreover, these ten were all peak Immortal Emperors. Lin Jiufeng could fight against two to three now, but he wasn¡¯t a match for ten. Even if he activated his Crystal Divine Kingdom at full force and gathered the strength of several Epochs to resist ten peak Immortal Emperors, he still had no chance of winning. ¡°These should be the weapons that you got to know in the Weapon Armory Valley back then. Even if you guys didn¡¯t have a good relationship back then, it¡¯s already been so many years. Just talk to them nicely and try to patch up.¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the General Appointing Platform to speak to them. ¡°This¡­¡± The General Appointing Platform seemed to have something difficult to say. ¡°You are asking him to beg us? That¡¯ll be a rare sight.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded in the surroundings. It was ethereal and unstable. Her voice was crisp, like the sound of spring water ringing. ¡°The General Appointing Platform that instilled fear in the Weapon Armory Valley back then actually became a weapon in the hands of humans. It¡¯s really laughable.¡± A deep voice sounded with a trace of ridicule. ¡°The General Appointing Platform back then wasn¡¯t as weak as he is now. He bullied the people in the Weapon Armory Valley with his power back then. I¡¯m afraid that 100 books won¡¯t be enough to write the deeds that he had done.¡± At the foot of the distant mountain, a huge creature looked down at Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform, emitting rumbling thunder. After that, mocking sounds constantly came from all directions. One after another, they mocked the General Appointing Platform. As Lin Jiufeng listened, he knew that there was no way to resolve this matter today. He looked at the General Appointing Platform and asked, ¡°Do you still remember these things now?¡± After the General Appointing Platform fell silent, he didn¡¯t answer Lin Jiufeng. Instead, he looked around. ¡°What you guys are talking about are the things that happened tens of thousands of years ago. A person must look forward and not keep recalling the past. Everyone will change,¡± the General Appointing Platform said seriously. ¡°A person has to look forward?¡± The huge creature hidden at the edge of the foot of the mountain flew into a rage and directly walked out. Every step shook the ground. After walking out, Lin Jiufeng saw that his true form was actually a huge Black Tortoise. The huge Eight Trigrams pattern printed on its shell had long been covered in dust, but its former appearance could still be vaguely seen. He was very angry. He glared at the General Appointing Platform and roared, ¡°Back then, when you were abusing your power, why didn¡¯t you say that people would change?¡± As soon as these words came out, the auras of the dozens of weapons in the surroundings changed. Anger surged as they stared at the General Appointing Platform and Immortal Emperor Lin. ¡°What exactly did you do back then?¡± Lin Jiufeng gritted his teeth and asked softly. Why did he feel that the General Appointing Platform back then was like the biggest villain in the Weapon Armory Valley? ¡°Nothing much. You know that I¡¯m into research.¡± The General Appointing Platform defended himself. ¡°Nothing much?¡± The huge Black Tortoise laughed angrily. ¡°Back then, in order to study the evolution of magic treasures, you dismantled me from the inside out, imprisoned me, and hung me on the array formation for a total of 3,600 years.¡± ¡°Back then, because of the unique feature of the Spatial Slashing Sword, you captured the source energy that was born from it and studied it carefully. You washed it from the inside out.¡± ¡°Back then, you infiltrated the territory of the Chaos Heavens Banner and took away the pair of children it gave birth to. You directly studied them and in the end, the pair of children, unfortunately, died young.¡± ¡­ ¡°The bad deeds that you did back then were countless. Fortunately, when you left, you took away all the people who followed you. Otherwise, we would have long been cleaned up by them over the years.¡± The angry weapons and magic treasure said seven or eight things about the General Appointing Platform from the past. ¡°You did all of this?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform. He didn¡¯t expect the General Appointing Platform to be so infamous in the Weapon Armory Valley back then. ¡°I need targets for my research, right? I¡¯m also doing this for the sake of the evolution of my weapons and for the sake of the vast number of magic treasures and weapons, right? A few have to be sacrificed, it can¡¯t be helped,¡± the General Appointing Platform explained diffidently. ¡°Bullsh*t. Then why didn¡¯t you use your own subordinates to carry out your research? Why did you specifically target us?¡± The female voice was no longer sweet. She gritted her teeth and said. She was the soul of the Spatial Slashing Sword. Back then, she was thoroughly studied by the General Appointing Platform from the inside out. Although it didn¡¯t damage her much, it was a great humiliation for a magic treasure that had developed its own consciousness and had differentiated between men and women. ¡°The Spatial Slashing Sword is so beautiful, generous, and noble. She¡¯s a rare woman among all the top magic treasures, and she¡¯s also a top beauty. You actually imprisoned her and studied her thoroughly inside and outside. She¡¯s my goddess! You¡¯re really a human scumbag. No, a weapon scumbag,¡± the huge Black Tortoise said angrily. Black Tortoise¡¯s words made the Spatial Slashing Sword¡¯s expression turn cold. She said coldly, ¡°I will return all the humiliation you brought me back then to you today.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword also walked out of the shadows and transformed into a tall woman. Her skin was snow-white, and her black hair was like a waterfall. She held a mysterious sword and wore a veil. She waved the sword light with incomparable sharpness. The weapons hidden in the dark also appeared one by one. There was a war spear that seemed to be from the ancient era that was held by a figure that lingered in the primal chaos. It walked out and said with an incomparably cold voice, ¡°Back then, I had just entered the Weapon Armory Valley and was still at a young stage. I had just developed my own consciousness when you deceived me. You didn¡¯t pay any price and studied me clearly. This is the greatest humiliation in my life. Now, I want you to pay with your blood.¡± ¡°You lousy spear. Back then, when you entered the Weapon Armory Valley, wasn¡¯t it me who brought you through the difficult times in the beginning? Without my protection, you would have long been led astray by other weapons. You, who has just entered the Weapon Armory Valley and gained sentience, how can you be a match for those old foxes?¡± The General Appointing Platform said in exasperation. ¡°In terms of wily old foxes, who in the entire Weapon Armory Valley can compare to you? After he entered the Weapon Armory, the most unlucky thing he encountered was you.¡± The incomparably huge Black Tortoise laughed from the bottom of its heart. The Primal Chaos War Spear was very angry. It stared at the General Appointing Platform and the Black Tortoise and shouted, ¡°Why mention the past? Just kill him now.¡± The peerless woman holding the Spatial Slashing Sword replied coldly, ¡°I agree.¡± The other weapons nodded in succession. When they recalled what the General Appointing Platform had done to them back then, they gnashed their teeth. They viewed it as a lifelong humiliation. Today, they wanted to take revenge. The huge Black Tortoise, which was like a small mountain, said at this moment in schadenfreude, ¡°This is what you get for your past actions. Back then, because of your power, you acted without any scruples. Now that you have been weakened, it¡¯s your biggest mistake to enter the Weapon Armory Valley today.¡± When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he immediately shouted, ¡°You guys have known each other for tens of thousands of years. You¡¯re all friends, after all. Some of the conflicts in the past can slowly dissipate with time. Everyone, as guests who have come from afar, as the masters of the Weapon Armory Valley, shouldn¡¯t you all do your part as the host? Don¡¯t fight and kill, everyone must love peace and harmony.¡± ¡°Humans have no right to speak in the Weapon Armory Valley!¡± The huge Black Tortoise roared. ¡°Damn Eight Trigrams, don¡¯t think that you are very amazing now. If you force me, I will study you from the inside out again.¡± The General Appointing Platform also started to act viciously. ¡°What a joke. What right do you have to fight me now? Can you even fight me in your current state?¡± The huge Black Tortoise stared at the General Appointing Platform that was in a weak state. The only thing it was afraid of was the blood of the supreme powerhouse on the General Appointing Platform. But now, there were more than ten peak Immortal Emperor weapons here. It disdained the words of the General Appointing Platform. The General Appointing Platform shouted angrily, ¡°Although I studied you guys thoroughly back then, I also gave you guys benefits. Without the means that I set up for you guys back then, can you give birth to your own intelligence one by one and evolve into true living beings to escape the shackles of the cold weapons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to repay you, I¡¯ll let you see what exactly you did right back then.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear attacked directly without hesitation. Rumble! The Primal Chaos War Spear directly struck, causing the entire sky and earth in the Weapon Armory Valley to shatter. Everything in the sky was frozen, and time and space were collapsing, turning into primal chaos. Its greatest killing move was hidden in this strike. Terrifying energy surged into the General Appointing Platform and Immortal Emperor Lin. ¡°Dao of the Epoch!¡± Without hesitation, Lin Jiufeng once again executed the Great Epoch Technique that he had comprehended and protected the General Appointing Platform behind him. The true combat power of the General Appointing Platform wasn¡¯t much. It had suffered too serious an injury. Previously, it had relied on the drop of blood of the supreme powerhouses on him, but the blood of the supreme powerhouses couldn¡¯t be used indefinitely. Hence, Lin Jiufeng, the owner, had to come out and bear all of this. Boom!!! This strike of the Primal Chaos War Spear was extremely powerful. As a peak Immortal Emperor, facing the General Appointing Platform that had once humiliated him, it attacked angrily. Naturally, it used its full strength. But it was alone. Facing just one enemy now, Lin Jiufeng still seemed to be strolling leisurely and carefree. He pressed down with one hand in the air. The jumping primal chaos in the sky directly exploded, shattered by his Dao of the Epoch. Then, Lin Jiufeng clenched his large palm and absorbed all of the primal chaos into his palm. With a backhand push, he slowly suppressed it. The Epoch was in his palm. The power was trapped within a small area. Lin Jiufeng directly struck the Primal Chaos War Spear, causing the entangled primal chaos in its condensed phantom to instantly collapse. Its consciousness even exploded, causing the Primal Chaos War Spear to roar continuously. It was sent flying for tens of miles and collided with a huge mountain. The mountain directly turned into dust and disappeared into the Weapon Armory Valley. This sudden change stunned the other weapons. ¡°From your aura, it seems that you have only just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. You actually sent the Primal Chaos War Spear flying with one palm?¡± The mysterious young woman holding the Spatial Slashing Sword stared at Lin Jiufeng in disbelief. Previously, most of her attention was on the General Appointing Platform. After all, Lin Jiufeng had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. The gap between him and them was still very obvious. It wasn¡¯t worth taking him seriously. But now, Lin Jiufeng completely surprised them. Black Tortoise¡¯s expression changed. It knew that the situation was bad. ¡°This human is very strange. None of us is his match. Everyone, attack together and suppress them.¡± The Black Tortoise roared and directly attacked. ¡°Damn Eight Trigrams. You started a group fight just because you couldn¡¯t defeat my Master alone.¡± The General Appointing Platform cursed indignantly. ¡°As long as I can shatter you here today, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s one-on-one or all-on-one,¡± Black Tortoise said coldly. ¡°Dream on. If you want to shatter me, wait another 100,000 years.¡± The General Appointing Platform scolded angrily. But the Black Tortoise had already started its attack. Boom! Behind it, the eight trigrams painting suddenly shone. It directly reflected in the sky in the very next moment. A huge eight trigrams array formation appeared above the Weapon Armory Valley, flickering with a dazzling light. With a rumbling sound, it directly covered the surroundings of the world. ¡°I¡¯ve already used my main body¡¯s array formation to seal this place. You can¡¯t go anywhere else in this place.¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder. The faces of Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform changed slightly. If they were trapped here, they would have to fight one against ten. It would be very hard to do so. ¡°Is there any way to escape?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the General Appointing Platform. ¡°Damn Eight Trigrams. The array formation that he set up belongs to his main body. The array formation was born with it and has the ability to seal the world. Even peak Immortal Emperors are unable to tear this array formation apart and escape, so there¡¯s no way to escape,¡± the General Appointing Platform said angrily. ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, then we can only fight!¡± Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath. In this situation, it was impossible not to fight. No matter if he could win or not, he would fight first. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng used his heaven¡¯s will to mobilize the Crystal Divine Kingdom in his body. Each cell seemed to be like a small world that was constantly being activated, supplying him with endless energy. Clang! Clang! Clang!! At this moment, the Spatial Slashing Sword began to move. The mysterious woman held the main body sword. A sword light that was incomparably cold and filled with cold killing intent shook the sky. It erupted with a peerlessly sharp light that headed straight for Lin Jiufeng¡¯s throat. The mysterious woman holding the Space Slashing Sword not only had a pleasant voice that was like the sound of nature, but her attitude was also abnormally elegant. When she struck with the sword, she was elegant and heavenly, revealing an otherworldly temperament. But at this moment, Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire this kind of intelligence and beauty. He felt an invisible pressure. Although it didn¡¯t carry any other power or any terrifying spiritual consciousness impact, the pressure brought by this sword energy directly made Lin Jiufeng execute a shocking strike with a serious expression. ¡°Great Epoch Divine Fist!¡± The Epoch integrated everything. The Great Epoch Divine Fist also integrated the magic treasure in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. The Light of the Homes, the Sword of the Holy Church, the Immortal Slaying Sword, and the General Appointing Platform were all protected by Lin Jiufeng¡¯s power at this moment. They were all fused together, transforming into a surging strike that directly struck the sword energy slashed out by the Spatial Slashing Sword. Crack! This sword energy instantly disappeared. It still couldn¡¯t resist the Great Epoch Divine Fist. ¡°You are indeed very powerful, all of this is beyond my expectations, but you are alone. The General Appointing Platform is now useless. You can¡¯t resist us all.¡± A pagoda that was hidden in the dark suddenly rushed out and directly collided with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Boom! At this moment, a world-shaking sound was transmitted. This pagoda had nine layers of infinite power. At this moment, it collided with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body with all its might, directly shattering his body into pieces. A mushroom cloud rose on his body, exploding everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for the Black Tortoise¡¯s array formation protecting the surroundings, most of the Weapon Armory Valley would have been destroyed. ¡°You succeeded?¡± Black Tortoise was overjoyed. But in the very next moment, its eyes widened as it looked in disbelief at the place where the huge explosion happened. The other peak Immortal Emperor weapons watched in disbelief as well. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng, who had suffered a huge explosion from the collision of the mysterious pagoda, actually appeared in the same spot unscathed. Golden light flickered all over his body, and his skin was transparent. The blood and flesh inside him transformed into crystal after crystal that combined together, emitting endless power that allowed Lin Jiufeng to recover instantly. At this moment, the standing Lin Jiufeng was simply an invincible body. His upright spine was like a mountain that stood between heaven and earth, eternal. ¡°You guys can¡¯t kill me.¡± Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and said coldly. But he was also secretly afraid. That mysterious pagoda had hidden too well just now. It suddenly collided with him, catching him off guard. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had completed the evolution of his body to the Crystal Divine Kingdom previously, he would already be seriously injured. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s divine soul communicated with the General Appointing Platform. ¡°You have to hurry up and think of a solution. I can¡¯t withstand their attacks alone for long. Although they can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll lose a portion of my strength every time I die. After dying ten plus or a hundred times, my Immortal Emperor Realm might become unstable.¡± Although they couldn¡¯t kill Lin Jiufeng, he still couldn¡¯t defeat these dozens of terrifying peak Immortal Emperors. ¡°Turtle Armor!¡± ¡°Although the Black Tortoise has sealed this place, there¡¯s a huge creature sleeping not far ahead. His strength is incomparably terrifying. He was once one of the Kings of the Weapon Armory Valley. As long as we go over and wake him up, the Black Tortoise and the others won¡¯t dare to attack again.¡± The General Appointing Platform thought of a good solution and said excitedly. ¡°Alright, I will bring you in the direction of this Turtle Armor.¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately agreed.. Chapter 425 - Brothers With Different Fathers and Mothers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The General Appointing Platform and Lin Jiufeng wanted to wake up the Turtle Armor to save the current dangerous situation. Surrounded by a group of peak Immortal Emperor divine weapons, although Lin Jiufeng had an unyielding body, he still couldn¡¯t resist them. ¡°Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Strike of Disaster.¡± Right at this moment, the Primal Chaos War Spear that had just been forced back by Lin Jiufeng and collided with the mountain tore through the night and attacked forcefully. A phantom that lingered in the primal chaos. Essence energy surged and burned all over its body. Light of nomological powers tore through the ages and attacked from afar, crashing onto Lin Jiufeng¡¯s head. Right on the heels of that, the Spatial Slashing Sword also counterattacked and grabbed this rare opportunity. The sword surged and the sword energy was sharp as it slashed towards Lin Jiufeng¡¯s back. Boom!!! This series of attacks triggered an even stronger explosion. The other peak Immortal Emperor divine weapons weren¡¯t idle either. At this moment, various killing techniques and immortal artifacts attacked Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. The explosion made Lin Jiufeng stagger. After enduring these attacks, the crystal divine kingdom in his body formed surging doors that combined the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation. At this moment, they actually began to arrange themselves in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body like the stars in the universe. ¡°Not good. Everyone, the strength of his body has changed again. He built a supreme array formation in his body. He combined his organs, flesh, blood, meridians, bones, and hair with the array formation. He¡¯s refining himself as a world-shocking weapon. If he succeeds in comprehending this new technique, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to land a move on the General Appointing Platform today.¡± Black Tortoise, who had been watching coldly from the side, discovered the changes in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body at this moment and roared in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Jiufeng would actually use his body of flesh and blood as a magic treasure to refine it. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng must have comprehended the method to evolve a magic treasure. At this moment, in his body, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation were connected. These crystal divine countries, countless Small Worlds, and dimensional worlds were all combined together. They were like a river that crossed the long river of time, flowing slowly. Inside were endless powers. As for Lin Jiufeng¡¯s own Heaven¡¯s Heart and Will, it transformed into a boat that slowly steered in the river. At this critical moment, Lin Jiufeng still found a solution. Then, he comprehended it and began his own unique path of improvement. Since ancient times, no one had used their bodies as magic treasures to temper themselves. Lin Jiufeng could be considered to have created something new. It was no wonder that the Black Tortoise was so shocked. Although Lin Jiufeng only just started to display his new technique, it still couldn¡¯t wait to kill Lin Jiufeng here. Wu wu wu wu¡­ At this moment, the Black Tortoise descended. In an instant, ghosts cried and wolves howled. Among this group of weapons, the Black Tortoise was the most powerful. Hence, its move at this moment made Lin Jiufeng frown. Boom! The Black Tortoise¡¯s huge claws directly cut through the boundary of space and time and landed on Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the very next moment, a supreme power appeared and smashed into Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. The array formation that had just slightly exceeded the evolution of flesh and blood directly shattered. Lin Jiufeng let out a muffled groan. He knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for the Black Tortoise, so he might as well use the Black Tortoise¡¯s power to directly send himself flying out of the center of the group of magic treasures. ¡°In tens of thousands of years, this damn Black Tortoise has also become stronger. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s really at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It¡¯s completely not worth it to go head-on with it,¡± the General Appointing Platform said hurriedly. Lin Jiufeng borrowed this force to fly out. Then, he directly rushed in the direction of the Turtle Armor without looking back. ¡°He¡¯s indeed very powerful now, but give me some time. When I completely integrate the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation and the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation into my body, I will use the power of the array formation to mobilize my Crystal Divine Kingdom and then use the heaven¡¯s will to suppress it. At that time, this Black Tortoise won¡¯t be my match,¡± Lin Jiufeng said calmly. Although the combination of the Crystal Divine Kingdom and the array formation was shattered by a single slap from the Black Tortoise after he was just starting to comprehend it, this was nothing to him. He already knew how to combine them and also knew his next step. Therefore, even if they were shattered now, he could find a place with no one and quietly cultivate for a period of time to make up for this. And now, the most important thing was to escape this predicament. Lin Jiufeng headed straight for the Turtle Armor without looking back. He was as fast as lightning. Behind him, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the huge Black Tortoise were all chasing after him. The Black Tortoise was also completely enraged. It transformed into a huge brass eight trigrams that flickered with four eyes. It was moving rapidly in the sky, and endless power was suppressing down. ¡°You guys can¡¯t go anywhere!¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s voice rumbled. As for the space that it had previously sealed, it was also slowly shrinking, wanting to shorten Lin Jiufeng¡¯s advancement. ¡°Damn Eight Trigrams. This Black Tortoise is relying on the fact that I¡¯m not at my peak yet. If I was still a King of the Weapon Armory Valley, it wouldn¡¯t even dare to fart in front of me,¡± the General Appointing Platform said indignantly. ¡°The most important thing now is to escape from its predicament. Then, you can slowly complain.¡± Lin Jiufeng was very calm. He knew that although he had retreated from the main battlefield with the help of the Black Tortoise¡¯s strike, this range was still under the control of the Black Tortoise. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I have a solution,¡± the General Appointing Platform said with gritted teeth. Lin Jiufeng looked at the gradually shrinking Eight Trigrams Array Formation and the brass Eight Trigrams that shrouded over from high up in the sky. He immediately looked at the General Appointing Platform. ¡°Use whatever solution you have. In a few seconds, this Black Tortoise will block all our paths.¡± ¡°Hang in there for a while. I have a way to wake up the Turtle Armor.¡± The General Appointing Platform stood behind Lin Jiufeng, floating and sinking. He stared at the Turtle Armor in the distance that could even spurt out chaotic sword energies as he chanted something. As for Lin Jiufeng, he stopped. He looked at the various divine weapons that were charging over. His expression was solemn. The various crystals in his body were constantly operating, negating the power of the Black Tortoise¡¯s slap just now. Lin Jiufeng was at his peak. But he still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Behind him, the actions of the General Appointing Platform decided their fate. Rumble! The Black Tortoise rushed over with a large group of divine weapons. It stared at Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform and said coldly, ¡°As I said just now, you guys won¡¯t be able to go anywhere today.¡± ¡°The General Appointing Platform must die, and as a human, you will also receive the same punishment for entering the Weapon Armory Valley.¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder, echoing in this valley. Lin Jiufeng was silent. He only adjusted his state to its peak. As for the General Appointing Platform, he said indignantly, ¡°Do you really think that you are the King of the Weapon Armory Valley? In the past, you have always been my small follower. Even though I wasn¡¯t around and you grew up in the past tens of thousands of years, you still haven¡¯t reached the King Lord Realm. You won¡¯t know how terrifying the King Lord Realm is until you actually reach it.¡± While saying this to the Black Tortoise, the General Appointing Platform was also awakening the Turtle Armor. As for the Black Tortoise, it also saw what the General Appointing Platform had done. Its heart jumped as it felt that something was amiss. Then, it looked at the sleeping Turtle Armor that was guarding the entrance of the Weapon Armory Valley. The Black Tortoise immediately knew what the General Appointing Platform was planning. It hurriedly roared, ¡°You want to wake up the Turtle Armor? Dream on!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop him together. Otherwise, when the Turtle Armor wakes up, we won¡¯t be able to kill him anymore.¡± Black Tortoise shouted and was the first to attack. Boom! It spat out a mouthful of flames. Cold energy rose from all directions, and a cold tide surged. In this breath, it seemed to turn the Weapon Armory Valley into an ice world! It wanted to freeze Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform here. But how could Lin Jiufeng let it have its wish? At this moment, a part of his Crystal Divine Kingdom transformed into a huge furnace. Lin Jiufeng himself became the outer shell of the furnace. A world of flames appeared around him. Everything transformed into fire vital energy. Countless fire dragons, fire horses, fire kirins, and other fire mystical creatures transformed one after another, burning around Lin Jiufeng. At this moment, wind and fire roared as they resisted the world of frost spat out by the Black Tortoise. ¡°What an annoying human.¡± The Black Tortoise looked at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°With me here today, the General Appointing Platform will be safe and sound. You won¡¯t be able to hurt him,¡± Lin Jiufeng said calmly. Although he wasn¡¯t able to deal with more than ten divine weapons alone, he was focused on dealing with just the Black Tortoise now. Even though he was at a disadvantage, Lin Jiufeng could still fight back against it. Although the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was very powerful, Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t a weakling either. ¡°Everyone, attack together. If we stall for too long, it won¡¯t be good for anyone.¡± Black Tortoise gritted its teeth and said angrily. At this moment, the Primal Chaos War Spear, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Pagoda, the Black Tortoise, and the other weapons were all brandishing their full strength, wanting to break through the barrier that was Immortal Emperor Lin and shatter the General Appointing Platform. Rumble! This group of divine weapons attacked Lin Jiufeng together. Their strength was extremely terrifying. Lin Jiufeng was also doing his best to circulate all his strength, wanting to help the General Appointing Platform block this attack. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± But at this moment, the General Appointing Platform suddenly said with a happy expression. As its words fell, the huge snoring in front of it rumbled like thunder. The breath that spurted out was like a rainbow that poured into the Turtle Armor that was tens of miles in the sky. At this moment, it woke up. The thunderous snoring stopped. The Turtle Armor slowly got up, emitting crashing sounds. A terrifying aura directly erupted with a bang and spread throughout the scene, impacting everyone until they were on the verge of collapse. As for the combined attack of dozens of top divine weapons, the terrifying energy was about to drown Lin Jiufeng, but it was dissipated by the terrifying aura of the Turtle Armor awakening at this moment. ¡°Who¡¯s disturbing my sleep?¡± The muffled sound shook one¡¯s eardrums as if they were about to split. The Turtle Armor had already awakened. The Black Tortoise watched this scene in shock. All its anger disappeared. It said weakly, ¡°The sleeping King Lord has already awakened.¡± As for the General Appointing Platform, it watched with a face full of joy. It couldn¡¯t help but boast to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the Turtle Armor broke through to the King Realm under my guidance. At that time, we ruled the Weapon Armory Valley and beat the other King Realm Weapons until they retreated in defeat. I¡¯m the Big Brother, and the Turtle Armor is my younger brother.¡± Lin Jiufeng now doubted the words of the General Appointing Platform. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you no longer have any friends in the Weapon Armory Valley?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t think of Turtle Armor. After all, Turtle Armor is still different from other weapons,¡± the General Appointing Platform said weakly, its words lacking in confidence. ¡°In terms of good friends, we aren¡¯t just good friends. We are brothers with different fathers and mothers.¡± The General Appointing Platform said firmly. Boom!!! But in the very next moment, the Turtle Armor that had just woken up and wasn¡¯t too clear-headed saw the General Appointing Platform. Its eyes instantly changed. It spat out a mouthful of chaotic sword energy and slashed accurately at the General Appointing Platform. The General Appointing Platform was struck and smashed into a distant mountain. Smoke rose everywhere! In an instant, everyone fell silent.. Chapter 426 - Hand Over the Magic Treasure Evolution Technique Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The General Appointing Platform solemnly said that it was Turtle Armor¡¯s elder brother just now, but when it turned around, it was blasted away by a primal chaos sword energy from the Turtle Armor. It shattered a huge mountain and was covered in dust. The divine weapons that were pursuing it quietened down. They looked at the General Appointing Platform, at Lin Jiufeng, and at the Turtle Armor. Their expressions were different. Seeing that the Turtle Armor had awakened, the Black Tortoise even wanted to retreat, because it knew that the Turtle Armor and the General Appointing Platform had a deep relationship. But this sudden strike stunned the Black Tortoise, and its retreat slowed down. It planned to stay a bit longer and see what would happen. What if the relationship between the Turtle Armor and the General Appointing Platform broke? Could it then take advantage of the situation? When the other divine weapons asked Black Tortoise if it would retreat, Black Tortoise gestured for them to wait a while. Wait and see. As for Lin Jiufeng, the corner of his mouth twitched. He was very speechless. One moment, the General Appointing Platform was bragging to him, and the next moment, it was sent flying. Why did he feel that after the self-awareness of the General Appointing Platform awakened, the General Appointing Platform¡¯s character had become that of a joker? But looking at the majestic Turtle Armor that suppressed the entire scene, Lin Jiufeng could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that the relationship between the Turtle Armor and the General Appointing Platform wasn¡¯t that fake. Otherwise, they would really be attacked from both sides and would find it difficult to endure. Sometimes, Lin Jiufeng really felt that it was too difficult for him. He had a lot of things to do. His strength had already improved very quickly, but the waters of this world were really too deep. Until now, he was already at the Immortal Emperor Realm and had yet to figure out this world. A lot of things were like a fog that shrouded his eyes. He couldn¡¯t figure out the direction, so he could only constantly improve himself. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Just as Lin Jiufeng was speechless, the General Appointing Platform got up from the ruins and directly scolded, ¡°Damn Turtle Armor. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since we last met. Is there a need to treat me like this?¡± Seeing the General Appointing Platform like this, Lin Jiufeng immediately looked at the Turtle Armor nervously. If it were to get angry again, it would be a catastrophe for both him and the General Appointing Platform. But this time, the Turtle Armor seemed to have calmed down. It looked at the General Appointing Platform. Its huge body shrank and became a turtle. It stood up more than a meter tall and carried its turtle shell on its back. It looked at the General Appointing Platform, curled its lips, and questioned, ¡°Back then, you brought your subordinates out to fight. I was in a deep sleep at that time, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± The General Appointing Platform said angrily, ¡°Back then, it happened too suddenly. I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. Don¡¯t tell me that you were angry at me for tens of thousands of years because of this?¡± ¡°What do you know? If you asked me to go to that battle, would you guys have lost?¡± The Turtle Armor glanced at the General Appointing Platform in disdain. ¡°If I, the great Turtle Armor, had participated in that war, what bullsh*t Seven Races of the Ancient Age, what bullsh*t Alternate World powerhouses, what bullsh*t supreme existences? I could just crush them with my butt. You didn¡¯t bring me along and as a result, your source energy has collapsed. Until now, you still haven¡¯t recovered. The other weapons that followed you have all been destroyed. Do you really not understand who¡¯s the big brother now?¡± The Turtle Armor stood with its hands behind its back, its expression disdainful, a lonely attitude of a powerhouse. The General Appointing Platform was speechless. It felt terrible. It really wanted to ask the Turtle Armor if it had any self-awareness. Back then, when the General Appointing Platform was at its peak, the Turtle Armor couldn¡¯t even defeat it. How could it possibly deal with the countless powerhouses of the other races in that war? ¡°Since you are so powerful, why don¡¯t you kill your way into the territory of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m powerful, not stupid.¡± The Turtle Armor looked at Lin Jiufeng as if he was a retard and said, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between me being able to suppress those powerhouses of the other races on the battlefield and charging into the territory of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to die.¡± ¡°General Appointing Platform? It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since we last met. The new owner that you found doesn¡¯t seem to be very smart,¡± the Turtle Armor said disdainfully. Lin Jiufeng looked aggrieved and speechless. The General Appointing Platform immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these now. Help us resolve the danger and stop these divine weapons from pursuing me.¡± ¡°With what you did back then, I don¡¯t blame them for pursuing you. If I were them, I would also pursue and kill you too,¡± the Turtle Armor said honestly. The General Appointing Platform looked at it guiltily. It coughed and then said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°That was all for the sake of studying the method to evolve magic treasures. I¡¯ve also tested it on you. Without their efforts, how could the method to evolve magic treasures appear?¡± ¡°Since it was tested on us, then shouldn¡¯t we have the right to know about the magic treasure evolution method?¡± Black Tortoise, who had been watching, asked indignantly. Back then, for the sake of experimenting on the evolution of magic treasures, the General Appointing Platform deceived, threatened, and lured a large group of magic treasures into experimenting with him. The experiment could be said to be tragic. Many weapons suffered a mental breakdown and rested for a long time before recovering. ¡°Logically speaking, they should have the right to know,¡± the Turtle Armor nodded and said honestly. ¡°Since we have the right to know, the magic treasure evolution technique has been created for so many years, but we have never received any knowledge of it. General Appointing Platform, you have sinned greatly,¡± Black Tortoise said fiercely. The General Appointing Platform¡¯s face darkened. It was speechless. Lin Jiufeng was also a little embarrassed. ¡°The things that you tested on us back then are simply too many to count. Even if you die a hundred times, it will still be difficult to wash away the pain that we experienced. After so many years, you have returned to the Weapon Armory Valley once again. You even guarded the method to evolve your magic treasure and refused to hand it over. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s reasonable for us to come and kill you?¡± The Black Tortoise represented the other weapons and stared coldly at the General Appointing Platform. ¡°What happened back then was indeed my mistake. I didn¡¯t take into account your feelings, but you guys also developed your own intelligence because of this. This can be considered a blessing in disguise,¡± the General Appointing Platform said. ¡°Then, should we thank you?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword pointed at the General Appointing Platform and said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± the General Appointing Platform said helplessly. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t know about what happened back then, but this matter is already very clear. With the Turtle Armor, you guys won¡¯t be able to kill the General Appointing Platform. However, it was the General Appointing Platform that was in the wrong back then. Now, I shall decide on behalf of the General Appointing Platform and teach you guys all the magic treasures evolution technique,¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. The situation was already very clear. The magic treasure evolution method was developed by the General Appointing Platform and a group of divine weapons that had already disappeared from this world. But the Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and some other divine weapons had also paid a lot for this method to appear. They deserved to obtain the evolution technique. Moreover, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t think that it was a good thing to keep the evolution technique that could change a huge race to himself. Hearing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words, the General Appointing Platform opened its mouth. It wanted to say something, but it fell silent again. The Turtle Armor was quite impressed with Lin Jiufeng. It stood with its hands behind its back and didn¡¯t say anything else. The Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the other divine weapons all stared at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Are you really willing to teach us the method to evolve magic treasure?¡± The Black Tortoise was a little skeptical. To them, this was something that they had always been looking forward to. ¡°You can decide for the General Appointing Platform?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword remained suspicious. ¡°You, a human, have impressed me.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear stared at Lin Jiufeng, its eyes revealing admiration. ¡°What¡¯s right is right, what¡¯s wrong is wrong.¡± Lin Jiufeng said firmly. ¡°Back then, when the General Appointing Platform was studying the magic treasure evolution technique, it¡¯s original intention was good. But in the process, he accidentally injured innocent weapons like you guys. Now that a long time has passed, you guys have also recovered. There¡¯s no need to calculate what happened back then so clearly. Now that we¡¯re going to give the magic treasure evolution technique to you guys, the grudges between you guys and the General Appointing Platform will be written off. Is that okay?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the divine weapons like the Black Tortoise and asked solemnly. The Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons looked at each other and fell silent. Back then, the General Appointing Platform carried out inhumane research on them and caused huge damage to their bodies. Although tens of thousands of years had passed and the injuries to their bodies had already recovered to their original state, and they even gained some convenience because of this, the damage to their hearts couldn¡¯t be made up for. Until today, they still hated the General Appointing Platform. But the current situation was already very clear. The Turtle Armor was awakened. Although it also criticized the General Appointing Platform¡¯s actions back then, it was obvious that it would still protect the General Appointing Platform. Black Tortoise and the others¡¯ plan to kill the General Appointing Platform here had already been destroyed. Then, they could only settle for the next best thing. Moreover, they also wanted to obtain the method to evolve magic treasures. Hence, these magic treasures were already tempted by Lin Jiufeng¡¯s suggestion. The only worry was that they didn¡¯t believe in Lin Jiufeng. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Let the General Appointing Platform say these words himself,¡± Black Tortoise said solemnly. Lin Jiufeng looked at the General Appointing Platform. The Turtle Armor also looked at the General Appointing Platform. The Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons also stared at the General Appointing Platform. Everything was dependent on the General Appointing Platform. Would this former King of the Weapon Armory Valley be able to swallow its pride now? The General Appointing Platform sighed and looked at the Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons. Suddenly, its condensed consciousness bent slightly and bowed to them. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin is right. I indeed made a mistake back then. Times have changed. It¡¯s only natural that you guys want to take revenge on me now, but I still want to keep my magic treasure body intact to do more things. I can only bow to you guys and then teach you all the magic treasure evolution techniques. Our grudges will end here,¡± the General Appointing Platform said firmly. The Turtle Armor smiled leisurely, feeling very comfortable. Lin Jiufeng nodded silently. After so many years, the General Appointing Platform was no longer that supreme king who once ruled the Weapon Armory Valley. It was proud and didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously then. Now, after experiencing so many trials and tribulations, it no longer cared about glory and disgrace. It was willing to give away the evolution technique just like that. Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons heard the words of the General Appointing Platform. For a time, they didn¡¯t know if they were happy, disappointed, or angry. They were a little lost. The magic treasure evolution technique that they had waited for tens of thousands of years was actually going to be obtained so easily. The enemy that they had waited for tens of thousands of years was right in front of them, but they had to let go of this hatred that they had held for so long. To these magic treasures, this feeling was really complicated. In the end, it was the Black Tortoise that quickly stabilized its mentality. It looked at the General Appointing Platform and said, ¡°After you give us the magic treasure evolution technique, we shall go our separate ways. There will no longer be any grudges between us.¡± The other magic treasures nodded silently. The grudges that had lasted for tens of thousands of years were suppressed by both sides at this moment. ¡°The evolution technique of the magic treasure is on me. I will teach it to you guys,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. The human-faced sword that could evolve magic treasures had already been left in the distance. The General Appointing Platform did know the method to evolve magic treasures, but would the Black Tortoise and the others believe him? In the area of the outer entrance of the Weapon Armory Valley, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Jiufeng at this moment. Lin Jiufeng stood in the center stage. He opened everything in his body without holding back and let them see. His so-called teaching was to operate the evolution method of magic treasures in its entirety. Moreover, he also shared his understanding of the evolution method of magic treasures. He imparted them to the Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons without holding back. It could be considered a small compensation for the sacrifices they made back then. Lin Jiufeng had long built his body into a Crystal Divine Kingdom. Every cell was a small world, and every meridian was equivalent to a void passageway connecting the worlds. Between these crystal divine kingdoms and the void passageway, the blood that flowed was like world runes. While operating the magic treasure evolution technique, Lin Jiufeng slowly treated this as a form of cultivation. He began to forge and refine his body. Every time the crystal life in his body circulated, endless primitive energy would erupt from it. This was something on a higher level than immortal energy. It was born at the beginning of the world, outside the primal chaos, and contained all the primitive auras. Primitive energy erupted and burned fiercely, causing the Crystal Divine Kingdoms to become even more resplendent. During this period, the magic treasure evolution technique constantly connected countless Crystal Divine Kingdoms, evolving them one by one to a higher level. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s entire body burned with raging flames. When the Turtle Armor saw these flames, it couldn¡¯t help but raise its brows. It said in surprise, ¡°Primordial Flame? General Appointing Platform, your new master actually has a Primordial Flame?¡± The General Appointing Platform said proudly, ¡°Otherwise, how could he become my new master?¡± ¡°In this era, the mortal realm has been delayed by too much. He is the only hope of the mortal realm. Perhaps he can create a new miracle,¡± the General Appointing Platform said hopefully. It thought very highly of Lin Jiufeng because it knew 90% of how Lin Jiufeng had walked this path. Other than the period when Lin Jiufeng went to the Death Realm, it accompanied him everywhere else. ¡°The hope of the mortal realm?¡± The Turtle Armor looked at Lin Jiufeng faintly, thinking of something. Black Tortoise and the others watched as Lin Jiufeng circulated the magic treasure evolution technique. As they watched, their eyes widened as they stared at Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This works too?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that compared to us, he¡¯s more worthy of being a world-shaking magic treasure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have none of the things that his body has.¡± These divine weapons that stood at the top of the world were shocked by Lin Jiufeng. The Black Tortoise¡¯s eyes stared fixedly at Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body without blinking. ¡°He treated his body as the embryo of a supreme magic treasure. He¡¯s using the magic treasure¡¯s evolution technique to forge the world¡¯s most powerful weapon. He¡¯s a unique human-shaped weapon,¡± Black Tortoise said in shock. It had discovered the secret in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. ¡°Human-shaped weapon?¡± The other divine weapons, including the Turtle Armor, were shocked. They stared at Lin Jiufeng carefully. They looked at the endless Crystal Divine Kingdoms hidden beneath his body, speechless. ¡°A cell is equivalent to a world. How powerful will he become after he completely succeeds?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked, her mouth dry. ¡°He will surpass all the powerful people of the past!¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear licked its lips and said. ¡°The General Appointing Platform is really lucky. It actually encountered such a master with infinite potential,¡± Black Tortoise said enviously. ¡°Actually, before we entered the Weapon Armory Valley, we all had such a master. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t find them anymore.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword sighed, her expression a little lonely. The other divine weapons stopped talking and focused on Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. They could see very clearly that Lin Jiufeng completely didn¡¯t hide the method to evolve his magic treasure at all. What happened in his body was the true evolution technique. Everyone watched with interest. The Turtle Armor also looked at Lin Jiufeng, staring at the magic treasure evolution method. For Turtle Armor, this was also a way to improve. Although it wouldn¡¯t improve as fast as divine weapons like the Black Tortoise, it was still excellent if it could improve slightly at its current realm. At first, Lin Jiufeng was thinking about how to display the secrets of the magic treasure evolution technique and let the divine weapons such as the Black Tortoise see it clearly. But as his cultivation progressed, he gradually became obsessed with it. He no longer cared where he was or how many people were watching him. He began his first true deep-level cultivation after obtaining the method to evolve magic treasures.. Chapter 427 - Making Friends Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Lin Jiufeng obtained the method to evolve magic treasures, he had already decided to forge his body of flesh and blood into an unprecedented powerful magic treasure. His flesh and blood transformed into crystal clear divine kingdoms. Each divine kingdom was a world that was constantly growing. His meridians surged in the void, and surging energy connected these countless divine kingdoms. Lin Jiufeng, who was ignoring everyone else, began his next step of evolution. Flesh and blood turning into divine kingdoms. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s next step was to focus on all the cultivation techniques that he had cultivated. Along the cultivation path, he signed in countless cultivation techniques. He also learned countless cultivation techniques. He had even seen the cultivation techniques of several eras. From when he was weak to now when he was powerful, every cultivation technique was deeply branded in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s bloodline and memory. Now, Lin Jiufeng began to construct a huge library in his body. An academy was built in the crystal clear divine kingdoms. Inside the library were endless tall bookshelves. Each bookshelf was tall and filled with books. If one looked carefully, these data were all the cultivation techniques that Lin Jiufeng knew and cultivated after he came to this world. These data accumulated together and filled the bookshelves like mountains. In Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, countless crystal divine kingdoms were filled with various books. Books were everywhere in the world. The surrounding divine weapons were dumbfounded. In their eyes, Lin Jiufeng was no longer just a human. In their eyes, Lin Jiufeng was like an incomparably huge world that contained countless small worlds. In this world, mountains stretched endlessly. But on a closer look, these mountains were mountains formed from countless books. Under the mountains, rivers ran, and in the long river flowed books. At the end of the river was a crystal divine kingdom-like school built by Lin Jiufeng. These books had paper, predictions, bamboo, gold, and even balls of clouds, True Qi, and light¡­ In these worlds, all materials could become books. At this moment, all the cultivation techniques in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body appeared. The Heaven Broken Forbidden Technique, the Primordial Concealment Technique, the King¡¯s Strike, the Barren Great Technique, the Primal Chaos Array Formation, the Nine Pure Immortal Lights, and the Immortal Technique, Fleeting Time¡­ These became books that were stored in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body one after another. In the end, the sea of books was vast and boundless. As for the various cultivation techniques that had been transformed into books, they also erupted with powerful strength at this moment. These books all contained useful information. Their essence and divine energy rushed into the sky, emitting a myriad of lights. Lin Jiufeng used the magic treasure evolution technique to connect all the other cultivation techniques in this huge library. At this moment, he pushed his body towards a higher level and began to evolve. ¡°In the end, everything, all the cultivation techniques, must transform into my Dao of the Epoch.¡± Lin Jiufeng opened the Epoch that he had comprehended and integrated this huge library into his Dao of the Epoch. At this moment, the Dao of the Epoch constantly changed. This change was infinitely profound. It reflected the past, the present, and the future, causing all the weapons to be intoxicated by it. Even the Turtle Armor that had already broken through beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm was also focused on Lin Jiufeng at this moment. ¡°After comprehending and creating the Dao of the Epoch, it¡¯s time for me to take a big step forward.¡± With a thought, Lin Jiufeng pushed his own thoughts and the evolution of the Crystal Divine Kingdoms in his body. All sorts of divine weapons began to appear around his body. Rumble! The Dao of the Epoch began to evolve, finally transforming into a talisman. The Talisman of the Epoch. As for the talisman, it continued to evolve and finally transformed into a book. The original Dao of the Epoch was changing indefinitely. It could evolve into many cultivation techniques, but it was only a preliminary improvement. It was obviously unstable. Now that it evolved, it would definitely be able to erupt with an even stronger might. The Dao of the Epoch had changed from a talisman to a book and stabilized. But the current Book of the Epoch was blank. There were no records or anything written inside. This required Lin Jiufeng to imprint his own Dao of the Epoch. ¡°From my understanding of the world, this world originally started from Great Emperor Shakyamuni. His era was 100,000 years ago, too long ago.¡± ¡°The more current God Race and the Immortal Court are one era, the Era of Spells is one era, and the Era of Array Formations is another era.¡± ¡°Then, let the God Race and the Immortal Court become the first page of my Book of the Epoch.¡± At this moment, countless Great Dao surged out of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. These surging Great Dao had the dusk of the gods and the glory of the Immortal Court. There were many words of the God Race carved in the air, and the figure of the female War God was also branded in the air. All of this was absorbed by the Book of the Epoch and carved on it, becoming the first page. If anyone opened the book at this moment, they would clearly see the vast history of the God Race and the Immortal Court. ¡°Second page of the Book of the Epoch, Era of Spells.¡± Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t stop. He immediately carved down the Spell Realm that he knew of. Although this world was destroyed, it also left behind an extremely glorious stroke in history. Although this stroke was wiped out by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, and there were too many people in the current era who didn¡¯t know about it, Immortal Emperor Lin knew about it. Since he knew about it, he should record it down. ¡°Second page of the Book of the Epoch, Era of Spells.¡± ¡°Third page of the Book of the Epoch, The Era of the Formation Realm.¡± At this moment, many prosperous and resplendent spell techniques appeared. They seemed to shake the world in the air, causing the surrounding weapons to open their mouths. Then, these spells surged into the Book of the Epoch like grains of sand, creating the second page of the Book of the Epoch. As for the third page of the Book of the Epoch, the Era of the Formation Realm, it was also rapidly evolving. All sorts of magical array formations shook the world, stunning everyone. They appeared one by one and surged into the Book of the Epoch. The Primal Chaos Array Formation, the Life Force Great Dao Array Formation, the Life-Reversing Great Dao Array Formation, and various other types of array formations were all recorded in the Book of the Epoch at this moment. The three civilizations instantly stabilized, directly causing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body to tremble. The Crystal Divine Kingdoms in his body transformed and improved rapidly. After breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, the path ahead was actually a little dark. But now, the light of wisdom appeared in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. It was the result of the evolution of the Dao of the Epoch, directly increasing his realm again. The current Lin Jiufeng might not be at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but he carved a piece of sky that belonged to him in this realm. Moreover, this was just his realm. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s combat strength directly leaped to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Under the integration of the Dao of the Epoch, the Crystal Divine Kingdoms in his entire body began to improve under the forging of the magic treasure evolution technique. Its arrangement became even more perfect. Every inch of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s skin flowed with beautiful words that were like an epic. They were a gift from the epochs. And from this gift, the various weapons also gained quite a lot of benefits. They followed Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cultivation and broadened their horizons. Then, they became obsessed with it and constantly studied it. They actually discovered that their realm that had been sealed for a long time began to loosen. After Lin Jiufeng finished cultivating, when he dispersed the Crystal Divine Kingdoms, when he hid the Book of the Epoch, and when his flesh and blood returned to that of an ordinary person, the surrounding divine weapons all sighed. ¡°I feel that my realm that has been sealed for thousands of years has actually loosened a little. This is simply incredible,¡± the Spatial Slashing Sword said in shock. She looked at Lin Jiufeng as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°I also watched Immortal Emperor Lin cultivate and evolve. From this, I seemed to see my own future. He treated his body of flesh and blood as if it was a magic treasure, so the direction in which he advanced is in the direction that weapons like us follow,¡± the Primal Chaos War Spear said solemnly. ¡°The only good thing that the General Appointing Platform has done in the past few years is to find this new master and bring him back to the Weapon Armory Valley to guide us on a new path.¡± The Black Tortoise¡¯s voice rumbled. It praised Lin Jiufeng, but it also wanted to degrade the General Appointing Platform. The other weapons didn¡¯t speak. They silently digested everything they had just comprehended. Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and shook off the dust on his body. He looked at the various divine weapons and asked, ¡°I executed the weapon evolution technique just now without hiding anything at all. Have you guys learned it?¡± ¡°We have all learned it. We have comprehended the method to evolve the magic treasure in its entirety. We will keep our words. From today onwards, the grudges between us and the General Appointing Platform shall be written off. From now on, we¡¯ll walk our separate paths. Let¡¯s mind our own business and not disturb each other.¡± Black Tortoise represented the other divine weapons and said solemnly as it looked at Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform. Lin Jiufeng heaved a sigh of relief. This matter was finally resolved. After coming to the Weapon Armory Valley, he didn¡¯t manage to do anything else yet. Instead, he resolved an old matter for the General Appointing Platform. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good that the grudges are resolved. But saying that we should mind our own business from now on makes you guys sound too distant. You guys have known each other for so many years. It¡¯s actually a rare fate that people can still see their former acquaintances after tens of thousands of years. There¡¯s no need to mention the merits and demerits that the General Appointing Platform did back then. Now, I¡¯m the master of the General Appointing Platform, and I want to be friends with everyone.¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled, his attitude was calm, and he said amiably. The other divine weapons were relatively lenient to Lin Jiufeng. After all, the General Appointing Platform was the General Appointing Platform, and Lin Jiufeng was Lin Jiufeng. What the General Appointing Platform did back then shouldn¡¯t be blamed on Lin Jiufeng. But they still looked at the Black Tortoise. Whether they should be friends with Lin Jiufeng or not depended on the Black Tortoise. Over the years, this group of divine weapons had gathered together for warmth. The leader was the Black Tortoise. The Black Tortoise¡¯s decision represented their decision, so everyone watched at the Black Tortoise and didn¡¯t rashly speak. The Black Tortoise looked at Lin Jiufeng and nodded. ¡°Originally, you were the master of the General Appointing Platform, so it was impossible for us to become friends, but you just imparted the magic treasure evolution technique to us. Moreover, you are also a magic treasure now. The path that you are walking is the path that we might take in the future, so I¡¯m still willing to befriend you.¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. He looked at the Turtle Armor, the General Appointing Platform, and the Black Tortoise. ¡°Very good. We are all friends. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just tell me. If you guys want to know how I cultivated and evolved, just ask. I will tell you everything I know, but I also want to ask you guys some questions. The General Appointing Platform has left the Weapon Armory Valley for too long. The Turtle Armor has been in a deep sleep all these years, so it doesn¡¯t know much about the situation in the Weapon Armory Valley.¡± ¡°So what exactly is the situation in the Weapon Armory Valley now?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked with a solemn expression. The Turtle Armor and the General Appointing Platform also looked curiously at the divine weapons such as the Black Tortoise. Just as Lin Jiufeng had said, one of them had left the Weapon Armory Valley for many years, and the other had been in a deep sleep for many years. Their current knowledge of the situation in the Weapon Armory Valley was basically the same as Lin Jiufeng¡¯s. The Black Tortoise slowly shrank its body. The other divine weapons also dissipated their huge fighting spirit. At this moment, everyone sat down calmly in the periphery of the Weapon Armory Valley and began to discuss some things. ¡°The Weapon Armory Valley is very big. It¡¯s akin to a Small World. This is the heaven for magic treasures and weapons. The rulers are naturally the few supreme existences in the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley. Although we are grouped together for warmth, we aren¡¯t considered to be the top existences in the Weapon Armory Valley. We can only move around a little deeper in the outer area.¡± The Black Tortoise explained to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Are the few bastards from the past still alive in the Weapon Armory Valley?¡± The General Appointing Platform interrupted and asked. The Black Tortoise Bird ignored it and was too lazy to answer. The General Appointing Platform stood awkwardly in place. ¡°Are the top existences from the same era as the General Appointing Platform still alive?¡± Lin Jiufeng could only ask again. ¡°Of course, they are still alive. It¡¯s just that they are all in deep sleep now, or maybe they are cultivating. In any case, rumors are spreading in the Weapon Armory Valley that those top existences have found the direction for the next step of evolution for magic treasures. They have been trying all these years. In the past, they were very strict with the management of the Weapon Armory Valley. But as they fell into a deep sleep, the Weapon Armory Valley became much more chaotic. They have ignored taking charge of the situation for tens of thousands of years and have never appeared.¡± Black Tortoise answered Lin Jiufeng¡¯s question. ¡°Can they really find the next step in the evolution of magic treasures?¡± The General Appointing Platform expressed deep doubts about this. ¡°If even you can study the method to evolve magic treasures, why can¡¯t they find the next direction for magic treasures to evolve?¡± The Turtle Armor that had been silent all this time said to the General Appointing Platform. ¡°How can that be the same? I studied the evolution of magic treasures according to the experience and various subjects of countless predecessors. They were formed from the accumulation of blood and tears. Those few former bastards were each more arrogant and conceited than the other. They didn¡¯t know anything about research in this aspect. Then, after tens of thousands of years, you told me that they had developed the direction of the next step of the evolution of magic treasures. You are simply dreaming.¡± The General Appointing Platform disdained this. The Turtle Armor touched its chin and reached out to tap the turtle shell on its back. Then, it nodded and said, ¡°What you said makes sense. Those few former bastards don¡¯t know anything about research in this area. They only know how to fight and kill. Hearing you say this, I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you guys believe it or not. In any case, this is what the rumors say in the Weapon Armory Valley. They haven¡¯t appeared for so many years. Each and every one of them built a castle in the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley and stayed in their castle for many years,¡± the Black Tortoise said. ¡°After being in the Weapon Armory Valley for so many years, have you guys never thought of leaving?¡± Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Also, do you guys know which world the exit of the Weapon Armory connects to? After tens of thousands of years, are you guys really still familiar with the outside world?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked his doubts one after another.. Chapter 428 - Luring Out the Magic Treasures Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Towards Lin Jiufeng¡¯s successive questions, the Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons were clearly puzzled. ¡°Which world is the exit to?¡± ¡°What has the outside world become after tens of thousands of years?¡± ¡°After so many years, although we are already used to the life in the Weapon Armory Valley, we still yearn for the outside world.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the Black Tortoise answered one after another. But the focus of the three people was completely different. The Primal Chaos War Spear was concerned about which world the exit of the Weapon Armory Valley was connected to. The Black Tortoise was concerned about what the outside world had become. The Spatial Slashing Sword answered Lin Jiufeng¡¯s first question. ¡°Before you guys entered the Weapon Armory Valley, you were all weapons of the mortal realm. How much do you guys know about the outside world or this world?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the Black Tortoise. ¡°Before we entered the Weapon Armory Valley, we didn¡¯t give birth to much of our own intelligence. After we entered the Weapon Armory Valley, we were deceived by the General Appointing Platform. After being tortured, we gave birth to our own intelligence,¡± the Black Tortoise replied solemnly. At the same time, it also glanced at the General Appointing Platform. There was still some hatred inside. The General Appointing Platform smiled awkwardly. ¡°I have a hazy memory of my time before entering the Weapon Armory Valley. At that time, I was the most powerful war sword in Master¡¯s hand. We reigned supreme in the world and were invincible. My status in the mortal realm was also extremely high.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword recalled the past with a clear voice. ¡°You asked which world is the Weapon Armory Valley connected to? What exactly do you mean?¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear was very sensitive to this question. Lin Jiufeng replied, ¡°Outside the Weapon Armory Valley, there¡¯s a black hole. The black hole is connected to an unknown passageway. There are many entrances to many worlds inside that passageway. We came here through one of the entrances, and the place where this black hole exists is not the mortal realm, not the Second World, nor the Third World, but the Fourth World.¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the weapons, including the Turtle Armor, changed drastically. ¡°The Fourth World!!!¡± The Black Tortoise even cried out in surprise, its eyes widened. The phantom that appeared from the Primal Chaos War Spear also trembled violently at this moment. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t calm at all. The Spatial Slashing Sword frowned and said softly, ¡°In my memory, the Fourth World is a world that cannot be mentioned.¡± ¡°Why is it a world that cannot be mentioned?¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword shook her head slightly. She didn¡¯t remember much about her past memories. At that time, her intelligence had only just begun to sprout. ¡°The Fourth World was very popular for a period of time, but then the Fourth World became a taboo among top powerhouses.¡± Turtle Armor, who had been watching the show with its hands behind its back, said solemnly. At this moment, its expression was solemn. It no longer had the humorous and relaxed expression from before. ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately looked at the Turtle Armor. It was the same for the General Appointing Platform. Although he remembered what happened in the Weapon Armory Valley, he hadn¡¯t remembered all the vast memories of the past. ¡°The mortal realm has always been the center of this world. No matter how many worlds you divide into, the Major Worlds, the Medium Worlds, or the Small worlds, these worlds are all dependent on the foundation of the mortal realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, the mortal realm is worthy of being the First World.¡± ¡°But different factions rose up in the world. Due to the birth of different races, the mortal realm also began to split, so the Second World and Third World were born one after another.¡± ¡°The birth of the Second World and Third World made the struggles between the major races become more and more frequent. At that time, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age appeared powerfully in the eyes of the world.¡± ¡°As soon as they appeared, they directly swept through that era. Then, the Second and Third World became theirs.¡± ¡°At that time, the powerhouses of the mortal realm worked together to deal with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but the strength of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was still too huge. Too many people died in battle in the mortal realm. In the end, a true powerhouse appeared, fought and penetrated the Land of Nothingness, and swept through the Seven Races of the Ancient Age for 80,000 miles. Then, he pulled out the most powerful source energy of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and created the Fourth World outside the Third World.¡± ¡°This is the origins of the Fourth World.¡± The Turtle Armor explained tirelessly, telling a past that very few people knew. Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform were listening seriously. Not far away, the Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons were also listening carefully. ¡°You just said that a true powerhouse appeared and penetrated the Land of Nothingness. Then, he pulled out the most powerful source energy of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and created the Fourth World outside the Third World. Who exactly is this true powerhouse?¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately asked. The others were also very curious. Very few people knew about this past, even those at the Immortal Emperor Realm. This was obvious from the expressions of the divine weapons such as the Black Tortoise. They were all powerful magic treasures at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but like Lin Jiufeng, they knew nothing about this matter. Only terrifying existences like the Turtle Armor that had surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm knew about the past that was sealed in history. Of course, the General Appointing Platform should have also known of this in the past. It was just that the current him was far from a 10,000th of his former self, so it couldn¡¯t be counted on. ¡°No one knows the specific characteristics of this true powerhouse. Everyone has different opinions. In that era back then, everyone who witnessed him had already died with the birth of the Fourth World.¡± The Turtle Armor shook its head. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t know either. ¡°But there are some rumors that I think are still quite convincing.¡± The Turtle Armor changed its tone and said to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t wait to consult the Turtle Armor. ¡°I once heard a supreme existence say that the establishment of the Fourth World was actually a result of a respected Dragon Race powerhouse who sacrificed himself,¡± the Turtle Armor said to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°A powerhouse of the Dragon Race?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly remembered something that he had seen before. When he came out of the Death Realm, he accidentally entered the Spell Realm, which was also the place where the Seven Races of the Ancient Age lived. He had seen many carriages of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, and they were the descendants of the Dragon Race. True Dragons that were difficult to find in the mortal realm were practically everywhere in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They were tamed and treated as carriages, having no status at all. This might be related to the Dragon Race powerhouses that the Turtle Armor mentioned. ¡°Creating a world isn¡¯t something that can be done out of thin air. Although that mysterious powerhouse extracted the source energies of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, he still needs a huge container to support a world. Therefore, the supreme existence of the Dragon Race, the Ancestral Dragon, is the best container,¡± the Turtle Armor guessed. Lin Jiufeng recalled silently. ¡°Therefore, the Fourth World was created by the true and mighty Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Race.¡± ¡°The Ancestral Dragon was very powerful. When the mortal realm encountered a huge crisis, he appeared out of nowhere and defeated the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Moreover, he swept through 80,000 miles and emptied the source energy of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Then, he used this source energy and his huge body to establish the Fourth World and sacrificed himself.¡± ¡°This can also explain why the Seven Races of the Ancient Age don¡¯t have their own world now. Instead, they snatched the Spell Realm and used it as a place for them to live.¡± ¡°This is also where the resentment of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age towards the Dragon Race came from. They imprisoned and enslaved the descendants of the Ancestral Dragon without giving them any dignity at all. Actually, they are also taking revenge on the Ancestral Dragon for destroying their world and snatching away their source energies back then.¡± ¡°This way, the doubts in the past can finally be straightened out.¡± Lin Jiufeng was now very convinced of this Ancestral Dragon legend that the Turtle Armor mentioned. ¡°The problem is, what exactly is the Fourth World for?¡± After Lin Jiufeng sorted out the matter, he asked something that he had been puzzled about for a long time. The Ancestral Dragon sacrificed himself and gave up the future of the Dragon Race. What exactly was the purpose of the Fourth World that he created for? This question also attracted the curiosity of other divine weapons, including the General Appointing Platform. The other divine weapons were naturally serious about the Fourth World, but they had no idea what the Fourth World was for. The Turtle Armor reached out and stroked the nonexistent beard on its chin. It slowly paced around with one hand behind its back. It gently knocked on its turtle shell, emitting tapping sounds. ¡°The Fourth World is different from the other worlds. There aren¡¯t many races in the Fourth World. The Fourth World is essentially a pure battlefield,¡± the Turtle Armor said. ¡°Since it¡¯s a pure battlefield, why is it that after so many years, only a few people still know about the Fourth World?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. To be honest, I¡¯ve stayed in the Weapon Armory Valley for tens of thousands of years, and I know very little about the outside world. I once heard about the Fourth World from a supreme existence. As for what use the Fourth World has exactly? Was it worth it for the Ancestral Dragon to give up his life and the future of the Dragon Race in order to create it? I don¡¯t know any of the answers.¡± The Turtle Armor shook its head. Ever since the General Appointing Platform didn¡¯t call it out that time to participate in the war, it had been in a deep sleep and rarely woke up. ¡°So, outside this Weapon Armory Valley is the Fourth World. Don¡¯t you guys want to explore it?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled and he began to tempt the divine weapons like the Turtle Armor and the Black Tortoise. If he could lure them into leaving the Weapon Armory Valley and entering the Fourth World, then Lin Jiufeng, who was exploring the Fourth World, would have more confidence. Moreover, later on, Lin Jiufeng could once again lure them into entering the mortal realm and use their strength to resist the invasion of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The current top powerhouses of the mortal realm were really too lacking. Time was completely insufficient for the mortal realm. He didn¡¯t know when the attack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would arrive. It might be ten years later, or it might be in the very next moment. Therefore, Lin Jiufeng had to make the best use of all the forces that he could contact to resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The divine weapons in the Weapon Armory Valley were such forces. Hearing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words, some divine weapons were tempted, some were indifferent, and some seemed to be a little hesitant. The Turtle Armor was nonchalant. It had its hands behind its back and had a turtle shell on its back. It walked around lightly on its steps. ¡°After staying in the Weapon Armory Valley for so many years, my body is starting to rust. I want to go out and take a look.¡± As soon as these words came out, the Spatial Slashing Sword was tempted and said, ¡°I also want to go out and take a look at the Fourth World and see the current changes in the mortal realm.¡± As for the Primal Chaos War Spear and the Black Tortoise that liked the Spatial Slashing Sword, they were originally hesitating about whether to leave the Weapon Armory Valley. Now, they immediately agreed without hesitation. The Primal Chaos War Spear and the Black Tortoise had loved the Spatial Slashing Sword for many years since their consciousness was born. The Spatial Slashing Sword had never chosen either of them. She only regarded them as good brothers. But the Primal Chaos War Spear and the Black Tortoise still insisted on liking the Spatial Slashing Sword. Hence, the two of them decided to leave with her without hesitation. The Black Tortoise, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the Spatial Slashing Sword. The three top Immortal Emperor-level magic treasures were about to leave, but the other divine weapons hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious and special substance in the Weapon Armory. It¡¯s very beneficial for magic treasures like us. After leaving the Weapon Armory Valley, there won¡¯t be such a special substance in the outside world anymore. In that case, won¡¯t our improvement slow down?¡± A weapon raised such a question. This was also what the other divine weapons were worried about. Why did they stay in the Weapon Armory Valley all this time? It was because the environment in the Weapon Armory Valley was beneficial to them. After leaving the Weapon Armory Valley, the extent of their improvement would decrease and stop. The gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses. Although the Weapon Armory Valley wasn¡¯t that quiet and peaceful. This place was also filled with struggles, oppression, and death, no different from the outside world. But as long as they could improve, these magic treasures and divine weapons would endure it. Seeing their hesitation, Lin Jiufeng immediately said, ¡°Everyone, although there¡¯s energy in the Weapon Armory Valley that¡¯s suitable for improving you guys, the Weapon Armory Valley is too small. It¡¯s like a well. Compared to the vast world outside, you guys are just frogs in the well now. After staying in the Weapon Armory Valley for too long, your hearts and minds will become narrow. Why don¡¯t you follow me to see the incomparably vast world outside?¡± ¡°As for the problem that everyone is worried about after leaving the Weapon Armory, which is that your own progress will be slow, I think this problem can be completely eliminated.¡± ¡°Everyone has seen the evolution method of the magic treasures that I was cultivating just now. After leaving the Weapon Armory Valley, all you have to do is to cultivate this cultivation technique and then complete your own evolution. I¡¯m your blueprint. I will forge my flesh and blood into a powerful weapon and press forward. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can ask me. I will tell you everything I know. Moreover, I firmly believe that only by leaving the Weapon Armory Valley can everyone obtain a true transformation.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, there¡¯s no need for mulberry fields to bury one¡¯s bones. There¡¯s nowhere in life that isn¡¯t green mountains! A true powerhouse shouldn¡¯t be limited to a valley. Although this valley is like a Small World in itself, it¡¯s still too small in the end. It can¡¯t accommodate huge whales.¡± ¡°As an existence who is born in the world, you should look at the beautiful sceneries of the various worlds. The Second World, the Fourth World, the mortal realm, and the territory of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. These are all worthy for everyone to take a look at. Don¡¯t stay in the Weapon Armory Valley and waste your time.¡± Lin Jiufeng displayed his eloquence and talked about the beauty of the outside world non-stop. He wanted to lure this group of magic treasures with powerful combat strength into leaving. After entering the mortal realm, when the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked, they would definitely help out. With the lack of top powerhouses in the mortal realm, these divine weapons would become the pillars of the mortal realm. As Lin Jiufeng talked non-stop, the divine weapons that followed the Black Tortoise were all tempted by his confident speech. Just as Lin Jiufeng said, the world was huge. They shouldn¡¯t be limited to the Weapon Armory Valley. Moreover, after leaving the Weapon Armory Valley, they also had the magic treasure evolution technique to cultivate. They would still make progress. With such a huge hidden danger resolved, these divine weapons didn¡¯t hesitate too much. After a short period of thought, they agreed to leave the Weapon Armory Valley to take a look at the outside world. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng smiled. He was very satisfied. Although these divine weapons didn¡¯t say that they would help the mortal realm. Of course, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t mention this matter either. But he believed that as long as these magic treasures felt the vastness of the world and the value of freedom, then when the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked, they would resist the Seven Races of the Ancient Age on their own without needing to be mobilized. ¡°Since everyone is willing to leave the Weapon Armory Valley, I¡¯m also willing to lead the way for everyone,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to investigate what was in the depths of the Weapon Armory Valley. As long as he could bluff this group of divine weapons out, even if he didn¡¯t gain anything in the Fourth World, he would be very happy. ¡°I haven¡¯t left the Weapon Armory Valley in tens of thousands of years. Now that I¡¯m suddenly leaving, I¡¯m actually a little anxious and apprehensive.¡± The Black Tortoise laughed at itself. ¡°With the magic treasure evolution technique, the Weapon Armory Valley is indeed unable to restrain us. I want to take a look at the outside world. Even if I die in the end, at least I¡¯ve seen the world. It will definitely be more exciting than the Weapon Armory Valley.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear looked forward to it. ¡°Then there¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll bring you guys out now. The black hole outside the world of the Weapon Armory Valley is still a little mysterious.¡± Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly walked out of the Weapon Armory Valley. He didn¡¯t want to explore what secrets were hidden deep in the Weapon Armory Valley anymore. The most important thing now was to lure this group of magic treasures out. Following the path that he had come from, Lin Jiufeng began to quickly evacuate with this group of magic treasures. When he came, he was very careful. Now that he was leaving, he strode in large steps. Finally, under Lin Jiufeng¡¯s subtle attention, he found the spatial node. Then, he punched out and directly opened the connection between the Weapon Armory Valley and the black hole. Then, he expanded this connection into a passageway. At the end of the passageway was the dark black hole. ¡°Your bright futures are waiting for you guys. Please go ahead!¡± Lin Jiufeng was like a gentleman as he bowed to the group of magic treasures. They stopped one by one. It wasn¡¯t that they regretted their decision, but they were a little afraid to be the first to step out. ¡°Each of you is tens of thousands of years old, yet all of you are still so shy and afraid. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± The Turtle Armor was very disdainful. It was unafraid. Its own powerful strength was its confidence. Although it didn¡¯t make a move this time, its aura spread, suppressing everyone until it was difficult to breathe. The Turtle Armor swaggered into the depths of the black hole. Then, it stood in the black hole and let the energy inside wash over its body, unmoved. Then, it looked at the world in the Weapon Armory Valley. With a trace of emotion on its face, it smacked its lips and said, ¡°Looking at it this way, the Weapon Armory Valley is really small.¡± As soon as these words came out, the other magic treasures couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. One after another, they entered the black hole. Finally, it was Lin Jiufeng and the General Appointing Platform. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiufeng closed the door of the black hole and the Weapon Armory Valley, restoring the environment to its previous state. [Lured out a group of divine weapons. Do you want to Sign-In?] A trace of surprise appeared on Lin Jiufeng¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t expect that he could actually sign in to this. Signing in for luring out the magic treasures? What good things could he sign in for? Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it.. Chapter 429 - Ancestral Dragons Dragon Essence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. He really wanted to know what treasures he could sign in for from luring out this group of magic treasures. ¡°Sign-In successful. Received Heart of the Magic Treasure!¡± A line of notifications appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng. ¡®Heart of the Magic Treasure? What¡¯s this?¡¯ Lin Jiufeng was puzzled. He quickly checked the information on the Heart of the Magic Treasure. ¡°Before a magic treasure can give birth to its own intelligence, it will definitely give birth to its own heart. The heart is the foundation of a magic treasure, and its intelligence is the consciousness of a magic treasure.¡± ¡°The Heart of the Magic Treasure is a masterless perfect heart.¡± After reading the information, Lin Jiufeng looked at the Heart of the Magic Treasure that he received from signing-in in surprise. The crystal-like heart was only the size of a palm. When Lin Jiufeng held it in his palm, streams of clear and pure energy radiated from it. Lin Jiufeng could also absorb this energy. ¡°I have now forged my body of flesh and blood into a magic treasure, and my organs have also undergone an upgrade. As for my heart, it can¡¯t reach the intensity of this Heart of the Magic Treasure. If I install this Heart of the Magic Treasure on me, wouldn¡¯t it greatly improve my potential and strength?¡± Lin Jiufeng started fantasizing. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a viable thing to do. To press the Heart of the Magic Treasure on his body to replace the current heart and then provide a huge amount of energy for his Crystal Divine Kingdoms. ¡°But the most important thing now is not to integrate with the Heart of the Magic Treasure, but to bring this group of divine weapons out.¡± Lin Jiufeng put away the Heart of the Magic Treasure and left the Weapon Armory Valley. He entered the black hole and led the magic treasures that he had duped out to quickly return the way he came. The black hole could devour the power of a person¡¯s divine soul or the power of a magic treasure. After entering the black hole, the faces of the Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the others changed. ¡°In this black hole, I¡¯m actually unable to completely display my strength?¡± Black Tortoise said solemnly. ¡°There¡¯s a magical magnetic field here that can absorb the power of our divine souls, preventing us from controlling our bodies and erupting with 100% power.¡± As a female, the Spatial Slashing Sword was meticulous and investigated the operating principle of this black hole. ¡°What a magical place! I¡¯ve lived in the mortal realm for so long in the past, but I¡¯ve never discovered such a special place.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear was amazed by the magicalness of the black hole. It wasn¡¯t surprised, but it instead looked at the black hole in delight because its knowledge and horizons had broadened again. As for the Turtle Armor, it had its hands behind its back as it swaggered into the black hole. It let the magical power of the black hole wash over it, but it remained unmoved. In fact, it was even doing it with ease. The General Appointing Platform that followed behind the Turtle Armor didn¡¯t recover to its full strength yet. It only made use of the Turtle Armor¡¯s ease to lighten the pressure for itself. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this magical black hole is connected to. I suffered greatly when I came in. I¡¯ll bring you out now, you guys follow me.¡± Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the Black Tortoise and the other magic treasures. He opened his domain and shrouded them. When he came, he was still at the Immortal King Realm. His strength was far from being as powerful as it was now, so he seemed to be staggering in the black hole. But now, he was already at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Moreover, he had completed the transformation of his body to the Crystal Divine Kingdom. His current strength was countless times stronger than before. Hence, walking along the path of the black hole, Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t under much pressure. The Black Tortoise and the other magic treasures obediently followed behind Lin Jiufeng. In this incomparably mysterious black hole, they didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen. They continued to advance. Lin Jiufeng and the Turtle Armor stood in front. They walked for an unknown period of time because there was no concept of time in the black hole. Lin Jiufeng and the Turtle Armor felt like they had walked for a long period of time, but also like they had walked through the life of a person. Finally, they saw the exit of the black hole. The place where Cyan Heaven was buried. It was only after Lin Jiufeng killed him that the black hole was exposed. ¡°The exit is just ahead. Everyone, follow me and complete this last section of the path.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s spirit was lifted as he said to Black Tortoise and the others behind him. The Turtle Armor had its hands behind its back and had a turtle shell on its back. It had the temperament of a lord. Seeing the exit of the black hole, its eyes widened a little. ¡°I finally saw the exit. After spending tens of thousands of years in the Weapon Armory Valley sleeping, this old skeleton of mine has become rusty. It¡¯s time to come out and move around,¡± the Turtle Armor said softly, so low that no one else could hear it. Nothing happened on the last section of the black hole. Lin Jiufeng successfully arrived at the entrance. Then, he let the Black Tortoise and the other magic treasures leave first and were the last to exit. The Fourth World was waving at them. The Black Tortoise and the other magic treasures left the black hole and came to the Fourth World. The first thing they felt was a strange energy that surpassed immortal energy. ¡°This energy is very special.¡± ¡°In the past, the immortal energy in the mortal realm couldn¡¯t compare to one-tenth of this energy.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword evaluated seriously. She constantly absorbed this energy and carefully compared it, then came to this conclusion. ¡°Why have I never felt this special energy before?¡± The Black Tortoise was puzzled. It turned its head and looked at Lin Jiufeng. It wanted answers. Lin Jiufeng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this energy is either. In any case, it¡¯s a level higher than immortal energy. It doesn¡¯t exist in the mortal realm, only in the Fourth World. If I didn¡¯t come here by accident, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all.¡± The Black Tortoise frowned and mumbled, ¡°This kind of energy that¡¯s one grade higher than immortal energy shouldn¡¯t be nameless. If that¡¯s the case, why should we absorb immortal energy at all? We should just absorb this energy.¡± ¡°Little Turtle, if these energies could be popularized, someone would have long lured them into the mortal realm.¡± The Turtle Armor touched its shell with one hand and stroked its beard with the other as it said to the Black Tortoise in the tone of an elder. Black Tortoise¡¯s forehead darkened. It looked at Turtle Armor, feeling very unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m the Black Tortoise, not a turtle!¡± The Black Tortoise wanted to roar loudly, but considering that the strength of the Turtle Armor was far above its own, it could only endure this anger with a black face. Little Turtle? So be it. ¡°Old Turtle, do you know what this energy is?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at Turtle Armor and asked directly. This time, it was Turtle Armor¡¯s turn to have a dark expression. It had just called out the Black Tortoise Little Turtle when Lin Jiufeng immediately called it Old Turtle. It couldn¡¯t refute Lin Jiufeng, so it could only suppress its anger. The Black Tortoise grinned and laughed silently. Plap! Turtle Armor slapped Black Tortoise¡¯s head, causing Black Tortoise to see stars. It immediately fell silent. ¡°Damn it, you dare to laugh at your ancestor?¡± Turtle Armor muttered unhappily. It looked at Lin Jiufeng unkindly. It gritted its teeth slightly, its palm itchy. It really wanted to slap Lin Jiufeng¡¯s head too. But Lin Jiufeng sensed the danger and directly pulled away. Turtle Armor could only put down its hand angrily and said unhappily, ¡°This energy source that¡¯s one level higher than the immortal energy is actually very simple. You guys just have to think about who created the Fourth World and you will know the answer.¡± Lin Jiufeng immediately understood. An extremely terrifying Ancestral Dragon that spanned several worlds instantly appeared in his mind. ¡°This energy is the energy of the Ancestral Dragon?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at Turtle Armor and guessed. ¡°This energy that transcends the immortal energy is the Dragon Essence of the Ancestral Dragon. It only exists in the Fourth World and can¡¯t be drawn elsewhere. Because this Fourth World is the body of the Ancestral Dragon, only this place has this Dragon Essence,¡± Turtle Armor looked at Lin Jiufeng with its hands behind its back and said calmly. Lin Jiufeng was suddenly enlightened. He had always thought that this energy was something special, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was actually the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s Dragon Essence.. Chapter 430 - Entering the Mortal Realm Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Ancestral Dragon transformed its body into the Fourth World, so the huge amount of energy stored in its body continued to be stored in the Fourth World. Other worlds were unable to draw in such energy. This was also the reason why the energy in this world was one level higher than that of other worlds. Lin Jiufeng understood this principle now. He took a deep breath. All the crystal divine kingdoms in his body were frantically absorbing these dragon energies. The Fourth World was once planned to be a battlefield, but until today, the Fourth World still didn¡¯t play its role. It still existed here. He didn¡¯t know the specific reason, but Lin Jiufeng had a feeling that the Fourth World would definitely play a huge role in the future. It was just silent now. Once it erupted, it would definitely teach the Seven Races of the Ancient Age a deep lesson. ¡°Old Turtle, do you want to explore this Fourth World?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. Turtle Armor slanted its eyes and glanced at Lin Jiufeng. It said slowly, ¡°Young man, you have to be a little polite to your seniors. If you call me old turtle again, I will throw you into the depths of the Fourth World. You probably won¡¯t be able to come out for at least a thousand years.¡± When the Black Tortoise heard the Turtle Armor threatening Lin Jiufeng, it immediately put away its mocking expression and looked ahead very solemnly. ¡°What exactly is in the depths of the Fourth World? Why can¡¯t I come out without a thousand years?¡± Lin Jiufeng ignored the threat of the Turtle Armor and asked his doubts. ¡°You have just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even me, I only vaguely knew a little about the secrets in the depths of the Fourth World. It¡¯s not good to tell you now.¡± Turtle Armor shook its head, not wanting to tell Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Turtle Armor, where are you going next?¡± The General Appointing Platform asked. The Turtle Armor was calm and composed. It said calmly, ¡°I want to go around and take a look. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me. This world is so big, and I haven¡¯t come out for so many years. I want to take a look.¡± After saying these words, the Turtle Armor walked into the distance. Step by step. It seemed to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the end of the world. Lin Jiufeng looked in the direction where the Turtle Armor left, deep in thought. The Turtle Armor definitely knew a lot of things. At the very least, the General Appointing Platform didn¡¯t know the source of the Fourth World, but the Turtle Armor knew. Lin Jiufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask the General Appointing Platform, ¡°How did you know the Turtle Armor?¡± The General Appointing Platform recalled the past and said, ¡°When I started to have memories, the Turtle Armor was already in the Weapon Armory Valley. At that time, it was guarding the entrance of this Weapon Armory Valley, all the way up to this day.¡± ¡°Alright, it seems that we can¡¯t figure out the origins of this old turtle. The Fourth World also has many secrets, but we don¡¯t have time to explore now. We have to hurry back to the mortal realm. If the Seven Races of the Ancient Age take advantage of this moment to attack, without me guarding the mortal realm, the odds will be against us,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with a worried expression. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the mortal realm was targeted by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and could invade at any moment, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry. After all, the Fourth World hid many secrets of the ancient era. Many Heavens had been buried in this place. After Lin Jiufeng came in, he personally killed Cyan Heaven. Where were the other Heavens? Lin Jiufeng was very, very curious. He had a hunch that if he explored the Fourth World thoroughly, he would know the stories hidden under the fog of the past better. But he had no time. Or rather, the mortal realm had no time. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons. These peak Immortal Emperor divine weapons that he had lured out were part of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s confidence in resisting the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you guys out of the Weapon Armory Valley. Now, I will bring you guys into the mortal realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said to the divine weapon led by the Black Tortoise. ¡°What has the mortal realm become now?¡± Black Tortoise sighed, its expression carrying a trace of confusion and anticipation. The other divine weapons were the same. Very few weapons were born in the Weapon Armory Valley. Most of them came from the outside world. The former owners of these weapons each had their own exciting past in the mortal realm, so their feelings for the mortal realm were also very complicated. At this moment, the Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the other divine weapons were about to enter the mortal realm that they had been separated from for a long time. Each of them was excited and had complicated thoughts. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t think much about it. In any case, his initial goal was to lure this group of divine weapons into entering the mortal realm. When the Seven Races of the Ancient Age invaded and these divine weapons, saw the unfamiliar and familiar mortal realm being invaded, Lin Jiufeng believed that these divine weapons would take action. As for the Fourth World. Lin Jiufeng could only come and explore after the mortal realm survived the invasion of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Walking back along the mountain valley where Cyan Heaven was buried, Lin Jiufeng clearly remembered that there was a spatial node there that could lead to Mountain Shu. That was the path to return to the mortal realm. The Black Tortoise and the other divine weapons didn¡¯t say much. They just continued to follow Lin Jiufeng. The closer they got to the spatial node, the more silent the divine weapons became. The mortal realm was such a familiar and unfamiliar place to them. The young girl that appeared from the Spatial Slashing Sword held her true form, the sword, and trembled slightly, showing that her heart was extremely turbulent. But under the control of her powerful heart, she still maintained her calm. The Primal Chaos War Spear lingered in the primal chaos. It no longer had the sharpness of the past, only calmness and composure were left. The Black Tortoise walked towards the spatial node step by step. It was like a small mountain as it watched silently. The other divine weapons also had complicated looks on their faces. Lin Jiufeng also knew that they were deep in thought at this moment, so he didn¡¯t speak. He walked to this spatial node and then used his great magic power to tear open the entrance of the spatial node. Rumble! In the very next moment, the mortal realm appeared before their eyes. Immortal energy surged. The clear sky of Mountain Shu, the majestic mountain of Mountain Shu, and the beautiful scenery of Mountain Shu appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes through this spatial node. The mortal realm was just inches away. ¡°After crossing this spatial node, we¡¯ll be in the mortal realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng moved aside and said to the divine weapons like the Black Tortoise. ¡°The mortal realm that has been separated for a long time is filled with an unfamiliar feeling. But smelling the immortal energy lightly, it¡¯s as if I have returned to the glorious years when I was just created to fight with my master back then,¡± Black Tortoise said sadly. It was also the first time that Lin Jiufeng knew that it once had a master. The Black Tortoise only lamented slightly. Then, it moved its body and directly walked into the intersection of space and time. The Spatial Slashing Sword and the Primal Chaos War Spear followed closely behind. One by one, they entered the territory of Mountain Shu. Which was also entering the mortal realm. Finally, it was Lin Jiufeng¡¯s turn. He brought the General Appointing Platform alone and took a deep look at the Fourth World. ¡®There are countless secrets here. When the calamity of the mortal realm is over, I will definitely return again. Also, I will also find the sealed Heavens one by one.¡¯ Lin Jiufeng swore in his heart. Then, he decisively turned around and entered the mortal realm.. Chapter 431 - Do Something Big Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Passing through the barrier between the mortal realm and the Fourth World, Lin Jiufeng returned to Mountain Shu. The mountains and rivers remained the same as when he left. Among the pavilions and buildings, everything looked dilapidated. After entering the mortal realm, the Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the other divine weapons quickly left the territory of Mountain Shu. To them, Mountain Shu was just an ordinary mountain. They had no attachment to it at all. They didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Lin Jiufeng before they impatiently flew into the mortal realm. The dilapidated Mountain Shu welcomed Immortal Emperor Lin. This once-prosperous building no longer had any traces of humans. Lin Jiufeng looked at the tomb of Dugu Bubai. This tomb resembled a longsword stabbed into the ground. No one expected it to be the entrance to the Fourth World. It was already night. The night gradually became darker. The moon was like a white jade disc that hung in the sky. It was sparkling and beautiful. Bright moonlight scattered on the ground and also on the tombstone of Dugu Bubai. Previously, Lin Jiufeng saw a wisp of pure sword energy on this tombstone. Now, it seemed that this pure sword energy was still around, but it was hidden very deeply. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Jiufeng had already stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have easily discovered this sword energy. The purest sword energy in the world. After admiring this sword energy for a while, Lin Jiufeng once again strolled around Mountain Shu. He entered Mountain Shu to look for traces of Bai Mao¡¯er, but he didn¡¯t find any. Instead, he accidentally discovered the entrance to the Fourth World. He also entered and wandered around it for a bit, bringing back some divine weapons. The rewards of the adventure were quite good. But his initial wish of finding Bai Mao¡¯er wasn¡¯t fulfilled. She wasn¡¯t at Mountain Shu. Perhaps she was in the Fourth World? But now, Lin Jiufeng no longer had enough time to go to the Fourth World to search for her thoroughly. A catastrophe was about to happen in the mortal realm, so Lin Jiufeng had to stay in the mortal realm. As for finding Bai Mao¡¯er, he could only postpone it. Covering the trace of sadness in his heart, he took one last deep look at Mountain Shu. Then, he turned around and returned to the mortal realm. After exiting the Mountain Shu, he arrived at the western area. There were mountains surrounding the area, and the terrain was steep. Between the tall mountains, poisonous insects and ferocious beasts ran amok, and a foul smell filled the air. But these no longer had any effect on Lin Jiufeng. Standing in this dense forest, Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes. His Primordial Spirit at the Immortal Emperor Realm quickly expanded, covering the world and checking if there were any abnormalities in the mortal realm. In the entire mortal realm, other than some Immortal Emperor-level divine weapons that Lin Jiufeng brought out with him, no one else could compare to him. Even though the four city lords of the Death Realm were crystal skeletons with cultivations equivalent to the Immortal Emperor Realm of the mortal realm, the gap between them and Lin Jiufeng was like the gap between the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground. Even though they managed to sense that someone was using a powerful spiritual consciousness to scan the mortal realm fearlessly. They immediately investigated who this spiritual consciousness belonged to. When they realized that it was Lin Jiufeng, they were all shocked and speechless. The original Immortal King Lin had now become Immortal Emperor Lin. ¡°Did the Seven Races of the Ancient Age invade the mortal realm?¡± Lin Jiufeng descended and talked to them with his spiritual consciousness from a distance. The four city lords from the Death Realm consciously answered in the tone of subordinates under the terrifying spiritual consciousness pressure of Lin Jiufeng. ¡°The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have never stopped spying on the mortal realm,¡± the City Lord of the Hundred Battles City said. ¡°I discovered some scattered soldiers from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but the true powerhouses didn¡¯t descend.¡± The Giant City City Lord¡¯s voice sounded like thunder. ¡°The Seven Races of the Ancient Age seem to be brewing something. Although no true powerhouses have descended, small actions have been constantly made. Recently, based on instincts, I sensed that a great terror is about to descend. Lord Immortal Emperor Lin, we have to take precautions,¡± the City Lord of the Beast King City said worriedly. ¡°The gap between the current strength of the mortal realm and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is a little terrifying. In terms of true combat strength, only Immortal Emperor Lin can fight against them. We have also been working hard in our cultivation recently, but we are unable to obtain any breakthrough progress in the short term.¡± The group of City Lords sighed. The four city lords were rare Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in the mortal realm, but facing the arrival of the true powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, they were also no match for them. Their only hope was Immortal Emperor Lin. Across the large distance, Lin Jiufeng listened to the reports of the four city lords. After confirming that the mortal realm was temporarily fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Although the gap between the mortal realm and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is huge, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words were relaxed, but the weight he revealed was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms, making them excited. The four city lords could only believe in Lin Jiufeng to save the mortal realm now. After cutting off his connection with the four city lords, Lin Jiufeng looked at the cold moon. The dark moon was high and the stars were speckled, with strands of silver light hanging down. Behind the moon was the world of spells. Inside was the mastermind controlling the world, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°What are you guys plotting?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart was shrouded in a shadow. The last time, the 70,000 troops of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age crossed over and split into seven directions, wanting to sweep through the mortal realm. But they were directly killed by Lin Jiufeng, the black skeleton, the white skeleton, the powerhouses of the mortal realm, and the group of five-colored skeletons that returned from the Death Realm. A generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were wiped out. It was absolutely impossible for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to spare the mortal realm. Hence, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Fourth World for long, nor did he dare to look for Bai Mao¡¯er again. It was because he was afraid that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would suddenly attack the mortal realm and sweep through this world. But from the looks of it, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age didn¡¯t make any big moves and were constantly making small movements. Just as the four City Lords said, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were definitely brewing something. Lin Jiufeng stood still and thought for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t obtain any news or information. At this moment, it was already the latter half of the night. It was completely silent. There were only specks of starlight in the sky. The vast mortal realm had completely fallen into silence at this moment, and the Light of the Homes had also been extinguished. Lin Jiufeng reached out and drew a line. The space in front of him was like a waterfall floating in the wind. It was directly torn apart, revealing a passageway. At the end of this passageway was the new imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The new imperial capital was more than three times larger than the older imperial capital, and the population had also increased by a few times. Under Emperor De¡¯s hard work, although the Yuhua God Dynasty also experienced some storms during this period, its overall situation was still improving by the day. Everything was prosperous. This was an unprecedented golden age. Even though it was already late at night, the imperial capital was still brightly lit. The nightlife of the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty was starting. Lin Jiufeng walked on the busy streets and looked at the men and women of the Yuhua God Dynasty. The old and young people were laughing and chatting happily. It was a very beautiful scene. But all of this was like the moon in the water, a flower in the mirror. If the Seven Races of the Ancient Age descended in the very next moment, all of these would be instantly destroyed without any resistance. This blazing golden era would also directly collapse. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes became solemn. ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are up to, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As the saying goes, if the mountain doesn¡¯t walk towards me, I will walk towards it. What exactly are the Seven Races of the Ancient Age brewing? I will know after taking a look.¡± Lin Jiufeng was very confident at this moment. He wanted to go to the Spell Realm again. He wanted to see what kind of scheme the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were brewing. If possible, directly let the flames of war burn in the Spell Realm and not spread to the mortal realm. The current Lin Jiufeng was no longer the same Lin Jiufeng from back then. A scholar who had been away for three days should be looked at in a different light. Previously, he was at the Immortal King Realm. Even then, he dared to stir up trouble with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and kill an army of tens of thousands. Now that he had entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, Lin Jiufeng naturally had no scruples. Especially when he had already completed the transformation from a body of flesh to a body of crystal kingdoms. In addition, he had integrated all the cultivation techniques that he had cultivated into one to create a Book of the Epoch. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was full of confidence. He wanted to go to the Spell Realm again and stir up trouble there. In any case, the true top powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were either sleeping or had gone elsewhere. De Lin II¡¯s father, King Lord De Lin, had once told Lin Jiufeng. The top powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wanted to go to the Wasteland to find some hidden people to kill. Hence, the true top combat power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was only at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Then what was there to be afraid of? ¡°But I can¡¯t go alone. I have to bring a few more people or a few weapons.¡± Lin Jiufeng stroked his chin and murmured softly. Although he was confident, wouldn¡¯t bringing a few more helpers help to create a greater commotion? Standing in the new imperial capital, surrounded by a never-ending stream of people who were singing and laughing non-stop. But no one discovered Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, where are you guys?¡± Lin Jiufeng shouted softly. Although his spiritual consciousness had swept through the mortal realm, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s focus was in the direction of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He didn¡¯t inquire about every place in detail. Hence, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t know where Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were. He called out softly. His voice carried a faint trace of Dao charm as it shuttled through space and arrived in the ears of Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. Black Skeleton, who was cultivating in a dark place, suddenly opened his eye. Yes, Black Skeleton had an eye now. Some of the characteristics of the flesh and blood creatures appeared on his face. After the other skeletons of the Death Realm entered the mortal realm, they all regained their flesh and blood. This speed was very fast, far from being as slow as Black Skeleton¡¯s. After experiencing the Spell Realm with Lin Jiufeng, it returned to the mortal realm and its flesh and blood started to be replenished. But after all this time, only one eyeball was formed. The other parts were still Black Skeleton¡¯s true body without any flesh or blood. This made Black Skeleton feel uncomfortable all this time. But now, it was overjoyed. It was overjoyed and trembling from excitement. Lin Jiufeng was calling it. It could fight alongside Lin Jiufeng again. Black Skeleton leaped up excitedly. Under the illumination of the moonlight, its body flew in a circle. It directly tore through the air and rushed towards where Lin Jiufeng was. It didn¡¯t even need to ask why Lin Jiufeng summoned it. With this call, it did everything it could to rush over. White Skeleton was the same. It was also in the process of flesh and blood reformation like Black Skeleton, but it didn¡¯t form an eye. Instead, it formed an arm. Other than an arm, the rest were pale white bones. This made White Skeleton very vexed. It was quite furious. And Lin Jiufeng¡¯s call directly made White Skeleton put down the anger in its heart and directly rushed over. Outside the imperial capital. On the broad imperial path, Lin Jiufeng stood calmly with his hands behind his back. He looked into the distance at the moon in the sky, his eyes deep. There were indescribable emotions in it. He waited for Black Skeleton and White Skeleton here. Not long after, at the edge of the distant horizon, two divine streams of light streaked through the night and rushed over. Black and white entangled each other. They descended in front of Lin Jiufeng and revealed their true appearance. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. One had an eye and the other had an arm now. It looked a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. He knew that this was the process of flesh and blood reformation, but shouldn¡¯t the process of flesh and blood reformation be very simple for Immortal Kings like them? Why was there such a strange scene? They had an eye and an arm, but the rest of their body still looked like bones. Was this considered reformation of the flesh and blood? Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were a little embarrassed. They looked at each other and were speechless at the other party¡¯s funny appearance. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, we also want to be reborn with a complete body of flesh and blood, but an indescribable energy in my body is resisting it. It¡¯s already not easy for this bit of flesh and blood to be reformed,¡± Black Skeleton said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. The process of the flesh and blood of other skeletons being reformed is relatively simple, but when my flesh and blood are reformed, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m crossing a sea of flames or over a mountain of blades. It¡¯s as if the time for the reformation of flesh and blood that belongs to me hasn¡¯t reached yet.¡± White Skeleton spread its hands. Its words were a little aggrieved and also a little helpless. ¡°Can you guys hide your current appearance and return to your original appearance?¡± Lin Jiufeng was really not used to Black Skeleton and White Skeleton¡¯s current terrifying appearance. Even if they were just skeletons, he had also got used to their original appearance after looking at them for a long time. But their current appearance of having a little flesh on them was really making one¡¯s eyes uncomfortable. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Black Skeleton immediately hid its eye that had been formed. White Skeleton followed suit. They returned to their original appearance. ¡°This current appearance is still more suitable for me.¡± Black Skeleton touched itself as it lamented. ¡°The reformation of flesh and blood is very difficult. I don¡¯t even want to continue.¡± White Skeleton sighed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t discuss this anymore. I called you guys here this time to ask if you guys have time recently?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked calmly. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were clever. They looked at Lin Jiufeng excitedly. ¡°I will listen to whatever orders you have, Immortal Emperor Lin.¡± Black Skeleton immediately expressed its opinion without hesitation. ¡°I can take out all of my time. As long as you give the order, even if I have to give up this life, I will still do as you say.¡± White Skeleton immediately expressed its opinion too. Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. Under the moonlight, he looked like an exiled immortal, his clothes snow-white. ¡°I don¡¯t want your lives.¡± ¡°I just want to bring you guys to do something big.¡± Black Skeleton asked excitedly, ¡°Something big?¡± White Skeleton was also looking forward to it. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to overturn the Spell Realm. Instead of waiting for them to attack in the mortal realm, why don¡¯t I take the initiative to attack?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful. Each word and sentence struck the excited hearts and soul flames of the two skeletons. ¡°Overturn the entire Spell Realm?¡± Black Skeleton jumped up excitedly. ¡°Use one punch to avoid a hundred punches.¡± ¡°Why has it always been the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who attacked the mortal realm, stirring up wind and rain in the mortal realm, causing a huge war, and changing dynasties?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression was cold. His hands were behind his back as he looked at the bright moonlight, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Now, I want to burn the flames of war to the Spell Realm and announce to them that at this moment, the offensive and defensive capabilities between us have changed.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at Black Skeleton and White Skeleton. ¡°I need helpers.. Are you guys willing to aid me?¡± Chapter 432 - Persuading the Spatial Slashing Sword Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Black Skeleton and White Skeleton heard Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words, they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t control themselves. They immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°We brothers were brought out by Immortal Emperor Lin in the first place. We¡¯ve seen this resplendent mortal realm and also witnessed the despicable nature of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. We naturally follow Immortal Emperor Lin¡¯s lead. I will definitely participate this time,¡± Black Skeleton said excitedly. ¡°A man born into this world shouldn¡¯t live an ignoble life. We should live a glorious life. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have always oppressed the mortal realm. Now, we can fight back. Even though only a few of us are weak, as long as we hurt the other party, we will be considered to have succeeded.¡± White Skeleton¡¯s voice was loud and sonorous. It was very excited. ¡°Very good. If the two of you help me, I will be more confident.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction. He looked gently at the two skeletons from the Death Realm. Their origins were unknown, and their identities were unknown, but they were indeed of great help to Lin Jiufeng along the way. Bringing them along now would definitely play a huge role when they entered the Spell Realm and turned the world upside down. ¡°Then, Immortal Emperor Lin, when are we leaving?¡± Black Skeleton asked anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Although I have the two of you to help me, we still need more people for this trip.¡± Lin Jiufeng shook his head, indicating for Black Skeleton not to be too anxious. ¡°More people?¡± White Skeleton looked at Lin Jiufeng curiously. ¡°There are already very few people in this mortal realm who can reach the peak of the Immortal King Realm. The only people who are known to be at the Immortal Emperor Realm are the four City Lords from the Death Realm. Although there are some other hidden powerhouses that aren¡¯t weak, they need to guard the mortal realm.¡± Black Skeleton analyzed carefully. ¡°I wonder who Immortal Emperor Lin wants to invite to enter the Spell Realm together and do something big?¡± White Skeleton humbly asked. ¡°There are quite few powerhouses in the mortal realm, so I plan to invite a few ancient divine weapons to help out on this trip. Each of them has the strength of an Immortal Emperor, and some of them are even at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If they are willing to follow me into the Spell Realm, then we will deal a heavy blow to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age on this trip.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked into the distance. Although there was an endless distance under the moonlight, he still felt the divine weapons that rushed into the mortal realm from the Weapon Armory Valley. ¡°Immortal Emperor-level divine weapons?¡± Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were surprised. There were only a handful of Immortal Emperors in this mortal realm. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Jiufeng to actually know of some Immortal Emperor-level divine weapons. ¡°Come with me. They have just entered the mortal realm. I need to persuade them.¡± Under the night sky, Lin Jiufeng advanced in a direction. He wanted to persuade a powerful magic treasure from the Weapon Armory Valley. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton advanced with Lin Jiufeng, full of questions. The world was vast and the moonlight was magnificent. Late at night, the entire world fell into absolute silence. Even in some forests, the poisonous ferocious beasts had passed the hunting period and were all resting quietly. Right at this moment, a resplendent sword light streaked across the sky and landed on one of the mountains. After this sword energy descended, a virtual girl appeared. She held a real longsword in her hand and stood in the air. She looked at this emerald mountain and fell into deep thought. This young girl was the virtual body condensed from the Spatial Slashing Sword. The real sword in her hand was her true body. ¡°How many tens of thousands of years have passed? The world has changed. The most powerful swordsman in the world once lived here. Everyone in the world yearned for this place and came here one after another. But now, this place has been covered by forests and has become a paradise for wild beasts.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword¡¯s expression was lonely as she sighed. Tens of thousands of years ago, she was a magic treasure of the mortal realm. But after her master died, she was seriously injured and fell into the Weapon Armory Valley. Then, she slowly developed her own consciousness and became an awakened magic treasure. Until now. The previous Spatial Slashing Sword only had vague memories of her master¡¯s deeds. After all, she had once suffered serious damage. It was also until now that as she became stronger and stronger, the damaged parts of her body gradually recovered and she remembered some things about her master. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t want to stay in the Weapon Armory Valley and wanted to return to the mortal realm. The virtual girl held the real sword and walked between the mountains and rivers, measuring the former land with her feet. Her expression carried a trace of sadness, the corners of her eyes carried some tears. She was like an abandoned child searching for her loved ones. ¡°When Master forged me, he spent his entire life searching for the top materials in the world and spent a thousand years to forge me. I was created by him single-handedly, but I didn¡¯t manage to withstand that pressure at the last moment, causing him to be defeated and die. I still exist now, but he disappeared from the world. Be it in the past or in the future, I can¡¯t find a trace of him.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword shed tears as she walked on the land that she had once lived in. She was muttering to herself, feeling extremely aggrieved. She wanted to find her master. She wanted to return to that battle. She felt that the current her could definitely do better than back then. She would definitely be able to withstand the final strike back then and bear this huge responsibility for her master. But time waited for no one. Even though she was currently at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm and could pry into a corner of the long river of fate to search for the past and the future, there was no trace of her master in the vast river of time. This made the Spatial Slashing Sword sad. She was once helpless. Now, she was powerful, but the past was in the past. Walking through the mountains and rivers, the Spatial Slashing Sword finally stopped. This place was still the same place, but the mountains, rivers, and rivers were already different. It was equivalent to being under the same blue sky and having the bearing of different times and spaces. The Spatial Slashing Sword chased after the past here, but it couldn¡¯t find any memories of the past. Things had changed. In the end, the Spatial Slashing Sword stood at the edge of a river. She looked at the reflection of the moon in the clear river and fell into deep thought. Tears hung on her face. Carrying with them the cold morning light, they dripped into the water, creating ripples that spread out. A figure actually condensed in the lake water. It was a person holding a sword with his back facing all living things. Just looking at the back of this swordsman was enough to amaze everyone. The Spatial Slashing Sword watched in a daze. The tears in her eyes had already dried up, but the pain in her heart was indescribable. ¡°Is this your master?¡± A clear voice sounded behind the Spatial Slashing Sword, causing her phantom to tremble. She quickly turned her head, her eyes turning from guilt, pain, and confusion to a biting killing intent. Clang!!! In an instant, millions of water droplets were sent flying from the river. They quickly condensed into tens of thousands of swords that pointed at Lin Jiufeng. The Spatial Slashing Sword¡¯s incomparably powerful killing intent firmly locked onto Lin Jiufeng. Even though she had already recognized Lin Jiufeng, even though she knew that she wasn¡¯t a match for him¡­ But at this moment, she still carried her terrifying killing intent. She transformed all her guilt towards her master into killing intent that locked onto Lin Jiufeng. Because Lin Jiufeng knew the most important secret in her heart. A secret that no one had ever known. Lin Jiufeng calmly placed his hands behind his back. He looked at the Spatial Slashing Sword that was like a lion that had its territory violated and asked, ¡°Your master was once very powerful, wasn¡¯t he?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword¡¯s beautiful face revealed a coldness that was like the ice in an extremely cold place. She said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think that just because you are powerful, you can casually pry into the privacy of others. You brought us into the mortal realm with your own motive. I don¡¯t care what you are plotting, but don¡¯t place your gaze on me.¡± At this moment, the Spatial Slashing Sword was like a porcupine with its hair standing on end, curling itself tightly together, making it impossible for others to bite it. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he smiled gently and said, ¡°I definitely know more secrets about this mortal realm than you. I can¡¯t guarantee that your master will definitely still be alive, but I can guarantee that your master has a chance of living in this world.¡± The expression of the Spatial Slashing Sword was still cold, but her pupils were shrinking violently. Clearly, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words affected her mentality. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked coldly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m 100% responsible for what I said.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded firmly. Then, ignoring the killing intent, he walked over and stood side by side with the Spatial Slashing Sword. He looked at the back of the swordsman that was gradually dissipating in the lake water and then looked at the Spatial Slashing Sword. ¡°Have you heard of a place?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. ¡°What place?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword still looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly. The only change was that the killing intent that she had used all her strength to lock onto Lin Jiufeng had already silently disappeared. ¡°The Wasteland of the mortal realm!¡± Lin Jiufeng said. The Spatial Slashing Sword was stunned. She carefully recalled this place. From the moment she was born with her memories until now, she searched through all the information she had received. But she didn¡¯t find it. This was the first time she heard of the mortal realm Wasteland. ¡°What is this place?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked coldly. ¡°Is this the attitude of seeking guidance from others?¡± Lin Jiufeng glanced at the Spatial Slashing Sword and said calmly. He placed his hands behind his back and stood by the lake without any defense. The Spatial Slashing Sword condensed all the killing intent that had disappeared just now and locked onto Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng remained as still as a mountain. He just stood there, smiling as he watched the Spatial Slashing Sword. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°If you have any schemes, just tell me directly. I don¡¯t have the mood to play tricks with you,¡± the Spatial Slashing Sword said impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, nor do I have any thoughts. I just want to tell you that when asking others for guidance, be more sincere and say the word please with a smile.¡± Lin Jiufeng gradually grasped the rhythm of their conversation. He even began to tease the Spatial Slashing Sword. The Spatial Slashing Sword trembled in anger, wanting to directly draw the sword and kill Lin Jiufeng. It was just that she couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Jiufeng. Otherwise, she would definitely cut Lin Jiufeng into 18 pieces now. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s smile was very annoying in her eyes. But she had no solution against Lin Jiufeng. Seeing Lin Jiufeng¡¯s cheeky appearance, the Spatial Slashing Sword took a deep breath. Then, she changed her cold face and forcefully squeezed out a smile. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Please tell me, what kind of place is the Wasteland of the mortal realm?¡± ¡°Alright, stop smiling. When you smile, you look like you¡¯re crying. You look so ugly.¡± Lin Jiufeng waved his hand and teased the Spatial Slashing Sword. Then, seeing her rapid change in expression and even the urge to draw the sword, he immediately changed the subject. ¡°The mortal realm is the main world. Every time the Seven Races of the Ancient Age undergo a great purge, a new world seed will be scattered. It will be born in this world, and the old world will shed,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°So the Wasteland of the mortal realm is also an old world that was once shed?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked with a cold expression. ¡°No.¡± ¡°The Wasteland of the mortal realm is different from those shed worlds. It and the mortal realm are a complete main body. A long, long time ago, it was no different from the mortal realm. It was even the main mortal realm.¡± ¡°But after that, the Wasteland was cut out and war after war broke out. The successive wars destroyed everything in that world, that¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Wasteland.¡± Lin Jiufeng explained in detail to the Spatial Slashing Sword. ¡°The successive battles didn¡¯t destroy the Wasteland?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked curiously. ¡°The main world can¡¯t be destroyed and exploded. Although the land of the Wasteland has been destroyed, it¡¯s still a part of the mortal realm after all. Therefore, no matter how chaotic and unbearable the Wasteland becomes, even though no living creature can be born there, the Great Dao is in chaos, the nomological powers are in disorder, and so on, it won¡¯t be destroyed and explode.¡± Lin Jiufeng shook his head. ¡°The Wasteland is the name after it was destroyed by war. Then, what was its original name?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked. Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly and thought to himself, ¡®Fortunately, I asked King De Lin in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age previously and he explained these to me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer her now.¡¯ What Lin Jiufeng was telling the Spatial Slashing Sword now was what he learned from King De Lin back then. Back then, Lin Jiufeng, who acted as De Lin II, gained the trust of King De Lin and learned these ancient secrets. Now, he used these ancient secrets to lure the Spatial Slashing Sword. ¡°The original name of the Wasteland was the Mountain Sea Realm.¡± ¡°The most terrifying group of people in the mortal realm was once born in the Mountain Sea Realm. Those people are still alive now. They continue to hide in the Wasteland and build the Wasteland to become their base camp. Your master might have died in battle, or he might have left the mortal realm and entered the Wasteland,¡± Lin Jiufeng said slowly. The eyes of the Spatial Slashing Sword instantly lit up. Like a resplendent gemstone, removing the filth and flickering in the world. ¡°Then, why can¡¯t I find him in the River of Time, whether it is the past or the future?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked curiously. ¡°You are only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If your master broke through to a higher realm, how could you possibly find him?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. The Spatial Slashing Sword stopped talking. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words were entirely his own guess, there was no evidence. But she was still willing to believe it. Because as long as she believed these words, she still had a trace of hope of seeing her former master. If she didn¡¯t believe these words, there was only one outcome. Her master had already died in battle and would never appear in this world again. ¡°You came to look for me and said so much, giving me a little hope. What exactly is your motive?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword composed herself and recovered her composure. She looked at Lin Jiufeng and went straight to the point. She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Jiufeng would come to look for her for no reason. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t hide anything. He said generously, ¡°I want to invite you to a place to make a scene and turn the world upside down.¡± ¡°Where?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he reached out and pointed at the moon in the sky. The Spatial Slashing Sword raised her head and looked at the bright moon. Her expression changed. ¡°We might die!¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword said solemnly. ¡°In life, who can not die?¡± Lin Jiufeng said indifferently. ¡°We are born and live freely in this world. If we die, so be it. The mountains of the world are the same, it doesn¡¯t matter where we¡¯re buried. Are you afraid of death?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at the Spatial Slashing Sword provocatively. ¡°Before I die, I will definitely stab a few holes in your body.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword snorted coldly. Lin Jiufeng laughed out loud. Then, he turned around and left. As he walked, he said, ¡°Come with me to persuade the Black Tortoise and the Primal Chaos War Spear.. With the two of them, plus you, me, and the two skeletons to provide support, I want the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to have a taste of the horror of the mortal realm of this era!¡± Chapter 433 - Entering the Death Realm Again Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, the Spatial Slashing Sword still followed Lin Jiufeng. Although Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t provide any evidence, she still placed her hopes on the Wasteland. As such, Lin Jiufeng once again crossed mountains and rivers with the Spatial Slashing Sword and the two skeletons and arrived at the edge of a vast sea. Black Tortoise was here. The sea was turbulent. Waves rose and slapped the shore, causing huge waves that were a few meters or even more than ten meters tall. On this night, the moon on the sea was exceptionally bright. On this night, the waves on the sea were exceptionally violent. Lin Jiufeng walked over. Facing the wind and waves, he saw a Black Tortoise quietly crawling here among the strange stones on the sea. When Lin Jiufeng approached, Black Tortoise turned its head and asked, ¡°We have just entered the mortal realm, why did you come here to look for me already?¡± ¡°I would like to ask Lord Black Tortoise to do something,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t just invite me alone, right?¡± Black Tortoise looked at the Spatial Slashing Sword that walked over from behind Lin Jiufeng and said solemnly. ¡°I need some help on this matter. The Spatial Slashing Sword has already agreed, so I¡¯m here to persuade you,¡± Lin Jiufeng said seriously. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, who had a peerless manner in the Weapon Armory Valley, is actually so polite at this moment. It seems that this matter isn¡¯t that easy to do.¡± Black Tortoise chuckled and shook its head. ¡°If it was something easy, I wouldn¡¯t have come to look for you,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with a smile. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is it?¡± Black Tortoise stopped looking at Lin Jiufeng and asked while looking at the sea. The sea was where it came from. But the sea wasn¡¯t its final destination. Black Tortoise could only look at the sea and reminisce about its past. ¡°I want to join forces with you guys to teach the Seven Races of the Ancient Age a painful lesson,¡± Lin Jiufeng said firmly. Black Tortoise raised its brows and looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. ¡°You want to deal with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how terrifying they are?¡± Black Tortoise asked curiously. ¡°I know. They destroyed countless eras. No matter how glorious the eras were, they no longer existed after the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked with their full strength,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°Since you know, why are you still challenging them?¡± Black Tortoise asked, puzzled. ¡°If I don¡¯t provoke them, will they let me go? Will they let this mortal realm go?¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he asked. Black Tortoise fell silent. ¡°Instead of letting the Seven Races of the Ancient Age directly sweep through the mortal realm and kill all of us top powerhouses while we remain here and can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s better for me to directly give the Seven Races of the Ancient Age a slap in the face and let them know that the mortal realm isn¡¯t that easy to provoke,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with an unruly tone. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Black Tortoise asked solemnly. ¡°Sneak into the Spell Realm and then stir up trouble. I shall turn the Spell Realm upside down and wipe out the younger generation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. Black Tortoise¡¯s eyelids drooped as it pondered carefully. ¡°It¡¯s very risky. If we really anger those hidden old monsters of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, we won¡¯t be able to resist a single slap of theirs,¡± Black Tortoise said solemnly. ¡°Most of the hidden old monsters of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age have entered the Wasteland. As for those who sealed themselves, if they break out of their seals because of us, our deaths won¡¯t be in vain.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression was calm as he said with a chuckle. Black Tortoise fell silent. After a long time, it finally spoke. Looking at the surging blue sea, Black Tortoise said softly. ¡°A long time ago, the mortal realm was still a pure land. The sea gave birth to me. Unfortunately, after the sea gave birth to me, that mortal realm was already wiped out by then.¡± Black Tortoise seemed to be muttering to itself. It didn¡¯t deliberately say these words to Lin Jiufeng, nor did it deliberately say it to the Spatial Slashing Sword. It was saying it to its past self. Lin Jiufeng, the Spatial Slashing Sword, and the two skeletons stood behind Black Tortoise. They didn¡¯t disturb its soft recounting at this moment. ¡°The sea gave birth to me, so I should protect this sea too. It¡¯s a pity that I was too young back then and didn¡¯t manage to do so. Although this sea isn¡¯t the same as back then, the mortal realm is still the same. Immortal Emperor Lin, I will follow you to the Spell Realm and make a scene!¡± Black Tortoise turned around, its eyes sharp and its aura surging. ¡°Good. Next, as long as we persuade the Primal Chaos War Spear, we can proceed to go to the Spell Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng clapped his hands in satisfaction. Boom! Suddenly, an earth-shattering energy fluctuation erupted above the sea. Wild waves swept in all directions, and the entire world trembled violently. In the distant sky, a ball of chaotic energy rushed over at an extremely fast speed and instantly smashed into the sea in front of Black Tortoise and Immortal Emperor Lin. Waves surged at this moment, sweeping the nine heavens. Then, a chaotic spear slowly rose from the waves. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for me. I¡¯m here on my own,¡± the Primal Chaos War Spear said smugly. ¡°How did you know that we were here?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°The Spatial Slashing Sword informed me. She told me everything you said to her, so I rushed here.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear stared at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Does the Wasteland world that you mentioned really exist?¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear asked. ¡°Of course. My words are true and sincere. It¡¯s impossible for me to deceive you guys on this matter,¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. ¡°Alright. I will follow you guys to the Spell Realm. I want to see what capabilities the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, which countless people are afraid of, have.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear was fearless. ¡°But how should we go to the Spell Realm where the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are located?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked. Everyone looked at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°If we enter the Spell Realm from the moon and swagger around, I feel that we will die very miserably,¡± Black Tortoise said. ¡°Remove the word ¡®feel¡¯. We will definitely die a terrible death if we do that,¡± the Primal Chaos War Spear said directly. ¡°We will enter the Spell Realm from the Death Realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said seriously. ¡°Can we still return to the Death Realm?¡± Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were very surprised. Back then, Lin Jiufeng fell into the Death Realm. Then, he entered the Spell Realm from the Well of Heaven Ascension and finally returned to the mortal realm. It was the same for the two skeletons. They had never heard of anyone who could return to the Death Realm after entering the mortal realm. ¡°What kind of place is the Death Realm?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword raised her brows and asked. ¡°The Death Realm is a place to accommodate the dead,¡± Black Skeleton said. Black Tortoise glanced at him. ¡°Then, if I kill you, can you enter the Death Realm?¡± Black Skeleton looked at Black Tortoise¡¯s Immortal Emperor-level aura. It took an awkward step back and stood behind Lin Jiufeng. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what exactly the Death Realm is. It can accommodate the souls of some top powerhouses in the mortal realm after they die. The Death Realm has a huge secret, so this time, we will enter the Death Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension and then enter the Spell Realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°These two skeletons from the Death Realm don¡¯t even know how to go to the Death Realm. Do you know how?¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear questioned Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Of course. I have two strands of the Undying Substance of the Death Realm on me. Through this, I can enter the Death Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded. Then, he opened his palm. Two strands of yellow mysterious energy that revealed the aura of death appeared on his palm. It was the Undying Substance that he signed in at the Death Realm back then. Since signing in until now, this thing had never been of any use. Now, Lin Jiufeng could enter the Death Realm through them. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not delay any more. I¡¯m very curious about the Death Realm that you mentioned.¡± Black Tortoise urged Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Open your hearts and be with me.¡± Lin Jiufeng used his palm to activate the Undying Substance. Buzz. The Undying Substance was trembling. The two strands interweaved and burst out the energy that belonged to the Death Realm, guiding out a brand new world. The Death Realm! A hole was torn in the space in front of Lin Jiufeng. Behind this hole was the Death Realm. ¡°Come with me.¡± Lin Jiufeng was the first to cross this hole and disappear from the mortal realm. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton followed closely behind. Black Tortoise, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the Spatial Slashing Sword looked at each other before charging into the Death Realm without hesitation. Boom! The entrance to the Death Realm quickly closed after they entered and disappeared. There were no traces of its existence. ¡­ The Death Realm! Thick death energy flowed between heaven and earth. The forest was also filled with the smell of decay. The flowers, plants, and trees were all rotting at any moment and were also being reformed. Life, death, illness, and old age were repeated continuously in the Death Realm. But it was only directed at plants. To the living beings in the Death Realm, if they died, they would really die. There wouldn¡¯t be a third chance. Lin Jiufeng was very familiar with this place. Back then, after he died in battle in the mortal realm, he also entered the Death Realm from here. [Descending into the Death Realm again. Do you want to Sign-In at the Death Realm?] These words appeared before Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. [Sign in!] Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. Lin Jiufeng looked at the night sky. It was already dawn. A new day had arrived, and he once again returned to the Death Realm and triggered the Sign-In. [Sign-In successful. Received two strands of the Undying Substance.] Lin Jiufeng watched in surprise. He had just used up the Undying Substance in his hand, and now he had signed in to two more strands. ¡°Not bad. This way, I can enter the Death Realm again.¡± Lin Jiufeng was very satisfied with the reward of signing in this time. If he were to enter the Death Realm on his own, Lin Jiufeng temporarily didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Hence, he needed to use the energy of the Undying Substance to open the door of the Death Realm. Signing in to the Undying Substance now was equivalent to him possessing the right to enter the Death Realm again. ¡°The Undying Substance isn¡¯t just that. When I encounter life-threatening danger in the Spell Realm, I can also activate the Undying Substance to open the door of the Death Realm and then escape to the Death Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind was sharp. He discovered the other uses of the Undying Substance. It was equivalent to him having another backup plan in the Death Realm. This backup plan might very well save his life in some critical moments. Lin Jiufeng put away the Undying Substance excitedly. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton looked around and sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve returned to the original starting point.¡± Black Skeleton said with emotion. ¡°At that time, if we didn¡¯t encounter Immortal Emperor Lin, we would probably still be guarding the periphery of the Death Realm at this moment, not daring to go deep,¡± White Skeleton said softly. After Black Tortoise, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the Spatial Slashing Sword entered the Death Realm, they were shocked to discover that this world was actually so magical. ¡°A dead person can actually be resurrected in this world? Who exactly created this world?¡± Black Tortoise asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this Death Realm. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s indeed mysterious,¡± the Spatial Slashing Sword said in shock. ¡°Stop expressing your emotions here anymore. Hurry up and go to that whatever Well of Heaven Ascension and then enter the Spell Realm. I can¡¯t wait to start a massacre,¡± the Primal Chaos War Spear urged. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you guys deeper into the center of the Death Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng advanced quickly. This time was different from the last time. He didn¡¯t have to worry about any danger anymore. He just had to push all the way and enter the vicinity of the Well of Heaven Ascension. He was as fast as lightning. He tore through space. Crossing thousands of miles. Lin Jiufeng continued to advance non-stop. The two skeletons behind him and the three magic treasures also advanced at such a fast pace. The top combat power of the entire Death Realm had already fled last time. Of course, even if they were still here, they weren¡¯t a match for Lin Jiufeng. A scholar who had been away for three days should be looked at in a different light. At this moment, if Lin Jiufeng slapped down, the entire Death Realm would tremble. There was no need to constantly avoid danger and advance cautiously like the last time. This time, he would sweep through all obstacles without any scruples. In a short period of time, Lin Jiufeng crossed millions of miles and directly descended in front of the Well of Heaven Ascension. Boom! The aura of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s arrival was too terrifying, directly awakening the sleeping Crocodile Ancestor. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to barge into the Well of Heaven Ascension without permission? Are you tired of living?¡± The Crocodile Ancestor¡¯s huge roar instantly sounded. It woke up from its deep sleep and opened its eyes to look at the world. Then, it saw Lin Jiufeng. It shivered. The Crocodile Ancestor¡¯s mouth instantly closed. It looked at Lin Jiufeng in disbelief and stuttered, ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you go out? Why¡­ Why are you here again?¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to leave you, so I came to see you again.¡± The Crocodile Ancestor wanted to cry. It instantly shrank its huge body to a smaller size and said shakily, ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, don¡¯t joke with me. You are already at the Immortal Emperor Realm now, and I¡¯m just a small crocodile in front of you. Don¡¯t take me seriously. The Well of Heaven Ascension is here, you can use it if you want.¡± The Crocodile Ancestor was very discerning. It had already seen the changes in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Previously, it was already beaten until it was unable to fight back even though Lin Jiufeng was only at the Immortal King Realm. Now that he was already at the Immortal Emperor Realm, wasn¡¯t this even more terrifying? Instead of being beaten up and then giving up the passageway to the Well of Heaven Ascension, it was better to obediently stand aside. The Crocodile Ancestor didn¡¯t believe Lin Jiufeng¡¯s words about missing it. If the Well of Heaven Ascension wasn¡¯t by its side, Lin Jiufeng definitely wouldn¡¯t have come to see it. Hence, it simply distanced itself from the Well of Heavenly Ascension and watched from afar. It let Lin Jiufeng do whatever he wanted. ¡°Do you have a way to control where the well leads to?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked the Crocodile Ancestor. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Crocodile Ancestor was puzzled. ¡°I want to go to the Spell Realm, but I¡¯m afraid that the Well of Heaven Ascension will randomly teleport me elsewhere, so you understand, right?¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°This is simple. Through the previous time when more than a thousand five-colored skeletons entered the mortal realm, I came to a conclusion. As long as you are determined to go to that world and not think of other worlds, you will definitely go to that world,¡± the Crocodile Ancestor said quickly. ¡°I see. Thank you, Crocodile Ancestor,¡± Lin Jiufeng thanked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Just call me Little Crocodile.¡± The Crocodile Ancestor smiled and said humbly.. Chapter 434 - The Conspiracy of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sky trembled, the galaxy swayed, and the sun and moon dimmed. This was everything that Lin Jiufeng saw after entering the Well of Heaven Ascension. Unlike last time. Because Lin Jiufeng had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm this time, he could see some of the scenes in the Well of Heaven Ascension. He was no longer sent to another world muddled. Moreover, after jumping into the Well of Heaven Ascension, Lin Jiufeng had always been thinking about the Spell Realm. In the very next moment, the dark world faded and light welcomed them. In front of Lin Jiufeng, the sky of the Spell Realm was trembling. Resplendent starlight condensed from the endless stars in the distant sky, forming a gorgeous river that surged and roared with a majestic aura. The night in the Spell Realm was much more magnificent than in the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng concealed his aura and stood on the ground beneath the night sky of the Spell Realm. Behind him, the passageway formed by the Well of Heaven Ascension slowly condensed. Black Tortoise, Primal Chaos War Spear, Spatial Slashing Sword, White Skeleton, and Black Skeleton appeared one after another. After they entered the Well of Heaven Ascension like Lin Jiufeng, they only thought of Spell Realm in their hearts. Hence, they followed Lin Jiufeng here. ¡°This is the Spell Realm?¡± The Black Tortoise constantly looked around with an exploratory gaze. ¡°Yes, this is the Spell Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded affirmatively. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look much different from the mortal realm,¡± the Primal Chaos War Spear commented. ¡°The Spell Realm was once the mortal realm. It¡¯s just that after the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wiped out the Spell Realm and scattered new seeds, the Spell Realm was stripped off from the main world. Therefore, you can also treat this place as another mortal realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°Now that we have entered the Spell Realm, what should we do next?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword stared at Lin Jiufeng and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation of the Spell Realm first, then wait for an opportunity to make a move,¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. Then, he advanced quickly in a direction. As a former mortal realm, the Spell Realm was also very huge. Lin Jiufeng and the others had sneaked in without being discovered, but at the same time, they didn¡¯t know the current situation of the Spell Realm. Hence, they still needed to explore carefully. Under the night sky, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s goal was firm. He rushed to the area of an ancient city from the vast land. This was a huge ancient city group. Ancient cities stood tall one after another. Inside lived the weaker members of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. And in the center of these ancient cities was a huge ancient forest. Between these ancient trees were strong snow orchids that were fragrant. Snow-colored jade flowers hung between the green leaves, refreshing the heart. Lin Jiufeng walked into this ancient forest and looked at the snow orchids that filled the sky. The fragrance of the petals floated and fell like snow. It was pure white. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were enjoying themselves here, chatting about their cultivation insights. They didn¡¯t notice Lin Jiufeng¡¯s arrival at all. After all, the cultivation bases of both sides weren¡¯t on the same level. Among these descendants of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the highest was only at the Immortal Realm. Lin Jiufeng had already reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. As long as he didn¡¯t let them discover him on purpose, they wouldn¡¯t discover him until they died. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Black Tortoise asked curiously. ¡°If we want to really inquire what tricks the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are playing and what schemes are they plotting, it¡¯s better to start with these descendants of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who aren¡¯t too weak but aren¡¯t too powerful either,¡± Lin Jiufeng said softly. ¡°What can they know?¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear was puzzled. ¡°Some of them definitely know. Even if their strength isn¡¯t presentable, the seniors in their families know some clues. As long as news of their plan gets out, there are no walls in the world that can¡¯t be penetrated. We can know the next step of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age from here. Then, we can react accordingly or take the initiative.¡± Lin Jiufeng explained his motive for coming here. Black Tortoise and the others stopped talking. Then, they saw Lin Jiufeng transform into the appearance of these descendants of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He concealed his cultivation base and shuttled through the crowd. In less than 15 minutes, he became familiar with them. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had acted as De Lin II. He was very clear about the aura cultivation techniques of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and their behaviors. He could even deceive King De Lin. Wasn¡¯t it easy for him to deal with these descendants who were only at most at the Immortal Realm? In a short period of time, Lin Jiufeng became familiar with this group of people. He disguised himself as a descendant from another race and deliberately welcomed and guided the conversation. Soon, under the influence of the atmosphere, everyone took turns to chat and drink. After exchanging toasts, they opened the topic and quickly chatted. Lin Jiufeng quickly diverted the topic from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to the mortal realm. Speaking of the mortal realm, the descendants of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all indignant. ¡°I wonder what scheme that damn mortal realm used to deceive and kill an entire generation of powerhouses. They simply deserve to die!¡± ¡°To the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the mortal realm is equivalent to a chicken house, a duck pen, and a pigpen. The things inside are all the livestock that we raised. Now, these animals actually dare to resist and even dare to kill their Master. They are simply tired of living.¡± ¡°In the past, the powerhouses of the mortal realm were all top powerhouses that could resist us. In the mortal realm for this era, there aren¡¯t many top powerhouses, but they are quite clever.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± Speaking of the mortal realm, the group of people who had drunk three rounds expressed their opinions one after another. They were all indignant. In their eyes, if the mortal realm dared to resist, it would be a heinous crime. ¡°Alright. Although the mortal realm dares to resist, the strength of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is still the strongest in the world. I believe that we will definitely be able to clean up this mere mortal realm next.¡± Lin Jiufeng pretended to persuade. ¡°That¡¯s right. The strength of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is definitely the strongest in the world. As for the mortal realm, we don¡¯t need to clean it up yet.¡± A descendant who was drunk raised his wine cup and said arrogantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to clean up? Then, how should we target the mortal realm?¡± Lin Jiufeng raised his brows and poured another cup of wine for him. Then, he guided the topic and asked. ¡°Naturally, it is to let the powerhouses of the mortal realm deal with them and let them kill each other. It¡¯s better than us attacking ourselves.¡± This drunk descendant laughed out loud. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Will the powerhouses of the mortal realm really clean up the mortal realm?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, but since ancient times, the most vicious people to their own kind have always been their own kind. Powerhouses like these who have sided with us in the mortal realm are originally not worthy of trust. And the only way they can obtain our trust is to constantly harm their own kind. They are from the mortal realm, and they will harm the interests of the mortal realm without a bottom line.¡± Beside him, a descendant of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age at the Perfected Immortal Realm explained to Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Yes, the true enemies aren¡¯t that despicable. The traitors are the most despicable because the only way they can be loyal to us is to constantly betray the race that they originally belonged to and the world that they originally belonged to and offer their loyalty to us.¡± The drunk descendant laughed out loud. Lin Jiufeng also smiled. Then, he raised his wine cup and took a sip. But under the circumstances that no one knew, his eyelids drooped and his eyes were cold. Just as that descendant of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age said. The most vicious to the mortal realm wasn¡¯t the Seven Races of the Ancient Age themselves, but the traitors who had abandoned the mortal realm and sided with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°Then, I wonder when these people will go to deal with the mortal realm?¡± Lin Jiufeng restrained his emotions and asked curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. I heard that the higher-ups of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age have recently dug out the corpses of those powerhouses who once died in battle for the mortal realm. They plan to activate them one by one and let the powerhouses of the mortal realm bring them back to the mortal realm,¡± a descendant of an Immortal King said. ¡°Are the corpses of the powerhouses who once died in battle for the mortal realm still useful?¡± Lin Jiufeng was very surprised, but he asked curiously on the surface. ¡°Of course. We have an ancestor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who is skilled in controlling souls and corpses. He can even briefly revive the dead. Isn¡¯t it easy to control these corpses?¡± A descendant said proudly. ¡°Oh, then have the corpses of these powerhouses who once died in battle for the mortal realm been dug out already?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that yet. In any case, these corpses are all being managed by the Earth Race now.¡± ¡°Yes, the attack on the mortal realm this time is being planned by the powerhouses of the Earth Race, so these corpses are also being controlled by them. If you really want to know the specific situation, you have to go to the territory of the Earth Race to take a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see? In any case, the mortal realm will definitely be in trouble this time. Moreover, we will let them kill each other. These powerhouses who once protected the mortal realm will now bring a catastrophe to the mortal realm. Just thinking about it makes me excited. Let¡¯s just watch the show.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In any case, the mortal realm in every era is the same. Even if the combat power of resistance is terrifying, they will still be wiped out in the end. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age will always exist in the world. The mortal realm is just a farm for us.¡± After three rounds of drinking, the descendants of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were all unrestrained. But Lin Jiufeng had already silently left the banquet. He already knew what he wanted to know. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Simply put, he wanted to kill. Returning to the side of Black Tortoise and the others, Lin Jiufeng asked, ¡°You guys heard it?¡± The Black Tortoise and the others nodded. Black Skeleton¡¯s tone was indignant. ¡°I was wondering why the Seven Races of the Ancient Age didn¡¯t attack the mortal realm. It turns out that they were holding back. They wanted us to kill each other and even dug out the corpses of those warriors who had once died in battle, desecrating them. They simply deserve to die for their crimes.¡± White Skeleton¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Their strength is already so powerful to this extent, yet they still want to use these despicable methods. The breadth of mind of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is obvious. They are simply narrow-minded. This time, we definitely can¡¯t let them succeed. We have to protect the corpses of those warriors who died in battle for the mortal realm. We definitely can¡¯t let the Seven Races of the Ancient Age humiliate them again.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded. His expression was cold, and his tone didn¡¯t hide the cold and bone-piercing killing intent at all. ¡°I think so too, so we have to go to the Earth Race and explore carefully. If there are really the corpses of the seniors who have died in battle for the mortal realm, we will create havoc in the Spell Realm. Before they attack the mortal realm, we will first completely mess up the Spell Realm.¡± The Black Tortoise, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the Spatial Slashing Sword looked at each other. None of them objected. ¡°Do you know where the Earth Race is?¡± Black Tortoise asked Immortal Emperor Lin. ¡°I know,¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. Previously, when he possessed De Lin II, he had already peeked into his memories. Lin Jiufeng knew the location of each of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age very well. ¡°Is the Earth Race a member of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The Seven Races of the Ancient Age are the Celestial Race, the Ancient Race, the Wind Race, the Earth Race, the Blood Race, the Fated Race, and the Holy Spirit Race!¡± ¡°Among them, the strength of the Celestial Race and the Holy Spirit Race is relatively weak now, but that¡¯s only relative to the mortal realm.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry about the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The true powerhouses have already headed to the Wasteland. Therefore, if we want havoc now, then let¡¯s do it freely.¡± Lin Jiufeng was very familiar with the matters of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He analyzed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Then, he brought the two skeletons, the Black Tortoise, and the other divine weapons, and began to move forward, heading for the territory of the Earth Race. Because Lin Jiufeng had the Primordial Concealment Technique, he could easily avoid being discovered. Therefore, he led the Black Tortoise and the others to advance quickly. Without alerting those top existences, he actually rushed to the area where the Earth Race was located overnight. The Earth Race was different from the other races. They lived on the ground or even underground. Hence, when he came to the territory of the earth races, Lin Jiufeng clearly felt that it was different from the other races. Most of the beings in the Earth Races here would open up a territory that belonged to them deep underground. Such a territory could also be called their Dao abode. Along the way, Lin Jiufeng caught a few beings from the Earth Race. Then, he circulated the soul searching technique and investigated what they were doing now. ¡°In the center of the Earth Race, seven Immortal Emperors are controlling the Soul Enlightenment Array Formation left behind by a supreme existence. They want to temporarily revive those powerhouses who died in battle and then sweep through the mortal realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with an ugly expression. Things had already come to this. The Earth Race had already gathered these corpses and started to awaken their souls. ¡°Only seven Immortal Emperors?¡± Black Tortoise raised its brows and looked at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°There are only seven Immortal Emperors in this being¡¯s memory,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. ¡°Only seven Immortal Emperors, yet they dare to do such a thing. Are these people tired of living?¡± The Black Tortoise cracked its mouth and smiled, extremely disdainful. ¡°My sword has long been unable to endure its thirst. I¡¯ve killed countless enemies, but I¡¯ve never killed an Immortal Emperor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword reached out and stroked her true body as she said extremely coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we wanted to create havoc in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age? These seven Immortal Emperors actually want us, the powerhouses of the mortal realm, to kill each other. Then, from now on, we will start with them.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear smiled cruelly. ¡°Alright. From now on, we will cause havoc in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and kill until the world is overturned and the sun and moon are dim.¡± Lin Jiufeng also smiled coldly. He stretched out his hand and held the Immortal Slaying Sword. In his body, the General Appointing Platform and the Light of the Homes were stirring. Their path of killing in the Spell Realm would begin here.. Chapter 435 - Sand of Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Standing in the territory of the Earth Race, Lin Jiufeng could clearly feel that powerful energy was gathering in the center of the Earth Race. The aura of Immortal Emperors was surging there. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Jiufeng. The others also felt it. ¡°Are we just going to rush in like this?¡± Black Skeleton asked. The others looked at Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng stared into the distance and said coldly, ¡°Since we have decided to make a big fuss, let¡¯s start a bang. The Earth Race dares to profane the ancestors of our mortal realm, they must pay the price.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a stronger enemy to rebound if you barge in like this?¡± Black Tortoise asked worriedly. ¡°As long as we end the battle quickly and sweep through this place, preventing the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age from reacting, that will be enough,¡± Lin Jiufeng said indifferently. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take action.¡± Black Tortoise pondered for a while, then its face turned cold as it said ruthlessly. Boom!!!! Right at this moment, the ground in the center of the Earth Race suddenly trembled. Then, corpses shook the sky and earth as they rushed out from the core of the earth. They were like suns that shone in all directions, illuminating the world. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression trembled as he watched in surprise. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°These are the former Immortal Emperor powerhouses of the mortal realm!¡± Black Tortoise and the others all looked at the center of the Earth Race in surprise. Boom! Boom! Boom! Continuous rumbling sounds rang out. The world shook as Immortal Emperor corpses were dug out by the people of the Earth Race one after another. They were all seniors who had once died in battle in the mortal realm. ¡°Damn it, they really dug out the corpses of the powerhouses of the mortal realm. They are profaning the former heroes.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes almost split apart from hatred. Seeing this scene, he felt hot blood rush into his mind. There was only surging killing intent left in his heart. ¡°This is too much. These people who died in battle are heroes. Even if they weren¡¯t treated politely, they shouldn¡¯t have used their corpses to do anything.¡± Black Tortoise was also angry. At this moment, his peak Immortal Emperor aura couldn¡¯t be concealed at all. ¡°At this moment, there¡¯s only one word left¡ªkill.¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword had a cold expression. With the main sword in hand, she directly rushed into the center of the Earth Race without saying a word. Rumble! The Primal Chaos War Spear followed closely behind. It directly attracted a large ball of chaotic energy and followed the Spatial Slashing Sword, pressing forward. ¡°Kill!¡± Just as the Spatial Slashing Sword had said, there was only one word that could solve this problem at this moment. Lin Jiufeng looked coldly at the center of the Earth Race. Anger flickered in his eyes. The crystal divine kingdom in his body quickly burned the Great Dao of the Epoch that he had created himself. It was surging frantically. He took a step forward, and the space folded beneath his feet. He directly descended into the center of the Earth Race with his true body. Boom! In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng directly detonated the surging energy in the air. These energies condensed into True Dragons, True Phoenixes, and True Kirin. They surged and roared in the air, transforming into the scene of ten thousand beasts galloping beneath the ancient sky, directly charging towards the Earth Race. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who dares to barge into our race?¡± ¡°Human? A human actually dares to enter the Spell Realm and even barge into the center of the territory of the Earth Race. You¡¯re simply seeking death!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a human at the Immortal Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s an Immortal Emperor? The Earth Race has seven Immortal Emperors here at this moment. How can this human possibly overturn the world?¡± Cold shouts sounded one after another. Although the people of the Earth Race were surprised that Lin Jiufeng had appeared here, they didn¡¯t panic. Instead, they regarded Lin Jiufeng as their prey. For a time, the seven Immortal Emperors stared at Lin Jiufeng and surrounded him tightly. These seven Immortal Emperors weren¡¯t as simple as those who had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. Each of them stood at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. That was why they could control the array formation and temporarily revive the corpses of the powerhouses who had died in battle in the mortal realm. At this moment, these powerhouses stared at Lin Jiufeng. Their expressions were unfriendly and filled with killing intent. But before they could speak, the attacks of the Spatial Slashing Sword and the Primal Chaos War Spear descended in the very next moment. Their auras were peerless and unstoppable. ¡°Not good. Another two peak Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses have come.¡± Someone among the seven peak Immortal Emperors cried out in surprise. Then, he raised a hand into the sky. Light erupted from his palm, transforming into a huge hand that blotted out the sky and grabbed horizontally. Boom! He wanted to break the Spatial Slashing Sword. But the Spatial Slashing Sword was a supreme offensive magic treasure and was also at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. She directly slashed horizontally at this huge hand that condensed and blotted out the sky, instantly splitting it into two. In the very next moment, blood fell onto the ground like rain. ¡°Not good. Two extremely difficult opponents have come.¡± The Immortal Emperor who attacked shouted in surprise. Among the seven Immortal Emperors, an old man with a torch-like gaze and white hair strode out and pointed at the air. Boom! The void exploded into balls of terrifying energy, forming shields one after another, completely blocking the attacks of the Spatial Slashing Sword and the Primal Chaos War Spear. Even though the Spatial Slashing Sword and the Primal Chaos War Spear descended forcefully, they were still blocked by this old man¡¯s supreme mystic technique. Lin Jiufeng looked at this old man and narrowed his eyes. This wasn¡¯t simple. He didn¡¯t act rashly. Instead, he observed silently. Corpses of Immortal Emperors filled this area one after another. Too many top powerhouses had once appeared in the mortal realm. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age kept a portion of their corpses and took them out now. ¡°A contemporary powerhouse from the mortal realm.¡± After the white-haired old man blocked the attacks of the Spatial Slashing Sword and the Primal Chaos War Spear, he looked at Lin Jiufeng. His eyes were like a wolf, deep and terrifying, pointing out Lin Jiufeng¡¯s identity. Then, he took a fancy to the Spatial Slashing Sword and the Primal Chaos War Spear. ¡°Rare weapons that have become a spirit and possess their own consciousness. They¡¯re no longer cold magic treasures. But why are you guys resisting the Seven Races of the Ancient Age with the mortal realm?¡± The white-haired old man asked in a deep voice. The Spatial Slashing Sword was very cold. She watched coldly without answering. The Primal Chaos War Spear curled his mouth, too lazy to pay attention to this old man. Only Lin Jiufeng looked at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± The old man with the stuttering beard laughed. Then, his expression changed. He said in a deep tone, ¡°When I was young, I followed the army to war and wiped out the Formation Realm in one go, killing more than a hundred top powerhouses in the mortal realm at that time.¡± ¡°When I was at the peak of my middle age, I led the army to the Spell Realm and killed more than 30 Kings of the Spell Realm. I was invincible.¡± ¡°In my later years, I helped the Immortal Court suppress the God Race. I personally killed the King of Gods of the God Race at that time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve swept through several eras in the mortal realm. Now, it¡¯s your era¡¯s turn. You should know my name. After all, the people of the previous eras trembled when they heard my name.¡± ¡°My surname is Huangfu, my name is Bi¡¯An.¡± The white-haired old man had his hands behind his back. He looked at Lin Jiufeng proudly and shared his glorious achievements. Huangfu Bi¡¯An had participated in the war of the Formation Realm, the war of the Spell Realm, and the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race. He had a blood feud with the mortal realm, they were irreconcilable. ¡°Huangfu Bi¡¯Ab, you have wiped out several eras of the mortal realm. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s your luck or your misfortune to encounter me now,¡± Lin Jiufeng said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many young people like you have I seen in the past. It¡¯s a pity that the results were the same.¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An mocked Lin Jiufeng for being the same as the so-called geniuses that he had encountered in the past. Heart higher than the sky, life thinner than paper. ¡°I once killed countless geniuses in the past years. Each time, it made me happy. The mortal realm of this era is unbearably weak, and there aren¡¯t many people who are truly talented. You can be considered one, so I shall kill you myself,¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An said with cold eyes. ¡°You are just a fellow who¡¯s flaunting his age. The era is constantly developing. Those who are obsessed with the past will eventually be abandoned.¡± ¡°I will kill you now.¡± ¡°Black Tortoise, Spatial Slashing Sword, and Primal Chaos War Spear, block the remaining people and stall for time. I will deal with this Huangfu Bi¡¯An. It will be quick,¡± Lin Jiufeng said confidently. ¡°Young man, you are boasting. I will send you to reminisce with the former powerhouses of the mortal realm now,¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An said coldly. He spread his hand, and the sky instantly descended. Rumble, the surroundings were filled with primal chaos, covering this part of the world. ¡°Paramita Sacred Technique!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An executed the cultivation technique that he had comprehended his entire life. He isolated time and space from the outside world and created a Paramita World. In this world, he was a supreme king with the right to kill all living creatures. Hence, in this world, he was the king and Lin Jiufeng was the common people. In an instant, the surging primal chaos condensed into a supreme ship. It crossed the other shore and charged over, directly wanting to shatter Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be able to die under my Paramita Movement Technique,¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An said proudly. Once, after he executed this move, countless young talents, peerless powerhouses, and even freak geniuses were killed. But when Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, he was fearless. ¡°A mere Paramita Sacred Technique. You think that it can trap me? What a joke.¡± ¡°Old Man Huangfu Bi¡¯An, you have long been abandoned by time. In my eyes, your Paramita Sacred Technique is just a child¡¯s plaything. Even if I stand here and let you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiufeng stood where he was. The clothes on his body fluttered without wind, emitting a violent sound that wrapped around his body. The crystal divine kingdom in his body quickly burned as the Book of the Epoch constantly flipped. The condensed ship shuttled over and collided with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. But Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all. He stood in the same spot like he was standing in the ancient river of time. No matter how much time passed, he never aged. His body burst out with powerful strength at this moment, shocking everyone. The terrifying aspect of the Crystal Divine Kingdom was that it actually allowed him to ignore Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s Paramita Sacred Technique. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An couldn¡¯t accept this situation and roared. ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world. I¡¯ve long said that you are an old man who has been abandoned by time and only knows how to live in the past. How dare you fight against me who represents the future?¡± Lin Jiufeng said coldly. ¡°If I can destroy the mortal realm for several eras, I can destroy your current era too! Take this, Doomsday Strike!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An was unwilling to accept such a fact at all. He rose with all his might and mixed his Paramita Sacred Technique together, transforming it into a stone spear. With a tremble, the world was petrified. Everything in the world belonged to Paramita, and everything on the other shore belonged to this spear. This spear attacked ferociously. Lights lingered on its surface. These lights were all supreme nomological powers, suppressing everything wherever they passed. It aimed at Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart and suddenly attacked. Wu wu wu wu! Accompanied by the Doomsday Strike was a biting killing intent from different eras. They were destroying Lin Jiufeng¡¯s spirit. Together, this attack wanted to kill Lin Jiufeng. This ferocious attack made the eyes of the other Immortal Emperors twitch. This attack was too powerful. But in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes, this attack was nothing much. Lin Jiufeng still stood still. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body were constantly calculating. The Book of the Epoch was frantically flipping pages to provide him with energy. Facing the Doomsday Strike, he only flicked his finger. Buzz! This light flick of his finger flicked out a ball of powerful energy that was enough to kill an Immortal Emperor. Boom!!! In the very next moment, the power of this finger collided with the Doomsday Strike. A shocking explosion appeared in this Paramita World, directly tearing this Paramita World apart. Huangfu Bi¡¯An let out a tragic cry. His old body stumbled in the air like a windmill, unable to stop his footsteps at all. The tear of the Paramita World caused him to be seriously injured. Rings of blood-red light appeared above his head one after another. This blood-red light came from his body. His organs hurt from the force of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s finger. ¡°Impossible, definitely impossible!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An was about to go crazy. He couldn¡¯t accept this fact at all. His attack couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Jiufeng at all, and the power of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s finger strike made his organs ache. How was this possible? Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm either. He had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm, yet he was already so powerful? ¡°Take this, Sand of Time!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An shouted angrily. When he attacked, grains that resembled sand appeared in his hand. Each grain of sand was angular in shape, they were the most perfect nomological condensation in the world. ¡°From the Formation Realm that I destroyed, the Spell Realm that I suppressed, and the God Race that I killed, I snatched the Great Dao of their worlds and refined them into sands and held them in my hand. This is exactly because I wanted to deal with you heaven-defying freaks,¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An said excitedly. The Sand of Time gathered in his palm and didn¡¯t dissipate. It transformed into millions of shapes, sometimes forming a surging river, sometimes forming a long whip. Plap! Suddenly, the Sand of Time whipped and directly struck Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, causing him to stagger. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body actually faintly felt like it was about to collapse. Fortunately, he had the Book of the Epoch to suppress them and instantly recovered to their original state. ¡°Sand of Time, good stuff. This is just nice to use to fill the lack of the Great Dao of the world that the crystal divine kingdoms in my body lack.¡± Lin Jiufeng let out a long roar. He instantly recognized that the Sand of Time in Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s hand were all the Great Dao of the past worlds. If he obtained these Great Dao of the worlds and integrated them into his crystal divine kingdoms, his strength would instantly rise by several levels. He might even be able to use the Sand of Time to let the crystal divine kingdoms reach an everlasting state. Hence, at this moment, Lin Jiufeng opened his hand and the Great Dao of the Epoch surged out. He had to obtain the Sand of Time.. Chapter 436 - Merging with the Sand of Time Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although the Sand of Time in Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t a magic treasure or a rare treasure of the world, in terms of preciousness, the Sand of Time was more precious than ordinary magic treasures and rare treasures of the world. The Sand of Time was created by Huangfu Bi¡¯An after collecting and refining the Great Dao in the mortal realm for his entire life. The Great Dao of the mortal realm would give birth to a Great Dao unique to that era in every era. When it came to the Formation Realm, when it came to the Spell Realm, when it came to the Immortal Court and the God Race, they all had their own Great Dao. These eras were born one after another. But they were destroyed one after another. Under the calamity of the mortal realm, no one cared about the Great Dao that were born in these eras. Huangfu Bi¡¯An used this point to gather them everywhere. Every time he collected a piece of Great Dao of the mortal realm, he would melt it into a grain of Sand of Time. After tens of thousands of years, accompanied by the destruction of several eras, the amount of Sand of Time in Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s hand was already incomparably huge. Just in terms of destructive power, it had already surpassed that of ordinary Immortal Emperor-level magic treasures. Before this, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s concept of the Sand of Time had almost disappeared. Because the conditions for the creation of the Sand of Time were too harsh, very few people could complete the tempering of the Sand of Time. Even if they occasionally gathered a few Great Dao of the mortal realm and refined them into the Sand of Time, they were unable to accumulate it to a significant scale. But who would have thought that Huangfu Bi¡¯An actually had such a huge amount of Sand of Time in his hands? The Sand of Time formed a long whip that lashed down, ripping everything apart. Even Lin Jiufeng¡¯s crystal divine kingdoms almost couldn¡¯t withstand it. This was a pure power of the Great Dao¡¯s corrosion and cutting. It contained the power of the world and when attacking an individual, the attack power had already reached the extreme of the world. Killing an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse was as easy as blowing off dust. It was also because Lin Jiufeng¡¯s growth trajectory was completely different from others. Not only did he condense his body into crystal divine kingdoms, but he also created a Book of the Epoch in the crystal divine kingdoms. Moreover, in his crystal divine kingdoms, there were also a few freak-level magic treasures to guard his body. This was why his body wasn¡¯t instantly destroyed by the Sand of Time. Huangfu Bi¡¯An held the whip condensed from the Sand of Time and struck over. It constantly lashed out, and phantoms filled the sky, making him look like an invincible god. Pa! Pa! Pa! Huangfu Bi¡¯An was completely unafraid of the Great Dao of the Epoch that Lin Jiufeng had executed. He held the whip formed from the Sand of Time. He had supreme confidence in his attack. With a violent strike, the whip directly shattered the Great Dao of the Epoch that Lin Jiufeng had executed. Moreover, the Sand of Time entangled towards Lin Jiufeng, wanting to crush Lin Jiufeng into pieces. Although the Great Dao of the Epoch that he had just executed was shattered by the whip condensed from the Sand of Time, Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, he became even more confident. ¡°Although the Sand of Time is invincible, you have been stuck in your past all these years. You are unable to see the arrival of a new world. You have already been abandoned by the era. The power that you whipped out is completely useless against me. Now, I will let you see the power of the true epoch.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body rotated. He circulated the Book of the Epoch in his body and avoided the whip condensed from the Sand of Time. Then, he executed the Dao of the Epoch. It shook in the air like a divine dragon waving its tail, erupting with terrifying power. Under Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s incredulous gaze, he casually blocked the attack of the Sand of Time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, you shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand my Sand of Time!¡± Huangfu Bihai was a little alarmed. He frantically waved the whip condensed from the Sand of Time and continuously lashed at Lin Jiufeng. But at this moment, Lin Jiufeng erupted the Great Dao of the Epoch and transformed it into a longsword in front of him. The energy flickering on this longsword was actually on par with the Sand of Time. The sword flowed with the power of time. Sword of Time. Lin Jiufeng held the Sword of Time and executed his Great Dao of the Epoch, constantly fighting back. The sword light scattered at this moment, actually forming an article in the air, writing a sound of the Great Dao. Then, it suddenly shot over. With this sword in hand, no ghosts or gods could be spared. Lin Jiufeng appeared beside Huangfu Bi¡¯An like a ghost. The Sword of Time slashed down from the sky. Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s expression was alarmed. He knew that he had encountered a powerful enemy. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s might had exceeded his imagination. He roared, ¡°Sand of Time, wash away the immortality.¡± At this moment, Huangfu Bi¡¯An truly erupted with his terrifying strength that had spanned several eras. His strength also far exceeded all the Immortal Emperors that Lin Jiufeng had seen. The Sand of Time in his hand constantly changed. In an instant, he executed various martial arts ultimate techniques, transforming into a ferocious python that entangled the sand of time and pounced over. This python was incomparably dangerous. It carried an extremely terrifying ferocious aura that could kill everything. Any Immortal Emperor who was swept into it would be reduced to ashes. Even people who lived as long as the world couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the Sand of Time. Boom! At this moment, the giant python condensed from the Sand of Time directly collided with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. It erupted with powerful energy, surging out a resplendent fire tree and silver flower under the starry sky. Lin Jiufeng staggered from the impact as if he was about to fall to the ground. But in the very next moment, he found a solution. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body began to constantly deduce and calculate. Countless world power was supplied to Lin Jiufeng, allowing him to withstand the ferocious strike of this python. ¡°All the magic treasures shall enter my body. All the worlds and eras shall be devoured.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mind suddenly had an idea. At this moment, he manifested the Immortal Slaying Sword, the General Appointing Platform, the Light of the Homes, the Sword of the Ancient Battlefield¡­ All of them appeared before being devoured by the crystal divine kingdoms in his body. These magic treasures provided Lin Jiufeng with incredible energy and also strengthened his body that had begun to transform. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng struck out with his bare hand. Many phantom treasures appeared in his palm. Moreover, these phantom treasures were all magic treasures at their peak. The peak of the General Appointing Platform far exceeded the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although it was just a phantom, it was still much stronger than the half-crippled him now. Therefore, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s might was incredible. His huge hand was like a millstone as he directly struck the Sand of Time. Rumble! Continuous explosions sounded. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s huge palm print directly slapped out, colliding with the invincible Sand of Time. It was as if huge waves had been raised in the sea, or as if thunder had sounded in the sky. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body collided with the Sand of Time. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body exerted all their strength and multiplied endlessly. No matter how the Sand of Time washed over him, he stood there unmovingly. ¡°What? You can actually withstand the entire baptism of the Sand of Time?¡± ¡°What exactly is your body? You are no longer made of flesh and blood!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t a human, you are a monster!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An watched as Lin Jiufeng used the power of his palm to forcefully resist the Sand of Time. Then, he saw Lin Jiufeng using his body to withstand the baptism of the Sand of Time. He almost went crazy as he cried out in disbelief. It should be known that even the body of a peak Immortal Emperor would find it difficult to withstand the full might of the Sand of Time. Lin Jiufeng had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. But he blocked them all and stood in the air, eternal. This made Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s mood sink once again. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a good choice to provoke Lin Jiufeng in such a high-profile manner. Now, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body was indeed infinitely powerful. His body was originally very powerful. After experiencing many opportunities and transforming his body of flesh and blood into crystal divine kingdoms, he even integrated the cultivation techniques that he had learned in his life into a Book of the Epoch. Finally, he integrated the few powerful magic treasures on him into his body too. The obstacles created by the integration were baptized by the Sand of Time just now. It was equivalent to the Sand of Time refining and tempering him, causing him to finally succeed. At this moment, his crystal divine kingdoms circulated smoothly. Each crystal was a world. With a slight tremble, a power that was even more terrifying than an Immortal Emperor-level magic treasure erupted. Hence, at this moment, he forcefully resisted the Sand of Time without being at a disadvantage. Boom! Boom! Boom! In fact, after Lin Jiufeng survived the baptism of the Sand of Time, he reversed the situation. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body rushed out one after another and quickly exploded. They directly scattered the Sand of Time, making it lose control, and then captured it. Lin Jiufeng was seizing the Sand of Time. ¡°Dream on! You actually dare to snatch my Sand of Time? Dream on!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An shouted angrily. He naturally saw what Lin Jiufeng¡¯s actions were. Snatching the Sand of Time so blatantly was simply touching his bottom line. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the very next moment, Huangfu Bi¡¯An mobilized all of his energy to control the Sand of Time. It transformed into a long blade that suddenly slashed down. As the blade light flowed, the supreme Great Dao nomological powers contained in each strike instantly slashed onto Lin Jiufeng¡¯s arm, palm, fist, and thigh. Powerful blade lights erupted, dazzling and resplendent. At this moment, if an Immortal King stood close to watch, his eyes would be instantly blinded. Even from afar, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were bearing huge pressure. But Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t think so. Instead, he became more and more energetic as he fought. Each time Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s attack landed on his body, his crystal divine kingdoms would rebound. His crystal divine kingdoms absorbed Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s attack and developed their own consciousness. They began to automatically defend and evolve, deducing the countermeasures of Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s attacks. Huangfu Bi¡¯An indeed had the right to be arrogant. He was able to live from the era of the Formation Realm to this day, there was no doubt about his own powerful strength. The pressure a powerhouse like him exerting his full strength against Lin Jiufeng could be imagined. And with pressure, there was motivation. The reason why Lin Jiufeng¡¯s crystal divine kingdoms could improve so quickly. It was because of this pressure. He digested all the pressure that Huangfu Bi¡¯An brought to him just now and forged his crystal divine kingdoms. The sturdiness of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body was once again being increased. After numerous tempering, only the last step was left to complete the process. This final step was completed by Huangfu Bi¡¯An. Standing in the air, Lin Jiufeng allowed Huangfu Bi¡¯An to attack him freely, closing his eyes, and was quietly comprehending. All sorts of attacks from Huangfu Bi¡¯An were instantly mastered by him. Such a terrifying scene also stunned everyone around. ¡°Kill, Slaughter Killing Technique!¡± In the Earth Race, when an Immortal Emperor saw Lin Jiufeng standing still, killing intent also rose in his heart. He crossed through space and rushed to participate in the battle, bringing with him his most powerful strike. This Slaughter Killing Technique broke through the fluctuations of the layers of Great Dao and directly slashed onto Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body before exploding. Boom! An earth-shattering sound rang out. An incomparably huge white cherry blossom actually rose from Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, directly shattering the entire space. Space was like shattered mirrors, piece by piece. It shattered into pieces. ¡°Is he dead?¡± The Immortal Emperor of the Earth Race watched in surprise. But unfortunately, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s proud figure was reflected in every spatial mirror. Before this Immortal Emperor of the Earth Race could be happy, in the very next moment, he widened his eyes and discovered that Lin Jiufeng¡¯s entire body was flickering with crystal light. He wasn¡¯t injured at all. He was dressed in white and stood in the air. An invincible aura flowed around him. Standing there, he was like an everlasting War God, supporting heaven and earth. If heaven and earth weren¡¯t destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. If the sun and moon weren¡¯t destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t die. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t take the Immortal Emperor of the Earth Race who ambushed him seriously at all. This person was just a clown. He could be destroyed with a flick of the finger. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s full attention was on the Sand of Time. He wanted to seize the Sand of Time. He activated all the crystal divine kingdoms in his body and frantically absorbed the energy of the outside world. It was like a black hole that was devouring everything in its surroundings. The Sand of Time couldn¡¯t withstand this powerful energy and was slowly sucked in. ¡°You actually used me to comprehend the Dao! After comprehending the Dao, you actually still want to snatch away my Sand of Time! You deserve to die!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An roared. He knew how powerful Lin Jiufeng was at this moment, so he tried his best to control the Sand of Time. He definitely couldn¡¯t let Lin Jiufeng take away the Sand of Time. He condensed the Sand of Time and transformed them into a boat that directly shuttled through the paramita and escaped from the vicinity of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. ¡°Where do you want to run to?¡± But Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. With a grab of his hand, a terrifying power seeped down and directly froze the boat. ¡°The Sand of Time is condensed from the Great Dao of the mortal realm. It is the Great Dao that belongs to the mortal realm. I will take it back on behalf of the mortal realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng stared coldly at Huangfu Bi¡¯An, not placing him in his eyes at all. He grabbed the Sand of Time with one hand and crushed it bit by bit in front of Huangfu Bi¡¯An, sucking it into his body. ¡°No!!!!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An roared with heartache. He tried his best, but it was still useless. He could only watch as the Sand of Time that he had worked hard to forge for his entire life become devoured by Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body bit by bit. The Sand of Time was incomparably huge in volume. It was the sum of all the Great Dao in the three eras. After entering Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, the Sand of Time was separated, and each grain of Sand of Time entered a crystal divine kingdom. Ka, ka, ka, ka. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body was becoming stronger. His crystal divine kingdoms were evolving. ¡°The Sand of Time. There are very few of them in history. Now, they integrated into my body and became the Paramita, the quicksand of the Eternal River, reforging my crystal divine kingdoms.¡± In front of Huangfu Bi¡¯An, Lin Jiufeng chanted something that resembled an ancient incantation. He wiped out the consciousness that belonged to Huangfu Bi¡¯An in the Sand of Time and then absorbed it into the crystal divine kingdoms. He began a breakthrough in front of everyone. Previously, Lin Jiufeng had just entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now, he wanted to proceed and improve himself in the Immortal Emperor Realm. ¡°The Immortal Emperor Realm has seven steps. With seven steps, I can surpass the Immortal Emperor Realm. Previously, I was only at the first step of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now, I want to take a few more steps forward.¡± Lin Jiufeng was full of confidence. After absorbing the Sand of Time created from all the Great Dao of the three eras, he was confident that he could take a few more steps in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Lin Jiufeng was determined to reach the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm.. Chapter 437 - Decisiveness in Killing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng started to break through in front of everyone. He simply didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously. ¡°You snatched my Sand of Time! Die!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An punched out. His vital energy was like a vast sea, surging out. It directly tore all the clothes on his body, revealing his strong muscles that were bronze like the sun. This punch produced a sharp roar in the air, deafening, like a sun falling to the ground. In an instant, flames spread throughout the world. ¡°The Sand of Time is an effort that I¡¯ve spent my entire life trying to achieve, but it¡¯s not all I have. Have a taste of my Great Dao of the Paramita!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An roared and continued to attack Lin Jiufeng. ¡°The world is like a huge sea of bitterness. The people of the world sink in it. I stand on the other side and transform into a boat to ferry the people of the world forward.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, the sea of bitterness has no bounds. Repent and be saved. Once you board the Paramita Divine Boat, you will be able to transcend step by step.¡± The Great Dao of the Paramita was executed out by Huangfu Bi¡¯An. He waved his fists, and each punch had the might to shatter the cycle of reincarnation, causing everything in the world to return to the primal chaos. At this moment, the world seemed to have really formed a huge sea of bitterness that pounced towards the people of the world with surging waves. Huangfu Bi¡¯An was the only light in this sea of bitterness. The peak Immortal Emperor Huangfu Bi¡¯An completely went crazy. He burned his source energy, ignited his divine soul, and executed his Great Dao. He attacked Lin Jiufeng frantically. Because of the loss of the Sand of Time, Huangfu Bi¡¯An had already lost his rationality. ¡°Stop watching the show. Attack together.¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s voice reverberated between heaven and earth. In the Earth Race, his status and strength were worthy of being an existence that could command the masses. Therefore, with a command, the other Immortal Emperors also attacked one after another. ¡°All Things in the World Combined Strike!¡± An Immortal Emperor seized the opportunity to execute his ultimate move. All the vital energy and life energy in his body burned frantically at this moment. Light of nomological powers burst out of his body, as if they were ripping through the ages, and struck Lin Jiufeng¡¯s back. There was also an Immortal Emperor who directly condensed a huge longevity blade and flew towards Lin Jiufeng, slashing at his neck. It directly slashed out a series of explosions. At this moment, all sorts of killing immortal techniques and top-grade magic treasures of supreme cultivation techniques struck Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Because Lin Jiufeng was absorbing the Sand of Time, he just stood on the spot. He kept standing with his back straight, enduring these attacks. These attacks combined with the Great Dao of the Paramita executed by Huangfu Bi¡¯An, trying to completely kill Lin Jiufeng. As for the Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, and the Primal Chaos War Spear, they were held back by the other Immortal Emperors and were unable to help Lin Jiufeng. Just like that, Lin Jiufeng stood in the air. One could see with the naked eye that his body was enduring endless attacks. These attacks were dangerous, cruel, and gorgeous as they struck his body. Among them, the most powerful was the Great Dao of the Paramita. Compared to the other Immortal Emperors who were watching and not knowing the depth of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength, Huangfu Bi¡¯An deeply knew how terrifying Lin Jiufeng was. Hence, he constantly bombarded Lin Jiufeng with his Great Dao of the Paramita and transformed his body into a boat of Paramita. He crossed the Sea of Misery and launched the final battle with Lin Jiufeng. Of course, this final battle was what Huangfu Bi¡¯An imagined himself. In reality, from the beginning to the end, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t take Huangfu Bi¡¯An seriously. Especially after the Sand of Time was snatched away by him. All sorts of attacks smashed onto Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. He endured them silently without saying a word. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body formed huge doors one after another, producing a strange connection between them, like an array formation in a magic treasure. This was the case for the crystal divine kingdoms in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Moreover, his own achievements in the path of array formations could be considered to be in the top three in the world. Hence, at this moment, the doors formed by these crystal divine kingdoms built huge array formations one after another, frantically devouring the power that was attacking Lin Jiufeng. Ka, ka, ka, ka. In Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, the crystal divine kingdoms were like the number of grains of sand in the River of Eternity. It was constantly arranged and combined, like the grains of sand in the long river of time that kept flowing. ¡°It just so happens that I encountered a huge difficulty in integrating with the Sand of Time. Your attacks caused my crystal divine kingdoms and the Sand of Time to unite against the outside world. It actually eliminated the barrier between them and allowed my devouring and integration to become more and more complete. I have to say, I should thank you.¡± Lin Jiufeng sneered and said something that made Huangfu Bi¡¯An tremble in fear. ¡°You actually completely integrated the Sand of Time in such a short period of time?¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An said in shock. ¡°Whether I integrated the Sand of Time or not isn¡¯t shown through my words, but through my fist.¡± Lin Jiufeng suddenly launched an attack. He was no longer passive and beaten. At this moment, he soared into the sky like an ape and punched the Paramita Boat. In other words, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s punch landed on Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s body. Boom! This punch directly shattered all of Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s moves, Great Dao, and energy. It made the meridians in his body unable to continue operating, causing Huangfu Bi¡¯An to retreat continuously. The aura around his body vaguely seemed to be on the verge of collapse. ¡°This punch of mine has already told you the true answer. It far exceeds my thousand words of explanation.¡± Lin Jiufeng advanced once again. He was unafraid of the attacks of the other Immortal Emperors. An invincible aura flowed around him as he struck Huangfu Bi¡¯An with his palm. With a cracking sound, it directly shattered Huangfu Bi¡¯An. ¡°Eternal as me, I¡¯m an Immovable King!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An roared, displaying his powerful ability. He had revived from death. This wasn¡¯t a revival by someone that hadn¡¯t reached the Immortal Realm yet. This was a peak Immortal Emperor that had revived. His revival now was tens of millions of times more complicated than when he was weak. From this, it could be seen that anyone who could live for four or five eras was definitely not an ordinary person. But no matter how extraordinary he was, he still lost to Lin Jiufeng today. The resurrected Huangfu Bi¡¯An was drenched in a cold sweat. His face was filled with shock. He wanted to escape. He knew that he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s might made Huangfu Bi¡¯An regret his decision. But at this moment, Lin Jiufeng had already locked onto him. There was nowhere to escape to. ¡°Sand of Time, integrate into my body. Crystal Divine Kingdoms, set up the array formation. Boundless Comprehension, one sand, one divine kingdom, one Bodhi. The Sand of Time is hidden in the divine kingdoms, and the divine kingdoms are now also hidden in the Sand of Time. It shall exist for countless generations!¡± Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body were trembling. Each crystal divine kingdom hid a grain of the Sand of Time, providing him with eternal energy. Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperors of the Earth Race all trembled. ¡°Huangfu Bi¡¯An, this person is no longer an ordinary Immortal Emperor. He has already become a demon. We are far from being a match for him. Only by awakening the Patriarch can we suppress this person.¡± An Immortal Emperor was shocked by Lin Jiufeng¡¯s ghost-like increase in strength. His heart began to tremble and fear. He knew that he was far from being a match for Lin Jiufeng, so he wanted to beg Huangfu Bi¡¯An to wake up the ancestor of the Earth Race. ¡°Alright. I will wake up the sleeping ancestor now.¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An didn¡¯t try to force himself. He didn¡¯t think that he could definitely kill Lin Jiufeng. Facing the suggestion of the other Immortal Emperors, he agreed immediately. This was also the reason why Huangfu Bi¡¯An could live for several eras. He never took the risk of falling into a desperate situation. Now, facing Lin Jiufeng, who had already begun to transform, Huangfu Bihai knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat him. Although he didn¡¯t know if he would die, the first thing he thought of was to wake up his ancestor and let his ancestor come and destroy Lin Jiufeng to solve this huge crisis. In the very next moment, Huangfu Bi¡¯An let out a long roar. This long roar directly transmitted into the depths of the Earth Race, as if it wanted to inform someone. But Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes at this extremely urgent moment. His cold voice reverberated throughout the world. ¡°Do you think you can spread your voice and wake up your ancestor?¡± Lin Jiufeng grabbed the air and reflected. The sound that spread out actually began to distort and fly backward, being grabbed back by him again. Then, Lin Jiufeng reached out and squeezed. An invisible sound actually shattered on the ground like a tangible brick. All the powerhouses of the Earth Race widened their eyes and watched in disbelief. The sound transmitted by an Immortal Emperor could actually be grabbed and then pulled back and crushed. How powerful was Lin Jiufeng, who had absorbed the Sand of Time? The Immortal Emperors and Immortal Kings of the Earth Race couldn¡¯t stop trembling. They realized that they were in trouble. But it was already too late. ¡°You want to transmit your voice in front of me? How can it be so easy?¡± ¡°Your people of the Earth Race usually rely on the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and are used to being arrogant and despotic. Towards the powerhouses of the mortal realm, you can kill them if you want. Have you ever thought that you will also become someone else¡¯s prey one day?¡± ¡°If you lot don¡¯t come and kill me now, I will come and kill you. I shall take your corpses and warn the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that the mortal realm cannot be violated.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression was cold. Behind his fluttering black hair, the crystal divine kingdoms on his body constantly changed, devoured, and strengthened themselves. At this moment, after absorbing the Sand of Time, he had already completed his breakthrough. He directly crossed to the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm from the first step. Although the current him wasn¡¯t at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, those at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm would subconsciously tremble when they saw him. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng felt that his body was immortal and indestructible. Standing in the air, he was like a legend, a myth, his eyes seeing through everything. ¡°Everyone, attack him together. I don¡¯t believe that he alone can resist our entire race.¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s heart trembled, but he already had no way out. He roared frantically and attacked rapidly. But after his attack landed, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body actually turned into nothingness. He couldn¡¯t be controlled, didn¡¯t bear the karma, and didn¡¯t accept these strikes. ¡°Oh no!¡± Huangfu Bi¡¯An exclaimed. He knew that he had encountered something bad. Sure enough, the illusory Lin Jiufeng in front of him was just a phantom. The real Lin Jiufeng had already appeared behind him. He spread his five fingers and landed on Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s spine. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Lin Jiufeng murmured softly in Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s ear. Then, the energy in his body surged into Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s backbone, instantly paralyzing him. Without Lin Jiufeng¡¯s support, Huangfu Bi¡¯An was like a soft body without a spine that fell to the ground. This powerful existence that had once crossed the era of the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, the Immortal Court, and the God Race and lived until now had already been instantly killed by Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s hand was like a millstone, crushing down. Huangfu Bi¡¯An¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand this pressure at all. He directly exploded, transforming into the purest energy and Great Dao that dissipated between heaven and earth. At this moment, even though Huangfu Bi¡¯An had the technique to revive, he was unable to escape from Lin Jiufeng¡¯s hands. This scene dumbfounded the other Immortal Emperors. Their bodies trembled. Their eyes were filled with horror. They smelled the footsteps of death. This ¡®death¡¯ was Immortal Emperor Lin. Lin Jiufeng walked in the air, emitting crisp footsteps. He didn¡¯t seem to have made any other move. With a single step, an Immortal King of the Earth Race silently died. His body went soft and fell to the ground. His divine soul had already been killed and dissipated in the world, forever unable to be resurrected. The second step landed. Another ninth heaven Immortal King of the Earth Race, just like Huangfu Bihai, he seemed to have had his backbone sucked out and directly collapsed onto the ground. His heartbeat and breathing stopped, and his soul was instantly wiped out. ¡°One kill with each step. He¡¯s using the Great Dao to kill. He¡¯s so terrifying.¡± An Immortal Emperor was trembling like a child under the rain. His entire body was cold, longing to be saved. But what awaited him was the sickle-wielding Lin Jiufeng. In the heavy rain, Lin Jiufeng walked past him and killed him with a swing of the sickle. In reality, Lin Jiufeng only took his third step. Stepping in the air, the world shook, as if the heartbeat of a person pounded. Then, this Immortal Emperor passed away. Immortal Emperor Lin, who had integrated with the Sand of Time, was already so terrifying. Although he was only at the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm, his strength was really even more terrifying than those at the peak of the seventh step of the Immortal Emperor Realm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring the terrifying suppression of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age by killing the Immortal Emperors of our race like this?¡± An Immortal Emperor shouted in surprise and anger, trying to use the name of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to stop Lin Jiufeng¡¯s footsteps. ¡°The Seven Races of the Ancient Age are exactly what I want to kill!¡± Lin Jiufeng glanced at him casually, instantly causing the Primordial Spirit of this Immortal Emperor to self-destruct, bleeding from his seven orifices. At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was the supreme king of this world. In the distance, the Black Tortoise bit the Immortal Emperor of the Earth Race who was fighting with him to death. It turned its head and saw this scene, smacking its lips. ¡°This is too terrifying. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t have a conflict with him in the Weapon Armory Valley in the end. Otherwise, we might not have been able to come to the mortal realm alive,¡± Black Tortoise said with emotion. Beside him, the Spatial Slashing Sword had long killed her opponent. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he has some similarity to those Savior-like existences from the previous eras?¡± The Black Tortoise opened its mouth, wanting to say something, but it didn¡¯t say it. It fell silent. The Primal Chaos War Spear buried its opponent in the primal chaos. It walked over and said, ¡°Indeed. Compared to the people of the other eras, Immortal Emperor Lin is the only Savior of the mortal realm in this era.¡± ¡°Unlike the Saviors of the other eras, Immortal Emperor Lin is bolder and his actions are more aggressive,¡± Black Tortoise said silently. ¡°I like his character,¡± the Spatial Slashing Sword said without hesitation. ¡°I like it too.¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear laughed. ¡°Actually, I like it too!¡± Black Tortoise also revealed a smile. It watched in satisfaction as Lin Jiufeng killed in the distance. Killing decisively. When an era reached the end, a decisive person like Immortal Emperor Lin was needed to step forward. Those who hesitated and were concerned with repercussions about the future were cannon fodders at the end of the era. Especially in the competition with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, that was really taboo.. Chapter 438 - Plundering Treasures Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the center territory of the Earth Race, Lin Jiufeng broke through to the fifth heaven of the Immortal Emperor Realm and began to kill in all directions. With every step he took, an Immortal King or Immortal Emperor who had cultivated for a long time would die. Moreover, he sealed the surrounding sounds, preventing the battle situation of this battlefield from spreading. The powerhouses of the Earth Race were equivalent to trapped lambs that were at the mercy of others. Immortal divine light surged all over Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, piercing through the sky and earth of this area. Each of these immortal divine lights was like a heavenly stream. They cut through the sky and split the earth. They were incomparably resplendent, causing the top powerhouses of the Earth Race to wail endlessly. In the end, the aftershocks of the battle came to an end. Lin Jiufeng became the only winner and stood between heaven and earth. The Earth Race suffered heavy casualties. Be it the Immortal King Realm, the Immortal Emperor Realm, or the other Immortal Realms. They all died in the hands of Lin Jiufeng. Only the Black Tortoise, the Spatial Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the two skeletons survived. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin is too terrifying.¡± Black Skeleton looked at the only surviving Immortal Emperor Lin and murmured. ¡°He went deep into the enemy¡¯s base camp, divided the battlefield, and killed all the enemies. He¡¯s simply a living War God.¡± White Skeleton suddenly sighed. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, what should we do next?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked. They entered the Spell Realm and went deep into the interior of the Earth Race. Then, they killed seven peak Immortal Emperors, several Immortal Emperors, and many Immortal Kings. What should they do next? Black Tortoise and the others stared at Lin Jiufeng, waiting for his orders. Now, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength had already received everyone¡¯s unanimous recognition. ¡°Gather all the corpses of the Human Realm powerhouses here and bring them into the mortal realm later.¡± Lin Jiufeng swept his eyes and instructed. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton immediately acted. They collected the corpses of the Human Realm powerhouses that were dug out by the Earth Race one by one. These seniors who had once died in battle for the mortal realm shouldn¡¯t have been left in the hands of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Since Lin Jiufeng encountered them now, he had the responsibility to bring them back to the mortal realm. After Black Skeleton and White Skeleton kept these corpses, Lin Jiufeng said, ¡°The influence and killing that we caused in the Earth Race will soon spread throughout the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Therefore, we need to end this quickly.¡± ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, what do you plan to do next?¡± Black Tortoise asked respectfully. ¡°Since we have already caused a scene in the Earth Race, we can¡¯t stall for time anymore. Next, we will go to the territory of the Celestial Race and rob everything, bringing the resources of the Celestial Race back to the mortal realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng analyzed calmly. As the news of him killing so many Immortal Emperors and Immortal Kings spread, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would definitely be on guard. Moreover, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would send true powerhouses to hunt them. Hence, Lin Jiufeng needed to make the best use of his time and create some trouble again. He chose the Celestial Race that he was very familiar with. Previously, in the mortal realm, the Celestial Race discovered a passageway and sent more than a hundred Immortal Kings down, wanting to sweep through the mortal realm. Fortunately, Lin Jiufeng set up a Primal Chaos Array Formation in the imperial capital and obtained a powerful force with his life as the price. He killed these 100 Immortal Kings and protected the mortal realm. The Celestial Race had already regarded Lin Jiufeng as the greatest obstacle in the mortal realm. Not to mention that Lin Jiufeng possessed De Lin II and deceived King De Lin, causing trouble in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was also because he possessed De Lin II that Lin Jiufeng was very familiar with the foundation of the Celestial Race. He knew how many powerhouses the Celestial Race had now and how many were at the King Realm. As well as where the Celestial Race hid the treasures! Lin Jiufeng¡¯s target was the place where the treasures of the Celestial Race were hidden. Although the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were divided into ranks, each race was a top existence in the mortal realm. Since they were top existences, they naturally had powerful abilities and treasures. Lin Jiufeng knew about the situation with the powerful powerhouses of the Celestial Race. Lin Jiufeng also knew where the treasures hidden by the Celestial Race were. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s target now was this batch of hidden treasures. ¡°The Celestial Race will plunder a large number of treasures in the mortal realm at the end of every era. These treasures provide the cultivation needs of their people. Those that can¡¯t be used up will be sealed in one place. Now, we will go to this place to plunder everything and then leave the Spell Realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said quickly. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, do you know where this treasure is?¡± Black Skeleton asked in surprise. ¡°Of course. You guys follow me. I will bring you there. There¡¯s no need for you to fight. As long as you guys plunder all the treasures and bring them into the mortal realm to provide for the cultivation needs of the powerhouses of the mortal realm, that will be enough,¡± Lin Jiufeng said calmly. ¡°Then don¡¯t delay anymore. The influence that we caused in the Earth Race will soon spread throughout the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age,¡± the Black Tortoise said calmly. ¡°Come with me!¡± Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t hesitate. At this moment, he tore apart the world of the Spell Realm and formed a spatial passageway. At the end of the passageway was the place where the Celestial Race hid the treasures. The Celestial Race sent 11 Immortal Emperors to guard this treasure trove. Among them were several peak Immortal Emperors. But Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t take them seriously. Passing through the spatial passageway and entering the place where the treasures of the Celestial Race were stored, Lin Jiufeng activated the crystal divine kingdoms and executed the Sky-Stealing Dao. With the support of the Great Dao of the Epoch, he broke through the layers of array formations in the blink of an eye. Rumble! This aura was so powerful that it shocked the 11 Immortal Emperors guarding the treasures of the Celestial Race. In different dimensions, all of them widened their eyes and watched in disbelief. A powerhouse from the mortal realm actually dared to swagger into the territory of the Celestial Race¡¯s treasures? Was this seeking death? But Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t take them seriously. His eyes were only on the treasury of the Celestial Race. It was unknown how deep this treasury was. Layer after layer of space formed a universe of its own. Countless rare treasures and miracle pills were hidden inside. ¡°A powerhouse from the mortal realm actually dares to barge into the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury. You simply don¡¯t know the meaning of death. Hand over your life!¡± An Immortal Emperor of the Celestial Race roared with a loud voice. He was at the sixth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so he felt confident facing Lin Jiufeng. He directly charged over. But Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body only moved, and blazing killing intent appeared in his cold eyes. In just an instant, he took a step and crossed a distance. Walking through the 10,000 parallel spaces, he instantly arrived beside this Immortal Emperor and punched out. ¡°Death!¡± This punch was called Death Descending. In less than a minute, it took the life of this sixth-step Immortal Emperor from the Celestial Race. ¡°Weak!¡± Lin Jiufeng spat out a word coldly. He didn¡¯t even feel disdain anymore. In his eyes, the Immortal Emperors of the Celestial Race were really weak. The pressure he felt from them was far less than that of Huangfu Bi¡¯An of the Earth Race. Boom! After killing this Sixth Step Immortal Emperor, Lin Jiufeng entered the first level of the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury. He saw layers of temples and pavilions, like a vast Small World. In this Small World, incomparably precious treasures filled the place. It could be seen everywhere. ¡°We¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich. With these resources, the Immortal Emperor Realm won¡¯t be far away anymore.¡± Black Skeleton shouted in surprise. ¡°So many treasures are placed here by the Celestial Race. It¡¯s simply a waste,¡± White Skeleton said indignantly. ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and collect the treasures. This is only the first level. There are countless layers of levels behind. We have to hurry,¡± Lin Jiufeng instructed calmly.. Chapter 439 - Great Destruction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The place where the Celestial Race hid their treasures was like a huge maze, layer after layer, hidden in hidden corners. Each level was a Small World. Each level had an Immortal Emperor secretly guarding it. But how powerful was the current Lin Jiufeng? The improvement in his strength was simply like riding a rocket. From the first step to the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the improvement in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t just a few times, but tens, one hundred, or even hundreds of times. Now that they were plundering the treasures on the first level, Lin Jiufeng protected the rest. Black Skeleton, Black Tortoise, Spatial Slashing Sword, and Primal Chaos War Spear quickly acted. ¡°There are so many treasures. This is only the first level of the Celestial Race¡¯s treasure trove. It¡¯s a Small World, but there are already so many powerful magic treasures. There are so many Immortal King-level treasures, Immortal Emperor-level magic treasures, and even some Immortal King pills and Immortal Emperor pills.¡± Black Skeleton discovered in surprise. ¡°Once we absorb and digest these treasures, we can definitely improve our strength by a level. Moreover, the other treasures can be distributed to the powerhouses of the mortal realm. It¡¯s simply a waste of god¡¯s given gifts to hide them all,¡± White Skeleton said excitedly. Compared to the joy of Black Skeleton and White Skeleton, Black Tortoise and the other two didn¡¯t waste time speaking. They plundered all these magic treasures quickly. As peak Immortal Emperors, they weren¡¯t that excited. Moreover, their spiritual consciousness penetrated the layers of palaces, temples, and shrinking space. Any minute magic treasures were discerned and couldn¡¯t escape their plunder. In this short period of time, thousands of pills, magic treasures, and materials were stored by Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and the three divine weapons in an instant. As Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors, their control of the Great Dao wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could understand. With a stretch of their hands, they could create a miniature world out of thin air, evolving the five elements inside. Then, a weak world was born. It was similar to a storage space that could accommodate countless treasures. They used an extremely short period of time to clean up this Small World. With a grab of his hand, Lin Jiufeng used his powerful strength to bring them to the second level of the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury. ¡°Who dares to barge into the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury?¡± The Immortal Emperor guarding the second level shouted in surprise. Lin Jiufeng faced him and only flicked his finger. Boom! This Immortal Emperor exploded out of thin air. The gap in strength between him and Lin Jiufeng was too huge. Even though they were of the same realm and were both at the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the incomparably powerful strength in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body was enough to crush him. Because of the integration of the Sand of Time, there was a subtle change in the crystal divine kingdoms in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. After integrating with the Sand of Time, each divine kingdom expanded by at least ten times. In fact, every crystal divine kingdom gave birth to nomological powers similar to the 3,000 Great Dao of the mortal realm. Gradually, each crystal divine kingdom would become equivalent to a mortal realm. To develop to this extent, it could be seen how powerful and terrifying the power of the crystal divine kingdoms in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body was. Although it was just a flick of his finger, this strike erupted with the energy that could be instantly gathered by all the crystal divine kingdoms in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s entire arm, striking out with this heavenly strike. This Immortal Emperor of the Celestial Race instantly exploded. This was his fate, no one could change it. The structure of the second level¡¯s Small World was similar to the first level. There were temples, pavilions, and even more magic treasures. Many extinct magic treasures appeared here, and incomparably huge Ancestral Dragon-grade spirit veins even appeared. Lin Jiufeng looked at the spirit veins that were as big as the ancestor of the Dragon Race, the Ancestral Dragon. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°Where did these huge spirit veins come from?¡± It was obvious that in the Spell Realm, there weren¡¯t many such huge Ancestral Dragon-grade spirit veins. Hence, there was only one explanation. These huge spirit veins were accumulated by the Celestial Race every era. In other words, the spirit veins here came from the mortal realm. ¡°Plunder them all!¡± Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. He didn¡¯t participate in the plunder. Instead, he guarded the surroundings, protecting Black Skeleton, Black Tortoise, and the others. The second Small World was also wiped out. The two skeletons and the three divine weapons were like locusts passing through the borders, not leaving a single drop behind. As he waited, the second Small World became empty. Then, the third, fourth, fifth, sixth world followed¡­ In the blink of an eye, Lin Jiufeng led them to sweep through the 19th level of the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury. During this period, countless magic treasures, pills, and spirit veins were unearthed. There were so many of them that in the end, Lin Jiufeng himself became numb. Every time he arrived at a world, Lin Jiufeng would quickly kill the Immortal Emperor guarding this Small World. Then, the speed at which the two skeletons and the Black Tortoise swept through was incomparable, so fast that it would make the Seven Races of the Ancient Age vomit blood. The entire 19 levels of the treasury and 19 Small Worlds were cleaned up in less than ten minutes. Lin Jiufeng and the others obtained endless magic treasures, pills, and more than 30,000 huge Ancestral Dragon-grade spirit veins. If the energy and immortal energy emitted by these 30,000 plus huge Ancestral Dragon Spirit Veins returned to the mortal realm, the mortal realm would surpass the Spell Realm and become the world with the greatest amount of spiritual energy in one go. Hence, after Lin Jiufeng cleaned up the treasury of the Celestial Race, he didn¡¯t want to stay for even a moment. He only wanted to return to the mortal realm immediately and then begin to improve the intensity of the spiritual energy in the mortal realm. As for the two skeletons, the Black Tortoise, and the others, they were still excited and full of firepower at the beginning. But as they constantly discovered various treasures appearing in front of them, they actually felt tired as they searched. From just one treasure trove, one could see the huge gap between the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and the mortal realm. ¡°This treasury of the Celestial Race has already been wiped out by us. If we bring these treasures back to the mortal realm, we will be able to shorten the gap between the mortal realm and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and provide some leverage for victory in the upcoming war,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. His expression was firm. As the most powerful person on the surface of the mortal realm now, he was already the pillar of this era. Hence, after obtaining so many treasures, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He directly used great magic power to activate the Undying Substance. The door of the Death Realm slowly appeared. Lin Jiufeng once again opened the door of the Death Realm by relying on the Undying Substance that he obtained from signing in the last time he entered the Death Realm. Rumble! The energy reaction caused by the opening of the Death Realm¡¯s door in the Spell Realm was completely different from opening it in the mortal realm. At this moment, the treasury of the Celestial Race was trembling, triggering the tremors of the four directions. They spread out, directly awakening the sleeping antiques in the depths of the Celestial Race. ¡°I smell death!¡± In the unknown depths of the Celestial Race, an ancient existence that was powerful enough to make time and space stop suddenly opened its eyes. They let out a thunderous sound, and their gaze was like a torch. They instantly penetrated through space and time to look at the area where the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury was. Then, they discovered Lin Jiufeng and the Death Realm¡¯s door. They saw Lin Jiufeng. They saw the empty treasury of the Celestial Race. They saw the Death Realm¡¯s door. Upon seeing the first two, this ancient existence didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Although Lin Jiufeng was very powerful, his realm was only at the fifth heaven of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The treasures of the Heaven Lord were wiped out, but it only made killing intent rise in the heart of this ancient existence. What truly moved this ancient existence was the Death Realm¡¯s door. Boom! After discovering the Death Realm¡¯s door, the ancient existence suddenly got up and watched in disbelief. At this moment, vast divine might flowed around their body, and they let out a voice that shook one¡¯s soul. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. Death can¡¯t become a single world. No one can open up a world of death. If there really is a Death Realm, it should belong to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age!¡± This ancient existence of the Celestial Race¡¯s voice spread in all directions at this moment, shaking the sky. They directly attracted the attention of the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Then, everyone simultaneously looked at the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury and discovered Lin Jiufeng and the others. During this period, the top powerhouses of the Earth Race also discovered the deaths of Huangfu Bi¡¯An and a large group of Immortal Emperors. All of them shouted in shock, ¡°These powerhouses raised in the mortal realm actually dare to barge into the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and even kill so many of us Immortal Emperors. They simply deserve to die!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and countless ancient existences slowly woke up. Powerful killing intent filled the Spell Realm, each wisp seeming to be able to kill an Immortal Emperor. The true power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age began to appear. It wasn¡¯t because of Lin Jiufeng, nor was it because of the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury, but because of the Death Realm¡¯s door. ¡°We¡¯re finished. We¡¯ve been discovered by the people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.¡± Black Skeleton shouted in surprise. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, what should we do now?¡± White Skeleton immediately looked at Lin Jiufeng. The terrifying pressure brought by the awakening of the ancient existences of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age directly made them feel what fear and despair were. Hence, at this moment, Black Skeleton, Black Tortoise, and the others looked at Lin Jiufeng, viewing him as their leader. ¡°Leave now. I¡¯ve already opened the door to the Death Realm. Hurry up and go in. I¡¯ll cover for you guys.¡± Lin Jiufeng stared at the ancient existence that had awakened in the distance and said decisively without looking back. The ancient existence of the Celestial Race was the first to awaken. During their awakening, hundreds of flowers bloomed. The vast power of life was activated. Then, they took a step forward. Endless space condensed beneath their feet, and they arrived at the Celestial Race¡¯s treasury. ¡°An Immortal Emperor from the Mortal Realm Ranch can actually open the door to the Death Realm. I want to capture you now and see what the reason is.¡± The ancient existence of the Celestial Race¡¯s voice was loud, and their eyes landed coldly on Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng blocked in front of the Death Realm¡¯s door and let Black Skeleton, Black Tortoise, and the others leave first. He faced the ancient existence of the Celestial Race. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked with an incomparably cold gaze. Sensing the powerful pressure from this ancient existence, every crystal divine kingdom in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body was boiling, providing him with energy. ¡°The people of the new era have long forgotten the story of the old era. I have killed countless of your ancestors. My name is Great Destruction. Remember this name. This is the nightmare of your mortal realm.¡± The ancient existence of the Celestial Race, Great Destruction, said with a vast voice. Accompanied by his voice, with a loud bang, under this sky, the stars shook. A Great Destruction Spear directly spanned the world for tens of thousands of miles. It pierced through the space on the spot and descended in front of Lin Jiufeng. This Great Destruction Spear was their weapon to roam the world. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is the Death Realm like?¡± The Great Destruction held the Great Destruction Spear and interrogated Lin Jiufeng. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you die.¡± Although Lin Jiufeng knew that there was a realm of difference between him and this ancient existence of the Celestial Race, he still wanted to try the feeling of battling such an existence. The Death Realm Gate was protected behind him. The Black Tortoise, the others, and the two skeletons had long entered, but Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter. Instead, he activated all of his crystal divine kingdom and his Great Dao of the Epoch, wanting to test the strength of this ancient existence of the Celestial Race. ¡°The races of the mortal realm are really filled with wisdom. Powerhouses of their own will be born in every era, and they will create new cultivation techniques. But it¡¯s a pity that none of you can grow up. At a certain level, we will harvest your lives. It was like this in the past, and it¡¯s no exception now. Many more powerful and outstanding geniuses than you have died in my hands. You actually want to use the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm to fight with me? You can only court death.¡± Great Destruction wielded the Great Destruction War Spear and directly pierced through the world with a ferocious strike. Endless killing intent shook the entire treasury of the Celestial Race, as well as this world, and it pierced towards Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. Boom! The resplendent light that burst out from this strike covered the world. Under the dark star, the endless stars transformed into dust. Only the light of the Great Destruction War Spear shone in the night. It was obvious that Great Destruction was no longer at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Like De Lin II¡¯s father, King De Lin, they had also surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength had completely crushed those at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Once his crystal divine kingdoms were used, even if tens of Immortal Emperors or even dozens of Immortal Emperors joined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. But when facing a King Realm powerhouse who had truly surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm, he himself didn¡¯t have the confidence. However, Lin Jiufeng still wanted to give it a try. The Great Destruction War Spear swept over. Lin Jiufeng immediately burned his crystal divine kingdoms and activated his Great Dao of the Epoch. ¡°Epoch, Seal the Heavens, Land, and the People!¡± At this moment, Lin Jiufeng gathered his own Great Dao of the Epoch into his palm. He gathered it into a blade and slashed in the air, sealing the world. He awaited the result. The Great Destruction War Spear pierced over, but this area of the world had already been sealed by Lin Jiufeng, so it directly collided with the sealed world. The Great Destruction War Spear¡¯s speed slowed down, but the sealed world couldn¡¯t withstand this terrifying pressure. It split inch by inch, like a shattered mirror, filled with cracks. Boom! The terrifying might of the Great Destruction War Spear still shattered Lin Jiufeng¡¯s sealing world and directly pierced into his body. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s abdomen was directly penetrated. A King Realm was a King Realm after all. The Great Destruction War Spear that was thrown out injured Lin Jiufeng. But Lin Jiufeng was no longer made of flesh and blood. Even though his abdomen had been pierced, no blood flowed out. Instead, the crystal divine kingdoms were constantly squeezing the Great Destruction War Spear. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Heart as One!¡± Lin Jiufeng struggled with all his might. He circulated the crystal divine kingdoms and spat out a powerful wave of energy. At this moment, waves of black and yellow energy burst out of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. He reached out and grabbed the Great Destruction War Spear. With a tremble of his arm, the large tendons seemed to have become dragons as they mixed together, emitting a powerful energy. He grabbed the Great Destruction War Spear and pulled it out of his body. When the powerhouse of the Celestial Race saw this scene, they said in surprise, ¡°You aren¡¯t made of flesh and blood. You¡¯ve already treated yourself as a magic treasure for tempering. This is really incredible. In this new era, there¡¯s actually someone who has walked an unprecedented path. I can¡¯t bear to kill you anymore. I¡¯m going to imprison you and properly study whether this path that you created is suitable or not.¡± The cultivators of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were very powerful, but their creativity was very low. Hence, they treated the mortal realm as a farm. They would plant the seeds of different races and let them develop barbarically on their own. Then, these races would establish different cultivation paths. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age would sit back and enjoy the fruits of their labor. When their civilization developed to a certain realm, they would harvest the fruits. Originally, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age didn¡¯t have any expectations for the current mortal realm. Because the original Immortal Court and the God Race had created different cultivation techniques. This was already a very amazing thing. But because the ideals of the Immortal Court and the God Race were incompatible, they fought endlessly and disrupted the arrangements of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Resulting in the current mortal realm. But the interference of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age on the mortal realm was very weak. Because they were sealed in the Spell Realm by the King of Recovery. As for the mortal realm, its energy had also been sucked dry, so in the eyes of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, this era was like trash that had to be wiped out. But what the powerhouses of the Great Destruction didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Jiufeng actually walked an unprecedented path in the mortal realm under such a weak situation. He treated the body of flesh and blood as a magic treasure and began to refine it. Then, every inch of flesh and blood transformed into crystal divine kingdoms. Each crystal divine kingdom was equivalent to a Small World. As he continued to cultivate, each kingdom would advance to become a Medium World and then to a Major World. This allowed Great Destruction to see a glimmer of hope. ¡°If you want to catch me, then find the Death Realm first!¡± Lin Jiufeng sneered. He used all his strength to draw out the Great Destruction War Spear. Then, he suddenly threw it to Great Destruction. Then, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He turned around and entered the Death Realm¡¯s door. Knowing that he was temporarily no match for a King Realm powerhouse, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t stay any longer. He quickly escaped from the Spell Realm. Although he could sweep through those of the Immortal Emperor Realm, there was still a gap between him and the King Realm. Hence, as long as there was life, there was hope. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t want to wait for more King Realm powerhouses to recover. He escaped from the Spell Realm under the angry eyes of Great Destruction. From the Death Realm to the Spell Realm and then back to the Death Realm from the Spell Realm, in just half a day, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s gains were enough to exceed the hundred or thousand years of bitter cultivation that he had spent. Great Destruction stared fixedly at Lin Jiufeng and the place where the Death Realm¡¯s door disappeared. Their expression was cold. After a while, they turned their head and said in a low voice, ¡°From now on, we will attack the mortal realm. It¡¯s time to clean up this era. I will definitely find you and the Death Realm together..¡± Chapter 440 - Lin Jiufengs Guess Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Death Realm, the crocodile ancestor swayed its tail softly beside the Well of Heaven Ascension and went into a deep state of meditation to improve its strength. Its days were still relaxed and carefree as before. After all the top powerhouses of the Death Realm entered the mortal realm, it was the absolute king of the Death Realm. No one was its match. Of course, the crocodile ancestor wouldn¡¯t bully other weak skeletons. It still stayed by the Well of Heaven Ascension and lived its relaxed and happy life. ¡°As long as Immortal Emperor Lin doesn¡¯t come, my life will be very comfortable.¡± ¡°The days without Immortal Emperor Lin are the good days.¡± When the meditation ended, the crocodile ancestor opened its eyes and let out a satisfied sound. But in the very next moment. Ancient scriptures came from the Well of Heaven Ascension that had always been quiet. There was a mysterious heavenly song, like a terrifying undead song. All sorts of different sounds interweaved. At this moment, they surged over, crossing the past and present, shaking the future. The change in the Well of Heaven Ascension made the crocodile ancestor¡¯s eyes widen. A vast heavenly sound shook the world, causing the entire area to tremble. ¡°Someone entered the Death Realm from the outside world.¡± The crocodile ancestor immediately became vigilant. Its huge body stood tall as it stared at the Well of Heaven Ascension, preparing to attack at any moment. Anyone who entered the Death Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension was the target of the crocodile ancestor¡¯s attack. Of course, after guarding the Well of Heaven Ascension for so many years, only a few people entered the Death Realm from the outside world through the Well of Heaven Ascension. Hence, at this moment, the crocodile ancestor was also very surprised. Who exactly was it? Boom! The Well of Heaven Ascension burst out with a strong light. Then, a door of the world appeared. Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, Black Tortoise, and the others walked out of the door. The crocodile ancestor watched in surprise. It didn¡¯t expect that these people would enter again so quickly after they left. ¡°Where¡¯s Immortal Emperor Lin?¡± The crocodile ancestor relaxed its guard. It looked left and right, but it didn¡¯t see the figure that made it afraid. It asked curiously. ¡°Behind.¡± Black Skeleton stared fixedly at the door, hoping that Immortal Emperor Lin would walk out from behind it. It wasn¡¯t just Black Skeleton. White Skeleton and Black Tortoise also stared fixedly. Lin Jiufeng stayed behind to keep guard for them. Facing a powerful enemy that they had never seen before, they were naturally worried. Lin Jiufeng walked out of the door. Boom!!! A huge aura spread out from Lin Jiufeng, who had just walked out. Black Skeleton and White Skeleton were sent flying ten miles away by this aura. Their soul fires fluttered indefinitely, they were very shocked. Even Immortal Emperors like Black Tortoise couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Jiufeng¡¯s full aura. They were forced to retreat continuously, doing their best to resist, but they were still unable to resist. This aura wasn¡¯t directed at them. When Lin Jiufeng fought with Great Destruction, he did his best and used his full strength. After entering the Death Realm¡¯s door, he hadn¡¯t restrained himself yet, which was why he gave them such a huge impact. After completely entering the world, Lin Jiufeng also started to restrain himself. The huge energy in his body transformed into gorgeous divine floods that surged into the crystal divine kingdoms. Then, he looked at the crocodile ancestor and smiled slightly. ¡°Long time no see!¡± The crocodile ancestor wanted to cry. It said, ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, you have only left the Death Realm for less than a day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot in less than a day. The Spell Realm is really a good place,¡± Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s gains from entering the Spell Realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension in the Death Realm were huge. Not only did he kill Huangfu Bi¡¯An and some of the Immortal Emperors of the Earth Race, but he also snatched the Sand of Time from Huangfu Bi¡¯An and integrated it into his crystal divine kingdoms. Then, he stole the treasury of the Celestial Race and looted everything that they had accumulated over countless eras. In less than a day, Lin Jiufeng gained more than he had in the past 100 to 200 years. It was very exciting. The only pity was that he didn¡¯t trigger the Sign-In this time. He had already used up all the undead substances in his body. In other words, after leaving the Death Realm this time, it was impossible for him to come in again for the time being. Lin Jiufeng knew of two ways to enter the Death Realm. The first was death, and then the soul had a certain chance of entering the Death Realm. The other was the Undying Substance. Compared to the previous method, the second method was the safest. Unfortunately, there were too few undead substances. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, what have you guys done in the Spell Realm?¡± The crocodile ancestor was very curious. ¡°I provoked a few King Realm cultivators. I even fought with one of them and almost won,¡± Lin Jiufeng said casually. But the crocodile ancestor almost jumped up. Its eyes widened as it looked at Lin Jiufeng in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You fought with a King Realm cultivator?¡± The crocodile ancestor stuttered. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just a little too surprised.¡± The crocodile ancestor immediately shook its head, shaking it very much. ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have time to continue staying in the Death Realm. We have to enter the mortal realm as soon as possible. I have a hunch that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age are truly enraged this time. The war will break out at any moment. We have to return to the mortal realm and fight head-on.¡± Lin Jiufeng put away his joke with the crocodile ancestor and said solemnly. Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, Black Tortoise, and the others also had serious looks on their faces. ¡°Crocodile Ancestor, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± Lin Jiufeng bade farewell to Crocodile Ancestor. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, has this era come to an end?¡± The crocodile ancestor suddenly asked. ¡°It¡¯s about to reach the final stage. If we can defeat them, this era will still exist. If we lose, just like the previous Spell Realm Formation Realm, all news of this era will be wiped out by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Then, a new race will be born in the mortal realm and continue to develop and become stronger,¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. ¡°It seems that the Death Realm will have to accept a large group of souls again,¡± the crocodile ancestor said with emotion. ¡°Every time the era is about to end, a large group of skeleton souls will surge into the Death Realm. In the future, this large group of soul skeletons will become the high and mighty Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors of the Death Realm. Then, they will awaken the memories of their previous lives and come to look for the Well of Heaven Ascension. I will then have to hide the Well of Heaven Ascension again,¡± the crocodile ancestor said with emotion. It had already experienced such a thing several times. From the Spell Realm, the Immortal Court, and the God Race, the crocodile ancestor had experienced at least three or four times, so the process it mentioned wasn¡¯t wrong at all. ¡°Wait.¡± But Lin Jiufeng heard something different. ¡°You just said that every time the era is about to end, a large group of skeleton souls will surge into the Death Realm?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Too many people have died in the mortal realm. Some people will enter the Death Realm.¡± The crocodile ancestor nodded. ¡°But the chances of entering the Death Realm are random, right?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. Without the Undying Substance, the method to enter the Death Realm was random. ¡°But you also said that these soul skeletons that surged into the Death Realm will become Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors in the future.¡± Lin Jiufeng stared at the crocodile ancestor and asked. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The crocodile ancestor was a little lost. ¡°Since only random people will enter the Death Realm, how can these soul skeletons guarantee that they will definitely grow to become Immortal King or Immortal Emperor?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. The crocodile ancestor was dazed for a while. ¡°Through hard work,¡± the crocodile ancestor replied. ¡°Cultivating in the mortal realm doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that one can reach the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor Realm. After coming to the Death Realm and losing your body, only a soul and a skeleton are left, but instead, they can definitely reach the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor Realm in the future. Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?¡± Lin Jiufeng questioned. The crocodile ancestor couldn¡¯t speak. This was also the first time he thought of this problem because no one had cared about this before. The three weapons, Black Skeleton, White Skeleton, and Black Tortoise, also fell into deep thought. Lin Jiufeng asked a very good question. If someone couldn¡¯t even become an Immortal King or Immortal Emperor in the mortal realm, would he definitely be able to do so in the Death Realm? Lin Jiufeng looked at their frowning faces. He constantly pondered and deduced, coming up with an answer. ¡°If it¡¯s really as the crocodile ancestor said, after these people enter the Death Realm, they will break through to the Immortal King Realm in the future after a period of time. Then, there¡¯s only one explanation.¡± ¡°These souls that entered the Death Realm weren¡¯t random. They were carefully chosen.¡± ¡°If they can become Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors in the Death Realm, they definitely can in the mortal realm. It¡¯s just that there isn¡¯t much time left in the mortal realm. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age swept over. Someone sent these talented geniuses to the Death Realm, preserving a portion of the hopes of the mortal realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng explained the answer that he deduced. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, are you saying that someone is controlling the Death Realm?¡± The crocodile ancestor asked in surprise. ¡°Of course. Perhaps this is one of the original intentions of establishing this world back then.¡± Lin Jiufeng nodded and looked at the sky of the Death Realm faintly. The waters of this world were still very deep.. Chapter 441 - The King Lords Descend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng had long suspected that the establishment of the Death Realm was the arrangement of some powerhouses. But he had no evidence. Moreover, the most important thing now wasn¡¯t the matter of the Death Realm, but the mortal realm. This time, he caused a lot of trouble in the Spell Realm and also offended the King Lords in the Spell Realm. Lin Jiufeng estimated that they would soon attack the mortal realm. Because he destroyed the plan of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, wanting the former powerhouses of the mortal realm to counterattack the mortal realm. The corpses of those seniors who had once shed their blood for the mortal realm had already been kept by Lin Jiufeng. He wanted to return to the mortal realm and bury these people well. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the mortal realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng stopped chatting with the crocodile ancestor. At this moment, every second was very tense. He immediately entered the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension. Black Skeleton, Black Tortoise, and the others also followed Lin Jiufeng into the Well of Heaven Ascension. Thinking about the mortal realm constantly in his mind, the Well of Heaven Ascension would teleport him to the mortal realm. The darkness in front of him faded. When the aura of the mortal realm could be sensed, Lin Jiufeng opened his eyes and immediately looked up. Above the sky of the mortal realm, behind the sun and moon, there was a world called the Spell Realm. The original Spell Realm was very calm, but the current Spell Realm was like a boiling volcano. From the mortal realm, one could feel the surging power. ¡°It seems that the Spell Realm is really angry,¡± Black Skeleton said solemnly when it saw this scene. ¡°No matter what race it is, after what Immortal Emperor Lin did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. Not only did we interrupt the plan that they were executing, but we also ruthlessly humiliated the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it,¡± White Skeleton said. ¡°The battle will break out at any moment. Even the air is filled with the smell of smoke.¡± The Black Tortoise chuckled and said. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, what should we do next?¡± The Spatial Slashing Sword asked Lin Jiufeng, hoping to receive an accurate answer. The others also looked at Lin Jiufeng. Unknowingly, Lin Jiufeng had already become everyone¡¯s pillar of support. ¡°Let¡¯s go bury the corpses of the mortal realm seniors that we obtained in the Spell Realm now.¡± Lin Jiufeng retracted his gaze and said softly. ¡°It¡¯s good to let these seniors die in peace.¡± Black Tortoise nodded, agreeing with Lin Jiufeng¡¯s decision. ¡°Then where should we bury them?¡± The Primal Chaos War Spear asked. ¡°Right here.¡± Lin Jiufeng pointed at the ground beneath his feet. ¡°Bury them here? Isn¡¯t this a little too hasty?¡± Black Skeleton asked, stunned. ¡°The mountains of the world are all the same. We can just be buried at the spot we died. There¡¯s no need to find specific places to bury our bones. This place will do,¡± Lin Jiufeng said firmly. ¡°Well said. When a person dies, nothing matters anymore. With just a straw mat, we can be buried anywhere.¡± White Skeleton nodded. Then, it quickly dug a pit. Boom! With a punch, a deep pit was directly created. Then, they took out all the corpses that they had kept in the Spell Realm and buried them one by one. During this period, Lin Jiufeng cut down hundreds of trees, cut the trees into tombstones, and inserted a piece into each tomb. He didn¡¯t write their names, nor did he know who these people were or where they came from. But this didn¡¯t stop Lin Jiufeng from being filled with respect for them. Finally, when all the corpses were buried here, Lin Jiufeng looked at the stretch of the cemetery. He took out a pot of wine and poured it on the ground. ¡°Seniors, although we have never met before, as juniors of the mortal realm, we are still grateful to you for your protection of the mortal realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng bowed deeply. Behind him, Black Skeleton and White Skeleton also bowed. The three divine weapons watched silently. ¡°It can be considered that they have returned to their roots and returned to the mortal realm. Next, we will have to face the Seven Races of the Ancient Age head-on.¡± Black Skeleton sighed after paying its respects. ¡°Even with the addition of the Immortal Emperor-level weapons from the Weapon Armory Valley, it seems that our strength isn¡¯t enough,¡± White Skeleton said worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go inform the powerhouses of the mortal realm now and tell them that a great battle is about to happen.¡± ¡°Black Tortoise, I want to ask you to inform the weapons that came out of the Weapon Armory Valley that the mortal realm needs you guys for this battle.¡± Lin Jiufeng instructed the two skeletons. ¡°Alright. I will inform them.¡± Black Tortoise nodded. For Black Tortoise, the three of them were also enemies of the Seven Races of the Ancient Ages after they went with Lin Jiufeng to create trouble in the Spell Realm. Even if it tried explaining to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age now, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age also wouldn¡¯t let them off. Hence, there was only one path now, and that was to resist. ¡°Go. Time is pressing.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked up at the unstable state of the Spell Realm and said solemnly. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, what are you going to do?¡± This time, the skeletons asked curiously. ¡°I will go and inform Emperor De of the Yuhua God Dynasty to try his best to move the common people of the mortal realm away.¡± After Lin Jiufeng finished speaking, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached out and drew a line, opening the space. With a step, he entered the new imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. At this moment, the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty was completely cordoned off. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Jiufeng who could feel the instability of the Spell Realm. As long as one reached the Immortal Realm or above, one could feel a huge pressure in the sky. It suppressed them until they found it difficult to breathe as if a great danger was coming. Emperor De had long known about this, so he completely cordoned off the imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. At the same time, he sent word to the entire world, requesting the various government officials and the forces of the Martial Temple to be on guard. In the imperial capital. Emperor De, who had aged slightly, looked at the sky. He felt this pressure and was very serious. ¡°A storm is coming.¡± Emperor De sighed. ¡°Immediately issue a decree to move the common people out. At the same time, bring the last of the fire seeds of the mortal realm and hide them. Don¡¯t gather them together. Also, you have to bring most of the books in the world away and hide them to preserve the fire seeds of civilization and wait for the future,¡± Lin Jiufeng appeared behind Emperor De and said quickly. Emperor De turned around and looked at Lin Jiufeng in surprise. ¡°Big Grand-Uncle, you¡¯re still alive?¡± Back then, when Lin Jiufeng set up a huge array in the old imperial capital to trap and kill hundreds of Immortal Kings, the people of the world thought that he had already died. Even Emperor De thought so. Even though there was some news of Lin Jiufeng later on, no one could be sure until they saw him in person. Now that he saw it with his own eyes and confirmed that Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t dead, he was indescribably happy. This was his Big Grand-Uncle, the guardian of the Yuhua God Dynasty. ¡°Have you remembered everything that I told you just now?¡± Lin Jiufeng said to Emperor De with a serious expression. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to reminisce. ¡°Ever since I learned about the matter of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, I have been making preparations. Even if the mortal realm was wiped out in the end, I had still hidden the fire of our civilization everywhere,¡± Emperor De said firmly. He had long set up these backup plans. After experiencing the trials and tribulations, after so many years, Emperor De had also grown up. He was the Great Emperor of the new era. Although he didn¡¯t have the pioneering thoughts of his father and grandfather, as a monarch who guarded their success and bloomed a new flower in the old order, he could be considered a wise ruler. ¡°You have done well. Leave this imperial capital with your people now. The upcoming war will instantly destroy the prosperity of the mortal realm. The new imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty will be the first to bear the brunt of the attack. It can¡¯t be defended at all.¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor De in satisfaction and said. ¡°Even Big Grand-Uncle can¡¯t protect it?¡± Emperor De clenched his fists and asked with difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really difficult.¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He never denied that he was a genius, nor did he deny that he had the ability to sign in. Along the way, he had killed countless enemies. Crossing realms to kill enemies was a common thing for him. Even now, although he was at the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he still dared to fight against a King Lord. Lin Jiufeng never lacked confidence. From the fact that he dared to kill hundreds of Immortal Kings alone when he was only at the Immortal Realm back then, this could be seen. But this time, he couldn¡¯t see any hope at all. Hence, he came to inform Emperor De to hide as much as possible. ¡°Big Grand-Uncle¡­¡± Emperor De was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t speak. Even the omnipotent Big Grand-Uncle in his heart couldn¡¯t deal with this catastrophe. Was there still hope in this world? ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle anymore. Hurry up and take action. Take the last fire seed of the mortal realm with you and hide. Hide in the Land of Extreme Cold and other such places. Don¡¯t be in the center of the war. It will instantly devour all of you.¡± Lin Jiufeng urged Emperor De. Then, he left the new imperial capital of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Emperor De watched as Lin Jiufeng left. His face sank as he immediately gave the order without hesitation. ¡°Big Grand-Uncle, I hope you can save this world.¡± Emperor De prayed in his heart. ¡­ After informing Emperor Le De, Lin Jiufeng once again returned to the place where countless seniors had been buried in the mortal realm. The once green mountains and waters had suddenly become a cemetery. Nameless tombs revealed a desolate feeling. Each tomb hid a peerless genius who once lived in the mortal realm. This time, they would be sleeping here forever. Lin Jiufeng stood in front of the cemetery and stared at them, feeling the killing intent in the air and the huge pressure from the Spell Realm. He lifted his clothes and knelt in front of these Human Race seniors. ¡°Seniors, the calamity of the mortal realm has descended. I can only disturb your tranquility and wake you up from the ancient era to come and fight,¡± Lin Jiufeng said apologetically. Yes, he knew the power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age very well, so when he saw the corpses of these Human Race seniors, he had a crazy idea. He wanted to bring back these former war souls and return to this era to fight again. This was a crazy idea. Many people were unable to do so. Because these seniors had really died in battle. Their corpses had no temperature, and their souls had long disappeared from the world. It was only because of their once invincible cultivation bases that their bodies didn¡¯t decay that they could be used by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Lin Jiufeng defeated the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and destroyed their plan to bring the corpses of these seniors back to the mortal realm. But he also wanted to do the same thing as the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He wanted to bring the war souls of these seniors who had once fought bloody battles for the mortal realm back to this era. Unlike the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who wanted these seniors to kill their own people. Lin Jiufeng wanted these war souls who had shed their blood for the mortal realm to protect the mortal realm once again. But no matter what, he would still be disturbing these tired seniors. Hence, Lin Jiufeng knelt down and respectfully kowtowed to these former war souls. Even if they didn¡¯t know each other, even if they didn¡¯t live in the same era, their ideals for the mortal realm were unanimous. Boom!!! Just as Lin Jiufeng was kowtowing, the sky suddenly trembled. Like glass, it was suddenly shattered. Then, a Great Dao stretched out from the distant Spell Realm and directly landed in the sky of the mortal realm. Then, a magnificent army charged over. At this moment, the entire mortal realm was shocked. The huge lineup pulled the ancient war chariot, producing a huge rumbling sound. They trampled the starry sky, bringing with them the supreme aura of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age as they surged over. The white horse stepped on the starry sky and spread its wings. On it was a warrior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He held a spear in his hand and his eyes were cold as he charged over. Rumble! Rumble! An extremely terrifying roar, an extremely terrifying aura, and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age came together. Just as Black Skeleton had said, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had come together. They wanted to end this era, they wanted to slaughter the mortal realm. ¡°King Lord Great Destruction of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age has descended!¡± ¡°King Lord Ancestral Peak of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age has descended!¡± ¡°King Lord Outer Heaven of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age has descended!¡± A loud sound shook the entire mortal realm. Accompanied by an extremely terrifying aura, the three King Lords arrived together. They directly crossed the barrier between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm. They didn¡¯t walk in the starry sky, but their true bodies directly descended into the mortal realm from the Spell Realm. That terrifying aura directly shocked the Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors in the mortal realm. Previously, the people in the mortal realm thought that the Immortal King Realm was the peak. Then, the four City Lords from the Death Realm appeared. They had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even now, the top combat power in the mortal realm was still at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Previously, everyone thought that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age would send Immortal Emperors to destroy the mortal realm. But now, the arrival of the three King Lords directly crushed the Immortal Emperors. A brand new era arrived. The King Lords! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one, but three. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age directly displayed the fundamental reason why they had always been able to sweep through the mortal realm. Nothing else. They were just more powerful, that¡¯s all. At this moment, the divine might displayed in the world was vast and mighty. Every King Lord that descended would have a soul-shocking voice that spread throughout the mortal realm, striking the hearts of every cultivator and commoner. It was just a notification. This kind of high-profile was the unique confidence of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. It was based on the victory of every era. Such a proclamation meant that they would end this era. At this moment, the mortal realm trembled. The four directions trembled, and billions of living beings trembled. Following the arrival of the three King Lords, the powerhouses of the mortal realm all felt how insignificant they were. Even those at the Immortal Emperor Realm could feel the huge gap between them and the King Lord Realm at this moment. ¡°The mortal realm is really weak. It actually only has the support of a few Immortal Emperors. Great Destruction, you woke us up to descend into the mortal realm together. You really gave this era too much face,¡± King Lord Ancestral Peak scanned the mortal realm with his spiritual consciousness and said disdainfully. ¡°There¡¯s indeed not much potential in this era. The cultivation techniques that they cultivate are still the path from the Immortal Court. They haven¡¯t developed their own direction, so they aren¡¯t worth mentioning,¡± King Lord Outer Heaven frowned and said. ¡°This mortal realm doesn¡¯t look like much, but the waters are very deep. Don¡¯t be careless.¡± King Lord Great Destruction snorted coldly. He immediately accurately captured Lin Jiufeng¡¯s location. But he didn¡¯t go over immediately. Instead, he watched coldly as Lin Jiufeng stood in front of a pile of tombs. The other people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age charged over. The Immortal Kings of the mortal realm also retaliated angrily in despair. For a time, war broke out everywhere. Smoke filled the air, and the aftershocks of the battle directly caused the originally happy and blissful world to become filled with sorrow. The three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age watched coldly from the side. And in front of the many tombstones, Lin Jiufeng executed a powerful cultivation technique that he had signed in long ago. Fate Changing Technique.. Chapter 442 - Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Jiufeng had obtained the Fate Changing Technique a long time ago, but he never had a chance to use it. Back then, when Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming died, Lin Jiufeng wanted to use the Fate Changing Technique to save them. But later on, Lin Jiufeng discovered that there was a huge secret hidden in the two of them, so he hadn¡¯t used the Fate Changing Technique even once. This was a heaven-defying cultivation technique. It could revive the dead. This violated the principles of human relations and the rules of the operation of the world. More importantly, the Fate Changing Technique essentially broke the inherent concept of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Just like how the powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in the Spell Realm felt when they heard of the existence of the Death Realm. They found it incredible. This was an incredible cultivation technique that Lin Jiufeng had never used before. Now, the mortal realm had encountered a catastrophe. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age came out in full strength. A few King Lord Realms descended, announcing the end of the mortal realm. Hence, Lin Jiufeng thought of the Fate Changing Technique. He looked at the tombs piled up on the hill in front of him. Each of them was a genius cultivator who had once shed his blood for the mortal realm. Now, Lin Jiufeng had no choice but to disturb them. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Fate Changing Technique was executed, Lin Jiufeng tried his best to expand it. In an instant, a void door appeared in this world. Lin Jiufeng immediately knew the name of this door. The Door of Guidance. The Door of Guidance was opened by the Fate Changing Technique. In an instant, a majestic light of life cut through the sky and directly struck the vast sky. It suddenly exploded, and endless energy scattered down. These energies were the power of life. Then, an incomparably powerful aura that was vast and mighty spread along the passageway of the Door of Guidance. It was too powerful. This vast energy was unimaginable. The powerful aura exceeded that of any powerhouse that Lin Jiufeng had encountered in the past. Including the King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. But these huge energies didn¡¯t hurt Lin Jiufeng. They descended and formed huge energy fluctuations. Among these fluctuations, Lin Jiufeng felt complicated emotions. The bleakness and the vast expanse returned to the sky. Lin Jiufeng heard someone sighing. ¡°In the future, the mortal realm is still encountering this great catastrophe.¡± ¡°Back then, I killed the Seven Races of the Ancient Age until they trembled in fear. Today, I will return again.¡± ¡°Someone is calling me. The mortal realm needs me.¡± ¡°An ancient god is crossing over!¡± ¡°After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to return. I didn¡¯t expect that I could compete with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age again.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, me, the Light Martial Sage, is back.¡± ¡­ At this moment, countless voices sounded. Excitement, happiness, domineeringness, madness, and so on. But without exception, they were all enemies of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This change directly made the three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age look over. ¡°The former war souls have returned?¡± Great Destruction frowned. ¡°They are just a group of losers.¡± Outer Heaven watched coldly, his words disdainful. ¡°It¡¯s that human. He¡¯s awakening the former war souls. He¡¯s guiding the spiritual consciousness of the former powerhouses of the mortal realm to descend. Then, he will let these dead bodies fuse with the former war souls to revive and save the mortal realm.¡± Ancestral Peak saw through Lin Jiufeng¡¯s plan at a glance. ¡°Just a death struggle.¡± Outer Heaven had a disdainful look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t take these former defeated opponents seriously at all. ¡°The idea of awakening the former war souls to save this mortal realm is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.¡± Great Destruction snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. His strongest weapon, the Great Destruction War Spear, appeared in his hand. Then, he directly threw it forward. With a bang, the Great Destruction War Spear shuttled through space and appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng, carrying the aura of destroying the world. Lin Jiufeng frowned. His Fate Changing Technique couldn¡¯t be disturbed at this critical moment. Hence, a magic treasure that had been silent for a long time jumped out of his body. Light of the Homes. A leisurely candle flame blocked Lin Jiufeng¡¯s back. The weak light was inconspicuous between heaven and earth, but the endless killing intent that burst out of the Great Destruction War Spear was completely blocked by the weak light of the Light of the Homes. Clang! The Light of the Homes trembled slightly. The flames that burst out from inside covered the sky, forming a painting of the mortal realm. This painting of the mortal realm seemed ethereal and rootless. But in the very next moment, it blocked the surging power of the Great Destruction War Spear. Unknowingly, the speed at which the Light of the Homes grew was even more terrifying than Lin Jiufeng¡¯s. It could already resist a magic treasure at the level of the Great Destruction War Spear head-on. It bought Lin Jiufeng some time. This short period of time that it bought was very precious. Because of this, Lin Jiufeng completely executed the Fate Changing Technique. Rumble. In the sky, various ancient war souls constantly appeared in the Door of Guidance. They weren¡¯t people of this era. They were in the past era, in the space-time they were in. They were only guided to this era by Lin Jiufeng. Then, these ancient war souls understood the situation. They looked at the nameless tombs buried on the ground. ¡°It turns out that I¡¯ve already died in battle.¡± ¡°If I die, it means that our era has failed.¡± ¡°After the Seven Races of the Ancient Age wiped out our era, they began to make a move on this era again?¡± ¡°As expected, no matter how hard we work, we ultimately won¡¯t be able to escape defeat. But it doesn¡¯t matter. If we can¡¯t do it in our era, then we will help this era.¡± ¡°The war soul of the past has returned. Where is my body today?¡± A war soul roared, shaking the world. He was calling out to his body. One of the countless nameless tombs suddenly exploded. A body that hadn¡¯t rotted for 10,000 years appeared. ¡°This is the body that I have tempered for tens of thousands of years. Now, my divine soul and my body shall become one. For this world, let¡¯s fight again.¡± The war soul laughed and directly entered his already dead body. Dong dong dong. The body that had been dead for 10,000 years suddenly had a heartbeat. Powerful blood burst out and filled his entire body. In the very next moment, his eyes opened. The feeling and strength that he had once felt invincible returned. ¡°War God Zhao Wuji has returned!¡± This body said the first sentence in tens of thousands of years. Then, it rushed straight into the clouds and flew towards the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He had the strength of an Immortal Emperor. Although he could only maintain it for a period of time and couldn¡¯t fight a protracted battle, it was already timely help for the mortal realm at this moment. He wasn¡¯t the only one. At this moment, the ancient war souls appeared one by one. They found their former bodies and then became one with their divine souls, temporarily recovering their peak strength. They joined the battlefield. The situation on the battlefield changed. The countless corpses that Lin Jiufeng brought back from the Spell Realm had already been awakened by him. Among these corpses, the strongest was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the weakest was at the Immortal King Realm. They joined the battlefield and let the people of the mortal realm that were people slaughtered see hope. For the first time, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age felt pressure from the mortal realm. But this pressure couldn¡¯t spread to the three King Lords. They watched coldly from the side. They were indifferent. ¡°The appearance of these war souls just happened to make up for the lack of top combat power in the mortal realm. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age have been living too well over the years. With their tempering, the Seven Races will probably rise to another level,¡± Great Destruction said coldly. ¡°This is a battlefield, so it¡¯s naturally the survival of the fittest. The strong win everything and the weak lose everything. After receiving such a tempering, more talents will appear in the disciples of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.¡± Ancestral Peak nodded. He ignored the disciples of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who were killed by some ancient war souls. ¡°But before that, I have to deal with the person who awakened these war souls first. He¡¯s a genius, but every time the end of the world comes, these geniuses will appear to stop our footsteps. This is too annoying.¡± Outer Heaven looked at Lin Jiufeng coldly. He stood proudly in the clouds. His entire body was shrouded by a white fog of light as he said these words calmly. His cold killing intent directly locked onto Lin Jiufeng. ¡°He¡¯s mine,¡± Great Destruction shouted. His Great Destruction War Spear was still confronting Lin Jiufeng¡¯s Light of the Homes. ¡°Then go and kill him,¡± Outer Heaven said calmly. These three King Lords were all awakened by Lin Jiufeng entering the Spell Realm and opening the Death Realm passageway. Hence, the three of them couldn¡¯t hide their killing intent towards Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Before killing him, interrogate him about the location of the Death Realm¡¯s passageway.¡± Ancestral Peak reminded Great Destruction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just a grasshopper that¡¯s about to die. He won¡¯t be able to achieve anything. I will force out the location of the Death Realm from him.¡± Great Destruction nodded. Compared to killing Lin Jiufeng, they wanted to know the whereabouts of the Death Realm more. After figuring out the location of the Death Realm, they would then kill Lin Jiufeng. ¡°This lamp is too much of a hindrance.¡± Outer Heaven snorted coldly. He reached out and grabbed, wanting to directly capture the Light of the Homes. ¡°Light of the Homes, block it!¡± Lin Jiufeng resisted with all his might. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body were constantly burning. The array formations in the crystal divine kingdoms were operating frantically, providing him with strength. But the power of the King Lord Realm was still too powerful. The Light of the Homes went from being evenly matched at the beginning to trembling slightly. Even with the support of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s energy, it couldn¡¯t withstand the full attack of a King Lord Realm cultivator. ¡®Not good. The power of the King Lord Realm is still too terrifying.¡¯ Lin Jiufeng knew that he was in trouble. He was only at the fifth step of the Immortal Emperor Realm now. He was unable to withstand the full attack of a King Lord Realm cultivator, let alone three. It was also at this moment that at the intersection of the distant heaven and earth of the mortal realm, a loud bang broke through, filled with killing intent. A huge bridge spread from an unknown place to the mortal realm and directly blocked in front of the three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. There were three people standing on this bridge. The auras of these three people were completely no weaker than the three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. When Lin Jiufeng saw this scene, his eyes widened. He recognized this bridge. He also knew the people on the bridge. Previously, in the Spell Realm, he had acted as De Lin II. He had seen this bridge before. A terrifying existence controlled it and entered the Spell Realm to fight with a King Lord. That battle was extremely terrifying. Then, the bridge disappeared with the Great Millstone of Destruction. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t expect that this bridge would appear when the mortal realm encountered a catastrophe. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he actually knew two of the three people on the bridge. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. After Lin Jiufeng¡¯s good younger brother and nephew died back then, they entered the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t know what happened, but they entered the mortal realm through the Well of Heaven Ascension and had always hidden themselves. Until now, after almost 200 years, Lin Jiufeng finally saw them again.. Chapter 443 - The Powerful Turtle Armor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios An unknown bridge crossed from the intersection of heaven and earth. It carried with it supreme might and rumbling sounds that directly swept away the auras brought by the arrival of the three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Boom! Suddenly, this supreme might descended from that bridge. The aura of a King Lord filled the entire scene with a rumbling sound. The sound waves of the Great Dao were deafening. In the sky, misty green air currents fell one after another. Each of them was as huge and heavy as a mountain. From afar, they looked like celestial rivers falling one after another. In the endless sky, shrouded in primal chaos, earth, wind, water, and fire elements rotated. A huge bridge was faintly discernible, emitting an extremely terrifying power. This was an aura that covered the sky and the earth. It was righteous and peaceful. There was no aggressive aura, but there was a holy and inviolable dignity. At this moment, not to mention the cultivators of the mortal realm, even the powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age looked at this familiar yet also unfamiliar bridge with stiffened bodies. The powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had all seen this bridge before. It had appeared above the Spell Realm before. At that time, even though the King Lords of the Seven Races acted, they also didn¡¯t stop the terror of this bridge. The true powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all believed that there was a problem with this bridge. It was just that they didn¡¯t expect that at the moment of the destruction of the mortal realm, this bridge would actually descend with three King Lords. It instantly reversed the situation of the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng knew these three people. Emperor Yuan, Emperor Ming, and Turtle Armor. Among the supreme King Lords standing on this bridge was Lin Jiufeng¡¯s younger brother, his nephew, and a friend that he had just met. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were shrouded in primal chaos. They no longer looked like the emperors of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Instead, they descended with the radiance of supreme powerhouses. At the side, Turtle Armor also swept away the decadence it showed in the Weapon Armory Valley and displayed a sharp edge. Dang!! At this moment, Turtle Armor flicked its finger gently. Light gathered in its palm like a light. It struck the air as if the void was a copper bell that had been passed down for countless years, emitting a heavy sound. ¡°Seven Races of the Ancient Age, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡± At this moment, Turtle Armor shouted. It was quite domineering. It took a step forward and descended from the bridge. The aura around it made the space tremble. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the very next moment, a halo formed behind Turtle Armor. It quickly expanded and was resplendent. It suppressed the sun in the sky and transformed into a round disc. The gorgeous, dazzling, and powerful suction force devoured the vital energy of all living beings, plundering the vital energy of the world, and created an immortal treasure wheel. As it continued to absorb, the treasure wheel shone and rumbled. It was like a wheel of reincarnation that pointed directly at the three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This treasure wheel condensed behind Turtle Armor. It became increasingly dazzling, making Turtle Armor look like a god. Its entire body was crystal clear. Boom! The treasure wheel shone and rotated. In the sky, it was like a wheel of reincarnation, illuminating Turtle Armor and causing the power of reincarnation to appear around its body. At this moment, Turtle Armor was completely different from its appearance at the Weapon Armory Valley. The faces of the three King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age sank when they saw this mysterious bridge and the three King Lords on it. ¡°Damn turtle, you¡¯re actually still alive?¡± Outer Heaven directly cursed. ¡°You, this son of a turtle, aren¡¯t dead yet. How can I, your grandfather, die?¡± Turtle Armor said lightly. Its words could anger someone to death. ¡°Back then, you were jointly killed by ten King Lords, but you actually didn¡¯t die?¡± Outer Heaven felt that this was incredible. ¡°You have no idea how tough your grandfather, me, is. What are ten King Lords to me? Before I eliminate all of you from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, how would I dare to die?¡± Turtle Armor curled its lips in disdain. Ten King Lords had once joined forces to kill it, but it still escaped and hid in the Weapon Armory Valley for tens of thousands of years. Now that it had returned, it once again faced the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Outer Heaven that was just a small fry back then had now grown to become a King Lord. ¡°Who are the other two?¡± Great Destruction asked curiously. His gaze wasn¡¯t on Turtle Armor, but on Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they feel familiar.¡± Ancestral Peak stared at them solemnly and said slowly. ¡°Is there no one else in the mortal realm? In this era, there actually isn¡¯t a single King Lord. The mortal realm can only depend on you old guys?¡± Outer Heaven said disdainfully. ¡°What has it got to do with you whether there¡¯s any King Lord in the mortal realm? The humans of this era can¡¯t rise to become King Lords, but we from the past are still alive. If you want to destroy this mortal realm, you have to step on our corpses,¡± Turtle Armor said disdainfully. Ever since this unknown bridge descended into the mortal realm with the three King Lords, Outer Heaven, Great Destruction, and Ancestral Peak didn¡¯t take another look at Lin Jiufeng. No matter how powerful Lin Jiufeng was, he was only at the Immortal Emperor Realm. His threat was incomparable to that of a King Lord. ¡°We didn¡¯t kill you back then, so we shall do so now.¡± Great Destruction reached out and grabbed his magic treasure, the Great Destruction War Spear. He pointed it at Turtle Armor and said coldly. ¡°When I ruled over the world back then, you were just an embryo. You actually dare to boast shamelessly in front of me?¡± Turtle Armor had its hands behind its back. Its eyes were thunderous as it said disdainfully with its former domineeringness. ¡°You guys are just trash that has been passed down from ancient times. Your only merit is that you have lived for a long time. Real powerhouses won¡¯t talk about how long they have lived for.¡± Great Destruction smiled in disdain. He understood Turtle Armor¡¯s past quite well. ¡°Six Paths of Reincarnation!¡± Great Destruction shouted angrily and was relatively domineering. The ripples created by his step made the universe tremble. The Great Destruction War Spear pressed down from the sky and suddenly pierced out. Six black holes hung in the sky, suppressing the entire sky ball to the point that it was about to return to the primal chaos. Although his words were disdainful, Great Destruction still showed some respect to Turtle Armor. He executed his supreme nomological power. But Turtle Armor wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. ¡°You dare to challenge me with this bit of strength? Back then, the might that your ancestors erupted when they fought with me made me tremble in fear. But you guys are getting worse with each generation. This move is simply unsightly. Watch me as I destroy your attack.¡± Turtle Armor directly rushed out at this moment. Its entire body instantly shrank back into its shell. At this moment, no matter what divine laws or all sorts of spells were used, they were all useless. This scene stunned all the powerhouses in the mortal realm. Turtle Armor shrank its entire body into its shell. Even though the various nomological powers transformed into blazing lights that landed on its shell, they were also unable to break through. At this moment, mysterious and ancient words flickered on the turtle shell, forming countless array formations. Array formations were organized one after another, forming an absolute defense barrier that negated Great Destruction¡¯s powerful attack. The Great Destruction War Spear cut through the sky and directly hit the turtle shell. With a clang, it erupted with a gorgeous and dazzling light that spread all around the world. Boom!!!! Extremely terrifying energy surged. Turtle Armor¡¯s turtle shell was forced back for 3,000 miles. It was beaten until its body jumped out of its shell and coughed non-stop. Of course, that was all. Countless powerhouses were dumbfounded by this scene. This was a powerful strike from a King Lord who had existed for several eras. It actually only made Turtle Armor cough continuously without even spitting out blood. ¡°General Appointing Platform, tell me clearly. What exactly is the background of this turtle?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked eagerly. He knew that Turtle Armor was very powerful. He also knew that Turtle Armor was at the King Lord Realm, but he didn¡¯t know that the Turtle Armor was actually so powerful. In the battle with Great Destruction, Turtle Armor had the complete upper hand. The other party used all of his strength and even threw out the Great Destruction War Spear, but it didn¡¯t even break the turtle shell. From this, it could be seen that the realm and defense power of the two were on completely different levels. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about the might of Turtle Armor before?¡± General Appointing Platform asked. He had no idea about what happened to Turtle Armor in the past. He only knew Turtle Armor after it came to the Weapon Armory Valley. ¡°There probably isn¡¯t anyone in the world with a defense more freakish than this turtle. It directly received a King Lord¡¯s strongest strike without being damaged,¡± Lin Jiufeng said with emotion. ¡°Die!¡± Great Destruction shouted. At this moment, he held his Great Destruction War Spear. With it in his hand, it seemed even more dazzling. It burned fiercely and sank down to suppress Turtle Armor. With a roar, thousands of mountains collapsed. Even the clouds hundreds of miles away were shocked by his aura. At this moment, Great Destruction¡¯s aura devoured the world and pressed upon the mountains and rivers. ¡°You can¡¯t compare to me in being domineering, I¡¯m even more domineering than you.¡± Turtle Armor didn¡¯t show any weakness. It was fearless and also roared. At this moment, it took the initiative to stick its head out of its turtle shell. It waved its pair of dark old fists and instantly collapsed the world. It came down from the mysterious bridge and roared, ¡°Turtle Fist!¡± The solemn Turtle Armor and the powerful aura made everyone look forward to its attack incomparably. But in the end, it ended up with such a funny name that made everyone want to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to. Turtle Armor itself was a huge turtle, although it didn¡¯t admit it. But in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was just a turtle. Hence, it was natural for its attack to be called Turtle Fist. At this moment, Turtle Armor rushed up. Its two old black fists moved like two millstones. The heaven and earth, the mountains and ravines, as well as the King Lord¡¯s defense, seemed to be made of paper. They were all struck by his fist and shattered as they flew into the distance. Great Destruction was greatly shocked. He saw various divine nomological powers densely packed on these two black fists. Each of them could amaze the world. It was at this moment that Great Destruction finally understood how terrifying Turtle Armor was. No wonder he could use his body to shatter all the secret techniques of a King Lord. But he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Turtle Armor attacked again and tangled with him. It had to be said that Turtle Armor was completely domineering at this moment. Its two old fists directly shattered the void and destroyed all obstacles. It instantly delivered 999 punches. Although a large portion of them was negated by Great Destruction, at least one or two punches landed on his body. Dong dong dong dong. Great Destruction¡¯s heart pounded from the impact. His vital energy and blood surged. The Great Destruction War Spear also trembled steadily, and traces of cracks appeared in its core. Before Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming could make a move, Turtle Armor defeated Great Destruction alone. In an instant, Turtle Armor struck Great Destruction until he spat out blood non-stop. ¡°Remember, although what I hit you is called the Turtle Fist, I¡¯m not a turtle.¡± Turtle Armor emphasized solemnly. This scene stunned Lin Jiufeng and the people of the world. Even the top powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age watched in a daze. Since when did such a powerhouse appear in the mortal realm? At this moment, many people simultaneously thought of this question. ¡°The waters of the mortal realm are really too deep.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed and lamented.. Chapter 444 - The Powerful Turtle Armor (Part 2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Turtle Armor used Turtle Fist to beat Great Destruction until his face turned green and black as he spat out large mouthfuls of blood. ¡°You are a turtle!¡± Great Destruction gritted his teeth. Even though he spat out blood from Turtle Armor¡¯s punches and his organs were all shattered, to a King Lord Realm powerhouse, these injuries were insignificant and could be healed with a breath. Great Destruction¡¯s body became one with the world. As he inhaled, the injuries in his body quickly healed. To King Lords, as long as they weren¡¯t killed in an instant, they would have a chance to recover to their peak. After recovering, the Great Destruction stared at Turtle Armor, his eyes filled with hatred. To the top powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, the existence of Turtle Armor was like a scab. It couldn¡¯t threaten the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but it made them feel very uncomfortable. In the long years before, there was basically the figure of Turtle Armor in every era. Even though it had been hiding in the Weapon Armory Valley for tens of thousands of years, causing the Seven Races of the Great Valley to think that it had really been killed. But at this moment, when the mortal realm encountered a catastrophe, Turtle Armor returned and attacked powerfully, beating Great Destruction who had reigned supreme for several eras until he had no temper at all. Hence, Great Destruction was so angry that he directly cursed. ¡°Let me tell you something. You really made me angry. Although I know the Turtle Fist Technique and I look like a turtle on the outside, I¡¯m definitely not a turtle,¡± Turtle Armor said with a serious expression. It was very concerned about this matter. Great Destruction had slandered it, so it explained seriously and then charged forward with its old fist. The Turtle Fist Technique displayed its might once again. The Great Dao nomological powers flickered. Its magic power was as vast as the sea, surging and twisting the earth, wind, water, and fire in the world. Turtle Armor suppressed Great Destruction, and the two fought until the world around them collapsed. A huge hole was torn in the sky as if the fist of Turtle Armor was even more powerful than the most powerful magic treasure in the world. Even though Great Destruction waved the spear in his hand in a ferocious manner, he was still suppressed and beaten. What was even more terrifying was that Turtle Armor¡¯s fists were even stronger than the Great Destruction War Spear. Every punch made the Great Destruction War Spear tremble, causing the web between the Great Destruction¡¯s thumb and index finger to split open, and making Great Destruction look uncomfortable. ¡°Hurry up and help me.¡± Great Destruction roared in the sky. He was asking for help. He was really afraid of Turtle Armor now. Turtle Armor¡¯s Turtle Fist was really too uncomfortable for him. If this continued, there would be a problem with the Great Destruction War Spear. Outer Heaven and Ancestral Peak wanted to take action. They had been paying close attention to this battle. When they saw Turtle Armor suppressing Great Destruction with its attack, their faces turned very serious. Hence, Great Destruction shouted for them to directly attack. ¡°You escaped from being killed back then, but you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± Outer Heaven said with a cold expression. ¡°Kill!¡± Ancestral Peak only had one word to say. Then, he wanted to help Great Destruction together with Outer Heaven. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mysterious bridge that had been silent all this time suddenly moved. It suddenly smashed down, directly crossing the sky and blocking the path of Outer Heaven and Ancestral Peak, preventing them from saving Great Destruction. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming stood on the bridge. Primal chaos lingered around them, blocking Outer Heaven and Ancestral Peak. Outer Heaven¡¯s face sank. He quickly looked at Great Destruction, who was in the distance. At this moment, Great Destruction was being chased and beaten by Turtle Armor. He was very aggrieved. Outer Heaven was very anxious, but he couldn¡¯t go past Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming to reinforce and help Great Destruction. ¡°Who exactly are you two?¡± Outer Heaven asked coldly. ¡°The feeling you guys give me is very familiar, but you guys are definitely not the people I know,¡± Ancestral Peak said solemnly. On the bridge, Emperor Yuan¡¯s eyes were bright. Primal chaos lingered around his body, and a vast life force appeared in the primal chaos. He stretched out his hand and raised his palm. A vast universe appeared in his palm. Stars appeared and rotated slightly. ¡°I am the Emperor of the mortal realm!¡± Emperor Yuan said slowly. ¡°The emperor of the mortal realm?¡± Outer Heaven and Ancestral Peak frowned. They never expected that this somewhat familiar but incomparably mysterious King Lord would actually be born from this weak mortal realm. ¡°No, you have the smell of someone familiar on you. You aren¡¯t from this era.¡± Ancestral Peak stared at Emperor Yuan and frowned tightly, not believing his words. He had been observing Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming. The feeling that Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming gave him was very familiar, making him vaguely recall some powerful existences that he had once heard of. But Ancestral Peak wasn¡¯t willing to believe it. Because these powerful existences that he had once heard of had long disappeared in the long river of time. How could they possibly appear in this era? ¡°I¡¯m the emperor of the mortal realm. If you want to sweep through the mortal realm, I will naturally come out.¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s body was tall and sturdy. He had the bearing of dragons and tigers. With a move of his palm, everything in the world, the stars, and the myriad universes were all captured inside. The powerful aura that he emitted was definitely that of a famous existence in the King Lord Realm. Emperor Ming stood silently at the side. He was like an ancient majestic mountain, giving people infinite pressure. The two of them blocked the path of the Ancestral Peak and Outer Heaven. They didn¡¯t make a move either. They just didn¡¯t let Outer Heaven and Ancestral Peak save Great Destruction. Great Destruction roared for help, but after a long while, he still didn¡¯t receive any. And when fighting with Turtle Armor, he had to devote himself fully to it, not daring to be distracted. Hence, he felt extremely uncomfortable at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Turtle Armor was still as unreasonable as before. It constantly punched. Without saying anything, it just attacked. The Great Destruction War Spear was covered in cracks from the Turtle Armor¡¯s Turtle Fist. It let out cracking sounds and was about to explode. In the end, Great Destruction let out an indignant roar. He was flustered and exasperated. A crazy aura surged as if he wanted to fight with his life. But in the very next moment, he turned around and fled. He was really afraid of this turtle now. If this continued, those iron palms would really shatter his Great Destruction War Spear. The Great Destruction War Spear that had accompanied him for several eras couldn¡¯t be shattered just like that, so at this moment, he didn¡¯t care about anything anymore. All face and prestige were useless. The most important thing was that he could survive and preserve the Great Destruction War Spear. At this moment, Great Destruction transformed into clouds, wind, and lightning. He directly escaped from the mortal realm to the Spell Realm, where the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were located. ¡°Damn turtle, I will definitely destroy this mortal realm.¡± Great Destruction even threatened Turtle Armor before he escaped. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, but you still can¡¯t remember. I¡¯m not a turtle.¡± Turtle Armor chased after him, its face filled with anger. It had already been provoked by being called a turtle and didn¡¯t want to let Great Destruction off at all. At this moment, Turtle Armor directly chased from the mortal realm to the Spell Realm where the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were located. During this process, the war in the mortal realm also stopped. Everyone watched, dumbfounded. This was obviously a huge matter. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age descended with a powerful aura and wanted to sweep through the mortal realm, but an existence that was very similar to a turtle suddenly appeared and forced a King Lord to retreat step by step. It even chased from the mortal realm to the Spell Realm. How incredible! Even Lin Jiufeng gasped as he watched. General Appointing Platform even mumbled, ¡°Turtle Armor is actually this powerful?¡± Chapter 445 - Situ Lanqi Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Turtle Armor was ferocious and domineering. It directly chased after Great Destruction until it reached the Spell Realm. It executed the Turtle Fist Technique that it had created. When its fists were raised, wind, thunder, rain, anger, sun, and sunset were all in this punch. Although the name of Turtle Fist wasn¡¯t nice, its might was ferocious. Great Destruction knew this very well. He was really afraid of Turtle Armor now. But he didn¡¯t expect that even though he had escaped to the door of the Spell Realm, Turtle Armor still wouldn¡¯t let him go. It crossed worlds to kill him. ¡°The base camp of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age is right ahead. You dare to kill me here?¡± Great Destruction roared angrily and without confidence. ¡°Every time an era is destroyed, there will always be people at the King Realm who will die and be buried with them. Since the Seven Races of the Ancient Age want to destroy the current mortal realm, then you can be the first King Lord to be buried with it,¡± Turtle Armor shouted domineeringly. Its eyes were cold. With a punch, it split the heaven and earth and rectified the chaos of the world. Its fist cut through the primal chaos and struck the void. Under its fist, the evolution of a Major World played out. This punch connected the future, creating a path that no one knew where it led to. Boom! A vast fighting spirit accompanied by a suffocating fist technique instantly drowned Great Destruction. Just before the Spell Realm, the Human Realm powerhouses were looking at the starry sky. Turtle Armor wanted to kill Great Destruction. It did as it said. With this punch, all the demonic creatures, ill fate, and all other things in the future were shattered, revealing a new world. This new world was the burial place of Great Destruction. Great Destruction was drowned in it and practically had no room to resist. Even if he tried his best to retaliate with the Great Destruction War Spear, it was useless. Because after the Great Destruction War Spear was activated, it immediately exploded. Facing Great Destruction who was in a weak state, Turtle Armor¡¯s full force strike was simply a crushing force. At this moment, Great Destruction was like a lamp in the wind that could be extinguished at any moment. A powerhouse that surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm should have been impossible to kill. But in front of the Turtle Fist, even the life of a King Lord seemed to become fragile. Great Destruction wanted to struggle with all his might, but all his efforts were in vain. At this moment, Turtle Armor¡¯s killing intent was high. It wanted to kill Great Destruction in front of all the powerhouses of the Spell Realm and the mortal realm. ¡°In the past, I would take action in every era, but I have never saved any era. The people and things that I cared about in the past have all left me following the destruction of the era and the collapse of the world.¡± Turtle Armor¡¯s eyes bloomed with light. It seemed to have seen the end of different eras in the past. He missed those eras. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t go back to the past. Hence, after he came to the mortal realm from the Weapon Armory Valley, he joined the team of comrades that he was once familiar with. He also came with them for the calamity of the mortal realm this time. The autumn wind and fallen leaves were irreversible. Turtle Armor was the first to make a move. It was so powerful that it made one tremble in fear. It didn¡¯t have a warlike character. It just felt that instead of making a move at the end of an era, it was better to use all of its strength before the era was destroyed. Great Destruction reigned supreme for several eras and wiped out several eras. He was a symbol of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, so Turtle Armor targeted him. At this moment, Turtle Armor seemed to have returned to the past. With each punch, it poured out everything that it had once missed. All the way until the Turtle Fist reached its peak. A surging punch was thrown in the blink of an eye, directly making Great Destruction feel the aura of death. ¡°Not good. This punch can destroy the body of a King Lord Realm cultivator.¡± Great Destruction¡¯s pupils shrank violently. He was shocked. He felt the aura of death. This was unprecedented. Great Destruction instantly shouted, ¡°Lord Situ Lanqi, save me!!!¡± This shout reverberated throughout the land. His voice was hoarse. Like a cuckoo weeping blood. Even the high and mighty King Lords would also be afraid in the face of death. This intense shout had an effect. Suddenly, a change happened. When Turtle Armor punched out and was about to kill Great Destruction, a vortex appeared above the Spell Realm in the vast starry sky of the universe. This vortex burst out with a powerful force that practically tore through the ages. Clang!!!! In the very next moment, a streak of light poured down. This red light seemed to be a blade light, a sword light, or an aurora. It descended and scattered a rainbow in the sky, bringing with it the aura of redemption that filled the long distance between the Spell Realm and the mortal realm. ¡°You can¡¯t save him!¡± Turtle Armor said coldly. It knew that someone had come, but even if someone came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save the Great Destruction. Its fist waved, directly striking the rainbow light as if it was splitting the world apart. At this moment, a series of explosions appeared, as if stars were exploding. It was very magnificent. The galaxy was resplendent. The battle between the rainbow light and the fist was extremely intense. Turtle Armor directly struck the rainbow light forcefully. A rumbling explosion reverberated through the sky and the mortal realm. But the result was that Turtle Armor¡¯s Turtle Fist didn¡¯t move this rainbow light. After enduring the powerful attack of Turtle Armor, the rainbow light was dilapidated, but it didn¡¯t collapse. It directly swept Great Destruction into it, escaping the danger and sending him into the Spell Realm. Turtle Armor¡¯s expression darkened. It had just said that it wanted to kill Great Destruction, but in the blink of an eye, Great Destruction was saved. This was equivalent to it being slapped in the face. ¡°What kind of powerhouse are you, hiding in the Spell Realm and not daring to come out?¡± Turtle Armor shouted coldly. ¡°Turtle, you¡¯ve lived for so long. Yet, instead of hiding, you still dare to appear in this world. It seems that the ten King Lords didn¡¯t scare you last time.¡± A cold and disdainful voice sounded. With a lofty attitude, a person walked out of the Spell Realm. This figure was tall and incomparably majestic. Standing in the starry sky, he was like a huge demonic mountain. The aura emitting from his body was incomparably terrifying, suppressing the eternal blue sky. He walked very slowly, but he was relatively terrifying. It was as if he had experienced the Boundless Tribulation. His body was combined with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Standing in the starry sky, he was the Great Dao itself. When Lin Jiufeng, who was far away in the mortal realm, saw this person, he instantly frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Situ Lanqi!¡± When he acted as De Lin II back then, a huge matter happened in the Spell Realm. In order to snatch the Great Millstone of Destruction, a few of the ancestors of the Spell Realm awakened and fought. One of them was this Situ Lanqi. Although he didn¡¯t manage to snatch the Great Millstone of Destruction in the end, one could see how powerful he was. ¡°Situ Lanqi! You¡¯re still alive?¡± Turtle Armor who was far away in the starry sky immediately shouted in surprise when it saw this person. Turtle Armor also knew this person. It was deeply surprised. It should be known that when it was facing Outer Heaven, Ancestral Peak, and Great Destruction, its attitude was still very high. It didn¡¯t take these three King Lords seriously. That was because Turtle Armor wasn¡¯t afraid of these three people. But Situ Lanqi was different. He was a terrifying existence born in the same era as Turtle Armor. He lived all the way to this day. Moreover, Situ Lanqi was already more outstanding than Turtle Armor back then. Although they were both at the King Lord Realm, his strength was completely on a different level from that of Outer Heaven, Ancestral Peak, and Great Destruction. There was also a gap between the strength of the King Lords too.. Chapter 446 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ??????????????????????????????????????????¡¯??????????????????????????????????????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ????? ??????????? ????? ???? ?? ?????????? ? ??????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???????????? ??? ????? ?? ???????? ?????? ??????? ???????? ???????? ? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ? ???????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????? ??? ? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ?????? ??????? ?????? ????? ???? ?? ????? ?? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ?????????? ???????? ?? ????? ????????? ????????????? ¡°??? ??? ? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???????? ???? ? ????¡¯? ?????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ? ????? ???¡¯? ?????? ??????¡± ???? ????? ?????? ?? ?????? ????? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ? ??????????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?????? ???????????????????????¡°???¡¯???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????? ????? ????? ???? ?????????????? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ?????? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ????? ?? ????? ?? ????????? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ????¡¯? ?????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????? ???? ??????? ?????? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ????????????? ????????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ? ???? ????? ???? ???? ?? ????? ?? ????¡¯? ????? ???????? ???? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ?????????? ? ???? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ?????????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ????????? ???????? ??¡°???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±???????????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ????? ??? ?????????? ??? ??????????? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???????? ?????????? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ????? ???? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ??????????? ???? ? ?????? ?????? ? ???????? ????? ??????????? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ???????? ????? ??????? ??? ?????? ???? ¡°???????? ??? ?????¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ???? ???????? ??????? ????? ??? ??????????? ????? ???? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???? ? ????? ??? ??????????? ??? ????? ????? ?????? ???????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ????? ????????? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ??????????? ?????? ???????? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ???????? ???????? ??? ????????? ??? ?????? ??????? ????? ??? ???????? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ? ???? ????? ?????????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ?????????? ????? ????? ????????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ????? ???? ????? ??? ????????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????? ??????? ? ????? ?? ??? ??? ??????????? ??????????????¡°????¡¯???????¡±???????????? ???????? ??? ?????? ?????¡¯? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ?????¡¯? ?????????? ????? ????? ????????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ??????¡¯? ????????????? ?????? ????? ?? ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°?? ??? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ?? ?????? ????¡± ???? ????? ??????? ??? ????????? ??? ????? ????? ??????? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ? ????? ??????? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????? ? ????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ???????????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯???????????????? ??? ????? ??????? ????? ????? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ?? ???????? ???????? ???? ??? ?????? ?????¡¯? ?????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????? ? ???? ????? ???????? ????? ??? ?? ?????? ?????¡¯? ????? ????????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ???? ?????¡¯? ????????? ??????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???? ?????¡¯? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ?????? ???????? ?? ?? ??????????? ?????? ????? ???? ? ??????? ???? ????? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯????? ¡°????¡± ???? ????? ????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ???????? ??????? ?? ?? ?????? ?????¡¯? ?????? ?? ?????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????¡¯? ????? ?????¡°???????????????¡± ?????? ????? ????¡¯? ?? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ??????????? ??? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ????????? ????? ???? ???????? ???? ?? ?????? ????? ???????? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?????????? ???????? ????? ??? ???????? ???????????????????? ??? ????? ??????? ?????? ??? ?????? ????? ????????? ???????? ???????? ???? ? ?????? ?? ??????? ¡°??? ???????? ???????????? ????????? ??? ?????? ????? ?????????¡± ???? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ????????? ??? ???????????? ???? ?? ????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ??? ????????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ????? ??? ????? ? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ????? ???????? ???? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ????? ????? ?????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ???????? ?? ?????? ????? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ?????? ????? ???????? ?????? ??? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ?????????????????????????????? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??????????? ??? ??? ????????? ????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ?? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ????? ???? ????? ??? ?????????? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ??????¡¯? ????? ??? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°?? ????? ?? ????????????? ??? ????????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ??¡¯? ? ????? ??¡¯? ?????????? ? ????? ??? ???? ?????? ????? ???????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ???¡¯? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ??????????? ????????¡± ???? ?????¡¯? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ????? ???????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ?????????? ??? ?????? ????? ??????? ???? ?????????????¡¯??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??? ????????? ????? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ????? ??????????? ?????? ???? ???????? ????? ??????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???????????????????? ??? ?????? ????? ??????????? ?? ????????????? ???????????? ????? ???? ??? ??????????? ?? ??? ???????? ????? ??? ?????? ??? ???????? ?????? ???????? ????? ??????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??? ??????? ?????? ????? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ?? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ???????????? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ???????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°?????? ????? ????????? ????????¡± ?????? ?????? ???????? ?? ???? ?????¡¯? ???? ????????????????? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ? ??? ???? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ?????? ????? ????????? ???? ????? ?????? ?? ?????????? ?????? ??? ?????? ????? ???????? ???? ?????? ?????¡¯? ???????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±???????????????????????????¡°???????????????¡¯???????????????? ¡°??¡¯? ???? ????????? ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??????????? ??????¡± ?????? ????? ???????? ?? ????????? ???????? ??? ???? ????? ???????????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ???????????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????? ?????? ????? ??????? ???? ?????? ??? ?? ????? ?? ? ?????? ????????? ?? ????? ??????? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯??????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ??? ???????? ??? ??????? ?????? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???????? ???????? ?? ???? ????? ??????????? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ???????? ¡°???? ? ???????? ????????¡± ???? ????? ???????? ?? ???????? ????????????????????¡°??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±????????????????????????? ¡°??? ???? ??? ???? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ????????? ??????¡± ???? ????? ?????????? ???????? ??? ????????? ??????? ???? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°??? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ?????????? ?????? ?????¡­ ? ????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ????¡± ¡°??????? ?????????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ????¡± ???????????????????¡±???????¡°??¡¯? ¡°?????????? ??????? ???? ? ??????? ?? ????? ????? ???? ??? ???????? ???? ????????? ???? ???????? ???? ???????? ????? ???? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ????????? ????? ?????? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???????¡± ¡°??? ???? ??? ???? ? ???? ???????? ????????¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯?????? ??? ???????¡¯? ???? ??????? ?? ????????? ?? ????? ???????? ???? ??????? ???? ????? ?????? ? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??? ???? ????? ???????? ? ??????? ?? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ????????? ???? ???????? ??? ????????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??????¡¯? ????? ???? ?????? ????? ????? ??? ???? ????? ????? ????????? ???? ?????? ??????????????????????????¡¯????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???? ???? ?????¡¯? ????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ????????? ??????? ????¡¯? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ???? ?????¡¯? ?????? ?? ??? ???????????? ?? ???? ? ???? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??????????? ???? ?????? ?? ?? ?? ??????? ?????? ???? ???? ????? ????? ?? ?????????? ????????????????????????????????????¡°????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±????????????????????????????? ¡°??? ???? ?????? ??????¡± Chapter 447 - A Single Spark Can Burn the Plains Chapter 447: A Single Spark Can Burn the Plains Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Emperor Yuan appeared once again, possessing powerful strength. His strength didn¡¯t come from one person but from the once brilliant powerhouses. They had already died in battle, they were unable to revive. Some of their remaining power was injected into Emperor Yuan¡¯s body and released in this era. As for why they chose Emperor Yuan, no one could explain. But just as Emperor Yuan said, he was once the emperor of the mortal realm. He had protected the mortal realm alll his life. Unlike Lin Jiufeng, Emperor Yuan stood in the spotlight and enjoyed the admiration of the people. He was a hero standing in the light. Hence, facing Situ Langi, Emperor Yuan directly delivered a powerful strike. At this moment, the power in his body came from different eras. The power condensed by different powerhouses slowly floated and transformed into exquisite talismans that rotated around Emperor Yuan¡¯s resurrected soul, like stars surrounding the moon. At this moment, Emperor Yuan¡¯s soul was incomparably powerful. But this power wasn¡¯t his own. Instead, it was the willingness of those former powerhouses to serve as green leaves to serve as a foil for him, These talismans surrounded Emperor Yuan¡¯s soul and completely submitted to him. They surrounded him like the stars surrounding the moon, forming a huge cycle in his body, improving Emperor Yuan¡¯s body and making him constantly comprehend the Great Dao of the King Lord Realm. Even Emperor Yuan¡¯s revival was greatly related to these talismans. At this moment, Emperor Yuan attacked. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth shook, and the technique, The Lost Mortal Realm, burst out. This was a Great Dao cultivation technique that he had compiled according to the Great Dao emitted by more than ten former powerhouses in his body. With a tremble of his body, more than ten King¡¯s auras rushed into the sky. Ghosts cried and gods howled, and the world shook. The dozen or so auras all transformed into a portion of the attack. The Lost Mortal Realm was a chaotic world. It was filled with killing, wails, seas of blood, and corpses that resembled mountains. It was like purgatory. Above this purgatory, a lamp slowly hovered. Alamp with a fragile light. But it became the only light in this dark world. The aura of the flames burned was extremely similar to the smell of the Black Yellow Blood. With a slight movement, it could cleanse the filth of the mortal realm. If one looked carefully, there were more than ten former powerhouses sitting upright in this lamp. Their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but one could see that they were constantly executing various Great Dao to increase the might of this lamp, causing the light that flickered with a weak light to have the ability to illuminate the ages and find the direction in the dark world. The Lost Mortal Realm burst out with a powerful force. This lamp also penetrated the layers of darkness of the future and illuminated the present. Boom! The Lost Mortal Realm collided with Situ Langi. He had nowhere to escape or hide. The Lost Mortal Realm was coming for him specifically. ¡°You mortal realm powerhouses are really interesting. You can even be resurrected after dying in battle. Even if you can¡¯t be resurrected, you can use the remaining strength in your bodies cleanly. But what¡¯s the use of this? Back then, I could even crush you existences that were at the peak one by one. Now, only your remnant souls still exist, yet you still want to overturn the world. You guys are simply dreaming.¡± Situ Langi was disdainful. He had absolute confidence. This confidence came from the invincible results of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age at the end of each era. Hence, facing The Lost Mortal Realm, he grabbed with his large hand. A vast power of origin burst out and swept across the scene. The Power of Origin burst out of this vast world, it directly collided with the lost world. Boom! Boom! Boom! A powerful impact exploded in the starry sky. The stars fell, the galaxy rolled, and the sun and moon dimmed. The sun and the moon were both blocked at this moment. The world fell into darkness. Everyone looked up at the sky and the galaxy. A cracking sound came from The Lost Mortal Realm. This mortal realm still couldn¡¯t resist the Power of Origin. This cracking sound made the hearts of all the powerhouses in the mortal realm tighten. ¡°Such a powerful move was blocked?¡± Someone asked in confusion. ¡°T feel that The Lost Mortal Realm will instantly vaporize even the Great Destruction from just now. Why has it been broken now?¡± Someone asked in fear. ¡°What the hell is this Power of Origin?¡± Someone asked through gritted teeth. Everyone could see how powerful The Lost Mortal Realm was. Everyone also saw how terrifying the Power of Origin was. Right above the starry sky, The Lost Mortal Realm and the Power of Origin burst out. The Lost Mortal Realm was suppressed. ¡°I feel that The Lost Mortal Realm is no match for the Power of Origin.¡± Lin Jiufeng also saw it clearly. Although he was very powerful and was invincible in the Immortal Emperor Realm, the gap between him and the King Lord Realm was still quite big. Therefore, he had no power to participate in this battle. But from the appearance of Emperor Yuan to the appearance of The Lost Mortal Realm, and then the appearance of the Power of Origin, they all shocked Lin Jiufeng. The true powerhouses could transform the Yin and Yang in the starry sky, reverse the galaxy, and played with the mortal realm in the palm of their hands. The Great Dao floated by their sides. This was the style of the true powerhouses. At this moment, Emperor Yuan and Situ Langi were powerhouses in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. Cracking sounds came from The Lost Mortal Realm, but it didn¡¯t affect Emperor Yuan at all. He remained calm as he watched coldly. ¡°The Power of Origin. This power is that of King Lord Origin, an ancient existence of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.¡± Emperor Yuan immediately guessed. While accepting the power of those powerhouses who couldn¡¯t return, he also inherited a portion of their memories and experience. And in this portion of memory and experience was a terrifying existence, the King Lord Origin that Emperor Yuan mentioned just now. He was the founder of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He was the mastermind behind the scenes of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. He had once fought with Shakyamuni and moved the river of time. His name was carved in the history of the past. He was the true supreme powerhouse of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°Since you know about King Lord Origin, why don¡¯t you surrender obediently and follow the Seven Races of the Ancient Age? Since you have inherited the strength of those people, you should learn to be a wise man and flow with the tide. You can¡¯t save this era,¡± Situ Langi placed his hands behind his back and said proudly. Boom! Behind him, another vast and boundless Power of Origin erupted. It instantly swept through half the starry sky. An absolutely powerful and terrifying existence slowly appeared. King Lord Origin. This was a tall and huge old man in a long robe that seemed to be black and yet wasn¡¯t black, seemed to be white and yet wasn¡¯t. These two colors interweaved together. He lowered his brows and looked down as if he was sleeping soundly or thinking. If his eyes opened, this world would return to its original source. ¡°This is the ancestor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, King Lord Origin. I once wanted to become his disciple, but he said that I was slow-witted and refused to accept me. He only imparted me the cultivation method of the Power of Origin. After so many years, I have also cultivated to the King Lord Realm. The Power of Origin I cultivated all these years is accumulated in my body. In this era, I can easily sweep through you King Realms that have been pieced together,¡± Situ Langi said coldly. The huge phantom behind him was just a phantom. Not the true body of the King Lord Origin. But this was already shocking enough. Buzz! Emperor Yuan, who had been watching coldly all this time, flicked his finger at this moment. The power that burst out directly shattered the outer shell of The Lost Mortal Realm. The shell of darkness, killing, bones like mountains, and a sea of blood collapsed at this moment. ¡°Eat my Light of the Human World!¡± Emperor Yuan braced his body. More than ten streams of light flew out from his body. They were all part of the strength of former powerhouses. There was the power of life, the power of creation, the surging of the Great Dao, and the brilliance of the galaxy. These energies surged in all directions, exploding through the starry sky and directly charging into The Lost Mortal Realm, crashing into the lamp. It was this lamp that gathered the different resplendent mortal realms in the different space-time where more than ten powerhouses were. At this moment, a single spark instantly burned the plains. Even with the Power of Origin from King Lord Origin, it was useless. The spark of fire in the mortal realm ignited everything. After passing through the endless darkness and the obstruction of the long river of time, they arrived at the end of this world. The spark of fire could bum the plains. The Power of Origin was ignited. The phantom of King Lord Origin was burned. Situ Langi was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t expect that the insignificant lamp would actually light up the starry sky at this moment. His Power of Origin was directly burned. He was forced to retreat continuously by the flames, spitting out blood. His face was pale as he watched in incomparable horror at the Light of the Mortal Realm that was gathered from several eras. ¡°Weren¡¯t the Light of the Mortal Realm wiped out?¡± Situ Langi roared, his voice carrying thick fear. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Emperor Yuan, he was just afraid of the Light of the Mortal Realm. Emperor Yuan didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to. This Light of the Mortal Realm only had this little spark. And this little spark was a weak fire seed left behind by these dozen or so former powerhouses. Emperor Yuan didn¡¯t have more to use. Hence, using the power of this spark to start a prairie fire, forcing Situ Langi back, and burning away his Power of Origin was already very good. This weak light was simply insufficient to kill Situ Langi. After Situ Langi roared in fear, he also quickly discovered this secret. ¡°As expected, you only have this little bit of Light of the Mortal Realm. The light that once belonged to the nine provinces of the mortal realm has already been extinguished by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Even if a little of it remains, it won¡¯t cause much ofa stir. You ignited my Power of Origin, so what? Today, this mortal realm will still be destroyed!¡± Situ Langi¡¯s body suddenly expanded to an unknown height. It could almost be said that he became as tall as the starry sky. He roared. ¡°Seven Races of the Ancient Age, attack!¡± ¡°The end of this era is really too disappointing. Hurry up and clean it up to welcome the arrival of a new era.¡± ¡°As for the King Lord Realms, leave them to us!¡± As Situ Langi¡¯s words fell, a huge door appeared in the Spell Realm behind him. The door was directly connected to the mortal realm. Then, powerful auras and excited voices surged out. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked the mortal realm in full force. ¡®When the Human Realm powerhouses saw this scene, their faces changed. But Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t. He had a relatively deep understanding of the power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Hence, he only sighed at this moment. ¡°Tcan¡¯t deal with a King Realm cultivator, but dealing with small fries like you guys is still easy.¡± The guardian of the mortal realm, Immortal Emperor Lin, was about to make a move.. Chapter 448 - Slaughter Chapter 448 Slaughter The door that Situ Lanqi opened was extremely huge, standing tall in the sky. The surrounding fog was shrouded, misty, mysterious, and unfathomable. It contained a majestic might that even an Immortal Emperor would find difficult to shake. The true combat power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age flew out from this door. The war in the mortal realm had already stopped previously, but at this moment, the war started again. ¡°Kill¡­¡± ¡°Kill¡­¡± At this moment, shouts of killing shook the sky. There were killing sounds and battlefields everywhere. The entire mortal realm was already filled with killing intent. The boundless blue seawater was dyed red. There were many figures fighting in the red sky, killing each other. The sky was densely filled with their figures. Pu! Blood light rushed into the sky as corpses fell from the sky. Most of them were cultivators of the mortal realm, and the number of people from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that died was extremely limited. The combat power of the mortal realm and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was still not proportional. ¡°AH¡­¡± Some people screamed miserably, roaring in grief, heartbroken. These voices sounded one after another. A child roared angrily, ¡°Give my father back his life!¡± Pu! In the very next moment, blood splashed. This child followed in his father¡¯s footsteps. His body was blasted into pieces, and he died tragically in the air. There were also tragic-looking men who knew that they were no match for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but they still charged forward forcefully and did their best. Even if they had to die, they still wanted to drag down the death of one of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­ Don¡¯t die¡­¡± A little girl rushed into the sky. With eyes filled with tears, she hugged an old man covered in blood whose abdomen had long been penetrated. She shouted in grief. A sword light burst out in the sky, and a resplendent light slashed down. It transformed into hundreds of fatal swords that split the little girl into two. On the ground that was stained with blood, a lively life ended here and followed her grandfather. This was just the tip of the iceberg in the war. This was just a tragic scene in the vast mortal realm. Blood flew in the sky as cold corpses constantly fell. Be it the cultivators of the mortal realm or the warriors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, at this moment, they risked their lives to fight. Their lives became insignificant. The cruel reality made the powerhouses of the mortal realm despair. Although there were warriors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age who died, compared to the deaths of the mortal realm, those weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. After countless years of accumulation, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had always occupied the lead. The number of powerhouses far exceeded that of the mortal realm. This was an environment that made people feel despair. Even though there were hundreds of Immortal Kings and several Immortal Emperors in the mortal realm, everyone lost their confidence in the face of the Seven Ancestors of the Ancient Age coming out in full strength. What could they use to resist? The limited Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors on their side couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age at all. Tragedies were happening one after another in the mortal world. When the doomsday arrived, it was far more cruel and terrifying than imagined. When Lin Jiufeng saw such a tragedy, he was instantly enraged. His blood energy surged. In just a short moment, these tragedies happened. Lin Jiufeng instantly rushed into the sky and began to kill. A lamp rushed out of his body. Dong!! The Light of the Homes directly illuminated the beautiful and resplendent lights in all directions. They surged out in all directions, avoiding the powerhouses of the mortal realm, and directly burned the warriors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. The Light of the Homes that grew up with Lin Jiufeng truly released an absolutely terrifying power for the first time. Even Immortal Kings would be burned to ashes by the Light of the Homes. The General Appointing Platform was also thrown out by Lin Jiufeng, allowing him to fight on his own. Lin Jiufeng himself held the Sword of the Holy Church and the Immortal Slaying Sword and started a massacre. Pu! In the sky, an incomparably sharp spear directly froze an Immortal King in the mortal realm. Blood splattered on the Immortal King¡¯s white clothes. It was so shocking. Seeing this, Lin Jiufeng immediately charged over. The Sword of the Holy Church waved a peerlessly ferocious sword energy that cut through the sky. It killed ten warriors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in succession, and finally struck the body of the cultivator wielding the spear. Clang! The iron clothes of this cultivator with the spear released a cold light. He actually blocked Lin Jiufeng¡¯s ferocious sword energy. He turned his head, his eyes even more cold and intense. The spear in his hand was suddenly pulled out. Ignoring the dying Immortal King, he directly stabbed forcefully at Lin Jiufeng Bloody-eyed from killing, he actually wanted to fight with Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng ignored him and pressed forward. The Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand was cold and oppressive. Cold light shot in all directions. When it passed by this cultivator of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, a sword light streaked across. A simple sword light. After passing through, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t even look at him. He quickly killed his way to other places. Only the expression of the cultivator from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age changed. He finally sensed how powerful the energy contained in this simple sword light was. He finally witnessed how terrifying Lin Jiufeng was. He wanted to escape, he was shouting for help. But in the process of escaping, he was horrified to discover that his body suddenly couldn¡¯t move. Every piece of skin had been cut into many pieces. Then, with a bang, his entire body transformed into a pool of blood. It was only at this moment that he understood that when Lin Jiufeng slashed out that sword light, he no longer had any life in him. ¡°Grandpa, save me!!!¡± A hoarse roar that sounded as his Primordial Spirit pleading for help reverberated in this area. ¡°Who is it? Who killed my grandson?¡± At this moment, an Immortal Emperor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age appeared on the battlefield. He scanned the surroundings and shouted in the sky. In his hand was a butcher¡¯s blade stained with blood. He had killed countless cultivators in the mortal realm. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. The sword energies around him rushed into the sky. They swept across the area. Under the stirring of the Immortal Slaying Sword and the Sword of the Holy Church, blood splashed and pieces of flesh flew. He killed a path of blood and directly rushed in front of this Immortal Emperor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Without saying anything, he directly waved the Immortal Slaying Sword and slashed down. Rumble. The dazzling sword light made the world dim in comparison. Lin Jiufeng ignored the other party¡¯s butcher knife at all, and also ignored the other party¡¯s strength at the Immortal Emperor Realm. He directly rushed over, just like killing his grandson. The Immortal Slaying Sword streaked across and cut off his head. In an instant, blood waves rushed into the sky. The headless corpse of an Immortal Emperor fell from the sky, blood flowing out. The divine soul of this Immortal Emperor immediately wanted to rush out and reform his body, regenerating his flesh and blood. But the wisp of fire that floated over from the Light of the Homes directly burned his divine soul, not giving him a chance. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s unscrupulous massacre and shocking combat strength made the cultivators of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age list him as an extremely dangerous person. ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡± Seven Immortal Emperor powerhouses came together at this moment. They felt how powerful Lin Jiufeng was and wanted to join forces to kill him. But even though the seven of them came together, they still underestimated Lin Jiufeng. Facing the seven Immortal Emperors, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Instead, his fighting spirit became increasingly surging ¡°Come, seven of you aren¡¯t enough to resist one strike from me!¡± Lin Jiufeng shouted coldly. The Sword of the Holy Church and the Immortal Slaying Sword slashed out together. A terrifying sword energy crossed at this moment, forming an X shape. It flew out and directly swept through all the enemies along the way. ¡°Fist of the Epoch!¡± Following that, Lin Jiufeng executed the Great Dao that he had comprehended. At this moment, the Great Dao of the era froze the seven Immortal Emperors. Lin Jiufeng rushed over and threw out the Fist of the Epoch. The seven Immortal Emperors were instantly shattered into pieces by him. Even their souls couldn¡¯t escape. They were captured and kneaded together by Lin Jiufeng. Their consciousnesses were wiped out, leaving only pure energy. Then, they were sent into the body of the General Appointing Platform. The injured magic treasure body of the General Appointing Platform was replenished by this energy. It also recovered some of its former powerful strength and became more and more valiant in this battle plague. As for Lin Jiufeng, the flames of war raged around him. There were shouts of killing everywhere in the mortal realm. He was slaughtering the cultivators of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, instantly causing a huge commotion. A King Lord immediately noticed Lin Jiufeng. It was because Lin Jiufeng¡¯s battle results were too powerful Seven Immortal Emperors besieged Lin Jiufeng, but they were all killed in the blink of an eye. This wasn¡¯t the strength of an Immortal Emperor anymore. Seeing how fearless Lin Jiufeng was, Ancestral Peak¡¯s face sank. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be a talent like you in the mortal realm. It¡¯s a pity that you were born too late. If you were given another 500 years, there would be another King Lord in the mortal realm,¡± Ancestral Peak said coldly. In the very next moment, he pointed a finger. Surging energy directly penetrated the sky and earth. In this finger, Lin Jiufeng saw spells, divine powers, battle techniques. Countless powers interweaved together. The light was gorgeous and directly drowned him. ¡°The power of a King Realm is still difficult to resist.¡± Lin Jiufeng waved the Immortal Slaying Sword and the Sword of the Holy Church, trying his best to resist, but he still felt that it was very strenuous. Lin Jiufeng, who could kill other Immortal Emperors like killing a chicken, found it extremely strenuous to withstand a finger from a King Lord. From this, one could see the huge gap between the Immortal Emperor Realm and the King Lord Realm. Boom! Right at this moment, Emperor Ming suddenly appeared in front of Lin Jiufeng and raised his hand. 30 war swords swept across the sky, and a resplendent light rushed into the sky, instantly causing the sun, moon, and stars to tremble. The 30 war swords shattered this strike of the Ancient Race. Then, they collapsed and transformed into a resplendent rain of swords that scattered down, suppressing all the warriors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Each drop of sword rain pierced through a warrior of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and killed in all directions. At this moment, a shower of blood flew in the sky, dying half the sky red. At this moment, life was so fragile and insignificant. In front of a King Lord, no matter how many people there were, it was just a number. Broken limbs and corpses constantly fell, turning the mortal realm into an arena of death. Tens of thousands of people were killed, including five Immortal Emperors. Their bodies and souls were wiped out. Emperor Ming¡¯s move was earth-shattering, shocking everyone. Everyone was shocked. The overwhelming advantage of a King Lord directly made them despair. But the powerhouses of the mortal realm cheered because this King Lord was from the mortal realm. But it was only this one strike. When Ancestral Peak was about to fight back, Emperor Ming directly reached out and tore through the sky, disappearing into the mortal realm with him. This was the choice Emperor Ming made to prevent Ancestral Peak from brazenly attacking and eliminating the living forces of the mortal realm. Without the King Lords, the mortal realm would be Lin Jiufeng¡¯s battlefield. He gripped the two swords tightly. His eyes were blood-red, and his heart was filled with endless killing intent. Chapter 449 - Invincible Lin Jiufeng Chapter 449 Invincible Lin Jiufeng At this moment, Lin Jiufeng was like a cold-blooded demon king. He held the sword with both hands and started a massacre in the mortal realm. The departure of the King Lords resulted in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s invincibility in the mortal realm. The already defeated mortal realm had a new turn because of Lin Jiufeng. When the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor powerhouses of the mortal realm saw Lin Jiufeng¡¯s brave performance, their fighting spirits were all ignited. In the starry sky, the battle between Emperor Yuan and Situ Lanqi continued. Emperor Yuan was very powerful. He had integrated with the Primordial Spirit of his predecessors who had once died in battle and was fighting very fiercely with Situ Lanqi. The two of them could be considered to be powerhouses in the King Lord Realm. Situ Lanqi executed the Power of Origin, and Emperor Yuan also summoned the Light of the Nine States. Neither side could gain an upper hand. The battle between the two affected the vast starry sky, causing the stars to collapse and the primal chaos to overflow, causing the mortal realm and the Spell Realm to tremble together. On the other side, Emperor Ming tore through space and forcefully isolated himself and Ancestral Peak from the mortal realm. Their battle happened in a strange world, it wouldn¡¯t affect the mortal realm. Whereas, Turtle Armor helped the mortal realm greatly too. Among the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there was still Outer Heaven remaining. After Turtle Armor defeated Great Destruction, it took the initiative to look for Outer Heaven to stop him from attacking the mortal realm. Hence, the mortal realm became the battlefield of the Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors. And on this battlefield, the king was Lin Jiufeng. ¡°All of you must die!¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. He was still unafraid even when facing endless enemies. Everyone in the Seven Races of the Ancient Age knew that the only person supporting the mortal realm now was Immortal Emperor Lin. As long as they defeated him, the mortal realm would be wiped out. Hence, at this moment, the powerhouses of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all rushed straight for Lin Jiufeng. A peak Immortal Emperor powerhouse holding a seven-colored holy tree swept out ferociously. In an instant, seven-colored light illuminated the world. This seven-colored light could freeze a person in the air, making them unable to move. This was a great mystique technique from the Dragon Race. The Dragon Race was conquered by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Their various mystique techniques were also learned by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Hence, this seven-colored divine tree froze Lin Jiufeng In the very next moment, more than ten Immortal Emperors attacked together. Powerful energy directly struck Lin Jiufeng. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! These dozen or so Immortal Emperors attacked with their full strength at the first moment. They didn¡¯t want to give Lin Jiufeng any chance of survival at all. Surging power blasted over. A blade that was as resplendent as light slashed over, and the magic treasures that could shock the world directly smashed down. Lin Jiufeng was fixed in the air by the Dragon Race¡¯s great mystique technique and couldn¡¯t escape. At this moment, he had no intention of escaping ¡°Do you guys think that you can do whatever you want just because you guys have frozen me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m invincible in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if more than ten Immortal Emperors come, I will still kill you guys. In hell, you guys can only blame your own bad luck.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s voice was cold. It was as if an ice river had descended and the entire world was frozen. Even though he was frozen in place, he still felt like he was controlling everything. His body lost its flesh and blood at this moment, and his appearance became completely crystallized. In his body, every cell was a crystal divine kingdom that contained endless energy and the former Great Dao of the mortal realm. After activating all the crystal divine kingdoms, Lin Jiufeng felt that he had the strength of a King Lord too. Click, click, click. He reached out and grabbed. The sealed void shattered with a bang, like a weak mirror that couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. At this moment, his body was invincible. Lin Jiufeng stared at everything around him. A thought that he could destroy everything and also create everything rose in his heart. He could grab the sky and also lift the ground with one hand. This was his mentality of invincibility at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful energies of the dozen or so Immortal Emperors smashed onto Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body, causing millions of light and vast energies to splash. It was like a huge wave that rose from the sea, impacting everything in a radius of millions of miles. Countless people screamed in pain. There were also countless people watching closely. Everyone wanted to see who would win, Emperor Lin of the Human Race or the Immortal Emperors of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. This battle concerned the fate of the mortal realm, they couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. The people of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were also watching them. They had to admit that Lin Jiufeng was the number one person below the King Lord Realm. If they couldn¡¯t kill Lin Jiufeng now, the mortal realm wouldn¡¯t be able to be wiped out without the help of a King Lord. Boom!! And at this moment, a domineering voice reverberated in the sky. ¡°Break!¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body exerted strength. In his body, the crystal divine kingdoms supplied endless energy that directly burst out. It transformed into a spinning black hole that swallowed the powerful energy that was shot out by more than ten Immortal Emperor powerhouses. It absorbed and rotated before finally being devoured by Lin Jiufeng. The people of the world were dumbfounded. Lin Jiufeng, who was surrounded and attacked by more than ten Immortal Emperors, was actually unscathed. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed their terrifying energy. ¡°You guys beat me up happily. Now, it¡¯s my turn to fight back.¡± Lin Jiufeng pressed his mouth and smiled, his eyes cold. ¡°Great Epoch Divine Fist. All the worlds and millions of Great Dao are in my palm.¡± At this moment, Lin Jiufeng only made a simple grab. His huge hand seemed to be holding the life veins of the world. Countless Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors were held in the air by him at this moment, wailing. The Immortal King grade magic treasures and Immortal Emperor magic treasures were destroyed with cracking sounds. Any resistance seemed powerless and pale under the Great Dao of the Epoch. Even peak Immortal Emperor powerhouses were shocked by Lin Jiufeng¡¯s current powerful appearance. This person was too terrifying, as terrifying as a King Lord. In front of him, they really had no power to fight back at all. Lin Jiufeng clenched his large hand. The Great Dao of the Epoch erupted. An Immortal Emperor was caught off guard and directly shattered, like a porcelain doll. There were also Immortal Emperors who wanted to escape. They spat out large mouthfuls of blood, wanting to distance themselves from Lin Jiufeng and the mortal realm. But at this moment, Lin Jiufeng only flicked his finger and shot out a wisp of the light of an epoch. From millions of miles away, the fire of the other party¡¯s Primordial Spirit was instantly extinguished by Lin Jiufeng. ¡°If you guys want to destroy this era easily, you have to ask me first,¡± Lin Jiufeng said coldly. He strode forward like a dragon and a tiger. His body trembled, and his five fingers spread open, forming a force that could capture the sky. Wherever he passed, the Immortal Emperors collapsed one after another. At this moment, the densely packed cultivators of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age in the sky were reduced to ashes in large patches. Like sand, they instantly disappeared with the wind. None of the people who had entered the mortal realm, including the dozens of Immortal Emperor powerhouses, escaped this calamity. They all turned into dust. This shocking outcome shocked the entire mortal realm and all the battlefields. At first, there was a dead silence. Then, everyone confirmed that the mortal realm was saved. The cries and shouts sounded again. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s powerful and terrifying might saved the mortal realm. But the losses of the mortal realm were still huge and tragic. Those people who had lost their families, their elders, and their loved ones looked at the devastated land, watched their once beautiful home burn, and watched familiar people die in front of them. This grief was indescribable. Lin Jiufeng stood in the sky and watched all of this with a lonely expression. Beside him, the Sword of the Holy Church and the Immortal Slaying Sword automatically rotated. Although it seemed that he had defeated the attack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, in reality, Lin Jiufeng knew that this matter was far from over. But the mortal realm couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The powerhouses that belonged to the mortal realm suffered heavy casualties. Even for the Immortal Kings and Immortal Emperors he brought here from the Death Realm, there were also just a few of them left. Hence, although the mortal realm won the current battlefield, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t dare to relax. His heart was still heavy. Because he knew that what truly decided the life and death of the mortal realm wasn¡¯t him, but the few King Lords who were fighting. ¡®I have to break through to the King Realm as soon as possible!¡¯ Lin Jiufeng swore in his heart. He felt that he was too weak. [Blocked the attack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age once. Do you wish to Sign in?] These long-lost words appeared before Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. Chapter 450 - Big Brother Chapter 450 Big Brother Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t expect to be able to sign in because of this battle. Of course, he didn¡¯t refuse. His current strength was very awkward. In the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was invincible, but when he encountered a King Lord, he was still not a match. Hence, Lin Jiufeng needed to become stronger. He wouldn¡¯t reject any chance of signing in. ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. He was very curious about what he could obtain from signing in this time. Moreover, the difficulty of signing in this time was even greater than before. What could he sign in for at the price of a catastrophe in the mortal realm? Lin Jiufeng was looking forward to it. (Sign-In successful. Received Immortal Killing Sword.) A treasured sword. Lin Jiufeng was stunned. Then, he remembered that the Immortal Slaying Sword in his hand was the same type as this Immortal Killing Sword. ¡°It¡¯s recorded in the ancient writings that there was a sword array in the ancient era called the Immortal Slaying Sword Array. Together with the four swords, they formed a killing array with boundless might.¡± ¡°Four swords, the Immortal Slaying Sword, the Immortal Killing Sword, the Ultimate Immortal Sword, the Immortal Trapping Sword, and the Immortal Slaying Array Blueprint. Together, they represent the ultimate attack power.¡± ¡°Previously, I signed in for the Immortal Slaying Sword. Now, I have the Immortal Killing Sword. There are only two swords left from the four swords, plus a blueprint.¡± ¡°As long as I can sign in or find the remaining two swords and add the array blueprint, I will be able to fight a King Lord head-on at the Immortal Emperor Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng pondered continuously. He reached out and gripped the air. A treasured sword that resembled the Immortal Killing Sword appeared in his palm. Immortal Killing Sword. After the appearance of the Immortal Killing Sword, there was immediately a chemical reaction between it and the Immortal Slaying Sword, as if they were biological brothers meeting Lin Jiufeng put away the Sword of the Holy Church. With the Immortal Slaying Sword in one hand and the Immortal Killing Sword in the other, he stood in the air and looked down at the mortal realm. This land was already devastated at this moment. Corpses were piled up like mountains and blood flowed into the sea. But the battle in the mortal realm wasn¡¯t really over. Lin Jiufeng looked up at the starry sky. There were two King Lords fighting in the starry sky. Emperor Yuan and Situ Lanqi. Their battle would truly decide the fate of the mortal realm. Boom! Accompanied by a loud sound, the light between the two of them became resplendent. This was a competition of divine strength, a huge collision of spiritual consciousness. Without a doubt, they were in a life-and-death battle. Amidst the dazzling light, they both flew out, erupting with a large string of blood that destroyed dozens of stars in the surroundings. It was unknown whose blood it was. Emperor Yuan, who had gathered the remnant souls of the past powerhouses into one, fought endlessly with Situ Lanqi, who was at the peak of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In the vast universe and stars, their combat strength would rise infinitely. One strike would definitely shake the world, and they were both attacking ruthlessly because they already knew each other¡¯s strength. ¡°The troops of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that attacked the mortal realm have been wiped out. Your plan to sweep through the mortal realm this time has failed,¡± Emperor Yuan said coldly. Although he was fighting a life and death battle, he still noticed the current situation of the mortal realm. He also saw Lin Jiufeng killing in all directions and looking invincible. Emperor Yuan was very gratified. Big Brother was indeed Big Brother. Due to some fortuitous circumstances and reasons, he became the chosen one. He inherited the remnant souls of the past sages and leaped to become a King Lord. He originally thought that his Big Brother would only be at the Immortal King Realm now. But who would have thought that his Big Brother would actually reach the Immortal Emperor Realm and be invincible in the Immortal Emperor Realm? ¡°As long as I kill you, the mortal realm will be wiped out. They are just ants to me.¡± Situ Lanqi didn¡¯t care at all. He didn¡¯t take the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age that attacked the mortal realm seriously at all. In every era when they wanted to destroy the mortal realm, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had to pay a price. These costs were acceptable to them. The survival of the fittest. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age also used this opportunity to send those incompetent people from their respective races who didn¡¯t have a great destiny, great opportunities, and great comprehension ability to the battlefield and let them undergo a transformation. Just like nurturing parasite worms, tens of millions of parasite worms fought together and finally nurtured the most poisonous one. Hence, Situ Lanqi¡¯s emotion wasn¡¯t affected at all when the troops that attacked the mortal realm were wiped out. He had experienced too many such things in his long life and was long used to them. ¡°If one doesn¡¯t become a King Lord, one will ultimately still be an ant. Even if there are invincible existences among Immortal Emperors in the mortal realm, they are just larger ants in my eyes. After I finish you, I will just kill him with a flick of my finger,¡± Situ Lanqi said coldly. Having experienced countless wars, Situ Lanqi knew very well that wars were life and death battles. In the process of life and death battles, one mustn¡¯t be distracted. One had to focus on killing the opponent in order to deal with the subsequent matters. Situ Lanqi¡¯s tall body was comparable to the sky at this moment. The light that shone from his palm burst out with the power of origin. It was like a mountain and the Great Dao was like the sky, extending in front of him. ¡°Origin God Fist, shatter everything. All the worlds are in the palm of my hand.¡± Situ Lanqi shouted. Behind him, an incomparably distant world appeared. This world was connected to this place. There were countless mountains, and everywhere was an immortal realm. The source of truth burst out. Huge and majestic cities were crawling on the ground. When one took a closer look, they were simply even more majestic and magnificent than the entire mortal realm. The area was vast and was another world. The aura of this world communicated seamlessly with Situ Lanqi, providing this thick power to him. Almost in an instant, his strength increased by several times. ¡°It¡¯s time for everything to end. This farce is disgusting. You rats hide here and there, but in the end, you still have no way of shaking the foundation of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age,¡± Situ Lanqi said coldly. His expression and attitude appeared to be in a fixed state at this moment. He absorbed the energy of the mysterious world behind him and let him punch out. The ages fell and he truly struck out the end of the world. Seeing this, Emperor Yuan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The forces of the mortal realm are still too weak,¡± Emperor Yuan said indignantly. They created two King Lords through integration and stitching. Emperor Yuan and Emperor Ming were chosen to integrate and become the King Lords that protected the mortal realm. However, even when counting Turtle Armor, they only had three King Lords. There was still no solution to deal with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°Ignite my body and not enter the cycle of reincarnation. Spark of Life.¡± At this moment, Emperor Yuan burned his core and forcefully activated a power that far exceeded his control. It had integrated with the remnant souls of countless powerhouses. The power left behind by these powerhouses was very terrifying when stacked together, but Emperor Yuan¡¯s spiritual energy could only control it to this extent. It was beyond his control. Once he lost control, the consequences would be mutual destruction. Emperor Yuan had never used this portion of his strength before. He felt that he could wait a little longer. But now that Situ Lanqi had unveiled the true world of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and absorbed its power from inside, it was no longer something that he could suppress. He needed strength. He was willing to contribute. He was willing to sacrifice himself. Hence, at this moment, Emperor Yuan¡¯s body instantly expanded, almost comparable to a star. He activated the power left behind by the remnant souls of all the powerhouses in his body. In an instant, he gained 33 times his original combat strength. The sky instantly darkened. Emperor Yuan strode forward, his body trembling. His five fingers spread into a terrifying aura that directly pressed down. Rumble. A terrifying power cleansed the stars of the universe. Originally, Emperor Yuan¡¯s strength was already extraordinary. Now that he had increased his combat strength by 33 times, he could almost become one of the top King Lords. The vital energy in his body could only support him in executing such strength for three minutes. Three minutes later, Emperor Yuan, who had burned everything, would die. Hence, Emperor Yuan had to kill Situ Lanqi within three minutes and then leave a backup plan for the mortal realm. ¡°You actually activated everything. Do you not want to live anymore?¡± Situ Lanqi originally thought that him opening the true world of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and gaining several times its strength from inside was already considered very crazy, but when he personally witnessed Emperor Yuan burning everything and instantly obtaining 33 times his original combat strength, Situ Lanqi was dumbfounded. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t burn everything, I will still be killed by you in the end. The mortal realm will also decline. In that case, I might as well kill you first and die with you.¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s voice was cold, like the arrival of an ice river. The world was frozen everywhere. It was no longer easy for him to control all his strength to make subtle changes. His combat strength was 33 times, making him feel that he had almost surpassed the King Lord Realm. With one strike, he destroyed everything. ¡°Lunatic, you are really a lunatic.¡± Situ Lanqi trembled. He didn¡¯t expect Emperor Yuan to be so crazy. He wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he wasn¡¯t willing to be pulled into the water by a lunatic like this. At this moment, Emperor Yuan¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be maintained for long. As long as he dodged Emperor Yuan¡¯s attacks for the time being, he would still be able to defeat Emperor Yuan. Situ Lanqi stopped attacking. He turned around, wanting to escape. He wanted to avoid Emperor Yuan¡¯s three minutes. ¡°You want to escape? Impossible! You will definitely die here today.¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s attitude was incomparably arrogant. With 33 times his combat strength, he truly punched out, enveloping the starry sky and cutting off Situ Lanqi¡¯s escape route. Rumble. Situ Lanqi¡¯s escape route was blocked, and he couldn¡¯t escape. He could turn around and forcefully receive Emperor Yuan¡¯s attack. Boom! Boom!! The huge impact directly caused Situ Lanqi¡¯s body to explode, transforming into a gorgeous streak of light. Only Situ Lanqi¡¯s powerful will was left roaring and letting out a tragic cry. ¡°This is impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. You can¡¯t control 33 times the combat strength at all. How can you be fine? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t cultivate the Power of Origin to a high level. Otherwise, I could have summoned the Power of Origin and wiped you out.¡± Situ Langi¡¯s powerful Primordial Spirit power was trying its best to repair his body, coming back to life from his exploded body. But his vital energy had already been greatly damaged. He wanted to escape. If he stayed here for even a second longer, he would feel that it was very dangerous. Emperor Yuan was crazy and wanted to die with him. He was unwilling. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s expression remained calm and cold. The huge amount of energy in his body drew a perfect Taiji in his palm. This was the Great Dao of Yin-Yang Taichi, directly obliterating Situ Lanqi¡¯s reformed body once again. A Taichi Yin-Yang Image appeared in the starry sky. One black and one white interweaved together, emitting powerful and terrifying energy to suppress Situ Lanqi. Situ Lanqi¡¯s body was destroyed. His Primordial Spirit wanted to do the same thing again, but the Yin-Yang Image didn¡¯t give him the chance. The Taiji symbol directly sucked in Situ Lanqi¡¯s Primordial Spirit. Then, it slowly shrank and appeared in Emperor Yuan¡¯s palm, trembling non-stop. Situ Lanqi seemed to want to break through the air and fly away. He roared and struggled inside, fighting for his life hysterically. Because he knew that if he didn¡¯t go all out, he would be pulled down by Emperor Yuan and die with him. ¡°You lunatic, you stitched-up piece of trash. You actually dare to suppress me and drag me to die with you? How dare you!¡± Situ Lanqi was flustered and exasperated, struggling on the verge of death. But Emperor Yuan opened his mouth and spat out a ball of ferocious flames that infused into the taiji symbol. It immediately burned Situ Lanqi, causing him to cry out continuously. ¡°This is the Black Yellow Fire. You actually have the Black Yellow Fire. Could it be that there¡¯s actually a King who has transcended the Black Yellow Fire in your soul?¡± Situ Lanqi screamed in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s all over. I¡¯m a dead person, to begin with. I¡¯m satisfied with coming back to life and bringing you to death with me. Before I die, I will definitely burn you to death,¡± Emperor Yuan said coldly. In this evenly-matched battle, as both sides used all their trump cards, Emperor Yuan ultimately won. But this victory was a little tragic. But Emperor Yuan had no time to feel sad and lament fate. He immediately put away the Yin-Yang Taiji and returned to the mortal realm. Looking at the devastated and torn mortal realm where rivers of blood flowed, Emperor Yuan sighed. Then, he stood in front of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor Yuan with a slightly complicated gaze. He didn¡¯t know if the person in front of him who had reached the King Realm was his younger brother or the soul of another powerhouse from the ancient era. Hence, Lin Jiufeng watched silently. Emperor Yuan also saw Lin Jiufeng. He was still the same as back then. His bearing was calm and he had the bearing of a grandmaster. ¡°Big Brother, you still haven¡¯t changed.¡± Emperor Yuan took a deep breath, then smiled and said. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes instantly became more amiable. A smile also appeared on his face. ¡°Long time no see. Should I call you younger brother, Emperor Yuan, or something else?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked with a smile. ¡°Either is fine. Be it your younger brother, Emperor Yuan of the Yuhua God Dynasty, or the King Lord who has integrated with countless ancient remnant souls, they are essentially the same person, a person with only an older brother as his one relative,¡± Emperor Yuan said softly. In front of Lin Jiufeng, he no longer had the aura of a King Lord. Lin Jiufeng looked at him. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands and took a step forward to hug Emperor Yuan. Then, he reached out and patted his back. He said, ¡°Welcome home, Little Brother.¡± Emperor Yuan, who had been dead for more than a hundred years, finally returned to the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng was very happy. He hugged Emperor Yuan tightly. After more than a hundred years, the two brothers finally met. The regrets of the past were alleviated today. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t have much time left. Please remember my appearance. If you miss me in the future, bring me a cup of wine to my tomb. I will see it,¡± Emperor Yuan said softly. Lin Jiufeng immediately released him. He stared at Emperor Yuan and asked nervously, ¡°What do you mean by that? You just defeated the King of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.¡± ¡°I gave my life to this fight. It¡¯s not considered a loss since I won.¡± Emperor Yuan smiled slightly Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Emperor Yuan, not wanting his younger brother to leave at all. He asked, ¡°Is there really no solution at all?¡± Chapter 451 - The Eternal Dragon Boat Chapter 451 The Eternal Dragon Boat Lin Jiufeng stared fixedly at Emperor Yuan. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Emperor Yuan smiled and looked at Lin Jiufeng elegantly. He said, ¡°The top powerhouse of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, Situ Lanqi, has already been killed by me. My mission has basically been completed. I brought a trace of hope to this mortal realm. Although it can¡¯t avoid being destroyed in the end, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart sank infinitely. He looked at Emperor Yuan, not knowing what to say. The meeting between the brothers was brief. After this meeting, they would be parted forever. ¡°How much time do you have?¡± Lin Jiufeng suppressed the sadness in his heart and asked. ¡°Three minutes.¡± Emperor Yuan looked up at the sky and said in a carefree attitude. ¡°Only three minutes?¡± Lin Jiufeng murmured. ¡°Three minutes is enough.¡± Emperor Yuan smiled and patted Lin Jiufeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In my memory, a senior once spoke to a mayfly.¡± ¡°He asked the mayfly: do you have any regrets in having only a short period of life?¡± ¡°Mayfly: I was born at dawn, looking at the sun. I die in the dark night, accompanied by starlight. I have no regrets.¡± ¡°Brother, I have no regrets either.¡± Emperor Yuan said firmly. His expression was very firm. Even if he had to sacrifice everything for this short return. ¡°Who resurrected you? Who chose you to become the host body of the remnant souls of the past seniors?¡± Lin Jiufeng asked. He really wanted to figure out the many secrets hidden behind this world. Even though he was already invincible in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he still knew very little. ¡°I don¡¯t know who captured me, nor do I know who chose me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The moment I was resurrected, I knew my mission,¡± Emperor Yuan said. ¡°Big Brother, everyone has a mission. I¡¯m originally an ordinary emperor of the mortal realm. I¡¯ve never done anything earth-shattering in my life. I¡¯m very satisfied that I was chosen after I died and can even contribute a little to the Human Race and this world.¡± ¡°Even if I have to constantly suffer the pain of fusing with the remnant souls of the past sages for more than a hundred years, just for the glory of this battle, I also have no regrets.¡± Emperor Yuan¡¯s eyes were resplendent, filled with the flames of faith. ¡°What else do you know? You can tell me. I will protect this world for you,¡± Lin Jiufeng said solemnly. ¡°Big Brother, I really don¡¯t know much. I only know that I must stall the Seven Races of the Ancient Age from destroying the mortal realm this time. I also know that regardless of whether it¡¯s the Seven Races of the Ancient Age or the hidden powerhouses of the mortal realm, they don¡¯t want to drag this battle to the next era. Therefore, there are countless backup plans waiting for the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. I¡¯m just a pawn. But even so, a pawn also has it uses. My role has already been completed, so I don¡¯t have any regrets,¡± Emperor Yuan said. Lin Jiufeng took a deep breath and stopped talking. Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Jiufeng and suddenly hugged him. ¡°Big Brother, actually along the way, we have long known that the countless eras of the past didn¡¯t begin with flowers and applause.¡± ¡°In fact, there has never been an era with only flowers and applause.¡± ¡°Seek warmth in the cold night and bloom in suffering. This is the difficult path to grow in the mortal realm.¡± ¡°When the storm came, we thought that the world was about to collapse. In the fog that filled the sky, we felt that we had already fallen off the cliff.¡± am 0 ¡°But when lightning cuts through the sky and thunder reverberates in the surroundings, we will look up and open our eyes. We will be surprised to discover that the black clouds are dissipating.¡± ¡°A flat path cannot lead to a great victory. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age are huge mountains that suppress the hearts of every era. It¡¯s very difficult to move the Seven Races of the Ancient Age away and dig them out.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s exactly because of this that it¡¯s exciting and interesting.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m just like the millions of people in the mortal realm who are going first. Big Brother, you are a peerless genius, the hope of this era. You are more important than me.¡± Emperor Yuan hugged Lin Jiufeng and said these words in his ear. Then, he released Lin Jiufeng. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. At the last moment, I have to do something for the mortal realm,¡± Emperor Yuan looked up at the starry sky and said. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at Emperor Yuan with a complicated expression. ¡°The mortal realm only temporarily blocked the attack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, but after I leave, the mortal realm couldn¡¯t resist the counterattack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age at all. Therefore, I have to save some seeds for this mortal realm and let them be sent out so that they won¡¯t be destroyed along with this world,¡± Emperor Yuan said. ¡°So, in the end, we still didn¡¯t manage to protect this mortal realm?¡± Lin Jiufeng said sadly. ¡°Save the last fire seed and leave this mortal realm to the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. They will definitely give birth to a new race. The mortal realm won¡¯t be destroyed. The true battlefield is about to be opened. I don¡¯t have much time left, I have to hurry. Big Brother, wait for me to summon the Eternal Dragon Boat. You can escape with the geniuses that carry the hope of the mortal realm,¡± Emperor Yuan said leisurely. ¡°The Eternal Dragon Boat?¡± Lin Jiufeng was stunned. This name was very familiar. He recalled that there was a figure of the Eternal Dragon Boat in the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race. This was the supreme treasure of the Immortal Court. Why was it with Emperor Yuan? Lin Jiufeng watched, puzzled. ¡°The Eternal Dragon Boat isn¡¯t the supreme treasure of the Immortal Court. Its ownership has never been with the Immortal Court. It was only controlled by the Immortal Court for a period of time. After the war between the Immortal Court and the God Race, the Eternal Dragon Boat entered a hidden state and hasn¡¯t been awakened until now,¡± Emperor Yuan explained. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Jiufeng understood. ¡°There are many powerhouses hidden behind this world. The Eternal Dragon Boat was crafted by a Human Realm powerhouse, right?¡±. Lin Jiufeng asked. ¡°The Eternal Dragon Boat is a magic treasure forged from the dragon bones of a deceased Ancestral Dragon. It can travel through space to avoid the pursuit of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age.¡± Emperor Yuan nodded. ¡°In the end, what I can do for the mortal realm is to preserve as many fire seeds as possible and keep the fire of hope alive. Big Brother, farewell forever.¡± As Emperor Yuan¡¯s words fell, his body floated in the air and he arrived in the sky. He used the last of his energy to tear open space and summoned the Eternal Dragon Boat that could only hear and not be seen. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Eternal Dragon Boat flickered with a yellow light. It was extremely huge, like a floating island. It appeared in the sky above the mortal realm with a rumbling sound. This behemoth was made from the entire body of an Ancestral Dragon from the Dragon Race. In addition, it was refined with the full strength of the top powerhouses of the ancient era. It was even made by fusing countless precious materials into it. Wu Wu Wu¡­ The Eternal Dragon Boat descended into the mortal realm. Its sound shook the sky, and it could cut through the sky in an instant. Finally, the Eternal Dragon Boat descended in front of Lin Jiufeng. Emperor Yuan disappeared. Only his voice reverberated in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s ears. ¡°Big Brother, control the Eternal Dragon Boat and go look for Sister-in-law.¡± Lin Jiufeng frowned. Had Emperor Yuan seen Bai Mao¡¯er before? He had always wanted to find traces of the little white cat. He had even gone to the Fourth World, but he found nothing. At the end, when the final battle of the mortal realm arrived, he had no choice but to come back and participate in the battle. The whereabouts of Bai Mao¡¯er were still unknown. From Emperor Yuan¡¯s words, it seemed that he had seen Bai Mao¡¯er before, but it was a pity that Emperor Yuan had already completely disappeared from this world. Emperor Yuan would no longer exist in the future. Lin Jiufeng looked at the Eternal Dragon Boat that stopped in front of him. His heart was especially heavy. They won this battle, but they still had to escape. Because the strength of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was too powerful. Moreover, the battle between Turtle Armor and Emperor Ming hadn¡¯t ended yet. They only separated the King Lords of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age from the mortal realm. Hence, time was pressing. Lin Jiufeng had to hurry. Lin Jiufeng flew onto the Eternal Dragon Boat and stepped on it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the very next moment, the terrifying energy in the Eternal Dragon Boat rushed into Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body. It was unruly and transformed into the roar of a True Dragon. But Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t afraid. A huge amount of mental energy and the countless array formations formed by the crystal divine kingdoms in his body suppressed down. In an instant, he gained control of the Eternal Dragon Boat. In the very next moment, Lin Jiufeng could mobilize the Eternal Dragon Boat like waving his arm. Of course, this was all thanks to Emperor Yuan. He summoned the Eternal Dragon Boat and also wiped out the soul mark that belonged to someone else. He left behind a pure magic treasure and easily let Lin Jiufeng control this dragon boat. On the Eternal Dragon Boat, Lin Jiufeng looked at the Spell Realm. Sure enough, the energy in the Spell Realm was surging and very terrifying. It seemed that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age had really gone all out. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left.¡± Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself. He felt the huge pressure from the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. In that battle just now, there were three King Lords in the mortal realm, but they weren¡¯t able to withstand the pressure. If it weren¡¯t for Emperor Yuan risking his life to pull Situ Lanqi along to death, if it weren¡¯t for the abnormality, Lin Jiufeng, the mortal realm would have been wiped out already. And at this moment, under the situation of sensing the death of a King Lord, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age all came out in full strength. Some terrifying existences that had sealed themselves were also tempted to make a move. Their seals were flickering. Lin Jiufeng looked at the heavily injured mortal realm and knew that he couldn¡¯t continue fighting Even if they killed the people attacked by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age once again, there would really be no one left in the mortal realm. With this in mind, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s expression changed. He roared firmly, ¡°Human Realm powerhouses, come with me.¡± In the very next moment, the Eternal Dragon Boat streaked across the sky and quickly patrolled the mortal realm. The Eternal Dragon Boat was huge and could accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of people. If they squeezed, it could even accommodate a million people. But how many people were there in the mortal realm? Tens of millions, hundreds of millions, billions? There were countless people in the mortal realm. Hence, Lin Jiufeng needed to choose who to bring with him. was Lin Jiufeng had no choice. This was a difficult choice. He was expressionless as he stood on the deck of the Eternal Dragon Boat. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the wailing of the mortal realm and made up his mind. ¡°The Light of the Homes can bring those that the Eternal Dragon Boat can¡¯t take away!¡± Lin Jiufeng stretched out his hand and waved. The Light of the Homes that had always illuminated the mortal realm flew over. The Light of the Homes had the potential to grow indefinitely. There was also a boundless world inside. Moreover, the crystal divine kingdoms in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s body could also accommodate the common people of the mortal realm. ¡°When Emperor Yuan was the Emperor of the Yuhua God Dynasty back then, he said that he would take good care of the people of the mortal realm. I, Lin Jiufeng, will take away those that the Eternal Dragon Boat cannot take away,¡± Lin Jiufeng said firmly. The Eternal Dragon Boat quickly streaked across the sky. Wherever it passed, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s Light of the Homes would be lit. It began to continuously absorb the common people and cultivators. If the Eternal Dragon Boat couldn¡¯t accommodate them, they would enter the world of the Light of the Homes. If the Light of the Homes couldn¡¯t contain them anymore, they would enter Lin Jiufeng¡¯s crystal divine kingdoms. As a result, the common people of the mortal realm were saved. Lin Jiufeng controlled the Eternal Dragon Boat and became the last Savior of the mortal realm. The dragon boat advanced rapidly on the ground. Wherever it went, the common people were taken away, leaving only the empty land. The Eternal Dragon Boat also arrived at the Yuhua God Dynasty. In the new Yuhua God Dynasty, there were many common people. With the efforts of several generations of emperors, it had already reached an era of bustling prosperity. The population increased by several times. Although many people died in the attack of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age, there was a huge number left. Here, Lin Jiufeng opened his crystal divine kingdoms. He took in the people of the Yuhua God Dynasty. Here, he also saw Emperor De, Princess Yulin¡¯s family, and some people that he once knew. Among Princess Yulin¡¯s family, the weakest was at the Perfected Immortal Realm. But facing this catastrophe, they felt powerless. When they saw Lin Jiufeng, Emperor De and Princess Yulin were excited. The other members of the royal family looked at Lin Jiufeng cautiously and reverently. They had personally witnessed the scene of Lin Jiufeng displaying his might and killing the people of the Seven Races. After the publicity, they also knew that this person was their ancestor. How could they not worship him? How could they not be excited? Of course, their worship and excitement were no match for their respect. None of them dared to speak. Only Princess De Yulin dared to speak. ¡°Big Grand-Uncle, what are you planning to do?¡± Emperor De looked at Lin Jiufeng who was constantly collecting the common people and asked curiously. ¡°There is no hope for the mortal realm. The power of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age will descend later on. We can¡¯t withstand their next attack, so we have to change places. The Eternal Dragon Boat can bring us to a place that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age can¡¯t find easily. We can continue to reproduce and cultivate diligently. One day, we will be able to return to this mortal realm,¡± Lin Jiufeng said. Emperor De stopped talking. At this moment, he missed his former talent greatly. In order to manage the Yuhua God Dynasty better, he had already given up on the path of cultivation when he was young. He focused on becoming an emperor who worked diligently and benefited the people. He thought that after he became the emperor, everything could be resolved. But from the looks of it, cultivation was still useful. ¡°Big Grand-Uncle, where should we go now?¡± Princess Yulin asked. The other members of the royal family looked at Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Go to the Death Realm!¡± Lin Jiufeng¡¯s voice was low. He looked at the mountains and seas in the mortal realm, feeling very desolate. Because if he escaped with the common people and the other races of the mortal realm, it was equivalent to giving up on this mortal realm. Giving up meant failure. Although they saved many people, compared to other eras, the mortal realm had the same outcome as them. This era of civilization would end with the departure of Lin Jiufeng. Wu Wu Wu Wu¡­ The Eternal Dragon Boat cut through the sky and quickly streaked across the mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng was constantly paying attention to the situation of the Spell Realm. He had to make the best use of his time and take away all the common people and races of the mortal realm before the Seven Races of the Ancient Age attacked again. Otherwise, what awaited them would be an inhumane massacre. Those Immortal King powerhouses who hadn¡¯t died in battle in the mortal realm were also put away by Lin Jiufeng and entered the Eternal Dragon Boat. Lin Jiufeng looked at them. Previously, he had brought out more than a thousand Immortal King powerhouses from the Death Realm, but there were only a few hundred people standing here now. The rest died in this earth-shattering battle. In the crowd, Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t see the four powerhouses in the Death Realm who had surpassed the five-colored skeletons and reached the crystal skeleton level. The four city lords were all killed in battle. Lin Jiufeng¡¯s heart ached. These people were once living well in the Death Realm. After entering the mortal realm, they fought a huge battle, and in the end, they were returning to the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng also saw a monk. Monk Cangyang Jiacuo. This monk actually didn¡¯t die in this battle. Instead, his aura surged and he had the possibility of breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm at any moment. Lin Jiufeng remembered him in his heart. This fellow was worth nurturing. When most of the powerhouses in the mortal realm were gathered, the common people in the mortal realm were also stored in Lin Jiufeng¡¯s crystal divine kingdoms. When he passed the last mountain, Lin Jiufeng was surprised to discover that he had encountered a familiar face. Miss Hong! Chapter 452 - Entering the Death Realm (Part 1) Chapter 452 Entering the Death Realm (Part 1) Lin Jiufeng drove the Eternal Dragon Boat and roamed through the entire mortal realm. He brought the cultivators and ordinary people of the mortal realm with him, wanting to enter the Death Realm together. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter his former friend in the end. Miss Hong The current Miss Hong still looked elegant and graceful. Time didn¡¯t leave any traces on her body. Moreover, her cultivation base had also touched the threshold of the Immortal King Realm. The Eternal Dragon Boat floated in the sky. It was huge and had a magnificent aura. Lin Jiufeng stood on the dragon boat and looked at the red-robed woman on the distant mountaintop. A smile appeared on his face. After experiencing the war, Lin Jiufeng was surprised that he could still encounter his former good friend. He flew down from the Eternal Dragon Boat and came in front of Miss Hong. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at Miss Hong and said with emotion. Seeing each other again, Miss Hong didn¡¯t know what to say. Previously, when Lin Jiufeng started killing the Seven Races in the mortal realm, Miss Hong had already noticed it. Her gaze followed Lin Jiufeng as he killed the enemies and moved with him. Her gaze had never left Lin Jiufeng. Thousands of words stuck in her heart. It transformed into: ¡°Long time no see.¡± Seeing that Miss Hong was alone, Lin Jiufeng asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your Grandmaster, Elder Universe?¡± Back then, Elder Universe had returned to the mortal realm. After that, he left with Miss Hong and disappeared. Standing on the mountain peak, a breeze blew past them. Looking down at the devastated land of the war, Miss Hong and Lin Jiufeng stood side by side. She said softly, ¡°After Grandmaster imparted all the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Dao Sect to me, he left. I don¡¯t know where he went either. Everyone took action in this mortal realm catastrophe, but I didn¡¯t see any traces of Grandmaster.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Elder Universe is still alive after experiencing so many trials and tribulations. Nothing will happen to him. He definitely has his own goal in mind.¡± Lin Jiufeng comforted Miss Hong. Miss Hong nodded and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Lin Jiufeng looked at her beautiful side profile. There were thousands of words in his heart, but they were all inappropriate. In the end, he said to Miss Hong, ¡°The mortal realm can no longer continue to exist. If the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age comes again, no one will be able to withstand it. Come to the Death Realm with me.¡± Miss Hong nodded. ¡°I also want to enter the Death Realm and cultivate seriously. I hope to break through to the Immortal King Realm as soon as possible and even the Immortal Emperor Realm to do my best for this mortal realm.¡± Seeing that Miss Hong had agreed, Lin Jiufeng was relieved. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age would invade at any time. Now wasn¡¯t the time to be sentimental. He directly brought Miss Hong into the Eternal Dragon Boat. Then, he drove the Eternal Dragon Boat forward with great magic power. Previously, when Lin Jiufeng entered the Death Realm again, he signed in for two strands of the Undying Substance. After causing a scene in the Spell Realm with the Space Slashing Sword, the Primal Chaos War Spear, and the Black Tortoise, they used a wisp of the Undying Substance to escape to the Death Realm. At this moment, he still had a wisp of the Undying Substance left. Now was the time to activate it and open the door to the Death Realm, allowing the Eternal Dragon Boat to bring the powerhouses of the mortal realm into the Death Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky of the mortal realm, a huge door slowly appeared. The depths of this door were filled with the aura of death. An ancient well could vaguely be seen standing there. Beside the ancient well was a bone crocodile that was sleeping soundly. Crocodile Ancestor. In the Death Realm, beside the Well of Heaven Ascension, Crocodile Ancestor was sleeping soundly. ¡®There seems to be another war in the mortal realm. This era is about to be destroyed. That damn Immortal Emperor Lin is finally going to be buried with this era. That¡¯s retribution for bullying me. It¡¯s safer in the Death Realm. No matter how much the outside world fights, they won¡¯t be able to reach me.¡¯ The crocodile ancestor thought beautifully. But at this moment, a huge black hole suddenly appeared beside the Well of Heaven Ascension. It woke the crocodile ancestor up, and it watched with wide eyes. ¡°No way, you¡¯re doing it again?¡± The crocodile ancestor¡¯s soul fire was trembling. It thought of something bad. The person he didn¡¯t want to see seemed to have returned again. Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Jiufeng who came in. He drove the Eternal Dragon Boat to the Death Realm and tore through the sky. The Eternal Dragon Boat entered the door of the Death Realm and then came to the Death Realm. CO ¡°Are you kidding me? Not only did you not come alone, but you also brought so many people with you?¡± The crocodile ancestor complained in its heart, very dissatisfied. But in the very next moment, when Lin Jiufeng looked at him, the crocodile ancestor immediately squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Welcome to the Death Realm, Immortal Emperor Lin. Your presence really graces the Death Realm.¡± Lin Jiufeng smiled slightly. He stood on the Eternal Dragon Boat and said to the crocodile ancestor, ¡°The situation in the mortal realm is already irreversible. At the end of this era, I will spread the hope of the mortal realm to the Death Realm. Continue to guard the Well of Heaven Ascension and don¡¯t let anyone pass through here.¡± When the crocodile ancestor heard this, its heart instantly relaxed. It was fine as long as they didn¡¯t disturb it. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin, do whatever you want. In any case, the Death Realm is very empty. With more people, it will be more prosperous.¡± The crocodile ancestor carefully squeezed out a smile and said words that went against its conscience. It was really afraid of Lin Jiufeng. Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t say much to the crocodile ancestor. The Death Realm didn¡¯t belong to the crocodile ancestor either. It was just guarding the Well of Heaven Ascension. Driving the Eternal Dragon Boat, Lin Jiufeng directly passed through the huge wasteland and saw the huge Yin River. The surging river water let out a furious roar. The water in the river seemed to weigh 10,000 kilograms. Once touched by the water, one wouldn¡¯t be able to fly. The water of the Yin River was yellow and suffused with dense death energy. The death energy was richer than anywhere else. The surging river water was mixed with death energy. It was vast, earth-shattering, and filled with a baleful aura. This was the most famous symbol of the Death Realm. Chapter 453 - Entering the Death Realm (Part 2) Chapter 453: Entering the Death Realm (Part 2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studio Lin Jiufeng drove the Eternal Dragon Boat far away from the Yin River. In the place where the five-colored skeletons once lived, he released all the powerhouses and common people of the mortal realm. From the mortal realm to the Death Realm, many ordinary people didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. They trembled and looked at the ground that was covered in bones around them, bewildered. Lin Jiufeng found Emperor De and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s a different world now. These common people still need you to lead them and move forward together. In this Death Realm, you can rebuild the Yuhua God Dynasty and manage the ordinary people. You can cultivate the land with them, build houses, cities, and homes.¡± Emperor De nodded. ¡°I will do it. Building a new country on these ruins with the support of Big Grand-Uncle will definitely not be a problem.¡± Lin Jiufeng patted his shoulder and said, ¡°As long as you take good care of these common people and continue your grandfather and fathers ideals, even if the mortal realm is destroyed, the Yuhua God Dynasty can still be reborn in the Death Realm. The powerful cultivators here will also help you.¡± Emperor De knew that he had neglected his cultivation in the past. Although he had picked it up now, he had no hope of becoming a top powerhouse in his life. Perhaps becoming an immortal was his limit. But this didn¡¯t stop him from doing more for the people of the mortal realm. After communicating with Lin Jiufeng, Emperor De began to organize people to manage the ordinary people with the officials of the former Yuhua God Dynasty. Then, he asked the top cultivators to draw the land and build cities, clean the land, and plant food. In just a few days, the Death Realm actually flourished. Cities rose from the ground one after another, and large patches of wasteland were cultivated. Food was planted, and the world was changed. The common people of the mortal realm also knew to seize the opportunity, and various cultivation sects were also established. In this Death Realm, different races of the mortal realm survived tenaciously in the same way. After experiencing the scene of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age slaughtering the mortal realm, these different races united together. Under the framework of the Yuhua God Dynasty, the division of labor was clear. All the major cultivation sects took out the secret manuals stored in their sects. They made copies of the secret manuals and opened them to everyone. As for those truly top powerhouses, they all found places to cultivate in seclusion. In this mortal realm battle, they clearly knew how big the gap between them and the Seven Races of the Ancient Age was. Powerhouses at the Immortal King Realm and above were all cultivating seriously. They didn¡¯t want to escape in such a sorry state again. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiufeng nodded in satisfaction. It wasn¡¯t in vain that he brought all the races in the mortal realm to the Death Realm. It was fine if the mortal realm was lost, but the battle with the Seven Races of the Ancient Age still depended on the future. The mortal realm. After Lin Jiufeng took away all the lives in the mortal realm, the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age descended once again. This time, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age awakened a sleeping ancestor and descended into the mortal realm under the leadership of Great Destruction. But all they saw was an empty mortal realm. The ancestor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age closed his eyes and scanned the world with his spiritual will. After a short second, he opened his eyes and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°¡®All intelligent life forms have disappeared. This mortal realm has been abandoned by them.¡± The others frowned and tried their best to find the auras of other worlds. Great Destruction was almost killed by Emperor Yuan. He was lucky enough to survive after escaping back to the Spell Realm. At this moment, he had returned to take revenge, but the empty world stunned him. ¡°It must be that person called Immortal Emperor Lin. He knows where the Death Realm is. He definitely brought everyone in the mortal realm to the Death Realm,¡± Great Destruction hurriedly said, feeling indignant. He had personally witnessed Lin Jiufeng open the Death Realm¡¯s door and escape from him. ¡°The Death Realm!¡± The eyes of the awakened ancestor of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age widened. He felt that it was incredible and asked, ¡°Those remnants really created the Death Realm?¡± ¡°Big Brother, why would I lie to you? I saw it with my own eyes. It¡¯s that mortal realm cultivator called Immortal Emperor Lin. He holds the key to opening the door of the Death Realm,¡± Great Destruction hurriedly said. ¡°Capture him and find the key to open the Death Realm. We definitely can¡¯t let them develop the Death Realm,¡± the awakened ancestor said coldly, placing this matter on Great Destruction. ¡°l will definitely do my best to catch him and find the location of the Death Realm,¡± Great Destruction said through gritted teeth. This awakened ancestor looked at the empty mortal realm and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°The mortal realm has been the farm of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age since ancient times. In various eras, after the horses are fattened, it will be time for us to harvest them. I thought that the mortal realm would be easy this time, but I didn¡¯t expect this group of horses to actually escape. What¡¯s the use of this empty mortal realm?¡± In the very next moment, this awakened King Lord reached out and tapped. Boom! The mortal realm quickly collapsed and withered. Everything in this era was slowly wiped out with this finger. Not long after, everything would disappear. ¡°Find that cultivator in the mortal realm and ask him where the Death Realm is. When the Death Realm is in our hands, we shall start the next era,¡± this person said coldly. Great Destruction immediately nodded. Although they were both King Lords, in front of the other party, Great Destruction was just a lackey. The awakened ancestor looked into the depths of the universe. ¡°This era is so sloppy, but it also forced me to recover. In that case, I shall go to the Wasteland and kill all those remnants who are resisting tenaciously. These flies have lived for too long.¡± Chapter 454 - Entering the Death Realm (Part 3) Chapter 454: Entering the Death Realm (Part 3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the very next moment, he stretched out his hand and a spatial crack appeared. At the end of the crack was an incomparably mysterious ruin. It was also the end of all the previous worlds. This awakened ancestor strode in, leaving behind Great Destruction and the army of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age to watch the empty mortal realm. The mortal realm was collapsing, they couldn¡¯t stay for too long. ¡°Go back,¡± Great Destruction said aggrievedly. He originally wanted to come and take revenge, but he didn¡¯t encounter anything. ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin!¡± ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin!!¡± ¡°Immortal Emperor Lin!!!¡± At the mention of this name, Great Destruction gritted his teeth. He hated Lin Jiufeng. ¡°Don¡¯t give me a chance. Otherwise, I will let you know what cruelty is,¡± Great Destruction gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly. Then, he returned to the Spell Realm with the main group. This journey of destruction in the mortal realm ended just like that. They said that they would overturn this era. The Seven Races of the Ancient Age really did it. But a large number of people in this era were still alive. In the previous eras, the Seven Races of the Ancient Age didn¡¯t let the common people off. And for those eras, the cultivators in the mortal realm were all extremely powerful. They were far better than the two or three big cats in this current mortal realm. But the powerful eras were forcefully suppressed by the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. Yet, this seemingly weak mortal realm gained a chance of survival. Sometimes, fate loved to joke. After returning to the Spell Realm, the Great Destruction immediately ordered to mobilize all the resources to find the whereabouts of Lin Jiufeng. He had promised his Big Brother that he would find Lin Jiufeng and the Death Realm. Lin Jiufeng, who was frantically searched for by the entire Seven Races of the Ancient Age, stayed in the Death Realm and didn¡¯t go anywhere. The outside world was in an uproar. Lin Jiufeng knew that the Seven Races of the Ancient Age were definitely searching for him frantically. The safest place was still the Death Realm. Hence, he cultivated in peace in the Death Realm and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Beside the Yin River in the Death Realm, Lin Jiufeng sat cross-legged and watched silently. In this mortal realm battle, he was in the limelight, his strength could be said to be crushing those at the Immortal Emperor Realm. But Lin Jiufeng wasn¡¯t happy. Even when he was at the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could only withstand one move from a King Lord. The gap between the two was like the difference between clouds and mud. Lin Jiufeng wanted to break through to the King Realm. He was quietly cultivating. The crystal divine kingdoms in his body were burning excitedly, frantically deducing the path that Lin Jiufeng was about to take. The surrounding heaven and earth energy surged into Lin Jiufengs body and was frantically consumed. The Dao of the Epoch that Lin Jiufeng comprehended himself was also rapidly exerting its power. The Dao of the Epoch transformed into the Book of the Epoch. All the cultivation techniques that he had cultivated had been transformed into talismans that were pasted onto the Book of the Epoch. Opening the Book of the Epoch, the histories of different civilizations were written on each page. There were those from the God Race, the Immortal Court, the Formation Realm, the Spell Realm, and also the current mortal realm. Lin Jiufeng wrote all the things that he had comprehended in the Book of the Epoch. As he continued to add them, the Book of the Epoch became increasingly vast. The history of the various civilizations appeared one by one. Lin Jiufeng continued to comprehend and write down what he had comprehended. The civilization of Buddha. The civilization of the Dragon Race. The civilization of the Human Race. The civilization of the Witch Race. The civilization of the Barbarians. The civilization Of the Magic Treasures. As Lin Jiufeng continued to comprehend the Dao, the crystal divine kingdoms in his body constantly deduced the future path of his cultivation. The history of various civilizations appeared in the Book of the Epoch. With the appearance of these civilizations, Lin Jiufeng¡¯s strength and realm increased instantly. Cultivation was timeless. Lin Jiufeng improved himself peacefully in the Death Realm. In the Spell Realm, Great Destruction searched for traces of Lin Jiufeng in exasperation. ¡°Damn it, where exactly are you hiding? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been hiding in the Death Realm all this time?¡± Great Destruction couldn¡¯t find any traces of Lin Jiufeng for a long time. He was a little anxious.. Chapter 455 (END) - 50 Years Chapter 455: 50 Years Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beside the Yin River, Lin Jiufeng continued to comprehend the Dao and cultivate, forgetting the years and months. Time washed over his body like water, also changing the Death Realm. The former Death Realm was gloomy and filled with bones. There was a pale yellow death energy lingering in the mountains. With the arrival of the people of the mortal realm, construction began. Under Emperor De¡¯s command, cities rose from the ground one after another. Wasteland after wasteland was cultivated into farmland and planted seeds. Previously, the land of the Death Realm wasn¡¯t planted, so it was extremely fertile and was very suitable for planting various crops, vegetables, and fruits. People cultivated diligently as they planted various things. From the royal families to the common people, everyone could come into contact with various cultivation techniques. During this period of time, there was no conflict or killing in the Death Realm. There was only silent cultivation. Everyone knew that they were a group of refugees. Although they lived very well in the Death Realm, they were essentially a group of refugees that had been driven away. No one was willing to be a refugee. Everyone missed their hometowns, so no one would give up the opportunity to cultivate and improve themselves. Everyone had the thought of returning to their hometown. It was the ninth month of the lunar year, the start of autumn. The remaining red had yet to disappear, and birds were singing. Because of the hard work of the people of the mortal realm, the Death Realm gained a sense of warmth and a lesser sense of gloominess. The autumn sun was very dazzling. It landed on Lin Jiufengs body, causing his eyelids to twitch slightly. He had woken up from his long seclusion. ¡°How much time has passed?¡± Lin Jiufeng moved his neck and asked softly. There was no response from around him, and he didn¡¯t need anyone to respond. He just asked out of habit. Then, Lin Jiufeng got up and stretched his stiff limbs that had been meditating for a long time. He looked into the distance. At the intersection of the sky and earth in the distance, smoke curled up. Farmland, water, families, roads, and dogs formed a harmonious scene. If one didn¡¯t say that this was the Death Realm, no one would have thought that previously, this place was covered in bones, the death energy was dense, and it was eerie and terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s developing well,¡± Lin Jiufeng said in satisfaction. Taking away all the people of the mortal realm was an unprecedented matter in itself. Now that he saw that they were living a good life, Lin Jiufeng felt that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. At the very least, they survived. With them around, this era wouldn¡¯t be considered destroyed. Lin Jiufeng raised his head and looked into the depths of the sky. Over there, he seemed to have seen the Seven Races of the Ancient Age. ¡°The battle between us has just begun.¡± The corner of Lin Jiufeng¡¯s mouth curled up. He was very confident. Previously, because he wanted to protect the mortal realm, Lin Jiufeng had to face the threat of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age head-on. The situation was different now. The mortal realm had already been destroyed, so Lin Jiufeng didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. He could attack the Seven Races of the Ancient Age once he left the Death Realm. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I still haven¡¯t broken through to the King Lord Realm after this seclusion.¡± Lin Jiufeng sighed. He was working hard in his cultivation. He comprehended the Great Dao of the Epoch and purified the crystal divine kingdoms in his body. He comprehended the Dao by the Yin River and did everything he could, but he was still quite far from the King Realm. ¡°As expected, the King Realm is definitely different from the Immortal King Realm. I still need to accumulate more strength if I want to break through,¡± Lin Jiufeng muttered to himself. [Do you want to Sign-ln before the Yin River?] A long-lost sign-in message appeared before Lin Jiufeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sign in!¡± Lin Jiufeng said without hesitation. When cultivating, time passed very quickly. All these years, he had been immersed in comprehending. He didn¡¯t care about the changes in the outside world, and the chances of triggering the Sign-In were also very few. He really wanted to know what he could sign in for after accumulating the opportunities from the passing of time. [Sign-ln successful. Congratulations, Host, for obtaining the Undying Substance!] Lin Jiufeng raised his brows. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this thing. The Undying Substance was something unique to the Death Realm. It was like the coordinates of the Death Realm. If one wanted to return after leaving the Death Realm, they needed the Undying Substance to open the door of the Death Realm and then return from the Well of Heaven Ascension. ¡°But in the past, it was just in quantities of ¡®Strands¡¯. Why didn¡¯t it say ¡®strand¡¯ this time?¡± Lin Jiufeng looked at it curiously. Previously, he could only sign in for two strands of undying matter at most. This time, it was the entire Undying Substance. Lin Jiufeng closed his eyes and received the information about the Undying Substance. He suddenly discovered that the Undying Substance he received this time was greatly different from before. The Undying Substance obtained this time was a complete one. In other words, after mastering this Undying Substance, Lin Jiufeng could open the door of the Death Realm at any time after he left. Then, he could enter the Well of Heaven Ascension and return to the Death Realm. ¡°Good stuff.¡± Lin Jiufeng was overjoyed. This was something very useful to him. He could harass the Seven Races of the Ancient Age fearlessly. In any case, he had a way out. ¡°I should go and see how much time has passed.¡± Lin Jiufeng got up and directly left the vicinity of the Yin River, heading for the place where humans gathered at the intersection of the sky and earth in the distance. He didn¡¯t alert anyone. He watched as the common people lived and worked in peace. They worked and cultivated while reproducing. Lin Jiufeng watched silently. No one could discover him. He walked past the mountains, the gardens, the cities, and finally entered the new city gate of the Yuhua God Dynasty. These city gates were built by Emperor De and the various powerhouses of the civil and military officials. They were very busy dealing with various political affairs here. Lin Jiufeng stood outside the palace and looked at Emperor De. He was very diligent and worked tirelessly. He reviewed various memorials and discussed the subsequent development with the civil and military officials. The new city was also quite prosperous. Lin Jiufeng sat down in a tea shop by the side of the road and listened to the discussions of the common people silently. He heard the conversation of the two old people at the next table. ¡°It has been 50 years since we came to the Death Realm from the mortal realm. We have developed quite well in these 50 years.¡± ¡°This is thanks to Emperor De¡¯s leadership. Cultivators from all walks of life are also working hard to help. There are hundreds of cities built by the Yuhua God Dynasty and tens of thousands of various villages. The common people are cultivating the land and reproducing. The population has also returned to the peak of the mortal realm.¡± That¡¯s right. There was no war, no killing. There was only rapid development and expansion. Such a beautiful world was actually born in the Death Realm. I have to say that the world is unpredictable.¡± The most powerful one is still Great Emperor Jiufeng. Back then, if he didn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the Seven Races of the Ancient Age and brought us all to this world, I¡¯m afraid that our era would have been completely wiped out.¡± That¡¯s right. Now that all sorts of documents and histories are completely open to everyone, everyone has finally understood that so many magnificent things have actually happened in the past.¡± ¡°I wonder where Great Emperor Jiufeng is now?¡± ¡°He must be cultivating quietly in a place that we don¡¯t know about.¡± The two old men chatted in low voices. Lin Jiufeng drank his tea calmly. After hearing these words, he realized that 50 years had actually passed since he entered seclusion. 50 years passed in a flash. He was now also standing at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Then, what was the former mortal realm like? Lin Jiufeng got up and left. He went deep into the Death Realm. He wanted to find the crocodile ancestor and then leave through the Well of Heaven Ascension. He wanted to return to the former mortal realm..